The history of the Old and New Testament extracted out of sacred Scripture and writings of the fathers : to which are added the lives, travels and sufferings of the apostles : with a large and exact historical chronology of all the affairs and actions related in the Bible : the whole illustrated with two hundred thirty four sculptures, and three maps, delineated and engraved by good artists / translated from the Sieur De Royaumont, by several hands ; supervised and recommended by Dr. Horneck, and other orthodox divines.
         Histoire du Vieux et du Nouveau Testament. English
         Fontaine, Nicolas, 1625-1709.
      
       
         
           1699
        
      
       Approx. 2300 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 350 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A39861
         Wing F1407
         ESTC R20959
         12565781
         ocm 12565781
         63323
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A39861)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 63323)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 691:14)
      
       
         
           
             The history of the Old and New Testament extracted out of sacred Scripture and writings of the fathers : to which are added the lives, travels and sufferings of the apostles : with a large and exact historical chronology of all the affairs and actions related in the Bible : the whole illustrated with two hundred thirty four sculptures, and three maps, delineated and engraved by good artists / translated from the Sieur De Royaumont, by several hands ; supervised and recommended by Dr. Horneck, and other orthodox divines.
             Histoire du Vieux et du Nouveau Testament. English
             Fontaine, Nicolas, 1625-1709.
             Horneck, Anthony, 1641-1697.
             Le Maistre de Sacy, Isaac-Louis, 1613-1684.
             Raynor, Joseph.
             Coughen, John.
          
           
             The second edition, corrected.
          
           [8], 424 p., 128 leaves of plates : maps (1 folded).
           
             Printed for S. and J. Sprint, C. Brome, J. Nicholson, J. Pero, and Benj. Tooke,
             London :
             1699.
          
           
             Translation of: L'histoire du Vieux et du Nouveau Testament.
             Also attributed to Isaac-Louis Le Maistre de Sacy. Cf. NUC pre-1956.
             Translated by Joseph Raynor and John Coughen.
             Reproduction of original in the University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign Campus). Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Bible -- History of Biblical events.
           Bible -- Illustrations.
        
      
    
     
        2005-03 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-05 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-06 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-06 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           THE
           OLD
           and
           NEW
           TESTAMENT
           ,
           Extracted
           out
           of
           Sacred
           Scripture
           AND
           WRITINGS
           of
           the
           FATHERS
           To
           which
           are
           added
           The
           Lives
           ,
           Travels
           and
           Sufferings
           of
           the
           APOSTLES
           ;
           with
           a
           Large
           and
           Exact
           
             Historical
             Chronology
          
           of
           all
           the
           Affairs
           and
           Actions
           related
           in
           the
           BIBLE
           .
           The
           Whole
           Illustrated
           with
           Two
           hundred
           thirty
           four
           SCULPTURES
           ,
           And
           Three
           MAPS
           .
           Delineated
           and
           Engraved
           by
           good
           Artists
           .
        
         
           Translated
           from
           the
           
             Sieur
             DE
             ROYAUMONT
          
           ,
           By
           several
           Hands
           :
           Supervised
           and
           Recommended
           by
           Dr.
           Horneck
           ,
           and
           other
           Orthodox
           Divines
           .
        
         
           The
           Second
           Edition
           ,
           Corrected
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           :
           Printed
           for
           S.
           and
           
             J.
             Sprint
             ,
             C.
             Brome
             ,
             J.
             Nicholson
             ,
             J.
             Pero
             ,
          
           and
           
             Benj.
             Tooke
          
           .
           1699.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           
        
         
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           WORSHIPFUL
           Jeffrey
           Jeffreys
           
             Esq
          
           OF
           Llywell
           ,
           in
           the
           County
           of
           Brecknock
           ,
           One
           of
           the
           SHERIFS
           Elect
           for
           the
           City
           of
           London
           and
           County
           of
           Middlesex
           .
        
         
           THE
           First
           Edition
           of
           this
           BOOK
           having
           receiv'd
           its
           Life
           ,
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           ,
           from
           the
           Generous
           Encouragement
           of
           your Self
           and
           your
           Worthy
           Family
           ,
           
           we
           take
           the
           boldness
           to
           place
           this
           Second
           Impression
           also
           under
           your
           favourable
           Patronage
           :
           Humbly
           hoping
           ,
           that
           you
           'll
           be
           pleased
           to
           excuse
           this
           Presumption
           in
        
         
           
             
               Your
               most
               Humble
               Servants
            
             ,
             The
             EDITORS
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           PREFACE
           to
           the
           READER
           .
        
         
           THERE
           is
           nothing
           more
           established
           by
           Consent
           of
           all
           the
           FATHERS
           ,
           than
           the
           Respect
           and
           Veneration
           which
           Christians
           ought
           to
           have
           for
           the
           
             WORD
             OF
             GOD
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Care
           wherewith
           they
           ought
           to
           search
           into
           it
           ,
           for
           the
           Rules
           of
           their
           Salvation
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           those
           
             Holy
             Men
          
           were
           all
           acquainted
           with
           the
           depth
           of
           the
           SCRIPTURE
           ,
           which
           is
           so
           full
           of
           Mysteries
           ,
           veiled
           under
           Figures
           and
           Parables
           ,
           they
           have
           made
           some
           distinction
           between
           these
           
             Divine
             Works
          
           ,
           which
           are
           not
           all
           alike
           intelligible
           ,
           tho'
           all
           equally
           Holy.
           Wherefore
           they
           supposed
           ,
           That
           the
           
             Historical
             Books
          
           ,
           which
           represent
           to
           us
           the
           Lives
           of
           the
           Patriarchs
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           those
           admirable
           Saints
           ,
           that
           had
           an
           
             Apostolical
             Charity
          
           so
           many
           Ages
           before
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           were
           very
           proper
           to
           awaken
           our
           Piety
           ,
           and
           instruct
           us
           by
           Examples
           ,
           proportion'd
           to
           the
           Capacity
           of
           the
           meanest
           Believers
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           upon
           that
           account
           St.
           Basil
           tells
           us
           ,
           
             That
             the
          
           Scripture
           
             (
             in
             recording
             the
          
           Lives
           
             of
             the
             first
          
           Saints
           ,
           
             doth
             set
             before
             us
             so
             many
             living
             and
             animated
          
           Pictures
           ,
           
             for
             a
          
           Rule
           
             to
             direct
             ours
             by
          
           .
           St.
           Chrysostom
           (
           for
           the
           same
           Reason
           )
           being
           desirous
           to
           teach
           his
           Auditors
           the
           Duties
           of
           a
           
             Christian
             Life
          
           ,
           made
           it
           his
           Business
           to
           expound
           the
           whole
           Book
           of
           Genesis
           to
           them
           in
           his
           Sermons
           .
           St.
           Ambrose
           also
           wrote
           several
           excellent
           Discourses
           upon
           the
           Lives
           of
           the
           principal
           Patriarchs
           ,
           to
           make
           Christians
           blush
           ,
           who
           having
           before
           their
           Eyes
           the
           Life
           and
           Death
           of
           our
           
             Saviour
             JESUS
             CHRIST
          
           so
           divinely
           described
           in
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           are
           notwithstanding
           less
           Followers
           of
           him
           ,
           than
           those
           who
           lived
           so
           many
           Ages
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           Face
           of
           the
           whole
           Earth
           was
           covered
           with
           the
           Darkness
           of
           Impiety
           and
           Idolatry
           .
        
         
           In
           imitation
           therefore
           of
           those
           
             Holy
             Teachers
          
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           we
           again
           set
           forth
           the
           Lives
           of
           those
           very
           Saints
           ,
           whom
           they
           have
           recommended
           with
           so
           many
           
             Elogies
             in
          
           this
           Abridgment
           of
           
             the
             History
             of
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             Testament
             .
          
           They
           are
           here
           represented
           in
           short
           ;
           but
           yet
           so
           ,
           that
           care
           has
           been
           taken
           to
           deduce
           at
           large
           whatsoever
           was
           most
           proper
           to
           touch
           .
           the
           Souls
           of
           Men
           ,
           and
           to
           inspire
           them
           with
           the
           Sentiments
           of
           Piety
           .
           And
           to
           the
           end
           this
           Work
           might
           be
           more
           proportion'd
           to
           the
           Capacities
           of
           all
           ,
           and
           the
           Instructions
           it
           contains
           ,
           made
           more
           useful
           by
           illustrating
           them
           with
           something
           that
           's
           pleasing
           ,
           
             These
             Holy
             Histories
          
           are
           represented
           in
           SCULPTURES
           ,
           accompanying
           each
           Discourse
           ,
           which
           are
           generally
           concluded
           with
           the
           Explications
           of
           the
           Fathers
           ,
           as
           containing
           most
           excellent
           Instructions
           for
           Christians
           ,
           whatsoever
           State
           or
           Condition
           they
           are
           in
           .
        
         
           He
           who
           applies
           himself
           a
           little
           to
           the
           reading
           of
           the
           Book
           ,
           will
           soon
           be
           convinced
           of
           its
           usefulness
           .
           He
           will
           find
           excellent
           Patterns
           for
           Kings
           and
           Princes
           ,
           for
           Governours
           and
           Magistrates
           ,
           for
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           for
           all
           such
           as
           desire
           to
           lead
           a
           true
           
             Christian
             Life
          
           :
           And
           therefore
           St.
           Gregory
           saith
           ,
           
             That
             from
             the
          
           Patriarchs
           
             we
             may
             take
             the
             perfect
             Models
             of
             all
             Vertues
             :
          
           Abel
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             teaches
             us
             Innocence
          
           ;
           Enoch
           ,
           
             Purity
             of
             Heart
          
           ;
           Noah
           ,
           
             Perseverance
             in
             Righteousness
          
           ;
           Abraham
           ,
           
             the
             Perfection
             of
             Obedience
          
           ;
           Isaac
           ,
           
             Chastity
             in
             Wedlock
          
           ;
           Jacob
           ,
           
             Constancy
             in
             Labour
          
           ;
           Joseph
           ,
           
             Forgetting
             of
             Injuries
          
           ;
           Moses
           ,
           
             Meekness
             towards
             the
             most
             Obstinate
             and
             Rebellious
             ;
             and
             lastly
             ,
          
           Job
           ,
           
             an
             invincible
             Patience
             in
             the
             height
             of
             all
             his
             Sufferings
             and
             Afflictions
             .
          
        
         
           When
           the
           Scripture
           is
           read
           alone
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           so
           easie
           for
           all
           Men
           ,
           to
           draw
           from
           thence
           the
           edifying
           Instructions
           those
           
             Holy
             Histories
          
           contain
           ;
           but
           here
           without
           pains
           they
           will
           find
           them
           applied
           to
           every
           History
           ,
           being
           carefully
           gathered
           from
           the
           Works
           of
           the
           Fathers
           and
           Doctors
           of
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           The
           Authors
           Thoughts
           at
           first
           were
           ,
           to
           set
           down
           the
           very
           Words
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           as
           recorded
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           in
           a
           different
           Character
           ;
           but
           they
           were
           oft
           found
           too
           prolix
           to
           be
           contain'd
           in
           the
           small
           space
           which
           was
           left
           after
           the
           Relation
           of
           each
           History
           ;
           neither
           would
           
           they
           have
           had
           that
           brisk
           and
           lively
           Brevity
           ,
           which
           is
           so
           necessary
           to
           Reflexions
           upon
           an
           
             Historical
             Discourse
          
           :
           Therefore
           he
           was
           obliged
           to
           abridge
           them
           ;
           yet
           so
           ,
           as
           to
           preserve
           all
           the
           Essential
           Terms
           ,
           and
           exactly
           to
           express
           their
           Sense
           ,
           without
           tying
           himself
           to
           the
           number
           of
           their
           Words
           .
        
         
           The
           Reflexions
           of
           the
           FATHERS
           upon
           the
           Examples
           and
           Words
           of
           
             Holy
             Scripture
          
           ,
           are
           the
           more
           considerable
           ,
           because
           they
           tell
           us
           ,
           That
           they
           thought
           themselves
           obliged
           on
           these
           occasions
           to
           lay
           open
           ,
           and
           apply
           the
           greatest
           Truths
           with
           all
           possible
           force
           and
           evidence
           .
           To
           this
           purpose
           St.
           Austin
           expresses
           himself
           in
           these
           following
           remarkable
           Words
           ;
           
             When
             we
             converse
             with
             you
          
           (
           saith
           he
           to
           his
           Auditors
           )
           
             at
             other
             times
             ,
             we
             rather
             bear
             with
             you
             ,
             than
             instruct
             you
             ;
             but
             when
             we
             are
             in
             this
             Holy
             Place
             ,
             and
             expound
             to
             you
             the
             Books
             of
             GOD
             ,
             in
             case
             the
             Truths
             we
             propound
             to
             you
             seem
             too
             smart
             ,
             the
             necessity
             which
             lies
             upon
             us
             of
             expounding
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             will
             plead
             our
             Excuse
             for
             the
             Liberty
             with
             which
             we
             represent
             what
             GOD
             himself
             speaks
             to
             you
             .
             If
             the
             Word
             of
             GOD
             doth
             astonish
             you
             ,
             so
             it
             doth
             me
             ;
             I
             am
             as
             apprehensive
             of
             its
             Threats
             as
             you
             are
             ,
             and
             whilst
             I
             speak
             those
             things
             that
             make
             you
             tremble
             ,
             I
             am
             affected
             with
             the
             same
             Passion
             my self
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Reader
           possibly
           may
           observe
           in
           the
           Sequel
           of
           the
           Book
           ,
           that
           some
           of
           these
           Figures
           are
           not
           well
           chosen
           ,
           and
           that
           some
           Histories
           are
           left
           out
           ,
           which
           seem
           no
           less
           considerable
           than
           those
           set
           down
           ;
           but
           this
           can
           be
           no
           prejudice
           to
           the
           whole
           Body
           of
           the
           Work
           ,
           and
           the
           Sequel
           of
           these
           Discourses
           ,
           care
           being
           taken
           to
           link
           them
           together
           as
           well
           as
           possible
           ,
           without
           regard
           had
           to
           the
           Sculptures
           ,
           many
           important
           Matters
           being
           touched
           at
           in
           the
           Reflexions
           which
           are
           not
           represented
           in
           the
           Sculptures
           ,
           and
           chiefly
           to
           enlarge
           on
           these
           Circumstances
           of
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           from
           whence
           the
           Fathers
           have
           drawn
           their
           Edifying
           Observations
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           main
           End
           of
           this
           Work
           ▪
        
         
           In
           the
           Margin
           is
           added
           the
           Years
           from
           the
           Creation
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           those
           before
           our
           Saviour
           ;
           which
           are
           to
           be
           understood
           according
           to
           the
           common
           Computation
           of
           the
           Years
           from
           the
           Birth
           of
           
             Jesus
             Christ.
          
           
        
         
           It
           has
           been
           thought
           fit
           to
           add
           the
           Contents
           or
           Summaries
           of
           the
           several
           Books
           of
           the
           
             Old
             Testament
          
           ,
           that
           the
           Reader
           might
           have
           an
           Idea
           of
           the
           whole
           ;
           as
           also
           that
           in
           those
           Books
           where
           Sculptures
           and
           Discourses
           are
           more
           rare
           ,
           or
           altogether
           omitted
           ;
           that
           Defect
           may
           be
           supplied
           ,
           by
           giving
           a
           short
           Account
           of
           the
           Matter
           therein
           contained
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           end
           of
           the
           
             New
             Testament
          
           is
           Printed
           ,
           as
           an
           APPENDIX
           ,
           the
           
             Lives
             ,
             Travels
          
           ,
           and
           Voyages
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           with
           the
           Contents
           of
           each
           of
           their
           Books
           ,
           as
           also
           an
           
             Historical
             Chronology
          
           ;
           in
           which
           ,
           if
           the
           Reader
           cast
           an
           Eye
           ,
           he
           will
           without
           trouble
           discern
           the
           Order
           of
           the
           Time
           ,
           and
           the
           Sequel
           of
           all
           these
           Histories
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           no
           reason
           but
           to
           hope
           ,
           that
           the
           reading
           of
           this
           Book
           may
           make
           some
           Impression
           on
           the
           Hearts
           of
           those
           who
           desire
           nothing
           more
           than
           their
           advance
           and
           growth
           in
           Piety
           ;
           because
           Truths
           ought
           never
           more
           to
           affect
           us
           ,
           than
           when
           GOD
           himself
           teaches
           us
           them
           in
           his
           
             Holy
             Scriptures
          
           ;
           and
           when
           the
           
             Holy
             Men
          
           of
           GOD
           (
           full
           of
           his
           Spirit
           )
           do
           from
           them
           point
           out
           to
           us
           the
           way
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           which
           he
           has
           traced
           out
           for
           us
           in
           the
           Lives
           of
           those
           Saints
           of
           the
           
             Old
             Testament
          
           ,
           and
           which
           he
           hath
           Sealed
           in
           the
           New
           with
           the
           Blood
           of
           
             JESUS
             CHRIST
          
           himself
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           An
           Account
           of
           the
           SCULPTURES
           and
           DISCOURSES
           in
           this
           Volume
           ,
           with
           the
           Names
           of
           the
           PATRONS
           to
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           
             1
             CReation
             of
             the
             World
          
           
             The
             King.
             
          
           
             2
             Creation
             of
             Adam
             and
             Eve
          
           
             The
             Queen
             .
          
           
             3
             Fall
             of
             Adam
          
           
             Prince
             George
             .
          
           
             4
             Adam's
             Punishment
          
           
             Princess
             Ann.
             
          
           
             5
             Murther
             of
             Abel
          
           
             William
             Duke
             of
             Glocester
             .
          
           
             6
             The
             Ark
             of
             Noah
          
           
             Jeffrey
             Jeffreys
             
               Esq
            
          
           
             7
             The
             Deluge
          
           
             Jeffrey
             Jeffreys
             
               Esq
            
          
           
             8
             Quitting
             of
             the
             Ark
          
           
             Mrs.
             Sarah
             Jeffreys
             .
          
           
             9
             Ham
             Cursed
          
           
             Sir
             William
             Robinson
             .
          
           
             10
             Tower
             of
             Babel
          
           
             Lady
             Mary
             Ratcliff
             .
          
           
             11
             Call
             of
             Abram
          
           
             Sir
             Gilbert
             Gerrard
             .
          
           
             12
             Lot
             parts
             from
             Abram
          
           
             Algernon
             E.
             of
             Hertford
             .
          
           
             13
             Abraham
             delivers
             Lot
          
           
             Mr.
             Edward
             Jeffreys
             .
          
           
             14
             The
             Flight
             of
             Hagar
          
           
             Mr.
             William
             Proctor
             .
          
           
             15
             Sarah's
             Conception
          
           
             Mrs.
             Ann
             Proctor
             .
          
           
             16
             Lot
             entertains
             two
             Angels
          
           
             Sir
             Robert
             Clayton
             .
          
           
             17
             Sodom
             burnt
          
           
             Algernon
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             .
          
           
             18
             Abimelech
             afflicted
          
           
             Henry
             Duke
             of
             Beauford
             .
          
           
             19
             Ishmael
             driven
             out
          
           
             John
             Rossiter
             
               Esq
            
          
           
             20
             Abraham's
             Sacrifice
          
           
             Lady
             Ann
             Franklyn
             .
          
           
             21
             Sarah's
             Death
          
           
             Mr.
             Thomas
             Lewes
             .
          
           
             22
             Marriage
             of
             Isaac
          
           
             Mrs.
             Elizabeth
             Child
             .
          
           
             23
             Jacob
             and
             Esau
          
           
             John
             Baker
             
               Esq
            
          
           
             24
             Isaac
             blessed
             Jacob
          
           
             Robert
             Squib
             
               Esq
            
          
           
             25
             Jacob's
             Ladder
          
           
             Mrs.
             Susanna
             Browne
             .
          
           
             26
             Rachel
             and
             Leah
          
           
             Mr.
             William
             Benge
             .
          
           
             27
             Jacob's
             Return
          
           
             John
             Jeffreys
             
               Esq
            
          
           
             28
             Jacob's
             Wrestling
          
           
             Col.
             Tho.
             Strangways
             .
          
           
             29
             Dinah
          
           
             Capt.
             Benjamin
             Poole
             .
          
           
             30
             Joseph
             sold
          
           
             Mrs.
             Elizabeth
             Jeffreys
             .
          
           
             31
             Joseph's
             Chastity
          
           
             Godfrey
             Kneller
             
               Esq
            
          
           
             32
             Joseph
             advanced
          
           
             Mr.
             James
             Craggs
             .
          
           
             33
             Joseph's
             Brethren
          
           
             James
             Mundy
             
               Esq
            
          
           
             34
             Joseph
             and
             his
             Brethren
          
           
             Richard
             Cheney
             
               Esq
            
          
           
             35
             Jacob
             goes
             to
             Egypt
          
           
             Sir
             Edwine
             Sadleir
             .
          
           
             36
             Egyptian
             Midwifes
          
           
             Mr.
             William
             Bailley
             .
          
           
             37
             Moses
             saved
          
           
             Mr.
             John
             Cage
             .
          
           
             38
             The
             Burning
             Bush
          
           
             Mr.
             Richard
             Powys
             .
          
           
             39
             Moses
             with
             Pharaoh
          
           
             Zachary
             Wells
             M.
             A.
             
          
           
             40
             Plagues
             of
             Egypt
          
           
             Mr.
             William
             Bailley
             .
          
           
             41
             Paschal
             Lamb
          
           
              
          
           
             42
             Passage
             over
             the
             Red-Sea
          
           
             Sir
             Henry
             Johnson
             .
          
           
             43
             Raining
             down
             Manna
          
           
             Thomas
             Ryves
             
               Esq
            
          
           
             44
             Water
             from
             the
             Rock
          
           
             Sir
             Tho.
             Cooke
             .
          
           
             45
             Amalek
             defeated
          
           
             Col
             ▪
             Jacob
             Richards
             .
          
           
             46
             The
             First
             Tables
          
           
             Elizabeth
             Lady
             Coriton
             .
          
           
             47
             The
             Golden
             Calf
          
           
             Sir
             James
             Tillie
             .
          
           
             48
             The
             Second
             Tables
          
           
             Hon.
             Bridget
             Noel
             .
          
           
             49
             Nadab
             and
             Abihu
          
           
             Mr.
             William
             Wekett
             .
          
           
             50
             Blasphemers
             ston'd
          
           
             Andrew
             Wheler
             
               Esq
            
          
           
             51
             The
             twelve
             Spies
          
           
             Godfrey
             Richards
             
               Esq
            
          
           
             52
             Korah
             ,
             Dathan
             ,
             and
             Abiram
          
           
             Mr.
             Richard
             Powys
             .
          
           
             53
             Brazen
             Serpent
          
           
             Mrs.
             Mary
             Barington
             .
          
           
             54
             Balaam's
             A●s
          
           
             Richard
             Cheney
             
               Esq
            
          
           
             55
             Moses
             Death
          
           
             Hon.
             Juliano
             Boyle
             .
          
           
             56
             Passage
             over
             Jordan
          
           
             George
             Cholmondeley
             
               Esq
            
          
           
             57
             Taking
             Jericho
          
           
              
          
           
             58
             Destruction
             of
             Hai
          
           
             George
             Cholmondeley
             
               Esq
            
          
           
             59
             The
             Sun
             stands
             still
          
           
             Sir
             Thomas
             Cooke
             .
          
           
             60
             Adonibezek's
             Punishment
          
           
             Mr.
             Francis
             Calvert
             .
          
           
             61
             The
             Death
             of
             Sisera
             .
          
           
             Mrs.
             Bridget
             Dawes
             .
          
           
             62
             Gideon's
             Sacrifice
          
           
             Hon.
             Rich.
             Onslow
             .
          
           
             63
             Gideon's
             Fleece
          
           
             Sir
             Richard
             Haddock
             .
          
           
             64
             Gideon's
             Soldiers
          
           
             Major
             John
             Cass.
             
          
           
             65
             Midianites
             defeat
          
           
             Major
             John
             Fuller
             .
          
           
             66
             Abimelech's
             Death
          
           
             Mrs.
             Susanna
             Strangwayes
             .
          
           
             67
             Jephtha's
             Daughter
          
           
             Algernon
             Earl
             o●
             Essex
             .
          
           
             68
             Sampson's
             Birth
          
           
              
          
           
             69
             Sampson's
             slays
             the
             Philistins
          
           
             Mr.
             Edw.
             Hilder
             .
          
           
             70
             Gates
             of
             Gaza
          
           
             Thomas
             Vincent
             
               Esq
            
          
           
             71
             Samson's
             Death
          
           
             Mr.
             Samuel
             Lash
             .
          
           
             72
             Levites
             Wife
             abused
          
           
             Mrs.
             Elizabeth
             Leak
             .
          
           
             73
             The
             Benjamites
             Punishment
             .
          
           
              
          
           
             74
             Ruth
             followeth
             Naomi
          
           
             Mrs.
             Lucy
             Chauntler
             .
          
           
             75
             Boaz
             and
             Ruth
          
           
             Katherine
             Lady
             North.
             
          
           
             76
             Samuel
             given
             to
             Ely
          
           
             Mr.
             Nicholas
             Jeffreys
             .
          
           
             77
             Punishment
             of
             Ely
          
           
             Mrs.
             Ann
             Jeffreys
             .
          
           
             78
             Idol
             of
             Dagon
          
           
             Mr.
             William
             Proctor
             .
          
           
             79
             Ark
             sent
             back
          
           
             Ann
             Lady
             Wyndham
             .
          
           
             80
             Philistins
             Defeat
          
           
             Sir
             Samuel
             Gerard.
             
          
           
             81
             Anointing
             Saul
          
           
             Col.
             Jacob
             Richards
             .
          
           
             82
             Jonathan
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Hon.
             Susanna
             Noel
             .
          
           
             83
             Agag
             spared
          
           
             Sir
             William
             Thomson
             .
          
           
             84
             David
             plays
             on
             the
             Harp
          
           
             Mary
             Lady
             Thomson
             .
          
           
             85
             Goliah
             slain
          
           
             Sir
             Thomas
             Mompesson
             .
          
           
             86
             David's
             Triumph
          
           
             Mr.
             James
             Cragg●
             .
          
           
             87
             Saul
             designs
             David's
             Death
          
           
             Rob.
             Baker
             
               Esq
            
          
           
             88
             David
             and
             Jonathan
          
           
             Peter
             Birch
             D.
             D.
             
          
           
             89
             Abigal
             treats
             David
          
           
             Mary
             Lady
             Goodricke
             .
          
           
             90
             David
             spares
             Saul
          
           
             Mr.
             Anthony
             Segar
             .
          
           
             91
             David
             flies
             to
             K.
             Achi●
          
           
             Rob.
             Squib
             
               Esq
            
          
           
             92
             Saul
             and
             Jonathan's
             Death
          
           
             Sir
             Henry
             Goodricke
             .
          
           
             93
             Philistins
             offer
             Saul's
             Head
          
           
             Jo.
             Charlton
             
               Esq
            
          
           
             94
             Uzzah
             smitten
          
           
             Sir
             Thomas
             Littleton
             .
          
           
             95
             David
             danceth
             before
             the
             Ark
          
           
             W.
             Mees●ers
             
               Esq
            
          
           
             96
             David's
             Embassadors
          
           
             Christopher
             Musgrave
             
               Esq
            
          
           
             97
             David's
             Crime
          
           
             William
             Boulter
             
               Esq
            
          
           
             98
             David's
             Repentance
          
           
             Charles
             Ber●ie
             
               Esq
            
          
           
             99
             Death
             of
             Amnon
          
           
             Mr.
             John
             Blake
             .
          
           
             100
             Absalom's
             Death
          
           
             Capt.
             Jonath
             .
             Andrews
             .
          
           
             101
             Death
             of
             Seba
          
           
             Mr.
             Samuel
             Crich●
             .
          
           
             102
             Judgment
             of
             the
             Plague
          
           
             Mr.
             John
             Hooper
             .
          
           
             103
             Solomon
             made
             King
          
           
             Mr.
             Christoph
             Gardiner
             .
          
           
             104
             Solomon's
             Judgment
          
           
             Lady
             Cath.
             Cornbury
             .
          
           
             105
             Dedication
             of
             the
             Temple
          
           
             Richard
             Pierce
             
               Esq
            
          
           
             106
             The
             Queen
             of
             Sheba
             .
          
           
              
          
           
             107
             Fall
             of
             Solomon
          
           
             Peter
             Rycaut
             
               Esq
            
          
           
             108
             Rehoboam's
             Counsellor●s
          
           
             Lord
             Vic.
             Newport
             .
          
           
             109
             Disobedient
             Prophet
          
           
             Mr.
             Edward
             Hubbald
             .
          
           
             110
             Zimri
             burnt
          
           
             Mr.
             Thomas
             Smith
             .
          
           
             111
             Elijah
             fed
             by
             Ravens
          
           
             Mr.
             william
             Wekett
             .
          
           
             112
             Elijah's
             Sacrifice
          
           
             White
             Tichborne
             
               Esq
            
          
           
             113
             Flight
             of
             Elijah
          
           
             Mrs.
             Mary
             James
             .
          
           
             114
             Jehosaphat's
             Pie●y
          
           
             William
             James
             
               Esq
            
          
           
             115
             Death
             o●
             A●ab
          
           
             Thomas
             Vincent
             
               Esq
            
          
           
             116
             Elijah
             taken
             to
             Heaven
          
           
             Mary
             Lady
             Reve.
             
          
           
             117
             Children
             slain
             by
             Bea●s
          
           
             Lady
             Ann
             Morpeth
             .
          
           
             118
             Miracle
             of
             Elisha
          
           
             Mrs.
             Jane
             Jeffreys
             .
          
           
             119
             Healing
             of
             Naaman
          
           
             Mrs.
             Sarah
             Jeffreys
             .
          
           
             120
             Siege
             of
             Samaria
          
           
             Capt.
             Richard
             Leake
             .
          
           
             121
             Elisha's
             Predictions
          
           
             Mrs.
             Susanna
             Henshaw
             .
          
           
             122
             Jezebel
             devoured
             by
             Dogs
          
           
             Mr.
             Laur.
             Spencer
             .
          
           
             
             123
             A
             dead
             Man
             raised
             to
             life
          
           
             Sir
             George
             Rivers
             .
          
           
             124
             Zachary
             stoned
          
           
             Sir
             Robert
             Napier
             .
          
           
             125
             King
             Ahaz
          
           
             John
             Lethieullier
             
               Esq
            
          
           
             126
             King
             Hezekiah
          
           
             Mrs.
             Elizabeth
             Gerard.
             
          
           
             127
             Senacherib's
             Defeat
          
           
             Mr.
             Nath.
             Bromley
             .
          
           
             128
             Hezekiak
             restored
          
           
             Mr.
             Francis
             Forbes
             .
          
           
             129
             Josiah's
             Piety
          
           
             Gentilles
             Lady
             Tichborne
             ▪
          
           
             130
             The
             Siege
             of
             Jerusalem
          
           
             Robert
             Lord
             Lucas
             .
          
           
             131
             Jehojachin
             restored
          
           
             Sir
             Thomas
             Duppa
             .
          
           
             132
             K.
             Cyrus's
             Proclamation
          
           
             Josiah
             Child
             
               Esq
            
          
           
             133
             Jerusalem
             re-built
          
           
             Mr.
             William
             Fitch
             .
          
           
             134
             Queen
             Hester
          
           
             Lady
             Ann
             Franklyn
             .
          
           
             135
             Hester's
             Humility
          
           
             Alice
             Lady
             Royston
             .
          
           
             136
             Mordecai's
             Triumph
          
           
             Mr.
             John
             Hayward
             .
          
           
             137
             Haman's
             Punishment
          
           
             Mrs.
             Ann
             Johnson
             .
          
           
             138
             Job
             on
             the
             Dunghil
          
           
             Rachel
             Countess
             of
             Bristol
             .
          
           
             139
             Job's
             Friends
          
           
             Isabel
             Dutchess
             of
             Grafton
             .
          
           
             140
             King
             David
          
           
             Mrs.
             Lucy
             Wright
             .
          
           
             141
             King
             Solomon
          
           
              
          
           
             142
             Prophet
             Isaiah
          
           
              
          
           
             143
             Prophet
             Jeremiah
          
           
             Mrs.
             Bridget
             Peshal
             .
          
           
             144
             Prophet
             Ezekiel
          
           
             Mr.
             William
             Layfield
             .
          
           
             145
             Ezekiel's
             second
             Vision
          
           
             Mary
             Lady
             Reve.
             
          
           
             146
             Prophet
             Daniel
          
           
             Madam
             Graham
             .
          
           
             147
             Children
             in
             the
             Furnace
          
           
             George
             Courthorp
             
               Esq
            
          
           
             148
             Nebuchadnezzar
          
           
              
          
           
             149
             Belshazzar
             condemned
          
           
             Mr.
             Sam.
             Wolrich
             .
          
           
             150
             Daniel
             in
             the
             Lions
             Den
          
           
             Edw.
             Lord
             Ratclif
             .
          
           
             151
             Daniel's
             Visions
          
           
             Mr.
             James
             Oades
             .
          
           
             152
             Jonah
             cast
             overboard
          
           
             Capt.
             John
             Bromhil
             .
          
           
             153
             Ninevites
             repent
          
           
             Charles
             L.
             Visc.
             Fanshaw
             .
          
           
             154
             Jonas's
             Gourd
          
           
             Godfrey
             Richards
             
               Esq
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             New
             Testament
             .
          
           
             155
             THE
             Salutation
          
           
             Eliz.
             Lady
             Gerard.
             
          
           
             156
             The
             Visitation
          
           
             Sir
             Gilbert
             Gerard.
             
          
           
             157
             The
             Nativity
          
           
             Henry
             Duke
             of
             Beauford
             .
          
           
             158
             Appearing
             of
             the
             Angels
          
           
             Lady
             Eliz
             Gerard.
             
          
           
             159
             Circumcision
          
           
             Mr.
             William
             Benge
             .
          
           
             160
             Adoration
          
           
             Jeffrey
             Jeffreys
             
               Esq
            
          
           
             161
             Purification
          
           
             Mrs.
             Sarah
             Jeffreys
             ▪
          
           
             162
             Flight
             into
             Egypt
          
           
             Mr.
             Anthony
             Seg●r
             .
          
           
             163
             The
             Dispute
             with
             the
             Doctors
             .
          
           
              
          
           
             164
             The
             Baptism
          
           
             Juliana
             Lady
             Boyle
             .
          
           
             165
             Temptation
          
           
             Francis
             Lord
             Visc.
             Newport
             .
          
           
             166
             Marriage
             in
             Canaan
          
           
             Mrs.
             Charlott
             Rycaut
             .
          
           
             167
             Nicodemus
          
           
             Mr.
             Sam.
             Woolrich
             .
          
           
             168
             Samaritan
             Woman
          
           
             Mary
             Lady
             Goodrick
             ,
          
           
             169
             Tempest
             appeased
          
           
             Mrs.
             Frances
             Mosley
             .
          
           
             170
             Possest
             man
             healed
          
           
             Sir
             Robert
             Clayton
             .
          
           
             171
             Sick
             of
             the
             Palsey
             cured
          
           
             Sir
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             172
             Sermon
             on
             the
             Mount
          
           
             Mrs.
             Henrietta
             Brown.
             
          
           
             173
             Judge
             not
          
           
             Archibald
             Primrose
             
               Esq
            
          
           
             174
             Leprous
             Person
             healed
          
           
             Andrew
             Wheler
             
               Esq
            
          
           
             175
             A
             dead
             man
             raised
          
           
             Mrs.
             Bridget
             Blake
             .
          
           
             176
             Mary
             Magd●len
          
           
             Mr
             Thomas
             Lewes
             .
          
           
             177
             Parable
             of
             the
             Seed
          
           
             John
             Rossiter
             
               Esq
            
          
           
             178
             Beheading
             St.
             John
          
           
             Ann
             Lady
             Morpeh
             .
          
           
             179
             Miracle
             of
             the
             Loaves
          
           
             Richard
             Whitworth
             
               Esq
            
          
           
             180
             St.
             Peter
             on
             the
             Sea
          
           
              
          
           
             181
             Canaanitish
             Woman
          
           
             Mrs.
             Eliz.
             Hubbald
             .
          
           
             182
             Transfiguration
          
           
             Jane
             Lady
             Spencer
             .
          
           
             183
             Type
             of
             Humility
          
           
             Mr.
             David
             Hamilton
             .
          
           
             184
             Lepers
             healed
          
           
             Eliz.
             Lady
             Onslow
             .
          
           
             185
             The
             Adulterous
             Woman
          
           
             Godfrey
             Kneller
             
               Esq
            
          
           
             186
             The
             Man
             born
             blind
          
           
             Mrs.
             Ann
             Brown.
             
          
           
             187
             Good
             Samaritan
          
           
             Mrs.
             Catherine
             Dormer
             .
          
           
             188
             Martha
             and
             Mary
          
           
             Gentilles
             Lady
             Titchborne
             .
          
           
             189
             Folly
             of
             Riches
          
           
             Eliz.
             Lady
             Coriton
             .
          
           
             190
             Prodigal
             Son
          
           
             John
             Jeffreys
             
               Esq
            
          
           
             191
             Dives
             and
             Lazarus
          
           
             Mrs.
             Eliz
             Jeffreys
             .
          
           
             192
             Pharisee
             and
             Publican
          
           
             Katherine
             Lady
             North.
             
          
           
             193
             The
             Labourers
          
           
             White
             Titchbourn
             
               Esq
            
          
           
             194
             Lazarus's
             Resurrection
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Samuel
             Aubrey
             .
          
           
             195
             Zacheus
             Conversion
          
           
             Tho.
             Rawlinson
             
               Esq
            
          
           
             196
             Christ
             riding
             to
             Jerusalem
          
           
             Robert
             L.
             Lucas
             .
          
           
             197
             Buyers
             and
             Sellers
          
           
             Mrs.
             Bridget
             Daw●
             .
          
           
             198
             Wedding
             Garment
          
           
             Mr.
             Henry
             Hayward
             .
          
           
             199
             Parable
             of
             the
             Talents
          
           
             Mr.
             Tho.
             Jenney
             .
          
           
             200
             Last
             Judgment
          
           
             Francis
             Ashenhurst
             M.
             A.
             
          
           
             201
             Last
             Supper
             .
          
           
             Sir
             James
             Tillie
             .
          
           
             202
             Christ
             in
             the
             Garden
          
           
             Mr.
             Edw.
             Jeffreys
             .
          
           
             203
             Judas's
             Treason
          
           
             Mr.
             Nicholas
             Jeffreys
             .
          
           
             204
             Christ's
             Examination
          
           
             Mrs.
             Ann
             Jeffreys
          
           
             205
             Christ's
             Scourging
          
           
             Mrs.
             Jane
             Jeffreys
             .
          
           
             206
             
               Ecce
               Homo
            
          
           
             Mrs.
             Sarah
             Jeffreys
             .
          
           
             207
             Carrying
             the
             Cross
          
           
             Mrs.
             Eliz.
             Cass.
             
          
           
             208
             Crucifixion
          
           
             Mrs.
             Mary
             Barington
             .
          
           
             209
             Christ
             in
             the
             Sepulchre
          
           
             Mr.
             Rob.
             Pierce
             .
          
           
             210
             Resurrection
          
           
             Lady
             Eliz.
             Seymor
             .
          
           
             211
             Disciples
             go
             to
             Emaus
          
           
             Mrs.
             Susanna
             Henshaw
             .
          
           
             212
             Ascension
          
           
             Kathërine
             Countess
             of
             Rutland
             .
          
           
             213
             Pentecost
          
           
             Mrs.
             Mary
             Forbes
             .
          
           
             214
             Lame
             Man
             healed
          
           
             Barbara
             Visc.
             Fitzharding
             .
          
           
             215
             Ananias
             and
             Saphira
          
           
             Mr.
             Samnel
             Cricke
             .
          
           
             216
             St.
             Stephen
             stoned
          
           
              
          
           
             217
             Eunuch
             baptized
          
           
              
          
           
             218
             Conversion
             of
             Paul
          
           
             Rachel
             Countess
             of
             Bristol
             .
          
           
             219
             Cornelius
             baptized
          
           
              
          
           
             220
             St.
             Peter's
             delivery
          
           
             Mr.
             George
             Spencer
             .
          
           
             221
             Lame
             man
             cured
          
           
             Mr.
             William
             Layfield
             .
          
           
             222
             St.
             Paul's
             Shipwreck
          
           
             Capt.
             John
             Nicholson
             .
          
           
             223
             Golden
             Candlesticks
          
           
             Sir
             Henry
             Goodrick
             .
          
           
             224
             The
             Heavens
             opened
          
           
             John
             Charleton
             
               Esq
            
          
           
             225
             The
             Seals
             of
             a
             Book
          
           
             Sir
             Thomas
             Littleton
             .
          
           
             226
             The
             Angels
             and
             Trumpets
          
           
             W.
             Meessers
             
               Esq
            
          
           
             227
             The
             Grashopper
          
           
             Christopher
             Musgrove
             
               Esq
            
          
           
             228
             Vision
             of
             St.
             John
          
           
             William
             Boulter
             
               Esq
            
          
           
             229
             Death
             of
             the
             two
             Prophets
          
           
             Charles
             Ber●ie
             
               Esq
            
          
           
             230
             Beast
             of
             the
             Apocalyps
          
           
             Mr.
             Anthony
             Fist.
             
          
           
             231
             Dragon
             of
             the
             Apocalyps
          
           
             Mr.
             John
             Hooper
             .
          
           
             232
             Kingdom
             of
             Babylon
          
           
             Mr.
             Chr.
             Gardiner
          
           
             233
             Dragon
             chained
          
           
             Mr.
             Thomas
             Smith
             .
          
           
             234
             The
             New
             Jerusalem
          
           
             Dorothea
             Lady
             Rivers
             .
          
           
             Map
             of
             Jerusalem
          
           
             John
             Jeffreys
             
               Esq
            
          
           
             Map
             of
             the
             Voyages
             and
             Travels
             of
             the
             Apostles
          
           
             William
             Lowther
             
               Esq
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
           
             
             
               The
               Terrestrial
               Paradise
               ,
               and
               Neighbouring
               Countries
               .
               With
               a
               brief
               Discourse
               of
               the
               TRAVELS
               of
               the
               PATRIARCHS
               ,
               From
               ADAM
               to
               JACOB
               .
            
             
               THE
               
                 Eternal
                 GOD
              
               having
               out
               of
               Nothing
               created
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               the
               Earth
               ,
               the
               Seas
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               therein
               contained
               ;
               He
               formed
               Man
               according
               to
               his
               own
               Image
               ,
               and
               so
               dignified
               and
               honoured
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               made
               him
               Lord
               over
               the
               Fish
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               the
               Fowls
               of
               the
               Air
               ,
               and
               the
               Beasts
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               every
               Creeping
               thing
               therein
               ;
               and
               gave
               him
               for
               his
               habitation
               the
               Garden
               of
               Eden
               ,
               call'd
               Paradise
               ,
               which
               for
               its
               beauty
               ,
               pleasant
               situation
               ,
               and
               fertility
               ,
               surpassed
               all
               the
               Countries
               on
               the
               face
               of
               the
               Earth
               ;
               and
               therefore
               rightly
               call'd
               ,
               
                 The
                 Garden
                 of
                 Pleasure
              
               .
               It
               was
               situated
               in
               the
               Land
               of
               Shinar
               ,
               a
               Province
               in
               Asia
               ,
               upon
               the
               River
               Tigris
               ,
               which
               in
               Scripture
               is
               called
               Pison
               :
               This
               River
               divides
               it self
               into
               four
               Branches
               ,
               and
               each
               hath
               its
               particular
               Name
               .
            
             
               Now
               the
               better
               to
               make
               out
               the
               true
               situation
               of
               this
               Garden
               ,
               we
               must
               remember
               that
               Moses
               saith
               in
               Genesis
               ,
               Chap.
               2.
               vers
               .
               8.
               
               That
               God
               had
               planted
               a
               Garden
               in
               Eden
               ,
               Eastward
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               10
               th
               Verse
               ,
               That
               a
               River
               went
               out
               of
               Eden
               to
               water
               the
               Garden
               ,
               and
               thence
               divided
               it self
               into
               four
               Heads
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               into
               four
               great
               Channels
               ,
               or
               Capital
               Rivers
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               a
               certain
               demonstration
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               situate
               Eastward
               of
               Pison
               ,
               being
               the
               only
               River
               that
               water'd
               it
               ,
               and
               retain'd
               that
               Name
               ;
               and
               tho'
               one
               part
               of
               the
               Garden
               extended
               Westward
               ,
               yet
               Adam
               had
               his
               abode
               in
               the
               Eastern
               quarter
               ,
               as
               appears
               by
               Chap.
               3.
               ver
               .
               24.
               where
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               Adam
               being
               driven
               out
               ,
               God
               placed
               Cherubims
               at
               the
               East
               of
               the
               Garden
               ,
               to
               hinder
               him
               from
               entring
               in
               again
               .
               And
               (
               according
               to
               Chap.
               2.
               ver
               .
               16.
               )
               it
               is
               related
               ,
               That
               Cain
               went
               forth
               from
               before
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               inhabited
               in
               the
               Land
               of
               Nod
               ,
               which
               lay
               to
               the
               East
               of
               Eden
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               renders
               this
               the
               more
               credible
               is
               ,
               that
               this
               River
               ,
               for
               its
               breadth
               ,
               depth
               ,
               and
               rapid
               Stream
               ,
               (
               excelling
               the
               Rhine
               ,
               or
               the
               Danube
               )
               must
               needs
               have
               hindred
               our
               
                 First
                 Parents
              
               from
               going
               out
               of
               the
               Garden
               Eastwards
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               their
               habitation
               in
               the
               Western
               part
               thereof
               ,
               since
               they
               had
               neither
               Bridge
               nor
               Boat
               ,
               to
               cross
               over
               the
               River
               ;
               for
               the
               Scripture
               speaks
               not
               a
               word
               of
               either
               ▪
               nor
               makes
               the
               least
               mention
               of
               any
               way
               they
               had
               for
               Navigation
               before
               the
               Ark
               of
               Noah
               .
               Hence
               it
               follows
               ,
               that
               several
               Ancient
               Geographers
               have
               been
               very
               much
               mistaken
               ,
               in
               placing
               the
               Garden
               of
               Eden
               to
               the
               West
               of
               Pison
               .
            
             
               This
               River
               (
               as
               aforesaid
               )
               is
               divided
               into
               four
               Heads
               or
               Branches
               ,
               viz.
               two
               to
               the
               North
               ,
               or
               above
               the
               Garden
               ;
               and
               two
               to
               the
               South
               ,
               or
               below
               the
               Garden
               ;
               and
               were
               call'd
               ,
               
                 Pison
                 ,
                 Gihon
                 ,
                 Hiddekel
              
               ,
               and
               Euphrates
               :
               And
               thus
               they
               are
               described
               in
               Genesis
               ,
               Chap.
               11.
               ver
               .
               11
               ,
               13.
               and
               14.
               
               The
               name
               of
               the
               first
               is
               Pison
               ,
               and
               this
               compasseth
               the
               whole
               Land
               of
               Havilah
               ,
               where
               there
               is
               Gold
               ;
               the
               name
               of
               the
               second
               River
               ,
               is
               Gihon
               ,
               the
               same
               is
               that
               which
               encompasseth
               the
               whole
               Land
               of
               Ethiopia
               ;
               the
               name
               of
               the
               third
               River
               is
               Hiddekel
               ,
               which
               goeth
               towards
               the
               East
               of
               Assyria
               ;
               and
               the
               name
               of
               the
               fourth
               ,
               is
               Euphrates
               .
            
             
               The
               Euphrates
               takes
               its
               sourse
               from
               the
               Mochian
               ,
               or
               Caspian
               Mountains
               ,
               situate
               in
               Armenia
               the
               Great
               ;
               the
               Hiddekel
               begins
               its
               course
               from
               a
               certain
               Lake
               seated
               at
               the
               first
               rising
               of
               Mount
               Ararat
               :
               These
               two
               Streams
               fall
               down
               together
               ,
               and
               joyn
               in
               Pison
               ,
               at
               the
               Upper-end
               of
               the
               Garden
               ,
               which
               having
               washt
               ,
               they
               separate
               again
               at
               the
               Bottom
               thereof
               ,
               where
               the
               more
               Eastern
               part
               retains
               the
               name
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               Western
               is
               called
               Gihon
               ;
               hence
               they
               run
               towards
               the
               
                 Persian
                 Sea
              
               ,
               into
               which
               they
               empty
               themselves
               .
            
             
               Our
               
                 First
                 Parents
              
               being
               placed
               in
               this
               Garden
               of
               Pleasure
               ,
               had
               the
               free
               use
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               except
               the
               Tree
               of
               Knowledge
               of
               Good
               and
               Evil
               ,
               Gen.
               2.17
               .
               which
               was
               strictly
               forbidden
               them
               by
               God
               ;
               telling
               them
               ,
               That
               in
               the
               day
               they
               eat
               thereof
               ,
               they
               should
               die
               the
               death
               :
               But
               the
               Devil
               envying
               the
               happy
               condition
               of
               Man
               ,
               stirs
               up
               the
               Serpent
               to
               tempt
               Eve
               ,
               to
               taste
               the
               Fruit
               of
               the
               said
               Tree
               ;
               telling
               her
               ,
               That
               they
               should
               not
               dye
               ;
               but
               that
               their
               Eyes
               should
               be
               opened
               ,
               and
               be
               as
               Gods.
               With
               these
               sly
               Enticements
               and
               Lies
               of
               the
               
                 Serpent
                 ,
                 Eve
              
               was
               prevailed
               with
               to
               eat
               thereof
               ,
               and
               gave
               it
               to
               Adam
               to
               eat
               also
               ,
               who
               was
               also
               infatuated
               to
               Transgress
               God's
               Command
               ;
               and
               so
               fell
               by
               their
               Disobedience
               into
               Sin
               and
               Destruction
               ,
               and
               were
               driven
               out
               of
               Paradise
               ,
               and
               condemned
               to
               get
               their
               Living
               by
               the
               Sweat
               of
               their
               Brows
               ;
               and
               for
               their
               Transgression
               the
               Earth
               was
               accurs'd
               ,
               and
               
               caused
               to
               abound
               with
               Thorns
               and
               Thistles
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               ,
               they
               had
               their
               Habitation
               on
               the
               East
               of
               Paradise
               ,
               in
               the
               Land
               of
               Nod
               ,
               which
               was
               also
               called
               Susiana
               ,
               and
               at
               this
               day
               Susan
               ;
               where
               they
               employed
               their
               time
               in
               cultivating
               the
               Earth
               ;
               and
               had
               two
               Sons
               ,
               the
               elder
               named
               Cain
               ,
               who
               was
               a
               Tiller
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               the
               younger
               named
               Abel
               ,
               who
               was
               a
               Keeper
               of
               Sheep
               ,
               and
               was
               murthered
               by
               Cain
               ,
               as
               being
               transported
               with
               hatred
               against
               him
               .
               Cain
               being
               severely
               reproved
               ,
               and
               accurst
               by
               God
               for
               this
               bloody
               Crime
               ,
               and
               being
               convinc'd
               of
               the
               heinousness
               thereof
               ,
               falls
               into
               great
               despair
               and
               perplexity
               of
               Mind
               ;
               and
               fearing
               lest
               every
               one
               that
               met
               him
               should
               kill
               him
               ,
               goes
               forth
               from
               the
               presence
               of
               God
               into
               the
               Land
               of
               Nod
               ,
               and
               there
               builds
               a
               City
               for
               his
               security
               ,
               and
               calls
               it
               Enoch
               ,
               after
               the
               Name
               of
               his
               first
               Son
               :
               Upon
               the
               Ruins
               of
               this
               City
               it
               may
               be
               presumed
               ,
               that
               the
               Town
               of
               Susan
               was
               afterwards
               built
               ,
               as
               being
               situate
               near
               Eden
               ,
               Westward
               of
               the
               Mountains
               of
               Ararat
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               River
               Euleus
               ,
               called
               Ulac
               ;
               where
               Cain
               was
               palpably
               stopt
               in
               his
               flight
               from
               the
               Presence
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               as
               not
               being
               able
               to
               pass
               over
               this
               River
               .
            
             
               Men
               increasing
               more
               and
               more
               in
               Wickedness
               ,
               were
               at
               last
               overtaken
               by
               Divine
               Vengeance
               ,
               in
               the
               Year
               of
               the
               World
               1656
               ,
               by
               the
               Deluge
               ,
               which
               drown'd
               all
               living
               Creatures
               upon
               the
               face
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               except
               Noah
               and
               his
               Family
               ,
               and
               those
               Creatures
               which
               God
               caused
               to
               be
               taken
               into
               the
               Ark
               ,
               for
               the
               replenishing
               the
               Second
               World.
               This
               Ark
               having
               floated
               up
               and
               down
               on
               the
               Waters
               ,
               (
               above
               the
               highest
               tops
               of
               Mountains
               )
               for
               the
               space
               of
               about
               five
               Months
               ,
               it
               pleased
               the
               LORD
               to
               let
               it
               rest
               at
               last
               upon
               the
               Mountains
               of
               Ararat
               ;
               and
               after
               that
               the
               Waters
               were
               sunk
               ,
               and
               retired
               into
               their
               proper
               place
               ,
               faithful
               Noah
               (
               and
               all
               that
               were
               with
               him
               in
               the
               Ark
               )
               went
               out
               ,
               and
               betook
               themselves
               to
               the
               East
               of
               the
               River
               Hiddekel
               ,
               from
               whence
               the
               Posterity
               of
               Noah
               disperst
               themselves
               East
               and
               West
               ,
               denominating
               from
               their
               Names
               ,
               the
               several
               Countries
               where
               they
               took
               up
               their
               habitations
               ;
               and
               therefore
               we
               can
               do
               no
               less
               than
               adjoyn
               here
               their
               Genealogy
               ▪
               for
               the
               better
               adjusting
               the
               Names
               of
               the
               Countries
               set
               down
               in
               the
               Map
               with
               those
               of
               the
               several
               Families
               ;
               and
               making
               out
               the
               more
               distinctly
               where
               each
               of
               the
               Descendents
               of
               this
               Patriarch
               planted
               themselves
               ,
               with
               their
               Families
               ,
               according
               to
               what
               we
               find
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               the
               Annotations
               upon
               it
               .
            
             
               Noah
               had
               three
               Sons
               ,
               
                 Shem
                 ,
                 Ham
              
               (
               or
               Cham
               )
               and
               Japhet
               .
               The
               Children
               of
               Shem
               had
               for
               their
               Portion
               ,
               the
               more
               Southern
               part
               of
               Asia
               and
               America
               ;
               the
               Posterity
               of
               Ham
               had
               the
               Land
               of
               
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 Arabia
                 ,
                 Egypt
              
               ,
               and
               all
               Africa
               ;
               and
               the
               Children
               of
               Japhet
               had
               Europe
               ,
               with
               the
               North
               parts
               of
               Asia
               and
               America
               .
            
             
               The
               Sons
               of
               Shem
               were
               
                 Elam
                 ,
                 Assur
                 ,
                 Arphaxad
                 ,
                 Lud
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Aram.
                 Elam
              
               was
               the
               Father
               of
               the
               Elamites
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               Lands
               of
               
                 Susiana
                 ,
                 Elymais
              
               ,
               and
               Persia
               ,
               Dan.
               8.2
               .
               where
               the
               Prophet
               saith
               ,
               that
               Susa
               ,
               or
               Susari
               ,
               seated
               on
               the
               River
               Ulai
               ,
               is
               a
               City
               in
               the
               Lands
               of
               Elan
               ;
               where
               (
               according
               to
               Strabo
               )
               the
               Persian
               Monarchs
               kept
               their
               Courts
               ,
               as
               being
               the
               Imperial
               City
               of
               the
               Second
               Monarchy
               ,
               and
               was
               reckon'd
               15
               Italian
               Miles
               in
               circuit
               .
            
             
               From
               Assur
               the
               Assyrians
               were
               descended
               ,
               whose
               chief
               City
               was
               Nineveh
               ,
               once
               a
               City
               of
               great
               Fame
               ,
               first
               built
               by
               Nimrod
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               so
               enlarged
               by
               several
               succeeding
               Kings
               ,
               that
               it
               became
               at
               last
               to
               exceed
               Babylon
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               largeness
               as
               otherwise
               ,
               its
               Walls
               being
               in
               circuit
               60
               Miles
               ,
               in
               height
               about
               33
               Yards
               ,
               and
               in
               breadth
               about
               24
               ;
               for
               its
               defence
               were
               on
               the
               Walls
               1500
               Turrets
               ,
               or
               Towers
               .
               To
               this
               City
               the
               LORD
               sent
               Jonah
               the
               Prophet
               to
               preach
               Repentance
               to
               them
               ;
               but
               afterwards
               (
               for
               their
               Sins
               )
               it
               was
               destroy'd
               by
               Astyages
               King
               of
               the
               Medes
               ,
               out
               of
               whose
               Ruins
               was
               built
               Mosul
               ,
               the
               chief
               City
               of
               Assyria
               ,
               seated
               on
               the
               Tygris
               ,
               of
               Note
               for
               being
               the
               Residence
               of
               the
               
                 Nestorian
                 Patriarch
              
               ,
               where
               are
               founded
               fifteen
               
                 Christian
                 Churches
              
               :
               It
               is
               enclosed
               with
               a
               Wall
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               Residence
               of
               a
               Basha
               .
            
             
               From
               Arphaxad
               descended
               the
               Babylonians
               and
               Chaldeans
               ,
               called
               Casdim
               ,
               who
               was
               the
               Father
               of
               Selah
               ,
               and
               he
               of
               Heber
               ,
               who
               gave
               name
               to
               the
               Hebrews
               ;
               this
               Heber
               had
               two
               Sons
               ,
               Peleg
               and
               
                 Joktan
                 ;
                 Peleg
              
               ,
               because
               in
               his
               time
               the
               World
               was
               divided
               into
               Colonies
               ;
               of
               Peleg
               was
               begat
               Rehu
               ;
               of
               
                 Rehu
                 ,
                 Serug
              
               ,
               of
               
                 Serug
                 ,
                 Nahor
              
               ;
               of
               
                 Nahor
                 ,
                 Thare
              
               ;
               and
               of
               
                 Thare
                 ,
                 Abram
                 ,
                 Nachor
              
               and
               Haram
               ,
               and
               Abram
               had
               Isaac
               ,
               and
               
                 Isaac
                 ,
                 Jacob.
              
               From
               Nachor
               sprung
               
                 Uz
                 ,
                 Buz
                 ,
                 Chemuel
                 ,
                 Aram
                 ,
                 Chesed
                 ,
                 Hazo
                 ,
                 Pildas
              
               and
               Bethuel
               ,
               who
               was
               the
               Father
               of
               Laban
               and
               Rebecca
               ;
               and
               from
               Haram
               sprang
               
                 Lot.
                 Joktan
                 ,
                 Arphaxad's
              
               second
               Son
               ,
               had
               a
               large
               Issue
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 Almodad
                 ,
                 Saleph
                 ,
                 Hazermaveth
                 ,
                 Jerah
                 ,
                 Hadoram
                 ,
                 Uzal
                 ,
                 Diklah
                 ,
                 Obal
                 ,
                 Abimael
                 ,
                 Sheba
                 ,
                 Ophir
                 ,
                 Havilah
              
               and
               Jobab
               :
               These
               spread
               themselves
               from
               Mesha
               to
               Sephar
               ;
               as
               
               is
               mentioned
               Gen.
               10.25
               .
               Divers
               of
               the
               Learned
               understand
               by
               Meshah
               the
               Hill
               Masium
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               part
               of
               the
               Mountains
               of
               Armani
               ;
               and
               by
               Sephar
               the
               City
               Sipphara
               ,
               seated
               in
               Mesopotamia
               ,
               on
               the
               River
               Euphrates
               :
               But
               there
               is
               more
               ground
               to
               believe
               ,
               that
               their
               habitations
               were
               from
               the
               River
               Tygris
               towards
               the
               East
               ,
               to
               the
               farthest
               parts
               of
               the
               East-Indies
               ;
               yet
               nevertheless
               ,
               
               Elam's
               Posterity
               inhabited
               also
               between
               the
               Borders
               of
               these
               large
               Lands
               :
               For
               the
               Land
               of
               Havilah
               borders
               towards
               the
               West
               ,
               on
               the
               Spring-head
               of
               the
               River
               Pison
               ,
               which
               is
               an
               Arm
               of
               the
               Tygris
               ;
               and
               Ophir
               ,
               the
               Brother
               of
               Havilah
               ,
               is
               reckon'd
               to
               be
               the
               Father
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               
                 Pegu
                 ,
                 Sian
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Aurea
                 Chersonesus
              
               ,
               or
               the
               
                 Golden
                 Peninsula
              
               ,
               where
               stands
               the
               City
               of
               Malacca
               ,
               a
               place
               of
               great
               Resort
               and
               Trade
               ,
               occasioned
               by
               its
               commodious
               situation
               on
               the
               River
               Gaza
               ,
               and
               is
               a
               very
               large
               City
               .
            
             
               From
               the
               Land
               of
               Ophir
               ,
               Solomon's
               Ships
               brought
               
                 Gold
                 ,
                 Precious
                 Stones
              
               ,
               and
               other
               rich
               Commodities
               ,
               performing
               their
               Voyage
               in
               Three
               years
               ,
               1
               Kings
               9.26
               .
               and
               10.12
               ,
               22.
               
               For
               this
               Reason
               
                 Benedictus
                 Arius
                 Montanus
              
               understands
               by
               Sephar
               ,
               and
               the
               Mountains
               towards
               the
               East
               ,
               the
               Land
               and
               Mountains
               of
               Peru
               ;
               and
               saith
               ,
               That
               the
               Gold
               that
               covered
               
               Solomon's
               Temple
               was
               therefore
               called
               ,
               Gold
               of
               Peraim
               .
               Also
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Land
               of
               Jucatan
               ,
               which
               lies
               between
               Mexico
               and
               the
               Island
               of
               Haitai
               ,
               otherwise
               called
               Spaniola
               ,
               sounds
               very
               like
               Joktan
               ,
               who
               was
               
               Ophir's
               Father
               .
            
             
               From
               Lud
               ,
               another
               of
               
               Shem's
               Sons
               ,
               descended
               the
               Lydians
               ,
               and
               other
               Countries
               in
               
                 Asia
                 ▪
                 Minor.
              
               
            
             
               From
               Aram
               sprang
               the
               Syrians
               ,
               as
               also
               those
               of
               Mesopotamia
               and
               Armenia
               .
               These
               great
               Kingdoms
               ,
               and
               their
               particular
               Provinces
               ,
               are
               in
               Scripture
               called
               the
               Land
               of
               Aram
               ;
               altho'
               they
               are
               distinguished
               by
               several
               Names
               ,
               as
               
                 Aram
                 Damasci
                 ,
                 Aram
                 Zobe
                 ,
                 Aram
                 Naharam
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               Aram
               between
               the
               two
               Rivers
               Euphrates
               and
               Tygris
               ,
               which
               Lands
               the
               Greeks
               call
               Mesopotamia
               ,
               2
               Sam.
               8.3
               ,
               5
               ,
               &
               10.
               
               The
               Children
               of
               Aram
               are
               Uz
               ,
               who
               is
               thought
               to
               have
               built
               the
               City
               of
               Damascus
               ;
               he
               was
               the
               Ancestor
               of
               the
               Coelo-Syrians
               ,
               or
               Inhabitants
               of
               Trachonitis
               ,
               or
               some
               other
               People
               bordering
               upon
               Idumea
               ;
               and
               of
               this
               Country
               was
               
                 Job
                 ,
                 Job
              
               1●
               .
               From
               Hull
               are
               descended
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               Palmyrene
               ,
               or
               Armenia
               :
               From
               Gether
               descended
               the
               Bactrians
               ,
               or
               those
               of
               Apamea
               ;
               and
               from
               Mash
               descended
               the
               People
               of
               
                 P●eriah
                 ,
                 Comagena
              
               ,
               and
               Cyrestica
               ;
               others
               allot
               to
               him
               Mysia
               .
            
             
               
               Noah's
               second
               Son
               ,
               Ham
               ,
               had
               Issue
               
                 Cush
                 ,
                 Mizraim
                 ,
                 Put
              
               ,
               and
               Canaan
               .
            
             
               Cush
               ,
               from
               whom
               Arabia
               the
               Stony
               ,
               and
               the
               Desart
               ,
               was
               originally
               denominated
               .
               These
               Countries
               were
               afterwards
               overcome
               by
               the
               Posterities
               of
               Abraham
               ,
               the
               Edomites
               ,
               and
               the
               Israelites
               ,
               and
               by
               them
               possessed
               .
               The
               eldest
               Son
               of
               Cush
               was
               Nimrod
               the
               great
               Hunter
               ,
               and
               the
               first
               Tyrant
               in
               the
               World
               ;
               he
               began
               his
               Reign
               in
               Babylon
               ,
               built
               Nineveh
               ,
               Gen.
               Chap.
               10.
               he
               was
               the
               Father
               of
               
                 Sheba
                 ,
                 Havila
                 ,
                 Sub●a
                 ,
                 Rama
                 ,
              
               and
               Subtecha
               .
               From
               Sheba
               are
               descended
               the
               Dwellers
               of
               Arabia
               the
               Stony
               and
               Desart
               ;
               as
               also
               the
               Sa●aeans
               from
               Havilah
               ;
               not
               him
               of
               the
               same
               name
               before
               mentioned
               amongst
               the
               Children
               of
               Joktan
               ,
               of
               the
               Race
               of
               
                 Sh●m
                 ,
                 Gen.
              
               10.25
               .
               for
               he
               is
               thought
               to
               have
               possest
               the
               
                 Golden
                 Chersoneses
              
               towards
               the
               Ganges
               ;
               whereas
               this
               had
               for
               his
               Lot
               Guinea
               in
               Africa
               ,
               both
               the
               one
               and
               the
               other
               Havilah
               ,
               abounding
               in
               Gold.
               From
               Sabtah
               were
               descended
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               Arabia
               the
               Happy
               ,
               where
               there
               was
               sometime
               a
               City
               called
               Sabbotha
               .
               From
               Rama
               were
               descended
               the
               People
               that
               inhabit
               that
               part
               of
               Arabia
               the
               Happy
               ,
               that
               borders
               on
               the
               
                 Persian
                 Sea
              
               ,
               where
               Ptolomy
               places
               the
               City
               of
               Rhegama
               :
               The
               Sons
               of
               Rama
               were
               Sheba
               ,
               the
               Father
               of
               the
               Ethiopians
               and
               the
               Abyssms
               ;
               and
               Dedan
               ,
               who
               was
               the
               Original
               of
               the
               Troglodytes
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               gathered
               by
               the
               Merchandize
               mentioned
               in
               Ezekiel
               27.15
               .
               and
               38.13
               .
               And
               from
               Sheba
               came
               the
               Queen
               of
               Saba
               ,
               or
               Sheba
               ,
               to
               King
               Solomon
               ,
               1
               King.
               10.1
               .
               and
               here
               Reigned
               the
               Mighty
               Queen
               Candaces
               ,
               Acts
               8.27
               .
               And
               from
               Subtecha
               descended
               those
               of
               Arabia
               the
               Happy
               .
            
             
               Mizraim
               ,
               from
               whom
               are
               descended
               (
               beside
               the
               Egyptians
               ,
               who
               in
               Scripture
               bear
               that
               Name
               )
               those
               of
               Ludim
               ,
               or
               the
               Lydians
               of
               
                 Mauritania
                 ;
                 Hananim
              
               ,
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               Marmarica
               and
               
                 Cyreneans
                 ;
                 Lehabim
              
               ,
               the
               People
               of
               
                 Lybia
                 ;
                 Napthuhim
              
               ,
               those
               of
               
                 Numidia
                 ;
                 Pathrusim
              
               ,
               those
               of
               Pathros
               ,
               and
               the
               adjacent
               parts
               in
               
                 Egypt
                 ;
                 Cas●ubin
              
               ,
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               Cassiotes
               ,
               lying
               in
               the
               Entrance
               of
               Egypt
               coming
               from
               India
               ;
               and
               the
               Caphtorims
               ,
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               Si●ur
               and
               other
               adjacent
               Countries
               )
               :
               From
               these
               People
               are
               descended
               the
               Philistins
               and
               
                 Caphtorius
                 ,
                 Gen.
              
               10.14
               .
               and
               32.3
               .
               Deut.
               2.22
               .
            
             
               Put
               ,
               who
               possest
               that
               part
               of
               Lydia
               ,
               where
               there
               is
               a
               River
               that
               bears
               that
               Name
               ;
               and
               also
               Numidia
               ,
               and
               other
               Countries
               towards
               the
               South
               of
               Mauritania
               ,
               and
               Africa
               the
               Less
               ,
               
               are
               now
               called
               
                 Barbary
                 ,
                 Numidia
              
               ,
               and
               Biledulgerid
               ;
               and
               those
               Lands
               further
               Southwards
               are
               called
               
                 Azamaga
                 ,
                 Gualata
                 ,
                 Guinea
              
               ,
               or
               the
               Land
               of
               the
               Negroes
               .
            
             
               Canaan
               ,
               from
               whom
               descended
               the
               Canaanites
               ;
               the
               Sidonites
               ,
               so
               called
               from
               Sidon
               the
               eldest
               Son
               of
               Canaan
               ;
               the
               
                 Hittites
                 ,
                 Jebusites
                 ,
                 Amorites
                 ,
                 Girgasites
                 ,
                 Hivites
                 ,
                 Arkites
                 ,
                 Sinites
                 ,
                 Aradites
                 ,
                 Zemarites
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               Hamathites
               ;
               and
               their
               Countries
               extended
               from
               Sidon
               unto
               
                 Gaza
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Gen.
              
               10.19
               .
               but
               almost
               all
               this
               Land
               of
               Canaan
               was
               (
               for
               the
               many
               grievous
               Sins
               of
               its
               Inhabitants
               )
               by
               God's
               Command
               ,
               given
               for
               an
               Inheritance
               to
               the
               Seed
               of
               Abraham
               .
            
             
               
               Noah's
               third
               Son
               was
               Japhet
               ,
               who
               had
               Issue
               
                 Gomer
                 ,
                 Magog
                 ,
                 Madai
                 ,
                 Javan
                 ,
                 Tubal
                 ,
                 Mesec
                 ,
              
               and
               Tiras
               .
            
             
               Gomer
               ,
               whose
               Off-spring
               inhabited
               to
               the
               North
               of
               
                 Asia
                 Minor
              
               ,
               were
               Askenas
               ,
               the
               Father
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               Pontus
               and
               Bithynia
               ;
               they
               were
               called
               Ascanians
               ,
               and
               held
               by
               the
               Scribes
               to
               be
               the
               Father
               of
               the
               Germans
               and
               
                 French.
                 Riphat
              
               ,
               the
               Original
               of
               the
               
                 Findlanders
                 ,
                 Laplanders
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               
                 Condora
                 ,
                 Obdora
              
               ,
               and
               Jougoria
               ;
               where
               are
               the
               Hills
               of
               Riphai
               ,
               called
               by
               the
               Inhabitants
               the
               
                 Girdle
                 of
                 the
                 World
              
               ;
               and
               Togarma
               ,
               from
               whom
               are
               derived
               (
               according
               to
               some
               )
               the
               Capadocians
               ,
               according
               to
               others
               the
               Armenians
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               others
               those
               of
               
                 Sweden
                 ,
                 Norway
              
               ,
               and
               Denmark
               .
            
             
               Magog
               ,
               the
               Father
               of
               the
               Scythians
               and
               Tartars
               .
            
             
               Madai
               ,
               the
               Father
               of
               the
               Medes
               ,
               2
               Kings
               17.6
               .
               Joshua
               13.17
               .
               Jer.
               25.25
               .
               Dan.
               5.28
               .
               and
               6.1
               .
               and
               8.20
               .
            
             
               Javan
               ,
               the
               Father
               of
               the
               Greeks
               ,
               most
               especially
               from
               him
               first
               called
               Ionians
               ;
               his
               Sons
               were
               Elisa
               ;
               from
               whom
               sprang
               the
               Aeolians
               ,
               and
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               Peloponesus
               ,
               now
               called
               the
               Morea
               ,
               Ezek.
               37.7
               .
               Tarsis
               ,
               from
               whom
               descended
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               others
               say
               the
               Cilicians
               ,
               whose
               Capital
               City
               was
               Tarsus
               ,
               the
               Birth-place
               of
               Saint
               
                 Paul.
                 Kittim
              
               ,
               who
               (
               according
               to
               Scripture
               )
               are
               those
               of
               
                 Cyprus
                 ,
                 Macedonia
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Italy
                 .
                 Dodanim
              
               ,
               from
               whom
               came
               the
               Dorians
               ,
               comprehending
               those
               of
               
                 Caria
                 ,
                 Rhodes
              
               ,
               and
               Sicily
               ,
               or
               (
               as
               others
               will
               have
               it
               )
               the
               Ancient
               Gauls
               ,
               inhabiting
               along
               the
               River
               Rhine
               .
            
             
               Tubal
               ,
               from
               whom
               descended
               the
               
                 Iberians
                 ,
                 Albanians
              
               ,
               and
               (
               some
               say
               )
               the
               Spaniards
               .
            
             
               Mesec
               ,
               the
               Father
               of
               the
               Mysians
               ,
               or
               the
               
                 Muscovites
                 ,
                 Poles
              
               ,
               and
               other
               People
               ,
               that
               use
               the
               Sclavonian
               Language
               .
            
             
               Tiras
               ,
               from
               whom
               came
               the
               Thracians
               ,
               and
               the
               Turks
               .
            
             
               The
               Blessing
               which
               Noah
               gave
               to
               Japhet
               came
               upon
               him
               ,
               when
               he
               said
               ,
               
                 God
                 spread
                 forth
              
               Japhet
               ,
               
                 and
                 let
                 him
                 dwell
                 in
                 the
                 Tents
                 of
              
               Shem
               ,
               
                 and
                 let
              
               Canaan
               
                 be
                 his
                 Servant
              
               .
               Which
               Blessing
               is
               accomplished
               ,
               God
               giving
               him
               the
               Third
               and
               Fourth
               Monarchy
               of
               the
               World.
               
            
             
               The
               first
               Descendents
               of
               Noah
               ,
               and
               his
               Three
               Sons
               ,
               having
               but
               one
               Language
               spoken
               amongst
               them
               ,
               undertook
               to
               build
               a
               Tower
               ,
               whose
               Top
               should
               reach
               to
               Heaven
               ;
               which
               the
               LORD
               being
               offended
               with
               ,
               sent
               a
               
                 Confusion
                 of
                 Languages
              
               amongst
               them
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               were
               constrained
               (
               as
               not
               understanding
               one
               another
               )
               to
               quit
               their
               design
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               the
               Name
               of
               that
               place
               was
               called
               Babel
               ,
               because
               the
               LORD
               did
               here
               confound
               their
               Language
               ,
               and
               from
               hence
               disperst
               them
               into
               all
               Parts
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               Gen.
               11.9
               .
            
             
               Not
               far
               from
               this
               Babel
               is
               the
               City
               of
               Ur
               ,
               the
               Dwelling
               place
               of
               Terah
               ,
               or
               Tare
               ,
               who
               was
               the
               Father
               of
               Abram
               ,
               and
               Grandfather
               of
               Lot
               ;
               who
               all
               departed
               together
               from
               this
               City
               ,
               and
               came
               to
               Haran
               ,
               where
               Terah
               died
               ,
               Gen.
               11.31
               .
               And
               soon
               after
               that
               Abram
               (
               according
               to
               the
               Commandment
               of
               God
               )
               departed
               with
               his
               Nephew
               Lot
               ,
               and
               came
               into
               the
               Land
               of
               Canaan
               ,
               Sojourning
               about
               Sichem
               ,
               near
               the
               Plain
               or
               Forest
               of
               Moreh
               ▪
               Not
               long
               after
               he
               removed
               from
               thence
               ,
               and
               pitched
               his
               Tents
               between
               Bethel
               and
               Hai
               ,
               where
               he
               built
               an
               Altar
               ,
               and
               called
               on
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               LORD
               ,
               Gen.
               12.8
               .
               From
               thence
               he
               drew
               Southwards
               ,
               and
               they
               took
               up
               their
               Dwelling
               between
               Bethel
               and
               Hai
               ;
               but
               that
               Country
               being
               not
               large
               enough
               for
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               Nephew
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               abundance
               of
               their
               Cattle
               ,
               they
               separated
               ;
               Lot
               chusing
               the
               Vale
               of
               Siddim
               ,
               along
               the
               River
               Jordan
               ,
               pitching
               his
               Tents
               as
               far
               as
               Sodom
               ,
               Gen.
               13.12
               .
               and
               Abram
               went
               and
               dwelt
               near
               Hebron
               ,
               in
               the
               Plains
               of
               Mamre
               ,
               Gen.
               13.18
               .
               Here
               it
               was
               that
               Ishmael
               was
               Born
               to
               him
               of
               his
               Handmaid
               ;
               Isaac
               is
               promised
               ,
               and
               his
               Name
               changed
               from
               Abram
               to
               Abraham
               ,
               Gen.
               16
               ,
               17.
               
               Thence
               Abraham
               drawing
               Southward
               ,
               he
               planted
               himself
               between
               Kedish
               and
               Shur
               ,
               and
               Sojourned
               as
               a
               Stranger
               in
               Gerar
               ,
               Gen.
               20.1
               .
            
             
               At
               
                 Gerar
                 ,
                 Abraham
              
               received
               a
               Command
               from
               God
               ,
               to
               sacrifice
               his
               Son
               Isaac
               upon
               one
               of
               the
               Mountains
               of
               Moriah
               ;
               but
               God
               having
               
               hereby
               made
               sufficient
               proof
               of
               his
               Faith
               and
               Obedience
               ,
               hindred
               the
               execution
               thereof
               ,
               and
               promised
               him
               his
               Benediction
               ,
               and
               provides
               a
               Ram
               for
               a
               Burnt-Offering
               instead
               of
               Isaac
               .
               From
               thence
               Abraham
               goes
               and
               inhabits
               at
               Beersheba
               ,
               Gen.
               22.19
               thence
               to
               Kirjarth-Arba
               ,
               which
               is
               Hebron
               ;
               where
               his
               Wife
               Sarah
               Died
               ,
               and
               was
               buried
               in
               the
               Cave
               of
               Machpelah
               ,
               over
               against
               
                 Mamre
                 ,
                 Gen.
              
               23.19
               .
               After
               this
               ,
               Abraham
               taking
               an
               Oath
               of
               Fidelity
               of
               his
               Servant
               ,
               sent
               him
               to
               Nahor
               in
               Mesopotamia
               ,
               to
               seek
               from
               amongst
               those
               of
               his
               Kindred
               a
               Wife
               for
               his
               own
               Son
               Isaac
               ,
               who
               obtained
               Rebecca
               (
               the
               Daughter
               of
               Bethuel
               )
               and
               brings
               her
               into
               Canaan
               ;
               where
               Isaac
               met
               her
               near
               the
               Well
               Laharoi
               ,
               which
               is
               about
               a
               League
               distant
               from
               his
               Abode
               ,
               G●n
               .
               24.
               
            
             
               Abraham
               at
               175
               years
               of
               Age
               dies
               ,
               and
               is
               buried
               (
               by
               his
               Sons
               Isaac
               and
               Ishmael
               )
               in
               the
               Cave
               of
               Machpelah
               ,
               near
               Sarah
               his
               Wife
               .
               Isaac
               till
               then
               having
               made
               his
               Abode
               in
               the
               Valley
               of
               Gerar
               ,
               returned
               to
               Beersheba
               ;
               but
               the
               Children
               of
               Ishmael
               (
               being
               Twelve
               Princes
               )
               possest
               the
               Land
               of
               the
               Desert
               of
               Shur
               ,
               and
               extended
               as
               far
               as
               Havilah
               ,
               Gen.
               25.18
               .
               This
               large
               extent
               of
               Ground
               was
               extream
               barren
               ,
               and
               therefore
               called
               
                 Arabia
                 Deserta
              
               ,
               and
               was
               first
               possest
               by
               the
               Children
               of
               Cush
               ,
               who
               were
               drove
               out
               by
               the
               Posterity
               of
               Ishmael
               .
            
             
               Isaac
               had
               two
               Sons
               and
               Twins
               ,
               Esau
               and
               Jacob
               ;
               and
               Jacob
               (
               who
               was
               the
               youngest
               )
               by
               his
               Subtilty
               and
               Artifice
               deprived
               Esau
               of
               his
               Birth-right
               for
               a
               Mess
               of
               Potage
               ,
               and
               also
               of
               his
               Father's
               Benediction
               ;
               whereupon
               Esau
               sought
               to
               kill
               him
               ;
               but
               by
               the
               Counsel
               of
               his
               Parents
               he
               retired
               to
               Padan-Aram
               ,
               unto
               Laban
               his
               Mothers
               Brother
               ;
               and
               Travelling
               by
               Night
               ,
               took
               up
               his
               Lodging
               in
               the
               Fields
               near
               Luz
               ,
               gathering
               up
               Stones
               for
               his
               Pillow
               ,
               and
               lay
               down
               to
               sleep
               thereon
               ;
               and
               then
               he
               Dreamed
               ,
               or
               had
               a
               Vision
               of
               a
               Ladder
               ,
               whose
               Top
               reached
               up
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               the
               Angels
               of
               the
               LORD
               ascending
               and
               descending
               :
               Here
               he
               received
               the
               Promise
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               for
               a
               Memorial
               he
               reared
               up
               the
               Stone
               ,
               of
               which
               he
               had
               made
               his
               Pillow
               ,
               and
               poured
               Oil
               on
               it
               ,
               and
               called
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               place
               Bethel
               ,
               Gen.
               27.
               
               From
               thence
               in
               the
               Morning
               he
               Travelled
               towards
               the
               People
               of
               the
               East
               ,
               where
               he
               met
               Rachel
               ,
               the
               Daughter
               of
               his
               Uncle
               Laban
               ,
               near
               Haran
               ,
               and
               declares
               to
               her
               his
               Affinity
               ;
               who
               straitway
               runs
               to
               her
               Father
               ,
               and
               informs
               him
               thereof
               ;
               who
               came
               out
               to
               meet
               him
               ,
               and
               kindly
               receives
               him
               ,
               Gen.
               29.13
               .
               Jacob
               served
               Laban
               20
               years
               ,
               as
               well
               for
               his
               two
               Daughters
               which
               he
               had
               Married
               ,
               as
               for
               the
               Sallary
               agreed
               on
               between
               them
               ;
               which
               (
               by
               the
               Blessing
               of
               God
               )
               being
               wonderfully
               improved
               ,
               procured
               him
               the
               Envy
               not
               only
               of
               
               Laban's
               Sons
               ,
               but
               of
               himself
               also
               ;
               upon
               which
               he
               resolved
               to
               get
               privately
               away
               ,
               and
               retire
               into
               Canaan
               with
               his
               Flocks
               and
               his
               Family
               ;
               and
               having
               past
               the
               Euphrates
               in
               that
               tract
               of
               Way
               as
               is
               set
               down
               in
               the
               Map
               ,
               Numb
               .
               18.
               and
               kept
               on
               his
               Journey
               as
               far
               as
               
                 Mount
                 Gilead
              
               ,
               he
               was
               overtaken
               on
               the
               seventh
               Day
               by
               Laban
               ,
               who
               pursued
               him
               :
               But
               Laban
               being
               admonish'd
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               not
               to
               hurt
               Jacob
               ,
               he
               dealt
               kindly
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               a
               firm
               League
               and
               Covenant
               was
               made
               between
               them
               ;
               and
               here
               they
               rais'd
               an
               Heap
               of
               Stones
               in
               Memorial
               of
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               called
               the
               name
               thereof
               Gilead
               ,
               and
               Mizpah
               ,
               Gen.
               31.
               and
               from
               thence
               Laban
               returned
               home
               in
               peace
               .
            
             
               Jacob
               having
               in
               an
               Amicable
               manner
               taken
               leave
               of
               his
               Father-in-Law
               ,
               and
               going
               forward
               of
               his
               Journey
               ,
               meets
               two
               Hosts
               of
               Angels
               appointed
               for
               his
               Safeguard
               ,
               and
               named
               the
               place
               Mahanaim
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               there
               builds
               a
               Town
               of
               the
               same
               Name
               .
               From
               hence
               Jacob
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               Family
               ,
               pass
               over
               the
               Ford
               of
               the
               Brook
               Jabbock
               ,
               Gen.
               32.22
               .
               And
               here
               it
               was
               that
               Jacob
               wrestled
               with
               God
               ,
               was
               again
               Blessed
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               obtained
               the
               Name
               of
               Israel
               ,
               wherefore
               he
               called
               the
               name
               of
               the
               place
               Peniel
               ,
               Gen.
               22.
               
            
             
               Here
               he
               met
               his
               Brother
               Esau
               ,
               who
               came
               against
               him
               with
               400
               Men
               ,
               nevertheless
               they
               Embraced
               each
               other
               ,
               and
               parted
               Friendly
               ,
               Esau
               to
               his
               Dwellings
               in
               the
               Mountain
               Seir
               ,
               and
               Jacob
               passing
               the
               River
               Jordan
               went
               from
               Succoth
               ,
               and
               took
               his
               Habitation
               near
               Sichem
               in
               Canaan
               ;
               and
               after
               the
               Murther
               of
               the
               Sichemites
               ,
               upon
               the
               account
               of
               his
               Daughter
               Dinah
               ,
               Gen.
               34.
               he
               came
               to
               Bethel
               ,
               and
               there
               built
               an
               Altar
               unto
               the
               LORD
               .
               From
               hence
               he
               advanced
               towards
               Ephrath
               ,
               which
               is
               Bethlehem
               ,
               and
               within
               a
               little
               way
               of
               the
               Place
               ,
               Rachel
               died
               with
               the
               hard
               Labour
               of
               her
               Son
               Benjamin
               ,
               and
               was
               there
               Buried
               ,
               Gen.
               35.19
               .
               and
               48.7
               .
               Israel
               parting
               thence
               ,
               he
               pitcheth
               his
               Tents
               towards
               the
               Tower
               of
               Heder
               ;
               from
               thence
               he
               goes
               to
               Visit
               his
               Father
               Isaac
               in
               Mamre
               ,
               at
               the
               City
               of
               Arkak
               ,
               Gen.
               35.
               
            
             
               Isaac
               being
               180
               years
               old
               ,
               Dies
               ,
               and
               his
               two
               Sons
               (
               Esau
               and
               Jacob
               )
               Bury
               him
               by
               his
               
               Father
               Abraham
               ,
               in
               the
               Cave
               or
               Sepulchre
               of
               Machpelah
               .
            
             
               Israel
               being
               compelled
               by
               Famine
               ,
               which
               sore
               raged
               in
               the
               Land
               ,
               and
               being
               invited
               by
               his
               Son
               Joseph
               ,
               goes
               into
               Egypt
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               Land
               of
               Ham
               ;
               where
               Joseph
               receives
               him
               with
               Joy
               and
               Duty
               ,
               and
               entertains
               him
               with
               great
               Kindness
               and
               Liberality
               ,
               giving
               him
               and
               his
               Family
               ,
               which
               were
               70
               Persons
               ,
               (
               with
               the
               consent
               of
               Pharaoh
               )
               the
               Land
               of
               Goshen
               for
               an
               Habitation
               .
               And
               Israel
               being
               very
               Old
               ,
               died
               here
               ,
               and
               was
               carried
               by
               his
               Son
               Joseph
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               Brethren
               ,
               together
               with
               a
               great
               Train
               of
               Egyptians
               ,
               very
               Magnificently
               into
               the
               Land
               of
               Canaan
               ,
               and
               Buried
               in
               the
               Sepulchre
               of
               his
               Father
               and
               Grandfather
               at
               Machpelah
               ,
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               Gen.
               50.13
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               is
               the
               Sum
               of
               what
               is
               requisite
               to
               be
               said
               ,
               for
               the
               understanding
               and
               use
               of
               this
               Map.
               
            
             
               ☞
               
                 In
                 my
                 large
              
               Volumes
               
                 of
                 the
              
               History
               of
               the
               Bible
               ,
               
                 there
                 are
                 four
              
               Maps
               ,
               
                 as
                 also
                 the
              
               Map
               of
               Jerusalem
               ;
               Viz.
               
                 in
                 the
              
               Old
               Testament
               ,
               
                 that
                 of
              
               Paradise
               ;
               
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 the
              
               40
               years
               Travels
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Israelites
               ;
               
                 And
                 in
                 the
              
               New
               Testament
               ,
               
                 the
                 Map
                 of
              
               Canaan
               ;
               
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 the
              
               Travels
               and
               Voyages
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Apostles
               .
               
                 Of
                 these
              
               Maps
               ,
               
                 that
                 of
                 the
              
               40
               years
               Travels
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Israelites
               ,
               
                 comprehends
                 all
                 that
                 of
              
               Canaan
               ;
               
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 the
              
               Travels
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Apostles
               ,
               
                 all
                 that
                 of
              
               Paradise
               ,
               
                 which
                 takes
                 up
                 the
                 Eastern
                 part
                 from
                 the
                 Island
                 of
              
               Cyprus
               .
               
                 And
                 considering
                 that
                 these
                 four
                 large
              
               Maps
               ,
               
                 with
                 that
                 of
              
               Jerusalem
               ,
               
                 to
                 be
                 folded
                 up
                 ,
                 can't
                 well
                 be
                 bound
                 in
                 this
                 small
              
               Volume
               :
               
                 Therefore
                 't
                 is
                 thought
                 better
                 to
                 omit
                 that
                 of
              
               Paradise
               ,
               
                 and
                 that
                 of
              
               Canaan
               ,
               
                 than
                 to
              
               engrave
               
                 them
                 all
                 in
                 small
                 ,
                 suitable
                 to
                 this
              
               Volume
               ;
               
                 wherefore
                 I
                 shall
                 insert
                 in
                 the
              
               Old
               Testament
               ,
               
                 that
                 of
              
               Jerusalem
               ,
               
                 with
                 that
                 of
                 the
              
               Israelites
               40
               years
               Travels
               ,
               
                 which
                 being
                 but
                 thin
                 of
              
               Words
               ,
               
                 will
                 admit
                 of
                 a
                 smaller
              
               Scale
               :
               
                 And
                 in
                 the
              
               New
               Testament
               ,
               
                 that
                 of
                 the
              
               Travels
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 placed
                 before
                 their
              
               Lives
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Contents
               of
               the
               First
               Book
               of
               Moses
               Called
               GENESIS
               .
            
             
               THis
               Book
               is
               called
               GENESIS
               ,
               which
               Word
               in
               Greek
               signifies
               
                 Generation
                 ,
                 Original
                 ,
                 Birth
                 ,
                 Genealogy
              
               ;
               because
               in
               it
               are
               set
               down
               in
               the
               Beginning
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               (
               which
               may
               be
               called
               their
               Generation
               ,
               
                 Gen.
                 2.4
              
               .
               )
               whether
               Visible
               or
               Invisible
               ,
               which
               GOD
               in
               the
               Beginning
               created
               out
               of
               Nothing
               ,
               by
               his
               Word
               ;
               and
               particularly
               that
               of
               Man
               ,
               adorned
               with
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               made
               him
               Lieutenant
               upon
               Earth
               ,
               to
               govern
               his
               Creatures
               ,
               and
               placed
               in
               Paradise
               ,
               to
               live
               there
               happy
               and
               content
               ;
               and
               to
               enjoy
               eternally
               (
               in
               case
               of
               his
               persevering
               in
               Obedience
               )
               the
               Felicity
               of
               that
               Life
               ,
               whereof
               he
               had
               an
               assured
               Pledge
               given
               him
               in
               the
               
                 Tree
                 of
                 Life
              
               .
            
             
               Here
               the
               first
               Reason
               is
               given
               of
               the
               Observation
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               first
               Institution
               of
               
                 Holy
                 Marriage
              
               .
               Here
               we
               find
               the
               beginning
               of
               Sin
               ,
               of
               Death
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               sorts
               of
               Miseries
               ,
               which
               like
               a
               Deluge
               have
               overflown
               all
               Mankind
               ,
               by
               the
               Disobedience
               of
               Adam
               and
               Eve
               ,
               in
               Eating
               the
               
                 Forbidden
                 Fruit.
              
               
            
             
               Here
               we
               find
               also
               the
               First
               Promise
               of
               Grace
               and
               Redemption
               ,
               by
               the
               Seed
               of
               the
               Woman
               ,
               whom
               God
               would
               send
               of
               his
               meer
               Mercy
               ,
               to
               bruise
               the
               Head
               of
               the
               Serpent
               ,
               (
               who
               had
               tempted
               Man
               to
               this
               Transgression
               )
               to
               abolish
               Sin
               and
               Death
               ,
               and
               to
               restore
               to
               us
               the
               lost
               Blessing
               of
               Righteousness
               and
               Life
               .
            
             
               We
               find
               also
               in
               this
               Book
               ,
               the
               Beginning
               of
               the
               
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 Salvation
              
               ,
               of
               True
               Religion
               ,
               and
               the
               Pure
               
                 Worship
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               which
               was
               established
               by
               this
               
                 First
                 Promise
              
               ;
               and
               consequently
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               not
               only
               carefully
               gathered
               by
               the
               Ministry
               of
               
                 Adam
                 ,
                 Abel
                 ,
                 Seth
                 ,
                 Enoch
                 ,
                 Noah
                 ,
              
               and
               Others
               ;
               but
               also
               graciously
               preserved
               by
               God
               until
               Noah
               .
            
             
               Moreover
               ,
               in
               this
               Book
               we
               meet
               with
               the
               Original
               of
               the
               Apostate
               Race
               of
               Cain
               ,
               who
               
               separated
               themselves
               from
               the
               
                 Holy
                 People
              
               by
               their
               renouncing
               the
               Truth
               ,
               corrupting
               the
               
                 Worship
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               and
               Contempt
               of
               Godliness
               ;
               and
               lastly
               ,
               by
               the
               Enormity
               of
               their
               
                 abominable
                 Crimes
              
               ,
               drew
               down
               upon
               themselves
               the
               Judgment
               of
               the
               Flood
               ,
               from
               which
               Noah
               only
               ,
               and
               his
               Family
               ,
               escaped
               .
            
             
               We
               find
               here
               also
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               
                 Worlds
                 Restauration
              
               ,
               after
               the
               severe
               Judgment
               of
               the
               Deluge
               ;
               the
               Original
               of
               Nations
               ;
               the
               first
               Promise
               of
               the
               Calling
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               ;
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               first
               Monarchy
               ;
               the
               Confusion
               of
               Languages
               ;
               and
               the
               
                 first
                 Genealogy
              
               ;
               in
               which
               Moses
               his
               principal
               Aim
               was
               ,
               to
               set
               forth
               the
               Re-establishment
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               which
               proceeding
               from
               the
               small
               number
               of
               
               Noah's
               Family
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               continuing
               for
               some
               time
               in
               that
               of
               Shem
               ,
               fell
               at
               last
               totally
               into
               Idolatry
               ;
               and
               though
               Melchisedek
               ,
               and
               his
               Family
               ,
               were
               some
               ▪
               Remains
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               yet
               it
               pleased
               God
               to
               select
               one
               particular
               Family
               for
               himself
               ,
               from
               amongst
               all
               the
               Posterity
               of
               Shem
               ,
               to
               distinguish
               them
               from
               all
               other
               People
               ,
               and
               to
               sanctifie
               and
               consecrate
               them
               to
               himself
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               purpose
               ,
               of
               his
               meer
               Mercy
               he
               chose
               Abram
               and
               his
               Posterity
               ,
               having
               called
               him
               to
               leave
               Ur
               of
               the
               Chaldeans
               ,
               where
               he
               served
               Idols
               ,
               to
               go
               to
               Canaan
               ;
               promising
               him
               (
               amongst
               other
               Blessings
               )
               That
               the
               Messiah
               should
               be
               born
               of
               his
               Seed
               ,
               and
               making
               a
               Covenant
               with
               him
               ,
               ratifying
               it
               by
               the
               Mark
               of
               Circumcision
               .
               After
               which
               Isaac
               was
               born
               to
               him
               ,
               in
               whom
               his
               Seed
               was
               to
               be
               called
               ;
               and
               not
               in
               Ishmael
               ,
               who
               was
               born
               to
               him
               by
               Hagar
               ,
               or
               the
               Children
               born
               to
               him
               by
               Keturah
               ,
               After
               Sarahs
               Death
               .
               Notwithstanding
               this
               ,
               God
               commands
               him
               to
               offer
               up
               his
               own
               Son
               ;
               and
               tho'
               God
               did
               not
               suffer
               him
               to
               effect
               it
               ,
               yet
               he
               shewed
               his
               perfect
               Obedience
               ,
               which
               was
               recompenced
               by
               a
               renewing
               of
               the
               former
               Promises
               made
               to
               him
               .
            
             
               From
               Isaac
               ,
               the
               Inheritance
               of
               the
               Promises
               passed
               to
               Jacob
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               Birth-right
               was
               designed
               by
               God
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               sold
               to
               him
               by
               his
               elder
               Brother
               Esau
               ,
               and
               ratified
               to
               him
               by
               his
               
                 Father's
                 blessing
              
               .
            
             
               From
               Jacob
               it
               passed
               to
               his
               Posterity
               ,
               as
               appears
               by
               his
               Prophetical
               Blessing
               of
               his
               Sons
               .
               And
               God
               having
               chosen
               this
               Family
               to
               himself
               ,
               maintained
               them
               in
               the
               Truth
               of
               his
               Doctrine
               ,
               and
               Purity
               of
               his
               Worship
               ,
               governed
               them
               by
               his
               Word
               and
               Spirit
               ;
               protected
               them
               against
               their
               Enemies
               ,
               exercised
               them
               with
               many
               Afflictions
               ,
               comforted
               them
               under
               their
               Sufferings
               with
               his
               secret
               Communications
               ,
               and
               rescued
               them
               by
               unexpected
               Deliverances
               :
               Not
               but
               that
               many
               
                 human
                 Infirmities
              
               appeared
               sometimes
               in
               the
               best
               of
               them
               ,
               which
               God
               graciously
               pardoned
               for
               the
               sake
               of
               the
               Messiah
               ,
               whom
               they
               embraced
               with
               a
               true
               and
               lively
               Faith
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               true
               and
               serious
               Repentance
               .
            
             
               These
               things
               are
               very
               lively
               represented
               in
               divers
               Rencounters
               of
               Abraham
               and
               Isaac
               in
               Canaan
               in
               Egypt
               ,
               and
               in
               Gerar
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               of
               Jacob
               and
               Joseph
               in
               
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 Mesopotamia
              
               and
               Egypt
               :
               And
               last
               of
               all
               they
               died
               ,
               leaving
               most
               evident
               Testimonies
               of
               their
               Confidence
               in
               the
               
                 Promises
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               both
               Temporal
               and
               Eternal
               .
               The
               last
               of
               them
               all
               was
               Joseph
               ,
               who
               also
               is
               the
               last
               whose
               Death
               is
               recited
               in
               this
               Book
               ,
               which
               contains
               the
               History
               of
               above
               2300
               Years
               ,
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Creation
                 of
                 the
                 WORLD
                 .
              
               
                 
                   GOD
                   Creates
                   the
                   Heavens
                   and
                   the
                   Earth
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   Six
                   Days
                   doth
                   People
                   it
                   with
                   all
                   sorts
                   of
                   Creatures
                   .
                
              
               
                 WHen
                 GOD
                 went
                 about
                 to
                 Create
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 therein
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 thing
                 he
                 began
                 with
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 nothing
                 but
                 Matter
                 without
                 Form
                 ;
                 a
                 confused
                 and
                 obscure
                 Chaos
                 ,
                 without
                 that
                 excellent
                 Beauty
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 admirable
                 Order
                 ,
                 which
                 afterwards
                 appeared
                 in
                 the
                 
                   World
                   ;
                   For
                   Darkness
                   was
                   upon
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   the
                   Deep
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   GOD
                   moved
                   upon
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   the
                   Waters
                   .
                
                 The
                 Scripture
                 tells
                 us
                 ,
                 That
                 God
                 finished
                 this
                 great
                 Work
                 in
                 six
                 days
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 Day
                 ,
                 He
                 commanded
                 that
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 was
                 Light
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 divided
                 the
                 Light
                 from
                 the
                 Darkness
                 ;
                 the
                 Light
                 he
                 called
                 Day
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Darkness
                 Night
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Second
                 Day
                 he
                 made
                 the
                 Firmament
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 called
                 Heaven
                 ;
                 dividing
                 the
                 Waters
                 which
                 were
                 under
                 the
                 Firmament
                 ,
                 from
                 those
                 above
                 the
                 Firmament
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Third
                 Day
                 he
                 separated
                 the
                 
                   Dry
                   Land
                
                 from
                 the
                 Waters
                 under
                 the
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 gathered
                 together
                 unto
                 one
                 place
                 ;
                 the
                 
                   Dry
                   Land
                
                 he
                 called
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Waters
                 he
                 called
                 Seas
                 .
                 Then
                 next
                 ,
                 God
                 commanded
                 the
                 Earth
                 to
                 bring
                 forth
                 Grass
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Herbs
                 yielding
                 Seed
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Fruit-Trees
                 yielding
                 Fruit
                 after
                 their
                 kind
                 ,
                 whose
                 seed
                 is
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 multiply
                 and
                 increase
                 ,
                 each
                 according
                 to
                 its
                 Kind
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Fourth
                 Day
                 ,
                 God
                 made
                 those
                 two
                 great
                 Luminaries
                 in
                 the
                 Firmament
                 of
                 the
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 call
                 Sun
                 and
                 Moon
                 ;
                 the
                 Sun
                 to
                 Rule
                 the
                 Day
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Moon
                 the
                 Night
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 (
                 by
                 their
                 Regular
                 Motions
                 )
                 for
                 Signs
                 and
                 for
                 Seasons
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 Days
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 Years
                 .
                 He
                 made
                 also
                 the
                 Stars
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 placed
                 likewise
                 in
                 the
                 Firmament
                 ,
                 to
                 shine
                 in
                 the
                 Night
                 season
                 .
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 Fifth
                 Day
                 ,
                 God
                 passed
                 from
                 the
                 Creation
                 of
                 Inanimate
                 ,
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 
                   Liv●ng
                   Creatures
                
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Waters
                 that
                 he
                 began
                 with
                 forming
                 such
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 endow'd
                 with
                 Life
                 and
                 Motion
                 :
                 He
                 produced
                 an
                 infinite
                 multitude
                 of
                 Fishes
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 ,
                 forms
                 ,
                 and
                 sizes
                 ;
                 and
                 bade
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   Increase
                   and
                   Multiply
                
                 .
                 Immediately
                 after
                 the
                 Creation
                 of
                 
                   Fishes
                   ,
                   God
                
                 proceeded
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 Fowls
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 also
                 created
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 Day
                 that
                 Fishes
                 were
                 ;
                 them
                 also
                 he
                 commanded
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   Multiply
                   in
                   the
                   Earth
                
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 have
                 them
                 fly
                 above
                 the
                 Earth
                 in
                 the
                 open
                 
                   Firmament
                   of
                   Heaven
                
                 :
                 And
                 God
                 blessed
                 them
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   Be
                   fruitful
                   and
                   multiply
                
                 .
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 Sixth
                 Day
                 ,
                 God
                 commanded
                 the
                 Earth
                 likewise
                 to
                 produce
                 the
                 
                   Living
                   Creatures
                
                 after
                 his
                 kind
                 ,
                 Cattle
                 and
                 
                   Creeping
                   Things
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Beasts
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 after
                 their
                 kind
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 Day
                 he
                 Created
                 Man
                 also
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 tho'
                 the
                 last
                 )
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 most
                 perfect
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 whose
                 sake
                 all
                 other
                 Things
                 were
                 Created
                 ;
                 seeing
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 
                   Terrestrial
                   Creatures
                   ,
                   Man
                
                 alone
                 is
                 capable
                 of
                 the
                 Knowledge
                 and
                 Love
                 of
                 his
                 Creator
                 .
                 And.
                 
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 Seventh
                 ,
                 God
                 Rested
                 from
                 his
                 Work
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 He
                 consecrated
                 that
                 Day
                 particularly
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 Worship
                 and
                 Service
                 .
              
               
                 Indeed
                 ,
                 Moses
                 mentions
                 nothing
                 concerning
                 the
                 Creation
                 of
                 Angels
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 the
                 
                   Ancient
                   Fathers
                
                 are
                 of
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 then
                 Created
                 ,
                 when
                 God
                 speak
                 these
                 Words
                 ,
                 
                   Let
                   there
                   be
                   Light
                
                 :
                 And
                 S.
                 Austin
                 accordingly
                 does
                 take
                 the
                 Separation
                 which
                 God
                 made
                 of
                 Light
                 from
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 nothing
                 else
                 than
                 the
                 Separation
                 He
                 made
                 betwixt
                 Angels
                 and
                 Devils
                 .
                 GOD
                 design'd
                 then
                 to
                 shew
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Example
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 excellent
                 Creatures
                 )
                 That
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 true
                 Happiness
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 constant
                 Union
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 Dependence
                 upon
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 cast
                 down
                 from
                 the
                 highest
                 Top
                 of
                 Happiness
                 and
                 Glory
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 deepest
                 Pit
                 of
                 Misery
                 and
                 Shame
                 ,
                 those
                 who
                 ungratefully
                 forgetting
                 his
                 Benefits
                 ,
                 should
                 attribute
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 received
                 from
                 him
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 he
                 hath
                 given
                 us
                 (
                 in
                 his
                 
                   Holy
                   Angels
                
                 )
                 an
                 excellent
                 and
                 everlasting
                 Model
                 of
                 the
                 inviolable
                 Fidelity
                 we
                 owe
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 dreadful
                 Punishment
                 he
                 hath
                 awarded
                 the
                 Devils
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 standing
                 Monument
                 of
                 his
                 aversion
                 against
                 Pride
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 never
                 to
                 be
                 forgotten
                 Instance
                 of
                 what
                 the
                 Scripture
                 saith
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   God
                   resisteth
                   the
                   Proud
                   ,
                   but
                   gives
                   Grace
                   to
                   the
                   Humble
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   1
                   To
                   the
                   Kings
                   most
                   Excellent
                   Majesty
                   :
                   &c
                   ●
                   .
                   This
                   Plate
                   in
                   all
                   humility
                   is
                   Dedicated
                   ,
                   by
                   yo
                   ●
                   .
                   Majestys
                   obedient
                   Subject
                   ,
                   and
                   Servant
                   Richard
                   Blome
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     2
                     To
                     the
                     Queens
                     most
                     Excellent
                     Majesty
                     &c
                     ●
                     .
                     This
                     Plate
                     in
                     all
                     humility
                     is
                     Dedicated
                     by
                     yo
                     ●
                     .
                     Ma
                     t
                     ys
                     .
                     Subject
                     &
                     Servant
                     Richard
                     Blome
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 The
                 Creation
                 of
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 Formation
                 of
                 Woman
                 .
              
               
                 
                   GOD
                   having
                   Created
                   Man
                   ,
                   placed
                   him
                   in
                   Paradise
                   ,
                   and
                   commanded
                   him
                   ,
                   Not
                   to
                   eat
                   of
                   the
                   Fruit
                   of
                   the
                   Tree
                   of
                   the
                   Knowledge
                   of
                   Good
                   and
                   Evil.
                   
                
              
               
                 AFter
                 GOD
                 had
                 Created
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sea
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 (
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 Master
                 to
                 the
                 World
                 )
                 He
                 had
                 made
                 
                   Man
                   after
                   his
                   own
                   Image
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   of
                   the
                   Dust
                   of
                   the
                   Ground
                   ,
                   and
                   breathed
                   into
                   his
                   Nostrils
                   the
                   Breath
                   of
                   Life
                
                 ;
                 He
                 blest
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Increase
                   and
                   Multiply
                   ,
                   and
                   replenish
                   the
                   Earth
                   ,
                   and
                   subdue
                   it
                   .
                
                 He
                 gave
                 him
                 Sovereignty
                 over
                 the
                 Fish
                 in
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 over
                 the
                 Fowls
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 and
                 over
                 every
                 Beast
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 Living
                 thing
                 that
                 moveth
                 on
                 the
                 Earth
                 :
                 He
                 also
                 gave
                 him
                 every
                 Herb
                 bearing
                 Seed
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 Tree
                 bearing
                 Fruit
                 ,
                 for
                 meat
                 :
                 He
                 placed
                 him
                 in
                 that
                 Paradise
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 planted
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 〈◊〉
                 in
                 he
                 could
                 plentifully
                 enjoy
                 all
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 imagined
                 in
                 a
                 Garden
                 most
                 delightful
                 to
                 the
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 pleasant
                 to
                 the
                 Taste
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Garden
                 was
                 Eastward
                 in
                 Eden
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 River
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 Eden
                 to
                 water
                 the
                 Garden
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 it
                 was
                 parted
                 and
                 became
                 into
                 four
                 Heads
                 ;
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 is
                 Pison
                 ,
                 the
                 second
                 Gihon
                 ,
                 the
                 third
                 Hiddekel
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fourth
                 Euphrates
                 ;
                 which
                 bears
                 the
                 same
                 name
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 that
                 Paradise
                 the
                 
                   Tree
                   of
                   Life
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Tree
                   of
                   Knowledge
                   of
                   Good
                   and
                   Evil
                
                 ;
                 which
                 
                   Trees
                   the
                   Lord
                   God
                
                 commanded
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 eat
                 of
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   in
                   the
                   day
                   thou
                   eatest
                   thereof
                   thou
                   shalt
                   die
                   .
                
                 GOD
                 putting
                 Man
                 into
                 that
                 Garden
                 to
                 
                   dress
                   it
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 
                   keep
                   it
                
                 (
                 saith
                 the
                 Scripture
                 )
                 would
                 give
                 him
                 an
                 occasion
                 to
                 shew
                 his
                 Fidelity
                 to
                 his
                 Maker
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 readiness
                 to
                 depend
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 Supream
                 Master
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 Benefactor
                 :
                 Therefore
                 after
                 that
                 he
                 gave
                 a
                 Command
                 most
                 just
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 easie
                 to
                 be
                 obey'd
                 ;
                 
                   Of
                   every
                   Tree
                   of
                   the
                   Garden
                
                 (
                 saith
                 God
                 to
                 him
                 )
                 
                   thou
                   maist
                   freely
                   eat
                   ;
                   but
                   of
                   the
                   Tree
                   of
                   Knowledge
                   of
                   Good
                   and
                   Evil
                   ,
                   thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   eat
                   :
                   For
                   in
                   the
                   day
                   thou
                   eatest
                   thereof
                   ,
                   thou
                   shalt
                   surely
                   die
                   .
                
              
               
                 Then
                 afterwards
                 the
                 LORD
                 brought
                 before
                 Adam
                 ,
                 every
                 Beast
                 of
                 the
                 Field
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 Fowl
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 formed
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Ground
                   ,
                   to
                   see
                
                 (
                 saith
                 
                   Moses
                   )
                   what
                   he
                   would
                   call
                   them
                   ;
                   And
                   whatsoever
                
                 Adam
                 
                   called
                   every
                   Living
                   Creature
                   ,
                   that
                   was
                   the
                   Name
                   thereof
                   And
                
                 Adam
                 
                   gave
                   Names
                   to
                   all
                   Cattel
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   Fowl
                   of
                   the
                   Air
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   every
                   Beast
                   of
                   the
                   Field
                
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 (
                 without
                 doubt
                 )
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 several
                 Natures
                 and
                 Properties
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 observed
                 in
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 as
                 Adam
                 was
                 still
                 alone
                 of
                 his
                 kind
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 found
                 amongst
                 all
                 other
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 which
                 God
                 had
                 brought
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 an
                 Help
                 ,
                 nor
                 a
                 Companion
                 meet
                 for
                 him
                 ;
                 The
                 LORD
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   good
                   for
                   Man
                   to
                   be
                   alone
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   make
                   an
                   Help
                   meet
                   for
                   him
                   .
                
                 And
                 the
                 
                   Lord
                   God
                
                 caused
                 a
                 
                   Deep
                   Sleep
                
                 to
                 fall
                 upon
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 while
                 he
                 slept
                 ,
                 He
                 took
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Ribs
                 ,
                 and
                 closed
                 up
                 the
                 Flesh
                 instead
                 thereof
                 :
                 
                   And
                   the
                   Rib
                
                 (
                 saith
                 
                   Moses
                   )
                   which
                   the
                
                 Lord
                 God
                 
                   hath
                   taken
                   from
                   Man
                   ,
                   made
                   he
                   a
                   Woman
                   ,
                   and
                   brought
                   her
                   unto
                   the
                   Man.
                
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 Adam
                 saw
                 her
                 ,
                 he
                 presently
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   she
                   was
                   Bone
                   of
                   his
                   Bone
                   ,
                   and
                   Flesh
                   of
                   his
                   Flesh
                   ;
                   That
                   she
                   should
                   be
                   called
                
                 Woman
                 ,
                 
                   because
                   she
                   was
                   taken
                   out
                   of
                   Man
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   therefore
                   Man
                   in
                   all
                   future
                   Ages
                   ,
                   (
                   from
                   that
                   time
                   forth
                   )
                   should
                   leave
                   his
                   Father
                   and
                   his
                   Mother
                   ,
                   and
                   cleave
                   unto
                   his
                   Wife
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   both
                   but
                   me
                   Flesh
                   ▪
                
                 And
                 they
                 were
                 both
                 Naked
                 ,
                 the
                 Man
                 and
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 not
                 ashamed
                 .
              
               
                 GOD
                 gave
                 in
                 the
                 First
                 Adam
                 ,
                 a
                 plain
                 and
                 sensible
                 representation
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 which
                 should
                 long
                 after
                 befal
                 the
                 Second
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 
                   Ancient
                   Fathers
                
                 do
                 tell
                 us
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 
                   Deep
                   Sleep
                
                 of
                 Adam
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 Figure
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 Sleeping
                 upon
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 then
                 that
                 the
                 Church
                 was
                 formed
                 by
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 the
                 Water
                 and
                 Blood
                 ,
                 that
                 issued
                 forth
                 from
                 his
                 
                   Pierced
                   Side
                
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 Fountain
                 and
                 Spring
                 from
                 whence
                 our
                 Sacraments
                 did
                 flow
                 .
                 The
                 
                   Divine
                   Bridegroom
                
                 leaving
                 in
                 some
                 manner
                 his
                 Father
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 came
                 down
                 upon
                 Earth
                 ,
                 to
                 joyn
                 himself
                 eternally
                 to
                 his
                 Bride
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 made
                 us
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 joyned
                 with
                 him
                 by
                 a
                 Spiritual
                 and
                 inexpressible
                 way
                 of
                 Marriage
                 :
                 He
                 may
                 now
                 truly
                 say
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 what
                 Adam
                 said
                 of
                 
                   Eve
                   ,
                   That
                   she
                   is
                   the
                   Flesh
                   of
                   his
                   Flesh
                   ,
                   and
                   Bone
                   of
                   his
                   Bone.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 THE
                 FALL
                 OF
                 ADAM
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Devil
                   makes
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   Serpent
                   to
                   tempt
                   Eve
                   ,
                   to
                   eat
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Forbidden
                     Fruit
                  
                   :
                   She
                   eats
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   gives
                   it
                   to
                   Adam
                   ,
                   to
                   eat
                   also
                   .
                
              
               
                 ADam
                 and
                 Eve
                 had
                 hardly
                 begun
                 to
                 enjoy
                 the
                 Pleasures
                 and
                 Delights
                 of
                 Paradise
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Devil
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 already
                 fallen
                 by
                 Pride
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 consequently
                 see
                 without
                 Envy
                 the
                 Fidelity
                 and
                 Happiness
                 of
                 those
                 two
                 
                   Innocent
                   Creatures
                
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 more
                 obedient
                 and
                 subject
                 to
                 GOD
                 ,
                 tho'
                 they
                 were
                 living
                 upon
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Bodies
                 made
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 than
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Advantages
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Spiritual
                   Nature
                
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 living
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Presence
                   of
                   GOD
                   in
                   Heaven
                
                 )
                 resolved
                 to
                 assault
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 by
                 undoing
                 and
                 vitiating
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Flock
                 of
                 Mankind
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 undo
                 at
                 once
                 their
                 whole
                 Posterity
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 that
                 end
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Serpent
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 most
                 subtil
                 of
                 all
                 Beasts
                 )
                 and
                 set
                 upon
                 the
                 Woman
                 ,
                 as
                 judging
                 her
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 likely
                 to
                 be
                 prevail'd
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 easie
                 to
                 be
                 drawn
                 into
                 a
                 compliance
                 :
                 Yea
                 ,
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 to
                 the
                 Woman
                 )
                 hath
                 God
                 
                   said
                   ,
                   Ye
                   shall
                   not
                   eat
                   of
                   every
                   Tree
                   of
                   the
                   Garden
                   ?
                
                 Now
                 Eve
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 shutting
                 her
                 Ears
                 to
                 his
                 
                   Seducing
                   Words
                
                 ,
                 answered
                 him
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   We
                   may
                   eat
                   of
                   the
                   Fruit
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Trees
                   of
                   the
                   Garden
                   ;
                   but
                   of
                   the
                   Fruit
                   of
                   the
                   Tree
                   which
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   the
                   Garden
                   ,
                   GOD
                   hath
                   said
                   ,
                   ye
                   shall
                   not
                   eat
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   neither
                   shall
                   ye
                   touch
                   it
                   ,
                   lest
                   ye
                   die
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Devil
                 having
                 thus
                 far
                 insinuated
                 himself
                 into
                 her
                 Favour
                 ,
                 made
                 no
                 more
                 scruple
                 to
                 assure
                 her
                 ,
                 (
                 against
                 
                 God's
                 express
                 Word
                 )
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 die
                 ;
                 he
                 boldly
                 ascrib'd
                 the
                 Prohibition
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 a
                 base
                 Envy
                 :
                 
                   God
                   knows
                
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   day
                   ye
                   eat
                   thereof
                   ,
                   that
                   your
                   Eyes
                   shall
                   be
                   opened
                   ;
                   and
                   ye
                   shall
                   be
                   as
                   Gods
                   ,
                   knowing
                
                 Good
                 and
                 Evil.
                 
              
               
                 Eve
                 was
                 easily
                 seduced
                 by
                 these
                 Promises
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 her
                 looking
                 too
                 long
                 upon
                 the
                 
                   Forbidden
                   Fruit
                
                 ,
                 did
                 soon
                 after
                 bring
                 about
                 the
                 
                 Devil's
                 Design
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 own
                 Destruction
                 ;
                 for
                 instead
                 of
                 keeping
                 her
                 Eyes
                 off
                 from
                 looking
                 upon
                 the
                 Fruit
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 forbidden
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 lookt
                 upon
                 it
                 with
                 delectation
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 well
                 pleased
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 pleasant
                 to
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 fancying
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 too
                 to
                 the
                 Taste
                 ;
                 she
                 put
                 forth
                 her
                 Hand
                 ,
                 took
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 eat
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 Sin
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 World
                 by
                 a
                 Woman
                 ;
                 for
                 after
                 she
                 had
                 eaten
                 of
                 that
                 Fruit
                 ,
                 she
                 gave
                 some
                 also
                 to
                 Adam
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 not
                 seduced
                 by
                 Satan
                 ,
                 but
                 prevailed
                 upon
                 by
                 his
                 Foolish
                 and
                 Uxorious
                 Complaisance
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 not
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 
                   Ancient
                   Fathers
                
                 do
                 observe
                 it
                 )
                 so
                 much
                 firmness
                 and
                 resolution
                 in
                 Paradise
                 ,
                 as
                 Job
                 had
                 afterwards
                 upon
                 his
                 Dunghil
                 ;
                 he
                 chose
                 to
                 
                   disobey
                   GOD
                
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 
                   disoblige
                   his
                   Wife
                
                 .
                 Such
                 was
                 the
                 Fall
                 that
                 hath
                 been
                 ever
                 since
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 be
                 to
                 the
                 End
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 Evils
                 and
                 Miseries
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 Sin
                 which
                 the
                 Fathers
                 call
                 ,
                 
                   Unspeakable
                   in
                   its
                   Greatness
                
                 ,
                 which
                 killing
                 the
                 Children
                 in
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 maketh
                 us
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 Slaves
                 to
                 Satan
                 ,
                 even
                 before
                 we
                 are
                 born
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Devil
                 having
                 made
                 Adam
                 his
                 Slave
                 ,
                 hath
                 got
                 a
                 just
                 Right
                 now
                 over
                 all
                 his
                 Children
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Danger
                 of
                 this
                 deep
                 Wound
                 ,
                 shews
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 cannot
                 sufficiently
                 cherish
                 and
                 admire
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 come
                 among
                 us
                 to
                 Cure
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 continual
                 Thankfulness
                 we
                 owe
                 to
                 GOD
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 inspire
                 us
                 with
                 a
                 generous
                 abhorrence
                 against
                 all
                 the
                 Temptations
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 who
                 remembring
                 always
                 the
                 success
                 of
                 his
                 first
                 Artifies
                 ,
                 endeavours
                 still
                 every
                 Day
                 ,
                 to
                 perswade
                 us
                 on
                 all
                 occasions
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 innocently
                 and
                 safely
                 do
                 that
                 which
                 GOD
                 hath
                 forbidden
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 as
                 Eve
                 was
                 made
                 sensible
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Threatnings
                 of
                 GOD
                 were
                 true
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Promises
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 false
                 ;
                 we
                 ought
                 also
                 to
                 be
                 fully
                 perswaded
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Threatnings
                 of
                 GOD
                 against
                 Sinners
                 are
                 very
                 true
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 look
                 upon
                 all
                 the
                 false
                 Interpretations
                 wherewith
                 the
                 Devil
                 endeavours
                 to
                 falsifie
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 frustrate
                 
                 God's
                 design
                 ,
                 as
                 so
                 many
                 malicious
                 and
                 vain
                 Artifices
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 still
                 attempts
                 to
                 deceive
                 the
                 Children
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 then
                 did
                 the
                 Father
                 .
              
               
                 
                   3
                   To
                   his
                   Royall
                   Highness
                   George
                   Prince
                   of
                   Denmarke
                   &
                   c
                   ●
                   .
                   This
                   Plate
                   is
                   most
                   humbly
                   Dedicated
                   ▪
                   by
                   Richard
                   Blome
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     4
                     To
                     her
                     Royall
                     Highness
                     the
                     Princess
                     Ann
                     of
                     Denmarke
                     &c.
                     This
                     Plate
                     is
                     most
                     humbly
                     Dedicated
                     ▪
                     by
                     Richard
                     Blome
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 THE
                 PUNISHMENT
                 OF
                 ADAM
                 .
              
               
                 
                   GOD
                   drives
                   Adam
                   and
                   Eve
                   (
                   after
                   their
                   Fall
                   )
                   out
                   of
                   Paradise
                   ,
                   and
                   places
                   the
                   Cherubims
                   to
                   keep
                   them
                   out
                   .
                
              
               
                 THE
                 first
                 Effect
                 which
                 Adam
                 and
                 Eve
                 did
                 feel
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Consequence
                 of
                 their
                 unhappy
                 Fall
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 Naked
                 ;
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 sensible
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 not
                 ashamed
                 of
                 their
                 Nakedness
                 ,
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 they
                 continued
                 in
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Innocency
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 then
                 pure
                 like
                 Angels
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Body
                 was
                 perfectly
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 Soul.
                 It
                 was
                 then
                 ,
                 immediately
                 after
                 their
                 Fall
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 begun
                 to
                 be
                 ashamed
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 Fig-Leaves
                 to
                 cover
                 their
                 Nakedness
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 heard
                 afterwards
                 the
                 
                   Voice
                   of
                   God
                
                 walking
                 in
                 the
                 Garden
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 rejoycing
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 always
                 done
                 before
                 ,
                 they
                 fled
                 from
                 his
                 Presence
                 ,
                 and
                 hid
                 themselves
                 amongst
                 the
                 Trees
                 .
                 And
                 GOD
                 calling
                 Adam
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   Adam
                   ,
                   Where
                   art
                   thou
                
                 ?
                 He
                 answered
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Hearing
                   thy
                   Voice
                   in
                   the
                   Garden
                   ,
                   I
                   was
                   afraid
                   to
                   appear
                   before
                   thee
                   ,
                   because
                   I
                   was
                   Naked
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   hid
                   my self
                   .
                
                 And
                 the
                 LORD
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Who
                   told
                   thee
                   ,
                   that
                   thou
                   wast
                   Naked
                   ?
                   Hast
                   thou
                   eaten
                   of
                   the
                   Tree
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   commanded
                   thee
                   not
                   to
                   eat
                   of
                   ?
                
              
               
                 GOD
                 having
                 upbraided
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 Disobedience
                 ,
                 which
                 alone
                 had
                 discovered
                 his
                 Nakedness
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 excused
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 accused
                 his
                 Wife
                 ;
                 
                   The
                   Woman
                
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 
                   whom
                   thou
                   gavest
                   to
                   be
                   with
                   me
                   ,
                   she
                   gave
                   me
                   of
                   the
                   Tree
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   did
                   eat
                   .
                
                 The
                 Woman
                 being
                 ask'd
                 ,
                 why
                 she
                 had
                 done
                 so
                 ?
                 excused
                 her self
                 in
                 the
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 the
                 blame
                 of
                 her
                 Sin
                 upon
                 the
                 Serpent
                 ;
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Serpent
                   beguiled
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   did
                   eat
                   .
                
                 But
                 GOD
                 admitting
                 of
                 no
                 such
                 Excuses
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 Vindication
                 in
                 violating
                 his
                 Law
                 ,
                 did
                 presently
                 curse
                 the
                 Serpent
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 Author
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   Because
                   thou
                   hast
                   done
                   this
                   ,
                   thou
                   art
                   cursed
                   above
                   all
                
                 Cattel
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   above
                   every
                
                 Beast
                 
                   of
                   the
                   Field
                   ;
                   upon
                   thy
                   Belly
                   shalt
                   thou
                   go
                   ,
                   and
                   Dust
                   shalt
                   thou
                   eat
                   all
                   the
                   days
                   of
                   thy
                   Life
                   .
                   And
                   I
                   will
                   put
                   Enmity
                   between
                   thee
                   and
                   the
                
                 Woman
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   between
                   thy
                   Seed
                   and
                   her
                   Seed
                   ;
                   it
                   shall
                   bruise
                   thy
                
                 Head
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   thou
                   shalt
                   bruise
                   his
                
                 Heel
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 pronounced
                 afterwards
                 his
                 Sentence
                 against
                 both
                 Adam
                 and
                 
                   Eve
                   :
                   In
                   Sorrow
                
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 to
                 the
                 Woman
                 )
                 
                   thou
                   shalt
                   bring
                   forth
                   Children
                   ,
                   and
                   thy
                   desire
                   shall
                   be
                   to
                   thy
                   Husband
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   shall
                   Rule
                   over
                   thee
                   .
                
                 And
                 unto
                 Adam
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Because
                   thou
                   hast
                   hearkned
                   unto
                   the
                   Voice
                   of
                   thy
                   Wife
                   ,
                   and
                   hast
                   eaten
                   of
                   the
                   Tree
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
                   cursed
                   is
                   the
                   Ground
                   for
                   thy
                   sake
                   ,
                
                 Thorns
                 and
                 Thistles
                 
                   shall
                   it
                   bring
                   forth
                   to
                   thee
                   ;
                   in
                   the
                   Sweat
                   of
                   thy
                   Face
                   shalt
                   thou
                   eat
                   Bread
                   ,
                   till
                   thou
                   return
                   unto
                   the
                   Ground
                   ,
                   for
                   out
                   of
                   it
                   wast
                   thou
                   taken
                   ;
                   for
                   Dust
                   thou
                   art
                   ,
                   and
                   unto
                   Dust
                   shalt
                   thou
                   return
                   .
                
              
               
                 He
                 made
                 them
                 also
                 Coats
                 of
                 Skins
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Behold
                   the
                   Man
                   is
                   become
                   as
                   one
                   of
                   us
                   ,
                   to
                   know
                
                 Good
                 and
                 Evil
                 ;
                 
                   Let
                   us
                   therefore
                   prevent
                   his
                   eating
                   of
                   the
                   Tree
                   of
                
                 Life
                 ,
                 
                   lest
                   he
                   live
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                   So
                   the
                   LORD
                   drove
                   the
                   Man
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Garden
                   of
                
                 Eden
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   placed
                   at
                   the
                   East
                   of
                   it
                
                 Cherubims
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   a
                
                 Flaming-Sword
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   turned
                   every
                   way
                   ,
                   to
                   to
                   keep
                   the
                   Way
                   of
                   the
                
                 Tree
                 of
                 Life
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 they
                 were
                 expelled
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 Delicious
                 place
                 ,
                 to
                 lament
                 their
                 Sin
                 and
                 Misery
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 :
                 In
                 which
                 they
                 saw
                 every
                 where
                 the
                 sad
                 effects
                 of
                 their
                 Rebellion
                 ;
                 they
                 remembred
                 the
                 Happiness
                 they
                 were
                 formerly
                 possest
                 off
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 Misery
                 they
                 had
                 brought
                 upon
                 themselves
                 ,
                 this
                 Melancholy
                 Comparison
                 of
                 their
                 former
                 and
                 
                   present
                   Condition
                
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 they
                 could
                 make
                 then
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 woful
                 Experience
                 ,
                 much
                 better
                 than
                 we
                 can
                 now
                 )
                 cast
                 them
                 into
                 a
                 deep
                 Sorrow
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Consideration
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 Children
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 they
                 were
                 the
                 Murtherers
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 Parents
                 ,
                 pierced
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Heart
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 the
                 first
                 Authors
                 of
                 Sin
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 also
                 the
                 first
                 Patterns
                 of
                 Penitence
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 Men
                 are
                 infinitely
                 beholding
                 to
                 that
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 repaired
                 the
                 Loss
                 and
                 Prejudice
                 they
                 all
                 suffered
                 by
                 
                 Adam's
                 Fall
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 advantagious
                 a
                 manner
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Church
                 may
                 now
                 call
                 his
                 Sin
                 an
                 Happy
                 and
                 an
                 
                   Useful
                   Sin.
                
                 The
                 Consideration
                 of
                 this
                 Future
                 ,
                 but
                 certain
                 Reparation
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 only
                 comfort
                 Adam
                 and
                 Eve
                 had
                 ,
                 to
                 mitigate
                 their
                 Sorrow
                 and
                 Grief
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 THE
                 MURTHER
                 OF
                 ABEL
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Cain
                   being
                   transported
                   with
                   Envy
                   against
                   his
                   Brother
                   Abel
                   ,
                   enticed
                   him
                   into
                   the
                   Fields
                   ,
                   and
                   slew
                   him
                   .
                
              
               
                 ONe
                 of
                 the
                 saddest
                 effects
                 of
                 
                 Adam's
                 Sin
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 Murther
                 of
                 Abel
                 his
                 Son.
                 The
                 Devil
                 ,
                 not
                 contented
                 with
                 the
                 wrong
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 to
                 Man
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 corrupting
                 his
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 subjecting
                 it
                 to
                 Sin
                 ,
                 soon
                 gave
                 another
                 instance
                 of
                 his
                 Malice
                 against
                 his
                 Body
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 that
                 Abel
                 was
                 careful
                 of
                 pleasing
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 serving
                 him
                 faithfully
                 ,
                 he
                 presently
                 filled
                 the
                 Heart
                 of
                 Cain
                 with
                 Envy
                 against
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Abel
                 being
                 a
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 offered
                 always
                 in
                 Sacrifice
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 his
                 Flocks
                 ;
                 so
                 Cain
                 did
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Fruits
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 an
                 Husbandman
                 :
                 But
                 God
                 perceiving
                 his
                 Malice
                 against
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 had
                 no
                 respect
                 to
                 his
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 but
                 rejected
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 was
                 well
                 pleased
                 with
                 
                 Abel's
                 ;
                 which
                 did
                 so
                 exasperate
                 Cain
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 more
                 Favour
                 God
                 shewed
                 Abel
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 did
                 he
                 hate
                 and
                 envy
                 him
                 .
                 Then
                 was
                 seen
                 the
                 first
                 Figure
                 and
                 Representation
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 continue
                 in
                 all
                 Ages
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 viz.
                 
                   That
                   Good
                   men
                   should
                   live
                   amongst
                   the
                   Wicked
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   forc'd
                   to
                   suffer
                   their
                   unjust
                   Dealings
                   and
                   Persecutions
                   .
                
              
               
                 God
                 himself
                 endeavour'd
                 by
                 his
                 Word
                 ,
                 to
                 cure
                 
                 Cain's
                 Heart
                 ,
                 so
                 impoyson'd
                 with
                 Envy
                 ;
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   Why
                   art
                   thou
                   in
                   wrath
                   with
                   thy
                   Brother
                   ?
                   Why
                   is
                   thy
                   Countenance
                   fallen
                   ?
                   Why
                   dost
                   thou
                   pine
                   for
                   grief
                   and
                   vexation
                   ?
                   If
                   thou
                   dost
                   well
                   ,
                   shalt
                   thou
                   not
                   be
                   accepted
                   ?
                   Shalt
                   thou
                   not
                   be
                   rewarded
                   accordingly
                   ?
                   And
                   if
                   thou
                   dost
                   ill
                   ,
                   Sin
                
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 Punishment
                 of
                 this
                 
                   Sin
                   )
                   lies
                   at
                   the
                   Door
                   .
                
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 reap
                 what
                 thou
                 sowest
                 ;
                 thou
                 shalt
                 receive
                 the
                 Retribution
                 of
                 thine
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 be
                 prejudiced
                 by
                 another
                 Man's
                 Works
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 with
                 great
                 Reason
                 ,
                 that
                 even
                 the
                 
                   Word
                   of
                   God
                
                 proves
                 ineffectual
                 upon
                 those
                 Souls
                 that
                 are
                 possest
                 with
                 Envy
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 soveraign
                 Remedy
                 against
                 all
                 other
                 Distempers
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 do's
                 rather
                 enflame
                 ,
                 than
                 allay
                 the
                 rage
                 of
                 this
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Cain's
                 Passion
                 ,
                 against
                 his
                 Brother
                 increas'd
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 he
                 could
                 see
                 in
                 him
                 nothing
                 but
                 good
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 Wretch
                 dissembling
                 his
                 Hatred
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 Abel
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Expressions
                 of
                 Kindness
                 imaginable
                 ,
                 desired
                 him
                 to
                 walk
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Fields
                 .
                 Poor
                 Abel
                 ,
                 meaning
                 and
                 fearing
                 no
                 hurt
                 ,
                 easily
                 comply'd
                 with
                 his
                 desire
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 too
                 good
                 and
                 meek
                 a
                 Nature
                 to
                 suspect
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Brother
                 should
                 have
                 such
                 an
                 
                   Hellish
                   Design
                   dgainst
                
                 against
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 Field
                 together
                 ,
                 Cain
                 rose
                 up
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 perfiduously
                 slew
                 him
                 .
                 His
                 rage
                 and
                 fury
                 was
                 so
                 hot
                 and
                 extreme
                 ,
                 that
                 even
                 the
                 committing
                 of
                 this
                 
                   barbarous
                   Murder
                
                 did
                 not
                 make
                 him
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 heinousness
                 of
                 his
                 Crime
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 when
                 God
                 ask'd
                 him
                 ,
                 where
                 Abel
                 was
                 ?
                 he
                 could
                 audaciously
                 answer
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   knew
                   not
                
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Am
                   I
                   my
                   Brothers
                   keeper
                
                 ?
                 But
                 God
                 having
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 Punishment
                 of
                 
                 Cain's
                 shedding
                 
                   Innocent
                   Blood
                
                 ,
                 an
                 Example
                 for
                 all
                 future
                 Ages
                 ,
                 to
                 deter
                 all
                 Men
                 from
                 the
                 like
                 Crimes
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 shew
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 would
                 always
                 be
                 the
                 Protector
                 of
                 
                   Just
                   Men
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Avenger
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Injuries
                 done
                 unto
                 them
                 by
                 
                   Wicked
                   Men
                
                 ;
                 He
                 severely
                 upbraided
                 Cain
                 with
                 his
                 Crime
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Voice
                   of
                   thy
                   Brothers
                   Blood
                   cries
                   from
                   the
                   Earth
                   unto
                   me
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 condemned
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 Cursed
                 upon
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 which
                 his
                 Hand
                 ha●d
                 defiled
                 with
                 his
                 
                 Brother's
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Fugitive
                 and
                 a
                 
                   Vagabond
                   upon
                   the
                   Earth
                
                 ,
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 he
                 should
                 live
                 ,
                 putting
                 a
                 Mark
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 those
                 that
                 shou'd
                 meet
                 him
                 ,
                 shou'd
                 not
                 slay
                 him
                 :
                 And
                 thus
                 Cain
                 went
                 
                   from
                   the
                   Presence
                   of
                   the
                   LORD
                   ,
                   and
                   dwelt
                   in
                   the
                   Land
                   of
                
                 Nod
                 ;
                 where
                 he
                 took
                 a
                 Wife
                 ,
                 had
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 built
                 a
                 City
                 which
                 he
                 called
                 Enoch
                 ,
                 from
                 his
                 First-born
                 Son.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Fathers
                 have
                 always
                 look'd
                 upon
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Abel
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Type
                 of
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 Christians
                 ,
                 that
                 fall
                 as
                 a
                 Sacrifice
                 to
                 the
                 Envy
                 and
                 Malice
                 of
                 their
                 Brethren
                 .
                 They
                 thought
                 it
                 worthy
                 of
                 their
                 Admiration
                 ,
                 that
                 Cain
                 (
                 that
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 Child
                 of
                 Adam
                 )
                 should
                 by
                 his
                 Example
                 teach
                 all
                 his
                 Posterity
                 this
                 important
                 Lesson
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   thô
                   they
                   do
                   not
                   fear
                   God
                   ,
                   yet
                   they
                   ought
                   at
                   least
                   to
                   take
                   care
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   imitate
                   the
                
                 Envy
                 and
                 Hatred
                 of
                 Cain
                 ,
                 
                   by
                   persecuting
                   or
                   hating
                   their
                   Brethren
                   ;
                   seeing
                   they
                   may
                   commit
                   Murder
                   in
                   their
                   Heart
                   ,
                   by
                
                 Envy
                 and
                 Hatred
                 
                   alone
                   ,
                   without
                   embroiling
                   their
                   Hands
                   in
                   their
                   Blood.
                   And
                   if
                   they
                   be
                   of
                   the
                   Number
                   of
                   the
                
                 true
                 Disciples
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                   they
                   will
                   not
                   fear
                   the
                   being
                   exposed
                   in
                   this
                   World
                   to
                   the
                   Persecution
                   of
                   Men
                   ;
                   seeing
                
                 (
                 as
                 S.
                 Gregory
                 hath
                 it
                 )
                 
                   That
                   that
                   Man
                   refuseth
                   to
                   be
                   an
                
                 Abel
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   will
                   not
                   patiently
                   suffer
                   the
                
                 hatred
                 and
                 violence
                 
                   of
                   a
                
                 Cain
                 ,
                 
                   when
                   he
                   cannot
                   otherwise
                   lawfully
                   secure
                   himself
                   against
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   5
                   To
                   his
                   Highness
                   William
                   Duke
                   of
                   Glocester
                   &c
                   ●
                   .
                   This
                   Plate
                   is
                   most
                   humbly
                   Dedicated
                   by
                   Richard
                   Blome
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     6
                     Ieffrey
                     Ieffreys
                     of
                     Llywell
                     in
                     Brecknock-Shire
                     
                       Esq.
                    
                     for
                     Advancement
                     of
                     y
                     e
                     ▪
                     Worke
                     ,
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 THE
                 ARK
                 OF
                 NOAH
                 .
              
               
                 
                   GOD
                   being
                   moved
                   with
                   Anger
                   for
                   the
                   Sins
                   of
                   Man
                   ,
                   resolves
                   to
                   destroy
                   the
                   World
                   by
                   a
                   Flood
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   save
                   Noah
                   ,
                   he
                   commands
                   him
                   to
                   build
                   an
                   Ark.
                   
                
              
               
                 THE
                 same
                 
                   Evil
                   Spirit
                
                 which
                 tempted
                 Cain
                 to
                 kill
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 long
                 delay
                 to
                 defile
                 the
                 whole
                 World
                 with
                 all
                 sort
                 of
                 Wickedness
                 and
                 Vice.
                 
                 As
                 Men
                 did
                 multiply
                 ,
                 so
                 did
                 also
                 Impiety
                 proportionably
                 increase
                 upon
                 
                   Earth
                   :
                   Adam
                
                 was
                 hardly
                 dead
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Wickedness
                 of
                 his
                 Children
                 grew
                 up
                 to
                 that
                 height
                 ,
                 that
                 GOD
                 could
                 no
                 more
                 bear
                 with
                 it
                 .
                 He
                 saw
                 with
                 grief
                 and
                 indignation
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Wickedness
                 of
                 Man
                 was
                 great
                 in
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 every
                 
                   Imagination
                   of
                   his
                   Heart
                
                 (
                 as
                 Moses
                 expresses
                 it
                 )
                 
                   was
                   only
                   evil
                   continually
                
                 ;
                 therefore
                 seeing
                 almost
                 nothing
                 remaining
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Image
                 in
                 that
                 degenerate
                 
                   Creature
                   ,
                   It
                   grived
                   him
                   at
                   his
                   Heart
                
                 (
                 saith
                 the
                 Text
                 )
                 
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   made
                   Man
                   on
                   the
                   Earth
                
                 ;
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 dishonouring
                 and
                 polluting
                 it
                 by
                 his
                 Vices
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 design
                 of
                 his
                 Creation
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 Glory
                 and
                 chiefest
                 Ornament
                 of
                 all
                 
                   Terrestrial
                   Creatures
                
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 resolved
                 then
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 destroy
                 and
                 extirpate
                 Man
                 from
                 the
                 Face
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 Beasts
                 of
                 the
                 Fields
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Creatures
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 infected
                 (
                 in
                 some
                 manner
                 )
                 by
                 the
                 contagion
                 of
                 his
                 Sin.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 yet
                 amidst
                 that
                 universal
                 Corruption
                 of
                 Mankind
                 ,
                 amidst
                 that
                 general
                 
                   Flood
                   of
                   Impiety
                
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 
                   Just
                   Man
                
                 found
                 that
                 had
                 kept
                 his
                 Innocence
                 and
                 saved
                 himself
                 from
                 the
                 Pollution
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 that
                 
                   Just
                   Man
                
                 was
                 Noah
                 ,
                 who
                 found
                 Grace
                 in
                 the
                 Eyes
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 :
                 It
                 was
                 he
                 that
                 pacified
                 
                   God's
                   Wrath
                
                 against
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 reconcil'd
                 him
                 to
                 Man
                 ▪
                 It
                 was
                 him
                 GOD
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 according
                 to
                 Scripture
                 )
                 to
                 preserve
                 Mankind
                 from
                 an
                 entire
                 Destruction
                 ,
                 GOD
                 then
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 design'd
                 to
                 punish
                 the
                 Earth
                 with
                 a
                 general
                 Del●ge
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 observed
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 had
                 always
                 been
                 careful
                 to
                 walk
                 Uprightly
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 keep
                 himself
                 untainted
                 from
                 their
                 Corruption
                 ;
                 so
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 him
                 involved
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Punishment
                 with
                 other
                 Men
                 ,
                 but
                 would
                 keep
                 him
                 safe
                 from
                 the
                 Destruction
                 that
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 fall
                 upon
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Year
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 1556
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 2448
                 ,
                 GOD
                 ordered
                 Noah
                 to
                 build
                 an
                 Ark
                 ,
                 and
                 withal
                 told
                 him
                 exactly
                 all
                 the
                 Measures
                 and
                 Proportions
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 have
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Flood
                 he
                 might
                 save
                 himself
                 therein
                 with
                 his
                 Family
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Creatures
                 which
                 GOD
                 should
                 send
                 unto
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Noah
                 did
                 all
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 LORD's
                 Command
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 an
                 hundred
                 Years
                 about
                 building
                 the
                 Ark
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Rapid
                 Insensibility
                 of
                 the
                 Men
                 of
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 who
                 both
                 seeing
                 the
                 Ark
                 a
                 building
                 ,
                 and
                 knowing
                 the
                 design
                 thereof
                 ,
                 yet
                 never
                 regarded
                 to
                 go
                 about
                 the
                 reforming
                 their
                 Vices
                 and
                 dissolute
                 Manners
                 ,
                 is
                 an
                 exact
                 Figure
                 and
                 Representation
                 (
                 as
                 our
                 Saviour
                 himself
                 observes
                 it
                 )
                 of
                 the
                 Insensibility
                 of
                 the
                 generality
                 of
                 Christians
                 ,
                 who
                 knowing
                 the
                 Punishments
                 GOD
                 threatneth
                 to
                 inflict
                 upon
                 them
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 and
                 terrible
                 Day
                 of
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 slighting
                 these
                 Threatnings
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 care
                 to
                 reform
                 their
                 Lives
                 ,
                 shall
                 on
                 a
                 sudden
                 be
                 surprized
                 by
                 
                 God's
                 Vengeance
                 ,
                 as
                 Men
                 were
                 then
                 by
                 the
                 Flood
                 .
              
               
                 GOD
                 ,
                 who
                 never
                 punisheth
                 Men
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 regret
                 and
                 reluctancy
                 ,
                 gives
                 always
                 some
                 Tokens
                 and
                 Assurances
                 of
                 his
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 even
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 most
                 in
                 wrath
                 and
                 anger
                 :
                 Therefore
                 we
                 may
                 discern
                 here
                 ▪
                 That
                 all
                 his
                 design
                 (
                 in
                 forewarning
                 Men
                 of
                 their
                 future
                 Ruin
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 before
                 it
                 fell
                 upon
                 them
                 )
                 was
                 only
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 prevent
                 it
                 by
                 their
                 Reformation
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 he
                 does
                 still
                 now-a-days
                 under
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 more
                 plainly
                 than
                 ever
                 he
                 did
                 before
                 ,
                 invite
                 Men
                 to
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 by
                 representing
                 unto
                 them
                 the
                 certainty
                 and
                 severity
                 of
                 his
                 Judgment
                 hereafter
                 upon
                 all
                 
                   Impenitent
                   Sinners
                
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 Christians
                 do
                 slight
                 his
                 Threats
                 and
                 Warnings
                 as
                 Men
                 did
                 then
                 ,
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 Offenders
                 cannot
                 secure
                 themselves
                 from
                 
                 GOD's
                 just
                 Punishment
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Flood
                 is
                 a
                 plain
                 and
                 dreadful
                 Proof
                 ,
                 that
                 GOD
                 will
                 not
                 spare
                 
                   wicked
                   Men
                
                 ,
                 tho'
                 all
                 were
                 so
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 after
                 we
                 have
                 long
                 neglected
                 the
                 Offers
                 of
                 his
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 at
                 last
                 deliver
                 us
                 into
                 the
                 Hands
                 of
                 his
                 severe
                 Justice
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Deluge
                 ,
                 and
                 Entry
                 into
                 the
                 Ark.
                 
              
               
                 
                   The
                   whole
                   Earth
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   therein
                   contained
                   ,
                   was
                   drown'd
                   and
                   destroy'd
                   by
                   the
                   Flood
                   ,
                   only
                   the
                   Ark
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   therein
                   ,
                   sav'd
                   .
                
              
               
                 WHen
                 the
                 time
                 was
                 come
                 that
                 GOD
                 had
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 purifying
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Flood
                 from
                 the
                 pollution
                 of
                 
                   Man's
                   Crimes
                
                 ,
                 
                 GOD
                 ordered
                 Noah
                 to
                 provide
                 and
                 carry
                 into
                 the
                 Ark
                 all
                 necessary
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 himself
                 and
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 Creatures
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 take
                 with
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 Ark.
                 
              
               
                 He
                 commanded
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 to
                 himself
                 of
                 every
                 clean
                 Beast
                 by
                 Sevens
                 ,
                 Males
                 and
                 Females
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 every
                 unclean
                 ,
                 only
                 by
                 Two's
                 .
                 After
                 these
                 Orders
                 had
                 been
                 executed
                 ,
                 Noah
                 ,
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 Ark
                 himself
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Three
                 Sons
                 ,
                 
                   Shem
                   ,
                   Ham
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Japhet
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Wife
                 and
                 the
                 three
                 Wives
                 of
                 his
                 Sons
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 entred
                 ,
                 the
                 Scripture
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 GOD
                 shut
                 them
                 in
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 no
                 sooner
                 done
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Waters
                 did
                 break
                 out
                 from
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 prevailed
                 upon
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 the
                 LORD
                 causing
                 violent
                 Rain
                 to
                 continue
                 for
                 forty
                 Days
                 and
                 forty
                 Nights
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 Rain
                 pouring
                 down
                 from
                 Heaven
                 in
                 such
                 an
                 abundance
                 ,
                 did
                 soon
                 overflow
                 and
                 cover
                 the
                 Face
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Earth
                 :
                 nay
                 ,
                 the
                 Scripture
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Waters
                 prevailed
                 fifteen
                 Cubits
                 upwards
                 above
                 the
                 highest
                 Hills
                 and
                 Mountains
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 Innundation
                 all
                 Flesh
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Scripture
                 expresses
                 it
                 )
                 perished
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 of
                 Fowls
                 ,
                 of
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 every
                 
                   creeping
                   thing
                
                 upon
                 the
                 Earth
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 as
                 all
                 
                   living
                   Creatures
                
                 were
                 thus
                 perishing
                 and
                 drowning
                 in
                 the
                 Waters
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Flood
                   ,
                   Noah
                
                 was
                 saved
                 alive
                 in
                 the
                 Ark
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 therein
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Waters
                 and
                 Storms
                 of
                 the
                 Flood
                 could
                 never
                 prevail
                 against
                 it
                 to
                 sink
                 it
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 more
                 they
                 increased
                 upon
                 Earth
                 ,
                 the
                 nearer
                 they
                 brought
                 it
                 to
                 Heaven
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 then
                 that
                 those
                 M●n
                 ,
                 who
                 before
                 derided
                 the
                 Builders
                 and
                 the
                 Building
                 of
                 the
                 Ark
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 bewail
                 and
                 accuse
                 their
                 own
                 Folly
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 their
                 Destruction
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 now
                 become
                 unavoidable
                 ,
                 did
                 the
                 more
                 afflict
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 prevented
                 it
                 when
                 they
                 might
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 
                   Ancient
                   Fathers
                
                 have
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Ark
                 (
                 wherein
                 Noah
                 and
                 his
                 Family
                 was
                 saved
                 from
                 perishing
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 Mankind
                 )
                 was
                 an
                 express
                 Figure
                 and
                 Type
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 sole
                 Ark
                 wherein
                 we
                 may
                 find
                 a
                 sure
                 Refuge
                 and
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 but
                 Destruction
                 and
                 Perdition
                 to
                 be
                 look'd
                 for
                 .
                 The
                 vast
                 Greatness
                 of
                 that
                 Building
                 which
                 was
                 carried
                 upon
                 the
                 Waters
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 gathering
                 and
                 mixture
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Beasts
                 Clean
                 and
                 Unclean
                 ,
                 did
                 represent
                 and
                 signifie
                 the
                 extent
                 and
                 propagation
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 throughout
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 calling
                 and
                 gathering
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 Nations
                 and
                 People
                 ,
                 differing
                 among
                 themselves
                 by
                 the
                 diversity
                 of
                 their
                 
                   Ways
                   ,
                   Customs
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Manners
                 ,
                 whom
                 GOD
                 (
                 who
                 will
                 have
                 all
                 Men
                 to
                 be
                 saved
                 )
                 would
                 one
                 day
                 gather
                 up
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 into
                 that
                 Sanctuary
                 ,
                 to
                 save
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 terrible
                 Flood
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Eternal
                   Wrath
                
                 and
                 Vengeance
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Wood
                 and
                 the
                 Water
                 do
                 represent
                 two
                 great
                 Mysteries
                 of
                 our
                 
                   Christian
                   Religion
                
                 :
                 The
                 Water
                 signifies
                 our
                 Baptism
                 ,
                 which
                 cleanseth
                 us
                 from
                 our
                 Sins
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Flood
                 did
                 purge
                 the
                 World
                 from
                 all
                 its
                 Abominations
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Wood
                 signifies
                 the
                 Cross
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 his
                 
                   Meritorious
                   Death
                
                 upon
                 it
                 wrought
                 the
                 Redemption
                 of
                 Mankind
                 so
                 perfectly
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Cross
                 ,
                 this
                 Death
                 ,
                 this
                 Satisfaction
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 is
                 still
                 the
                 sole
                 Object
                 of
                 the
                 Hope
                 of
                 all
                 good
                 Christians
                 ,
                 who
                 expect
                 no
                 Salvation
                 but
                 from
                 the
                 infinite
                 Merit
                 of
                 
                   Christ's
                   Cross
                
                 and
                 Passion
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 GOD
                 was
                 pleased
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 Figure
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 in
                 the
                 Ark
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 Instrument
                 he
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 to
                 preserve
                 his
                 Servants
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 renew
                 the
                 World.
                 We
                 can
                 never
                 shew
                 our selves
                 thankful
                 enough
                 to
                 GOD
                 for
                 his
                 infinite
                 Mercy
                 in
                 bringing
                 us
                 into
                 the
                 Ark
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 to
                 save
                 us
                 from
                 the
                 general
                 and
                 dreadful
                 Flood
                 of
                 Errors
                 and
                 Impieties
                 ,
                 which
                 prevail
                 in
                 the
                 World.
                 
              
               
                 We
                 may
                 indeed
                 in
                 that
                 Ark
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Ancient
                   Father's
                
                 Observation
                 )
                 be
                 subject
                 to
                 some
                 Fears
                 ,
                 be
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 some
                 
                   Troubles
                   ,
                   Evils
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Scandals
                 ;
                 but
                 however
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 other
                 Refuge
                 against
                 
                   God's
                   Vengeance
                
                 ,
                 no
                 other
                 Sanctuary
                 than
                 that
                 Ark
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 those
                 that
                 do
                 not
                 belong
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 shall
                 infallibly
                 perish
                 in
                 the
                 Floods
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Eternal
                   Indignation
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   7
                   Jeffrey
                   Jeffreys
                   of
                   Llywell
                   in
                   Brecknockshire
                   Esqque
                   .
                   for
                   Advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke
                   ,
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     8
                     Madam
                     Sarah
                     Jeffreys
                     the
                     Wife
                     of
                     Jeffrey
                     Jeffreys
                     of
                     Llywell
                     in
                     Brecknockshire
                     
                       Esq.
                    
                     For
                     Advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke
                     ▪
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 The
                 Going
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Ark
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Rainbow
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Noah
                   goes
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Ark
                   ,
                   and
                   offers
                   a
                   Sacrifice
                   to
                   the
                   LORD
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   favourably
                   received
                   .
                   The
                   LORD
                   promiseth
                   to
                   Drown
                   the
                   Earth
                   no
                   more
                   ,
                   and
                   gives
                   for
                   the
                   Sign
                   of
                   the
                   Truth
                   of
                   His
                   Promise
                   the
                   Rainbow
                   .
                
              
               
                 AFter
                 the
                 Earth
                 had
                 been
                 thus
                 Overflow'd
                 ,
                 and
                 Drown'd
                 by
                 the
                 Waters
                 ,
                 for
                 150
                 
                   Days
                   ,
                   GOD
                
                 at
                 last
                 remembred
                 Noah
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 every
                 
                   Living
                   Creature
                
                 that
                 was
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Ark
                 ;
                 He
                 caused
                 a
                 great
                 Wind
                 to
                 pass
                 over
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Waters
                 did
                 soon
                 abate
                 ,
                 and
                 7
                 Months
                 after
                 (
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 Day
                 the
                 Flood
                 began
                 )
                 the
                 Ark
                 rested
                 upon
                 the
                 Mountains
                 of
                 Armenia
                 .
              
               
                 Noah
                 ,
                 four
                 Months
                 after
                 this
                 ,
                 opened
                 the
                 Window
                 of
                 the
                 Ark
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 forth
                 a
                 Raven
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 Scripture
                 set
                 forth
                 as
                 the
                 Figure
                 of
                 a
                 Sinner
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 care
                 to
                 return
                 into
                 the
                 Ark
                 again
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Dove
                 ,
                 which
                 Noah
                 did
                 also
                 send
                 forth
                 seven
                 Days
                 after
                 ,
                 having
                 found
                 no
                 Resting-place
                 ,
                 return'd
                 unto
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 Ark
                 ;
                 and
                 seven
                 Days
                 after
                 that
                 ,
                 having
                 sent
                 forth
                 the
                 same
                 Dove
                 ,
                 she
                 return'd
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Evening
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 in
                 her
                 Bill
                 a
                 
                   green
                   Olive-Leaf
                
                 pluckt
                 off
                 the
                 Tree
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 Sign
                 of
                 
                 GOD's
                 being
                 reconcil'd
                 to
                 the
                 World.
                 
              
               
                 Noah
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 
                   green
                   Olive-Leaf
                
                 ,
                 understood
                 that
                 the
                 Waters
                 were
                 abated
                 ;
                 then
                 he
                 removed
                 the
                 Covering
                 of
                 the
                 Ark
                 ,
                 and
                 saw
                 that
                 the
                 Waters
                 were
                 dried
                 up
                 from
                 off
                 the
                 Face
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 :
                 And
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 an
                 Order
                 from
                 GOD
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Ark
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 had
                 continued
                 a
                 whole
                 Year
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 out
                 with
                 his
                 Wife
                 and
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Creatures
                 that
                 were
                 therein
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 thing
                 Noah
                 did
                 after
                 his
                 going
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Ark
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 build
                 an
                 Altar
                 unto
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 offer
                 unto
                 him
                 upon
                 it
                 an
                 Offering
                 of
                 every
                 Clean
                 Beast
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 every
                 Clean
                 Fowl
                 ,
                 in
                 thanks
                 of
                 his
                 favourable
                 Protection
                 of
                 him
                 amidst
                 of
                 that
                 Universal
                 Destruction
                 of
                 the
                 World.
                 GOD
                 accepted
                 of
                 his
                 Offering
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 to
                 Curse
                 the
                 Earth
                 no
                 more
                 for
                 Mans
                 sake
                 :
                 He
                 blessed
                 Noah
                 and
                 his
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 them
                 to
                 multiply
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 replenish
                 the
                 Earth
                 :
                 He
                 promised
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Fear
                 of
                 them
                 should
                 be
                 upon
                 every
                 Beast
                 of
                 the
                 Field
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 every
                 Fowl
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ;
                 he
                 gave
                 them
                 an
                 absolute
                 Dominion
                 over
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 over
                 the
                 Fishes
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 them
                 leave
                 then
                 to
                 eat
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 never
                 granted
                 to
                 Man
                 before
                 the
                 Flood
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 made
                 an
                 Eternal
                 Covenant
                 with
                 Noah
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 establish'd
                 the
                 Rainbow
                 as
                 the
                 Sign
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 ever
                 it
                 should
                 appear
                 in
                 the
                 Clouds
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 remember
                 his
                 Covenant
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 prevent
                 a
                 second
                 Inundation
                 of
                 the
                 Waters
                 over
                 the
                 Earth
                 .
                 He
                 hath
                 always
                 remembred
                 it
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 was
                 never
                 seen
                 (
                 since
                 the
                 first
                 Flood
                 )
                 any
                 thing
                 like
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 tho'
                 there
                 have
                 often
                 been
                 as
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 great
                 Crimes
                 committed
                 by
                 Men
                 upon
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
              
               
                 But
                 GOD
                 is
                 faithful
                 to
                 his
                 Promises
                 ;
                 he
                 hath
                 contented
                 himself
                 of
                 having
                 once
                 exerted
                 visibly
                 his
                 terrible
                 Vengeance
                 ,
                 in
                 inflicting
                 that
                 general
                 Punishment
                 upon
                 all
                 Sinners
                 that
                 were
                 then
                 ,
                 living
                 upon
                 the
                 Earth
                 ;
                 to
                 shew
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 always
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 to
                 punish
                 Sin
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 extirpate
                 Sinners
                 ;
                 tho'
                 he
                 seldom
                 now
                 inflicts
                 any
                 other
                 than
                 invisible
                 Pains
                 and
                 Torments
                 upon
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Rainbow
                 is
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 a
                 Security
                 of
                 his
                 Goodness
                 to
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 charges
                 us
                 in
                 his
                 Word
                 ,
                 to
                 bless
                 and
                 praise
                 him
                 whenever
                 we
                 see
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 
                   But
                   GOD
                   forbid
                
                 (
                 saith
                 
                   Ambrosius
                   )
                   that
                   by
                   that
                
                 Celestial
                 Bow
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   GOD
                   establish'd
                   as
                   the
                   Sign
                   of
                   his
                
                 Covenant
                 
                   with
                   Men
                   ,
                   we
                   should
                   only
                   understand
                   the
                
                 Rainbow
                 :
                 
                   It
                   is
                   the
                
                 Church
                 
                   that
                   this
                
                 Bow
                 
                   did
                   figure
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   already
                   in
                   some
                   manner
                   in
                   the
                
                 Heavens
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   sheweth
                   and
                   spreads
                   every
                   where
                   upon
                   the
                
                 Earth
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   liveliness
                   and
                   variety
                   of
                   its
                
                 Colours
                 ,
                 
                   amidst
                   the
                   Dark
                   and
                   Black
                
                 Clouds
                 
                   that
                   surround
                   it
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Those
                   bright
                   and
                   lively
                
                 Colours
                 (
                 saith
                 that
                 Holy
                 Father
                 )
                 
                   are
                   the
                   several
                
                 Graces
                 
                   GOD
                   poureth
                   down
                   upon
                   that
                
                 Divine
                 Spouse
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   faithfully
                   acknowledges
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   receives
                   them
                   all
                   from
                   GOD
                   ,
                   whom
                   she
                   adores
                   as
                   her
                   true
                
                 Sun
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   makes
                   her
                
                 shining
                 
                   in
                   the
                
                 World
                 :
                 
                   It
                   is
                   that
                
                 Church
                 
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   true
                
                 Bow
                 of
                 GOD's
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   a
                   standing
                
                 Sign
                 
                   of
                   his
                
                 Reconciliation
                 with
                 the
                 World.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 HAM
                 CURSED
                 BY
                 HIS
                 FATHER
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Ham
                   (
                   the
                   Second
                   Son
                   of
                   Noah
                   )
                   seeing
                   his
                   Father
                   lying
                   in
                   an
                   undecent
                   Posture
                   ,
                   Mocks
                   or
                   Derides
                   him
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   he
                   is
                   Cursed
                   by
                   him
                   .
                
              
               
                 AFter
                 the
                 Curse
                 of
                 GOD
                 was
                 taken
                 off
                 from
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Noah
                 and
                 his
                 Children
                 began
                 to
                 breath
                 and
                 recover
                 themselves
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Miseries
                 and
                 Dangers
                 they
                 had
                 undergone
                 and
                 weathered
                 ,
                 by
                 
                 GOD's
                 extraordinary
                 Providence
                 over
                 them
                 ;
                 there
                 was
                 an
                 Action
                 committed
                 in
                 
                 Noah's
                 Family
                 ,
                 which
                 plainly
                 shewed
                 how
                 far
                 the
                 Corruption
                 of
                 Man
                 can
                 go
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 ineffectual
                 even
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 
                 GOD's
                 most
                 dreadful
                 Judgments
                 proves
                 in
                 the
                 restraining
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 making
                 Man
                 wise
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 three
                 Sons
                 of
                 Noah
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 wonderfully
                 preserved
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Ark
                 ,
                 to
                 re-people
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 there
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 deserved
                 the
                 Curse
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 drew
                 also
                 the
                 Curse
                 of
                 GOD
                 upon
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 instead
                 of
                 being
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 an
                 
                   Holy
                   Race
                
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 so
                 wicked
                 a
                 Posterity
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Object
                 of
                 
                 GOD's
                 Anger
                 and
                 Reprobation
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 observed
                 by
                 Moses
                 ,
                 that
                 Noah
                 (
                 after
                 the
                 Flood
                 )
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 Husbandman
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 amongst
                 other
                 Improvements
                 which
                 he
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 Ground
                 ,
                 he
                 planted
                 a
                 Vineyard
                 :
                 But
                 it
                 hapned
                 ,
                 that
                 drinking
                 of
                 the
                 Wine
                 ,
                 without
                 being
                 aware
                 of
                 its
                 intoxicating
                 Virtue
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 into
                 Drunkenness
                 ;
                 during
                 which
                 he
                 lay
                 in
                 an
                 undecent
                 Posture
                 ,
                 having
                 his
                 Body
                 uncovered
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Tent
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 Eyes
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Children
                   .
                   Ham
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 them
                 who
                 spied
                 his
                 Father
                 in
                 that
                 condition
                 ,
                 and
                 instead
                 of
                 doing
                 that
                 which
                 the
                 discretion
                 of
                 a
                 wise
                 and
                 dutiful
                 Son
                 should
                 have
                 obliged
                 him
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 he
                 exposed
                 the
                 Shame
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 it
                 the
                 Subiect
                 of
                 his
                 Derision
                 and
                 Railery
                 :
                 Nay
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 contented
                 thus
                 to
                 Laugh
                 by
                 himself
                 at
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 expose
                 him
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 also
                 have
                 both
                 his
                 Brothers
                 for
                 Companions
                 of
                 his
                 prophane
                 and
                 unnatural
                 Mirth
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 Complices
                 of
                 his
                 Crime
                 :
                 So
                 he
                 went
                 out
                 presently
                 ,
                 to
                 tell
                 them
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 seen
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Shem
                 and
                 Japhet
                 abominating
                 his
                 ill
                 Nature
                 and
                 Prophaness
                 ,
                 and
                 withal
                 being
                 ashamed
                 ad
                 much
                 concerned
                 to
                 see
                 their
                 Father
                 thus
                 lying
                 in
                 that
                 immodest
                 Posture
                 ,
                 they
                 took
                 a
                 Garment
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 it
                 upon
                 both
                 their
                 Shoulders
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 went
                 backward
                 and
                 covered
                 his
                 Nakedness
                 ,
                 which
                 their
                 
                   pious
                   Modesty
                
                 did
                 not
                 allow
                 them
                 to
                 look
                 upon
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 
                 Noah's
                 Fit
                 of
                 Drunkenness
                 was
                 over
                 ▪
                 and
                 he
                 understood
                 what
                 had
                 past
                 ,
                 and
                 knew
                 what
                 his
                 Son
                 had
                 done
                 ;
                 not
                 only
                 condemned
                 his
                 Action
                 ,
                 but
                 presently
                 cursed
                 his
                 Son
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 and
                 foretold
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 for
                 ever
                 be
                 the
                 
                   Servant
                   of
                   Servants
                
                 unto
                 his
                 Brethren
                 .
                 And
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Blessed
                   be
                   the
                   LORD
                   GOD
                   of
                
                 Shem
                 ,
                 and
                 Cannan
                 
                   shall
                   be
                   his
                   Servant
                   :
                   GOD
                   shall
                   enlarge
                
                 Japhet
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   he
                   shall
                   dwell
                   in
                   the
                   Tents
                   of
                
                 Shem
                 ,
                 and
                 Canaan
                 
                   shall
                   be
                   his
                   Servant
                
                 :
                 And
                 promised
                 them
                 an
                 happy
                 and
                 numerous
                 Posterity
                 ,
                 to
                 continue
                 in
                 all
                 Ages
                 of
                 the
                 World.
                 
              
               
                 
                   This
                   Story
                   which
                   does
                   plainly
                   teach
                
                 Children
                 
                   to
                   reverence
                   their
                   Parents
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   cover
                   their
                
                 Faults
                 
                   instead
                   of
                   exposing
                   them
                   ,
                   is
                
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 St.
                 
                   Austin
                   )
                   an
                   admirable
                
                 Figure
                 
                   of
                   the
                   great
                
                 Reverence
                 all
                 Christians
                 
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Humiliation
                   and
                   Sufferings
                   of
                
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 
                   their
                   true
                
                 Father
                 ;
                 
                   the
                   Ignominy
                   of
                   his
                
                 Death
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                   Nakedness
                   his
                   Sacred
                
                 Body
                 
                   was
                   exposed
                   unto
                   upon
                   the
                
                 Cross
                 ,
                 was
                 figured
                 
                   by
                   the
                
                 Nakedness
                 of
                 Noah
                 ;
                 
                   as
                   the
                   mysterious
                
                 Drunkenness
                 
                   of
                   that
                
                 Holy
                 Man
                 ,
                 
                   did
                   represent
                   the
                   terrible
                   effect
                   of
                   the
                
                 Cup
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   his
                
                 Father
                 
                   gave
                   him
                   to
                
                 drink
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                
                 Fruit
                 
                   of
                   that
                   ungrateful
                
                 Vine
                 
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   planted
                   himself
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   And
                   altho'
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   Body
                   so
                   audaciously
                   Impious
                   and
                   Prophane
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                
                 laugh
                 
                   openly
                   at
                   the
                   Humiliation
                   and
                   Ignominious
                
                 Sufferings
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 
                   yet
                   that
                
                 good
                 Saviour
                 (
                 saith
                 S.
                 
                   Austin
                   )
                   is
                   derided
                   and
                   mocked
                   ,
                   whenever
                   any
                   Dishonour
                   is
                   offered
                   to
                   his
                
                 Truth
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   to
                   his
                
                 Word
                 .
                 His
                 Humiliations
                 
                   are
                   despised
                   by
                   all
                   those
                   who
                   chuse
                   to
                   live
                   a
                   voluptuous
                   and
                   worldly
                
                 Life
                 .
                 His
                 Sufferings
                 
                   and
                   his
                
                 Cross
                 
                   are
                   scorned
                   and
                   laughed
                   at
                   by
                   all
                   those
                   ,
                   who
                   do
                   insult
                   over
                   those
                   that
                   suffer
                   as
                   the
                
                 Members
                 
                   of
                   his
                
                 Body
                 .
                 
                   and
                   the
                
                 Imitators
                 
                   of
                   his
                
                 Patience
                 .
              
               
                 
                   9
                   Sr.
                   William
                   Robinson
                   of
                   Newby
                   Hall
                   ▪
                   in
                   the
                   north
                   Rideing
                   of
                   yorkeshire
                   Baronet
                   For
                   Advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke
                   ▪
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Place
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     10
                     The
                     Rt.
                     Honourable
                     Lady
                     Mary
                     Tudor
                     Wife
                     to
                     the
                     Rt.
                     Hon..
                     Edward
                     Lord
                     Radcliff
                     son
                     ●
                     heyr
                     to
                     the
                     Rt.
                     Hon..
                     Francis
                     Earle
                     of
                     ●arwent
                     water
                     .
                     &c
                     ●
                     .
                     For
                     y
                     e
                     Advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 THE
                 TOWER
                 OF
                 BABEL
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Men
                   resolve
                   in
                   the
                   Vanity
                   of
                   their
                   Minds
                   ,
                   to
                   build
                   a
                   Tower
                   reaching
                   up
                   to
                   Heaven
                   :
                   GOD
                   stops
                   their
                   Work
                   ,
                   by
                   confounding
                   their
                   Languages
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   manner
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   understand
                   one
                   another
                   .
                
              
               
                 THE
                 Children
                 of
                 Noah
                 beginning
                 to
                 multiply
                 on
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 found
                 themselves
                 within
                 a
                 few
                 years
                 increased
                 to
                 so
                 vast
                 a
                 number
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 seeing
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 any
                 longer
                 to
                 continue
                 together
                 ,
                 they
                 thought
                 of
                 dispersing
                 themselves
                 into
                 divers
                 Countries
                 :
                 But
                 before
                 their
                 Separation
                 they
                 undertook
                 an
                 Enterprize
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 pregnant
                 Argument
                 of
                 their
                 Folly
                 and
                 Vanity
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 the
                 Scripture
                 taketh
                 notice
                 of
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   as
                   they
                   journeyed
                   from
                   the
                   East
                   ,
                   they
                   found
                   a
                   Plain
                   in
                   the
                   Land
                   of
                
                 Shinar
                 ,
                 
                   where
                   they
                   dwelt
                   :
                   And
                   they
                   said
                   one
                   to
                   another
                   ,
                   Go
                   to
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   make
                   Brick
                   ,
                   and
                   burn
                   them
                   throughly
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   had
                   Brick
                   for
                   Stone
                   ,
                   and
                   Slime
                   for
                   Mortar
                   .
                   And
                   they
                   said
                   ,
                   Go
                   to
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   build
                   us
                   a
                   City
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Tower
                   whose
                   Top
                   may
                   reach
                   unto
                   Heaven
                   ;
                   and
                   let
                   us
                   make
                   us
                   a
                   Name
                   ,
                   lest
                   we
                   be
                   scattered
                   abroad
                   upon
                   the
                   Face
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Earth
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 
                   extravagant
                   Design
                
                 of
                 theirs
                 was
                 the
                 effect
                 of
                 two
                 Causes
                 ,
                 equally
                 vain
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 to
                 eternize
                 their
                 Memory
                 by
                 this
                 Superb
                 and
                 
                   stately
                   Structure
                
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 secure
                 themselves
                 against
                 GOD
                 himself
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 ever
                 again
                 attempt
                 to
                 punish
                 the
                 World
                 by
                 a
                 Deluge
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 hurt
                 them
                 ,
                 when
                 once
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 finished
                 their
                 intended
                 Building
                 .
                 But
                 GOD
                 willing
                 even
                 then
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 appear
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 way
                 for
                 Man
                 to
                 raise
                 himself
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 Humility
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 must
                 rather
                 think
                 of
                 appeasing
                 the
                 Wrath
                 of
                 GOD
                 by
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 than
                 of
                 defending
                 himself
                 against
                 his
                 
                   Just
                   Vengeance
                
                 ,
                 by
                 vain
                 and
                 successless
                 Attempts
                 :
                 
                   Came
                   down
                
                 (
                 saith
                 the
                 Scripture
                 )
                 
                   to
                   see
                   the
                
                 City
                 
                   and
                   the
                
                 Tower
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   the
                   Children
                   of
                   Men
                   built
                
                 ;
                 and
                 mocking
                 at
                 their
                 ridiculous
                 Undertaking
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   People
                   is
                   one
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   have
                   all
                   one
                   Language
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   they
                   begin
                   to
                   do
                   ;
                   and
                   now
                   nothing
                   will
                   be
                   restrained
                   from
                   them
                   which
                   they
                   have
                   imagined
                   to
                   do
                   .
                   Go
                   to
                
                 (
                 saith
                 the
                 LORD
                 )
                 
                   let
                   us
                   go
                   down
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   confound
                   their
                
                 Language
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   not
                   understand
                   one
                   anothers
                   Speech
                   .
                   So
                   the
                
                 LORD
                 
                   scattered
                   them
                   abroad
                   from
                   thence
                   upon
                   the
                   Face
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   left
                   off
                   to
                   build
                   the
                   City
                   ;
                   therefore
                   the
                   Name
                   is
                   called
                
                 Babel
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 LORD
                 so
                 confounded
                 their
                 Tongues
                 and
                 Words
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 impossible
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 understand
                 what
                 they
                 spake
                 to
                 one
                 another
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 were
                 they
                 forced
                 to
                 leave
                 the
                 Work
                 of
                 their
                 Vanity
                 unfinished
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 disperse
                 themselves
                 over
                 the
                 Face
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Earth
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 was
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 calling
                 that
                 Tower
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Tower
                   of
                   Babel
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   of
                   Confusion
                
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 this
                 
                   Proud
                   Building
                
                 has
                 ever
                 since
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 St.
                 Bernard
                 )
                 been
                 a
                 Figure
                 of
                 what
                 the
                 World
                 would
                 do
                 in
                 all
                 Ages
                 after
                 ,
                 who
                 seem
                 to
                 think
                 of
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 how
                 to
                 raise
                 to
                 themselves
                 a
                 Tower
                 against
                 GOD
                 ,
                 to
                 secure
                 themselves
                 from
                 his
                 Justice
                 and
                 to
                 oppose
                 themselves
                 against
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 endeavouring
                 rather
                 to
                 immortalize
                 their
                 Names
                 upon
                 Earth
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 become
                 truly
                 Great
                 in
                 
                   Heaven
                   .
                   GOD
                
                 was
                 willing
                 then
                 to
                 punish
                 the
                 Vanity
                 of
                 Men
                 in
                 that
                 Member
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 reigns
                 most
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 which
                 Man
                 makes
                 use
                 of
                 to
                 express
                 his
                 Vanity
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 domineer
                 over
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 this
                 diversity
                 of
                 Languages
                 ,
                 which
                 has
                 since
                 overspread
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 continues
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 a
                 continual
                 Voice
                 ,
                 ecchoing
                 throughout
                 the
                 whole
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 teaching
                 all
                 People
                 (
                 as
                 St.
                 Austin
                 saith
                 )
                 
                   That
                   the
                   shortest
                   and
                   surest
                   way
                   to
                   mount
                
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   raise
                   great
                
                 Edifices
                 ,
                 
                   nor
                   to
                   hatch
                   vast
                
                 Designs
                 
                   in
                   a
                
                 proud
                 Heart
                 ;
                 
                   but
                   by
                   humbling
                   ones
                   self
                   before
                   GOD
                   ,
                   and
                   preventing
                   his
                   Wrath
                   with
                
                 relenting
                 Tears
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   not
                   by
                   pretending
                   to
                   elude
                   it
                   by
                   a
                   vain
                   and
                   fruitless
                
                 Resistance
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 THE
                 CALL
                 OF
                 ABRAM
                 .
              
               
                 
                   GOD
                   calls
                   Abram
                   ,
                   commanding
                   him
                   to
                   leave
                   the
                   Land
                   of
                   the
                   Chaldeans
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   go
                   to
                   the
                   Country
                   he
                   had
                   promised
                   to
                   give
                   unto
                   him
                   .
                
              
               
                 AFter
                 that
                 Men
                 had
                 taken
                 so
                 great
                 pains
                 to
                 build
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 that
                 rebellious
                 City
                 against
                 GOD
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 continue
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 GOD
                 also
                 from
                 that
                 very
                 time
                 thought
                 of
                 laying
                 the
                 Foundations
                 of
                 an
                 
                   Holy
                   City
                
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 ;
                 and
                 design'd
                 Abram
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 a
                 Race
                 Elect
                 and
                 Faithful
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 never
                 end
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 
                   Holy
                   Man
                
                 was
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Terah
                 ,
                 and
                 dwelt
                 with
                 his
                 Father
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Ur
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 the
                 Chaldeans
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 an
                 
                   Idolatrous
                   Country
                
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 there
                 that
                 GOD
                 commanded
                 him
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   Get
                   thee
                   out
                   of
                   thy
                   Country
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   thy
                   Kindred
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   thy
                   Fathers
                   House
                   ,
                   unto
                   a
                   Land
                   that
                   I
                   will
                   shew
                   thee
                   :
                   And
                   I
                   will
                   make
                   thee
                   the
                   Head
                   and
                   Father
                   of
                   a
                   great
                   People
                   ;
                   and
                   make
                   thy
                   Name
                   great
                   and
                   famous
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   will
                   bless
                   them
                   that
                   bless
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   curse
                   him
                   that
                   curseth
                   thee
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   thee
                   shall
                   all
                   Families
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   be
                   blessed
                   .
                
              
               
                 Abram
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 Hesitation
                 ,
                 believed
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 promised
                 him
                 two
                 such
                 great
                 Advantages
                 ;
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Great
                   People
                
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 to
                 bless
                 all
                 the
                 VVorld
                 in
                 him
                 who
                 was
                 to
                 proceed
                 from
                 his
                 Loins
                 .
                 So
                 he
                 left
                 his
                 own
                 Country
                 ,
                 with
                 Terah
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 Haran
                 (
                 a
                 City
                 in
                 Mesopotamia
                 )
                 where
                 Terah
                 died
                 ;
                 after
                 whose
                 Death
                 ,
                 he
                 departed
                 from
                 Haran
                 with
                 Sarai
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 and
                 Lot
                 his
                 Brother's
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 where
                 GOD
                 again
                 promised
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 all
                 that
                 Land
                 ;
                 and
                 Abram
                 adoring
                 that
                 GOD
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 such
                 Sovereign
                 Power
                 disposeth
                 of
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 giving
                 or
                 taking
                 them
                 away
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 built
                 an
                 Altar
                 to
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 call
                 upon
                 his
                 Name
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 some
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 stay
                 here
                 ,
                 there
                 hapned
                 a
                 great
                 Famine
                 in
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 which
                 forced
                 him
                 to
                 go
                 down
                 into
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 with
                 Sarai
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 Houshold
                 .
                 But
                 foreseeing
                 that
                 the
                 Beauty
                 of
                 Sarai
                 his
                 Wife
                 might
                 be
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Egyptians
                 being
                 enamour'd
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 might
                 〈◊〉
                 of
                 killing
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 enjoy
                 her
                 without
                 lett
                 or
                 hindrance
                 ,
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 that
                 innocent
                 Policy
                 ,
                 and
                 pray'd
                 Sarai
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   She
                   was
                   his
                   Sister
                
                 ,
                 as
                 indeed
                 she
                 might
                 without
                 telling
                 any
                 Lye
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 that
                 instead
                 of
                 killing
                 him
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 done
                 had
                 she
                 passed
                 for
                 his
                 Wife
                 )
                 they
                 might
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 shew
                 him
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Kindness
                 ,
                 supposing
                 her
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 Sister
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 Abram
                 had
                 foreseen
                 ,
                 so
                 came
                 to
                 pass
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 Egyptians
                 admiring
                 Sarai
                 ,
                 spoke
                 of
                 her
                 before
                 Pharaoh
                 ,
                 who
                 took
                 her
                 into
                 his
                 Palace
                 ,
                 and
                 treated
                 Abram
                 very
                 kindly
                 for
                 her
                 sake
                 ,
                 as
                 supposing
                 him
                 her
                 Brother
                 :
                 But
                 GOD
                 knew
                 how
                 to
                 deliver
                 the
                 Chastity
                 of
                 Sarai
                 from
                 the
                 Hands
                 of
                 Pharaoh
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 afflicted
                 that
                 Prince
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 Plagues
                 ,
                 that
                 enquiring
                 into
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 at
                 length
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 Sarai
                 was
                 indeed
                 the
                 Wife
                 of
                 Abram
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 he
                 restored
                 her
                 to
                 him
                 again
                 ,
                 complaining
                 only
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 told
                 him
                 so
                 at
                 first
                 .
              
               
                 
                   So
                   much
                
                 (
                 saith
                 St.
                 
                   Ambrose
                   )
                   did
                   that
                   Prince
                   (
                   though
                   an
                
                 Idolater
                 )
                 abhor
                 Adultery
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   fear
                   to
                   injure
                   a
                
                 Stranger
                 ,
                 
                   whom
                   the
                
                 Famine
                 
                   had
                   forced
                   to
                   retire
                   into
                   his
                   Dominions
                   .
                   Thus
                   it
                   was
                   that
                
                 GOD
                 
                   began
                   to
                   call
                   to
                   himself
                   ,
                   him
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   had
                   chosen
                   to
                   be
                   the
                
                 Father
                 of
                 the
                 Faithful
                 .
                 
                   He
                   dealt
                   with
                   him
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   firmness
                   of
                
                 Faith
                 ,
                 
                   making
                   him
                   to
                   leave
                   his
                   own
                   Country
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   was
                   rich
                   and
                   powerful
                   ,
                   to
                   go
                   and
                   settle
                   himself
                   in
                   a
                   Land
                   ,
                   where
                   at
                   first
                   he
                   meets
                   with
                   a
                   grievous
                
                 Famine
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   forced
                   him
                   to
                   run
                   a
                   thousand
                   Hazards
                   amongst
                
                 strange
                 Nations
                 ,
                 
                   without
                   finding
                   any
                   other
                   Comfort
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   of
                   knowing
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   come
                   thither
                   by
                   the
                   Order
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   his
                
                 Faith
                 
                   had
                   yielded
                   such
                   an
                   unreserved
                   Obedience
                   .
                
              
               
                 However
                 ,
                 GOD
                 
                   (
                   by
                   delivering
                   him
                   from
                   all
                   Dangers
                   )
                   gave
                   him
                   full
                   Evidence
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   need
                   not
                   fear
                   any
                   thing
                   in
                   following
                   of
                   GOD
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   whenever
                   we
                   expose
                   our selves
                   to
                   any
                   troublesom
                   Events
                   ,
                   for
                   being
                   faithful
                   to
                   his
                
                 Word
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   himself
                   becomes
                   our
                
                 Protector
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   with
                   honour
                   and
                   advantage
                   delivers
                   us
                   from
                   all
                   the
                   Evils
                   that
                   surround
                   us
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   11
                   Sr.
                   Gilbert
                   Gerard
                   Cossine
                   of
                   Brafferton
                   hall
                   in
                   yorkshire
                   Baronet
                   ▪
                   Grandson
                   of
                   ye.
                   Rt.
                   Reverend
                   Father
                   in
                   God
                   ,
                   Iohn
                   Cossine
                   Late
                   Lord
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Durham
                   &c
                   ●
                   .
                   For
                   Advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke
                   ,
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     12
                     Mr.
                     Edward
                     Jeffreys
                     ,
                     eldest
                     son
                     of
                     Jeffrey
                     ▪
                     Jeffreys
                     of
                     Llywell
                     in
                     Brecknockshire
                     
                       Esq
                    
                     ▪
                     For
                     advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke
                     ,
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 LOT
                 PARTS
                 FROM
                 ABRAM
                 .
              
               
                 
                   A
                   Strife
                   being
                   risen
                   between
                   the
                   Herdsmen
                   of
                   Abram
                   and
                   Lot
                   ,
                   they
                   part
                   one
                   from
                   another
                   ,
                   and
                   Lot
                   goes
                   to
                   Sodom
                   .
                
              
               
                 ABRAM
                 being
                 returned
                 out
                 of
                 Egypt
                 with
                 Sarai
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 and
                 Lot
                 his
                 Brother's
                 Son
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Place
                 of
                 their
                 former
                 Abode
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 Bethel
                 :
                 He
                 was
                 soon
                 made
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 Troubles
                 which
                 were
                 always
                 to
                 attend
                 Riches
                 .
                 For
                 being
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 very
                 wealthy
                 ,
                 there
                 oft
                 arose
                 Quarrels
                 between
                 the
                 Herdsmen
                 of
                 their
                 Cattel
                 ;
                 which
                 made
                 it
                 evident
                 (
                 as
                 saith
                 the
                 Scripture
                 )
                 that
                 
                   they
                   could
                   no
                   longer
                   live
                   together
                   ,
                
                 and
                 that
                 
                   one
                   Land
                   was
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   bear
                   them
                   both
                   .
                
              
               
                 Abram
                 abhorring
                 those
                 Contests
                 ,
                 and
                 foreseeing
                 the
                 fatal
                 Consequences
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 Divisions
                 between
                 the
                 Domesticks
                 of
                 one
                 Family
                 were
                 likely
                 to
                 produce
                 ,
                 by
                 passing
                 at
                 last
                 from
                 the
                 Servants
                 to
                 the
                 Masters
                 themselves
                 ,
                 resolved
                 to
                 prevent
                 them
                 by
                 a
                 sudden
                 parting
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 meeting
                 with
                 Lot
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   Let
                   there
                   be
                   no
                   strife
                   ,
                   I
                   pray
                   thee
                   ,
                   between
                   me
                   and
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   between
                   thy
                   Herdsmen
                   and
                   my
                   Herdsmen
                   ,
                   for
                   we
                   be
                   Brethren
                   :
                
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 very
                 near
                 of
                 Kin
                 :
                 
                   Is
                   not
                   the
                   whole
                   Land
                   before
                   thee
                   ,
                   to
                   choose
                   what
                   part
                   pleaseth
                   thee
                   best
                   ?
                   Separate
                   thy self
                   ,
                   I
                   pray
                   thee
                   ,
                   from
                   me
                   :
                   If
                   thou
                   wilt
                   take
                   the
                   Left
                   Hand
                   ,
                   then
                   I
                   will
                   go
                   to
                   the
                   Right
                   ;
                   or
                   if
                   thou
                   depart
                   to
                   the
                   Right
                   Hand
                   ,
                   then
                   I
                   will
                   go
                   to
                   the
                   Left.
                   
                
              
               
                 But
                 Lot
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 wise
                 in
                 accepting
                 this
                 Offer
                 ,
                 as
                 Abram
                 was
                 in
                 making
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 for
                 not
                 sufficiently
                 weighing
                 ,
                 how
                 vast
                 a
                 loss
                 he
                 was
                 about
                 to
                 expose
                 himself
                 to
                 ,
                 by
                 parting
                 with
                 the
                 Company
                 of
                 such
                 an
                 
                   Holy
                   Man
                
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Prophet
                 as
                 Abram
                 was
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 considering
                 that
                 he
                 ought
                 rather
                 to
                 have
                 done
                 or
                 suffered
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 consent
                 to
                 the
                 Separation
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 considerable
                 Opposition
                 ,
                 gave
                 way
                 to
                 
                 Abram's
                 Proposal
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 launched
                 out
                 too
                 imprudently
                 into
                 a
                 Sea
                 of
                 a
                 thousand
                 Dangers
                 .
                 He
                 only
                 apply'd
                 himself
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 which
                 way
                 he
                 had
                 best
                 turn
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 advising
                 only
                 with
                 his
                 Eyes
                 about
                 the
                 Choice
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 make
                 ,
                 he
                 determines
                 it
                 for
                 that
                 Country
                 which
                 pleased
                 and
                 flattered
                 them
                 most
                 :
                 For
                 as
                 the
                 Scripture
                 tells
                 us
                 ,
                 Lot
                 
                   lifted
                   up
                   his
                   Eyes
                   ,
                   and
                   beheld
                   all
                   the
                   Plain
                   of
                
                 Jordan
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   well
                   watered
                   every
                   where
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                
                 Garden
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 LORD
                 .
                 This
                 Allurement
                 readily
                 induces
                 him
                 to
                 fix
                 his
                 Abode
                 in
                 the
                 Cities
                 of
                 that
                 fruitful
                 and
                 tempting
                 Valley
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 pitch
                 his
                 Tent
                 near
                 Sodom
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 he
                 from
                 the
                 Company
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 
                   Holy
                   Person
                
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 upon
                 the
                 Face
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 precipitates
                 himself
                 into
                 the
                 Society
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 abominable
                 Criminals
                 amongst
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 Men
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 retiring
                 too
                 unadvisedly
                 from
                 his
                 Uncle
                 ,
                 he
                 comes
                 to
                 a
                 City
                 ,
                 which
                 GOD
                 look'd
                 upon
                 as
                 the
                 Object
                 of
                 his
                 fierce
                 Anger
                 ,
                 as
                 having
                 by
                 their
                 Wickedness
                 out-sinn'd
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 
                   Divine
                   Mercy
                
                 and
                 Forbearance
                 .
              
               
                 
                   We
                   meet
                   with
                   in
                   this
                   History
                
                 (
                 as
                 St.
                 Ambrose
                 observes
                 )
                 
                   two
                   important
                   matters
                   .
                   We
                   learn
                   from
                
                 Abram
                 
                   's
                   Behaviour
                   ,
                   the
                   Horrour
                   and
                   Aversion
                   we
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   for
                
                 Differences
                 and
                 Disputes
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   how
                   wary
                   we
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   of
                
                 Servants
                 
                   in
                   this
                   Respect
                   ,
                   who
                   often
                   are
                   the
                   first
                   Cause
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   pleasure
                   to
                   foment
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   And
                   in
                
                 Lot
                 
                   we
                   see
                   ,
                   of
                   how
                   great
                   concern
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   especially
                   for
                   younger
                   Persons
                   ,
                   not
                   lightly
                   to
                   quit
                   them
                   ,
                   in
                   whose
                   Company
                   their
                   Happiness
                   consists
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   are
                   of
                   greater
                   use
                   to
                   them
                   than
                   they
                   can
                   imagine
                   .
                   A
                   Separation
                   here
                   consented
                   to
                   without
                   sufficient
                   Circumspection
                   ,
                   makes
                   the
                   Party
                   concerned
                   sensible
                   of
                   its
                   pernicious
                   Consequences
                   ,
                   during
                   the
                   whole
                   Gourse
                   of
                   his
                
                 Life
                 :
                 
                   And
                   though
                
                 Lot
                 
                   was
                   a
                   Righteous
                
                 Man
                 (
                 as
                 saith
                 St.
                 
                   Peter
                   )
                   yet
                   we
                   tremble
                   at
                   the
                   view
                   of
                   those
                
                 Dangers
                 ,
                 Sorrows
                 ,
                 and
                 Temptations
                 
                   into
                   which
                   he
                   plunged
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   which
                   the
                
                 Charity
                 
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   whose
                   Company
                   he
                   had
                   too
                   lightly
                   parted
                   with
                   ,
                   might
                   have
                   rescued
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   which
                   he
                   might
                   have
                   wholly
                   prevented
                   ,
                   by
                   continuing
                   in
                   the
                   Holy
                   Company
                   of
                   his
                   Uncle
                   ,
                   that
                
                 Man
                 of
                 GOD.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 ABRAM
                 DELIVERS
                 LOT
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Abram
                   saves
                   Lot
                   (
                   his
                   Nephew
                   )
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Hands
                   of
                   his
                   Enemies
                   .
                   The
                   Great
                   Priest
                   Mechisedeck
                   blesseth
                   him
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   of
                   Sodom
                   offers
                   him
                   all
                   the
                   Spoil
                   .
                
              
               
                 NOT
                 long
                 after
                 Lot
                 had
                 separated
                 himself
                 from
                 Abram
                 ,
                 an
                 Accident
                 hapned
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 fully
                 evidenced
                 ,
                 that
                 Abram
                 had
                 not
                 propounded
                 their
                 parting
                 from
                 any
                 want
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Lot
                 had
                 too
                 unadvisedly
                 consented
                 to
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Four
                 Kings
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 Amraphel
                 King
                 of
                 
                   Shinar
                   ,
                   Arioch
                
                 King
                 of
                 
                   Ellasor
                   ,
                   Chedorlaomer
                
                 King
                 of
                 Elam
                 ,
                 and
                 Tidal
                 King
                 of
                 Nations
                 ,
                 having
                 joyned
                 their
                 Forces
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 ravaged
                 all
                 the
                 Country
                 about
                 Sodom
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Sodom
                 ,
                 with
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 four
                 neighbouring
                 Cities
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 Bersha
                 King
                 of
                 
                   Gomorrah
                   ,
                   Shinah
                
                 King
                 of
                 
                   Admah
                   ,
                   Shemeber
                
                 King
                 of
                 Zeboim
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Bela
                 which
                 is
                 Zoar
                 :
                 all
                 these
                 were
                 joined
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 Vale
                 of
                 Siddim
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Salt-Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 march
                 to
                 fight
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Princes
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 
                   five
                   Kings
                
                 being
                 defeated
                 by
                 the
                 four
                 ,
                 and
                 Bera
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Sodom
                 (
                 with
                 his
                 Allies
                 )
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 the
                 Victorious
                 Kings
                 hasten
                 with
                 their
                 Army
                 to
                 Sodom
                 ,
                 and
                 plunder
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 other
                 Captives
                 carry
                 away
                 Lot
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 .
                 A
                 Man
                 escaping
                 from
                 the
                 Fight
                 ,
                 brings
                 the
                 News
                 to
                 Abram
                 ;
                 who
                 being
                 touched
                 at
                 Heart
                 with
                 his
                 Nephews
                 Misfortune
                 ,
                 spends
                 no
                 time
                 in
                 fruitless
                 Complaints
                 ▪
                 but
                 casts
                 about
                 how
                 he
                 might
                 best
                 rescue
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Hands
                 of
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 delay
                 puts
                 himself
                 at
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 three
                 hundred
                 and
                 eighteen
                 of
                 his
                 
                   trained
                   Servants
                
                 ,
                 born
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 pursues
                 the
                 four
                 Kings
                 unto
                 Dan
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 back
                 all
                 the
                 Goods
                 ,
                 with
                 Lot
                 and
                 his
                 Goods
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Women
                 and
                 the
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 GOD
                 gives
                 his
                 Blessing
                 to
                 a
                 War
                 ,
                 which
                 Charity
                 had
                 made
                 this
                 
                   Holy
                   Patriarch
                
                 undertake
                 ,
                 trusting
                 much
                 more
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Divine
                   Aid
                
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 his
                 Forces
                 .
                 With
                 this
                 small
                 number
                 he
                 stops
                 the
                 Course
                 of
                 the
                 Victories
                 of
                 those
                 four
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 succeeds
                 in
                 that
                 wherein
                 the
                 united
                 Force
                 of
                 five
                 Kings
                 had
                 fail'd
                 :
                 for
                 falling
                 upon
                 them
                 by
                 Night
                 ,
                 he
                 makes
                 a
                 great
                 Slaughter
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 pursuing
                 them
                 to
                 Hoba
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 on
                 the
                 Left-hand
                 of
                 Damascus
                 ,
                 he
                 brought
                 back
                 all
                 the
                 Spoil
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 particular
                 his
                 Nephew
                 Lot
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 belonged
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 of
                 Sodom
                 having
                 Advice
                 of
                 this
                 glorious
                 Action
                 ,
                 goes
                 out
                 to
                 meet
                 Abram
                 ,
                 and
                 congratulates
                 his
                 illustrious
                 Success
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 also
                 Melchisedeck
                 appears
                 ,
                 that
                 famous
                 Person
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Scripture
                 stiles
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Priest
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   high
                   GOD
                   ,
                
                 and
                 presents
                 Abram
                 with
                 Bread
                 and
                 Wine
                 ;
                 which
                 all
                 the
                 Fathers
                 have
                 considered
                 as
                 a
                 Figure
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Eucharist
                
                 ,
                 which
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 the
                 true
                 Priest
                 ,
                 not
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 Aaron
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 Melchisedeck
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 establish
                 in
                 his
                 Church
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 World.
                 This
                 Melchisedeck
                 blesseth
                 Abram
                 ,
                 and
                 blesseth
                 GOD
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 delivered
                 his
                 Enemies
                 into
                 his
                 Hand
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 that
                 nothing
                 might
                 be
                 wanting
                 to
                 
                 Abram's
                 Glory
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Sodom
                 would
                 needs
                 force
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 all
                 the
                 Spoil
                 he
                 had
                 recovered
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 right
                 belonging
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 which
                 Abram
                 generously
                 refused
                 ,
                 swearing
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 take
                 one
                 Thread
                 of
                 the
                 Spoil
                 ,
                 lest
                 he
                 should
                 give
                 him
                 occasion
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 enriched
                 Abram
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Thus
                   reaped
                   he
                   more
                   Glory
                
                 (
                 as
                 St.
                 Ambrose
                 notes
                 )
                 
                   from
                   the
                   use
                   he
                   made
                   of
                   his
                   Victory
                   ,
                   than
                   from
                   the
                   Victory
                   it self
                   ;
                   and
                   taught
                   all
                
                 Christians
                 ,
                 
                   never
                   to
                   wage
                   War
                   ,
                   but
                   on
                   the
                   account
                   of
                
                 Charity
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   so
                   much
                   pity
                   for
                   the
                
                 Sufferings
                 
                   of
                   others
                   ,
                   to
                   hazard
                   their
                   own
                   Lives
                   to
                   save
                   their
                   Brethren
                   :
                   And
                   that
                   when
                   GOD
                   has
                   blessed
                   their
                   great
                   and
                   glorious
                   Undertakings
                   with
                
                 Success
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   making
                   them
                
                 Saviours
                 
                   to
                   others
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   to
                   look
                   ▪
                   for
                   any
                   other
                   Glory
                   upon
                
                 Earth
                 ,
                 
                   except
                   that
                   of
                   having
                   been
                   faithful
                   to
                   GOD
                   ,
                   and
                   Instruments
                   to
                   effect
                   his
                   great
                
                 Designs
                 .
              
               
                 
                   13
                   The
                   Rt.
                   Honourable
                   Algernon
                   Earle
                   of
                   Hertford
                   ▪
                   Eldest
                   son
                   of
                   his
                   Grace
                   Charles
                   Duke
                   of
                   somerset
                   &
                   c●●
                   .
                   For
                   y
                   e
                   Advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     14
                     M
                     ●r
                     .
                     William
                     Proctor
                     Cittizen
                     ,
                     and
                     stationer
                     of
                     London
                     .
                     For
                     advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke
                     ▪
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                     ▪
                  
                
                 
                 THE
                 FLIGHT
                 OF
                 HAGAR
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Hagar
                   despiseth
                   Sarah
                   her
                   
                     Mistress
                     .
                     Sarah
                  
                   chastiseth
                   her
                   Insolence
                   with
                   Severity
                   .
                   Hagar
                   not
                   being
                   able
                   to
                   bear
                   it
                   ,
                   fleeth
                   into
                   the
                   Wilderness
                   ;
                   where
                   an
                   Angel
                   perswades
                   her
                   to
                   return
                   to
                   Sarah
                   .
                
              
               
                 ABRAM
                 being
                 return'd
                 from
                 the
                 Defeat
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Four
                   Kings
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Rescue
                 of
                 Lot
                 ,
                 
                 wanted
                 nothing
                 now
                 to
                 compleat
                 his
                 Happiness
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 Son
                 ,
                 that
                 might
                 inherit
                 his
                 great
                 Riches
                 :
                 GOD
                 therefore
                 was
                 willing
                 to
                 gratifie
                 his
                 Desires
                 in
                 this
                 Point
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 reward
                 the
                 humble
                 Submission
                 he
                 had
                 exprest
                 during
                 his
                 Wives
                 Barrenness
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Son
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 promised
                 him
                 contrary
                 to
                 all
                 outward
                 appearance
                 .
                 Abram
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 assur'd
                 of
                 his
                 Power
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 made
                 him
                 this
                 Promise
                 ,
                 believed
                 it
                 without
                 wavering
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 least
                 hesitation
                 ;
                 and
                 chose
                 rather
                 to
                 renounce
                 his
                 Natural
                 Reason
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 question
                 the
                 Veracity
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 spoke
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Some
                 time
                 after
                 ,
                 Sarai
                 being
                 troubled
                 to
                 see
                 Abram
                 without
                 Children
                 ,
                 wished
                 him
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 Hagar
                 his
                 Bondmaid
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 fertility
                 of
                 her
                 Servant
                 might
                 supply
                 the
                 defect
                 of
                 her
                 Barrenness
                 .
                 Abram
                 perceiving
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Fathers
                 observe
                 )
                 that
                 Sarai
                 was
                 moved
                 to
                 make
                 this
                 Proposal
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 
                   Divine
                   instinct
                
                 ,
                 agreed
                 to
                 her
                 Desires
                 :
                 But
                 she
                 soon
                 found
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 she
                 had
                 intended
                 for
                 her
                 comfort
                 ,
                 became
                 her
                 most
                 sensible
                 
                   affliction
                   ,
                   trouble
                
                 ,
                 and
                 vexation
                 ;
                 For
                 Hagar
                 seeing
                 her self
                 in
                 her
                 Masters
                 Bosom
                 ,
                 and
                 ravish'd
                 with
                 Joy
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 had
                 Conceiv'd
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 was
                 (
                 upon
                 the
                 sudden
                 change
                 of
                 her
                 Condition
                 )
                 not
                 longer
                 able
                 to
                 contain
                 her self
                 within
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 Prudence
                 and
                 her
                 Duty
                 ,
                 but
                 began
                 to
                 despise
                 her
                 Mistress
                 ,
                 and
                 forget
                 the
                 respect
                 she
                 owed
                 to
                 her
                 .
              
               
                 Sarai
                 immediately
                 makes
                 her
                 Complaints
                 to
                 Abram
                 ;
                 who
                 to
                 testifie
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 already
                 ,
                 so
                 would
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 contribute
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 the
                 Insolence
                 of
                 Hagar
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 only
                 to
                 please
                 her
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 her
                 into
                 his
                 Bed
                 ,
                 left
                 her
                 wholly
                 to
                 her
                 dispose
                 ,
                 to
                 deal
                 with
                 her
                 as
                 she
                 pleased
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 Sarai
                 making
                 use
                 of
                 her
                 Authority
                 ,
                 dealt
                 so
                 hardly
                 with
                 Hagar
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 any
                 longer
                 to
                 abide
                 with
                 her
                 (
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 her
                 rigorous
                 Carriage
                 ,
                 )
                 she
                 left
                 the
                 House
                 and
                 fled
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 as
                 she
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Desart
                 ,
                 near
                 a
                 Fountain
                 of
                 Water
                 ,
                 the
                 Angel
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 appeared
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 asked
                 her
                 ,
                 Whence
                 she
                 came
                 ,
                 and
                 whither
                 she
                 would
                 go
                 ?
                 To
                 which
                 she
                 answered
                 .
                 That
                 she
                 fled
                 from
                 the
                 Face
                 of
                 her
                 Mistress
                 .
                 The
                 Angel
                 commands
                 her
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 Sarai
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 humble
                 her self
                 under
                 her
                 hands
                 ,
                 acknowledging
                 the
                 just
                 Authority
                 she
                 had
                 over
                 her
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 assures
                 her
                 of
                 the
                 Care
                 GOD
                 had
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 ●hild
                 she
                 had
                 conceived
                 by
                 Abram
                 ,
                 should
                 become
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 a
                 numerous
                 and
                 powerful
                 Nation
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 GOD
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Ministry
                 of
                 an
                 Angel
                 ,
                 to
                 restore
                 things
                 into
                 their
                 Natural
                 Channel
                 ,
                 whence
                 Disorder
                 and
                 Passion
                 had
                 diverted
                 them
                 .
                 
                   He
                   saw
                
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Fathers
                 take
                 notice
                 )
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Cause
                   of
                
                 Hagars
                 
                   flight
                   ,
                   was
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   to
                   be
                   attributed
                   to
                
                 Sarai's
                 
                   Severity
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   difficulty
                   she
                   found
                   ,
                   to
                   submit
                   her self
                   to
                   the
                   just
                   Authority
                   of
                   her
                
                 Mistress
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   without
                   condemning
                
                 Sarai's
                 
                   Carriage
                   in
                   the
                   matter
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   prompted
                   to
                   this
                   Rigour
                   by
                   a
                   Zeal
                   of
                
                 Charity
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   contents
                   himself
                   to
                   advise
                   this
                
                 Fugitive
                 Servant
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   humble
                   her self
                   under
                   her
                
                 Mistresses
                 
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   appease
                   her
                   Anger
                   by
                   her
                   lowly
                   and
                   dutiful
                   Submission
                   .
                   For
                
                 GOD
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   never
                   disturbs
                   the
                   Order
                   of
                
                 Justice
                 ,
                 
                   wills
                   always
                   ,
                   that
                   those
                   who
                   are
                   under
                   Authority
                   ,
                   submit
                   themselves
                   to
                   those
                   on
                   whom
                   they
                   depend
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   any
                   extraordinary
                   Favours
                   and
                   Graces
                   they
                   may
                   have
                   received
                   from
                   him
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   And
                   whereas
                
                 Hagar
                 
                   lifted
                   up
                   her self
                   ,
                   because
                   she
                   was
                   become
                   a
                
                 Mother
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   will
                   have
                   our
                
                 Humility
                 
                   to
                   increase
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   degrees
                   of
                   our
                   Elevation
                   ;
                   because
                   none
                   deserve
                   the
                   Title
                   of
                
                 Great
                 
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   so
                   far
                   only
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   humble
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 SARAI'S
                 CONCEPTION
                 OF
                 ISAAC
              
               
                 
                   Abram
                   entertains
                   three
                   Angels
                   ,
                   who
                   promise
                   Sarai
                   a
                   Son
                   within
                   the
                   Compass
                   of
                   a
                   Year
                   .
                
              
               
                 HAGAR
                 being
                 return'd
                 to
                 
                 Abram's
                 House
                 ,
                 soon
                 after
                 bare
                 him
                 a
                 Son
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 called
                 Ishmael
                 .
                 
                 But
                 thirteen
                 years
                 after
                 that
                 GOD
                 appeared
                 to
                 Abram
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 renew
                 his
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Promises
                 he
                 had
                 formerly
                 made
                 him
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 he
                 changed
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 whereas
                 before
                 he
                 was
                 called
                 Abram
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 them
                 from
                 thence
                 forward
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 Abraham
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 who
                 till
                 then
                 had
                 been
                 named
                 Sarai
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 called
                 Sarah
                 ▪
                 He
                 instituted
                 also
                 Circumcision
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Token
                 of
                 the
                 Covenant
                 made
                 between
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 promised
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 Sarah
                 should
                 bring
                 forth
                 a
                 Son
                 ,
                 upon
                 whom
                 he
                 would
                 heap
                 his
                 Blessings
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 whose
                 Loyns
                 many
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 Nations
                 should
                 proceed
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 words
                 Abraham
                 fell
                 on
                 his
                 Face
                 ,
                 and
                 laughed
                 ,
                 saying
                 in
                 his
                 Heart
                 ,
                 
                   Shall
                   a
                   Child
                   be
                   born
                   to
                   him
                   that
                   is
                   ●n
                   Hundred
                   years
                   old
                   ?
                   and
                   shall
                
                 Sarah
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   is
                   Ninety
                   years
                   old
                   ,
                   bear
                   ?
                
                 But
                 GOD
                 having
                 assured
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 indeed
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 ;
                 left
                 him
                 for
                 that
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 while
                 after
                 ,
                 as
                 Abraham
                 was
                 sitting
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Tent
                   Door
                
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Heat
                 of
                 the
                 Day
                 ,
                 he
                 saw
                 three
                 Men
                 coming
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 indeed
                 were
                 three
                 Angels
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 his
                 Charity
                 would
                 not
                 permit
                 any
                 one
                 ,
                 to
                 pass
                 by
                 his
                 Tent
                 without
                 offering
                 them
                 a
                 Friendly
                 Entertainment
                 ,
                 he
                 ran
                 to
                 meet
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 saluted
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 profound
                 Respect
                 ,
                 prays
                 them
                 to
                 repose
                 a
                 while
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 their
                 Feet
                 wash'd
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 refresh
                 themselves
                 with
                 a
                 bit
                 of
                 Meat
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 obtained
                 this
                 of
                 them
                 by
                 his
                 instant
                 Entreaties
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 hastens
                 into
                 the
                 Tent
                 to
                 Sarah
                 ,
                 and
                 bids
                 her
                 make
                 ready
                 three
                 Measures
                 of
                 fine
                 Meal
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 Cak●s
                 upon
                 the
                 Hearth
                 ;
                 and
                 himself
                 runs
                 to
                 the
                 Herd
                 ,
                 and
                 fe●●heth
                 thence
                 a
                 Calf
                 tender
                 and
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 got
                 it
                 drest
                 speedily
                 ,
                 he
                 sets
                 it
                 before
                 his
                 Guests
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 they
                 had
                 eaten
                 ,
                 they
                 askt
                 Abraham
                 (
                 who
                 had
                 stood
                 by
                 as
                 one
                 waiting
                 upon
                 them
                 all
                 the
                 while
                 they
                 were
                 eating
                 under
                 the
                 Tree
                 )
                 where
                 his
                 Wife
                 Sarah
                 was
                 ?
                 Abraham
                 answers
                 ,
                 She
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Tent.
                 Then
                 the
                 Angels
                 assured
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 within
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 after
                 ,
                 Sarah
                 should
                 conceive
                 a
                 Son.
                 Sarah
                 standing
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Tent
                   Door
                
                 overheard
                 what
                 was
                 said
                 ,
                 and
                 laughed
                 within
                 her self
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   After
                   I
                   am
                   waxed
                   old
                   ,
                   shall
                   I
                   have
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   my
                   Lord
                   being
                   old
                   also
                   ?
                
                 But
                 the
                 Angel
                 demanding
                 of
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 Sarah
                 laughed
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 promised
                 her
                 a
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 any
                 thing
                 were
                 too
                 hard
                 for
                 the
                 LORD
                 ?
                 Sarah
                 being
                 afraid
                 ,
                 denied
                 that
                 she
                 laughed
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Angels
                 having
                 reproved
                 her
                 for
                 not
                 speaking
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 rose
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 Abraham
                 went
                 with
                 them
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 on
                 their
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Fathers
                 admire
                 the
                 Vertues
                 which
                 shine
                 forth
                 in
                 this
                 History
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Scripture
                 gives
                 us
                 so
                 particular
                 account
                 of
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 they
                 cannot
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 hand
                 ,
                 but
                 commend
                 the
                 great
                 Charity
                 of
                 Abraham
                 in
                 receiving
                 his
                 Guests
                 ,
                 and
                 pressing
                 them
                 in
                 so
                 obliging
                 a
                 manner
                 to
                 stay
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 so
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 ,
                 they
                 no
                 less
                 admire
                 the
                 Modesty
                 of
                 Sarah
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 far
                 estranged
                 ,
                 as
                 S.
                 Ambrose
                 notes
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 usual
                 and
                 modern
                 temper
                 of
                 her
                 Sex
                 ;
                 who
                 desire
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 to
                 appear
                 in
                 publick
                 ,
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 doing
                 Acts
                 of
                 Charity
                 ,
                 continued
                 all
                 the
                 while
                 in
                 her
                 Tent
                 ,
                 without
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 appearing
                 before
                 the
                 Angels
                 ,
                 which
                 her
                 Husband
                 entertained
                 .
              
               
                 
                   This
                   her
                   Example
                   ,
                   teaches
                   all
                
                 Christian
                 Women
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   place
                   their
                   delight
                   within
                   their
                   own
                
                 Doors
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   in
                   taking
                   care
                   of
                   their
                
                 Families
                 ;
                 
                   for
                   in
                   living
                   thus
                   modestly
                   retired
                   ,
                
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 same
                 Father
                 adds
                 )
                 
                   GOD
                   will
                   vouchsafe
                   them
                   the
                   Grace
                   to
                   conceive
                   the
                
                 Fruit
                 of
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   to
                   bring
                   forth
                
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 
                   himself
                   as
                   the
                   true
                
                 Isaac
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   shall
                   fill
                   them
                   with
                   Peace
                   and
                   Joy
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   15
                   M
                   is
                   .
                   Ann
                   Proctor
                   wife
                   of
                   M
                   ●r
                   .
                   William
                   Proctor
                   Cittizen
                   and
                   Stationer
                   of
                   London
                   ▪
                   and
                   daughter
                   of
                   M
                   ●●
                   .
                   samuel
                   skiner
                   Cittizen
                   and
                   Hosier
                   of
                   y
                   e
                   ▪
                   Royall
                   Exchange
                   London
                   .
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke
                   ▪
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   ▪
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     16
                     Sr.
                     Robert
                     Clayton
                     of
                     Marden
                     in
                     Surrey
                     .
                     &
                     of
                     the
                     Citty
                     of
                     London
                     Knight
                     .
                     &
                     Alderman
                     ,
                     &
                     Lord
                     Major
                     thereof
                     Anno
                     Domini
                     1680.
                     
                     For
                     Advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke.
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 Lot
                 Entertains
                 Two
                 Angels
                 at
                 Sodom
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Lot
                   receives
                   Angels
                   into
                   his
                   House
                   .
                   The
                   Sodomites
                   offer
                   Violence
                   to
                   them
                   .
                   The
                   Angels
                   strike
                   them
                   with
                   Blindness
                   .
                
              
               
                 AFter
                 the
                 Formal
                 Promise
                 GOD
                 had
                 made
                 to
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 that
                 Sarah
                 should
                 shortly
                 bear
                 him
                 a
                 Son
                 ,
                 
                 before
                 he
                 parted
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 acquaints
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 going
                 to
                 destroy
                 Sodom
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Cry
                 of
                 their
                 Sin
                 was
                 come
                 up
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ;
                 and
                 Promises
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 upon
                 his
                 earnest
                 Intercession
                 for
                 that
                 City
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 the
                 Righteous
                 that
                 might
                 peradventure
                 be
                 there
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 found
                 only
                 
                   Ten
                   Righteous
                
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 spare
                 them
                 all
                 for
                 their
                 sakes
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 two
                 Angels
                 being
                 come
                 to
                 Sodom
                 towards
                 the
                 Evening
                 ,
                 Lot
                 (
                 who
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 was
                 sitting
                 in
                 the
                 G●te
                 of
                 that
                 City
                 )
                 no
                 sooner
                 perceived
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 ran
                 to
                 meet
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 lowly
                 saluted
                 them
                 ,
                 entreats
                 them
                 to
                 lodge
                 with
                 him
                 that
                 Night
                 ,
                 making
                 it
                 appear
                 by
                 this
                 his
                 Carriage
                 ,
                 that
                 even
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 that
                 detestable
                 City
                 ,
                 he
                 still
                 retain'd
                 the
                 Vertues
                 he
                 had
                 learnt
                 in
                 the
                 Company
                 of
                 Abraham
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Angels
                 at
                 first
                 refused
                 to
                 accept
                 his
                 Offer
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 
                   abide
                   in
                   the
                   street
                   all
                   night
                   :
                
                 But
                 true
                 Charity
                 ,
                 which
                 enflames
                 it self
                 by
                 opposition
                 and
                 resistance
                 ,
                 made
                 Lot
                 so
                 earnestly
                 to
                 press
                 his
                 Guests
                 ,
                 that
                 giving
                 way
                 to
                 his
                 Entreaties
                 ,
                 they
                 entred
                 his
                 House
                 ;
                 where
                 he
                 entertain'd
                 them
                 with
                 all
                 possible
                 Marks
                 of
                 his
                 Affection
                 ,
                 making
                 them
                 a
                 great
                 Feast
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 ready
                 to
                 take
                 their
                 Rest
                 ,
                 the
                 Men
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 pusht
                 on
                 by
                 that
                 detestable
                 Passion
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 so
                 common
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 compassed
                 the
                 House
                 round
                 ;
                 demanding
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Men
                 were
                 that
                 came
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 Night
                 ,
                 and
                 pressing
                 him
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 forth
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 satisfie
                 their
                 abominable
                 Lust
                 with
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Lot
                 being
                 pierc'd
                 with
                 Sorrow
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 he
                 was
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 forced
                 to
                 deliver
                 up
                 the
                 Persons
                 ,
                 whom
                 by
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 Hospitality
                 he
                 was
                 bound
                 to
                 secure
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 his
                 Charity
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 him
                 consider
                 Guests
                 ▪
                 and
                 Strangers
                 as
                 inviolable
                 Persons
                 ,
                 came
                 out
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 entreated
                 them
                 to
                 quit
                 that
                 abominable
                 Design
                 :
                 But
                 they
                 pressing
                 in
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 reproach'd
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 a
                 Stranger
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 carried
                 it
                 like
                 a
                 Judge
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 proceeding
                 to
                 commit
                 the
                 utmost
                 Outrage
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 Angels
                 put
                 forth
                 their
                 Hand
                 and
                 pull'd
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 House
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 shut
                 the
                 Door
                 ,
                 they
                 smote
                 the
                 Men
                 that
                 were
                 without
                 with
                 Blindness
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Scripture
                 takes
                 notice
                 )
                 by
                 all
                 this
                 were
                 not
                 reclaimed
                 from
                 the
                 Fury
                 that
                 flam'd
                 in
                 their
                 Hearts
                 ;
                 but
                 still
                 seeking
                 to
                 satisfie
                 it
                 ,
                 wearied
                 themselves
                 to
                 find
                 the
                 Door
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Fathers
                 have
                 consider'd
                 this
                 Event
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 admirable
                 Figure
                 of
                 the
                 Righteous
                 ,
                 that
                 live
                 amongst
                 the
                 Wicked
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Sufferings
                 they
                 are
                 exposed
                 to
                 .
              
               
                 S.
                 Gregory
                 compares
                 the
                 Sodomites
                 struck
                 with
                 Blindness
                 ,
                 who
                 notwithstanding
                 endeavour'd
                 to
                 force
                 Lots
                 House
                 ,
                 to
                 Back-biters
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   with
                   a
                   Spirit
                   of
                
                 Envy
                 and
                 Malice
                 ,
                 
                   seek
                   an
                   occasion
                   to
                   calumniate
                
                 Good
                 Men
                 ,
                 
                   whom
                   they
                   hate
                   ,
                   tho'
                   they
                   find
                   nothing
                   but
                   solid
                   Walls
                   opposing
                   them
                   on
                   every
                   side
                   ,
                   without
                   being
                   able
                   to
                   find
                   any
                   Entrance
                   for
                   their
                   Evil-speaking
                   .
                   Their
                
                 Passion
                 
                   blinds
                   them
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   manner
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   do
                   not
                   perceive
                   those
                   Vertues
                   in
                
                 Just
                 Men
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   all
                   others
                   do
                   ;
                   but
                   think
                   they
                   see
                
                 Crimes
                 
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   which
                   indeed
                   subsist
                   only
                   in
                   their
                   own
                   Imagination
                   .
                   But
                   when
                   ever
                
                 Calumny
                 
                   thus
                   attacks
                   them
                
                 ,
                 GOD
                 
                   supports
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                
                 Angels
                 
                   protect
                   them
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   prefer
                
                 Godliness
                 
                   before
                   all
                   other
                   things
                   whatsoever
                   ;
                   and
                   choose
                   rather
                   to
                   lade
                   upon
                   themselves
                   the
                   Anger
                   of
                
                 Men
                 
                   than
                   to
                   make
                   themselves
                   obnoxious
                   to
                   the
                   Wrath
                   of
                
                 GOD.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 SODOM
                 BURNT
                 .
              
               
                 
                   GOD
                   being
                   provoked
                   by
                   the
                   detestible
                   Sin
                   of
                   Sodom
                   ,
                   destroys
                   it
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   
                     Neighbouring
                     Cities
                  
                   ,
                   by
                   raining
                   down
                   Fire
                   and
                   Brimstone
                   from
                   Heaven
                   upon
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 THE
                 Angels
                 having
                 delivered
                 Lot
                 from
                 the
                 Outrage
                 of
                 the
                 Sodomites
                 ,
                 acquaint
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 GOD
                 had
                 sent
                 him
                 to
                 destroy
                 that
                 City
                 ;
                 that
                 therefore
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 any
                 
                   Sons
                   ,
                   Daughters
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Sons-in-Law
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 perswade
                 them
                 to
                 leave
                 Sodom
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Cry
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 come
                 up
                 before
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 just
                 Reward
                 of
                 their
                 Abominations
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 Lot
                 immediately
                 went
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 notice
                 hereof
                 to
                 those
                 he
                 had
                 design'd
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 
                   Sons-in-Law
                   ;
                   but
                   he
                   seemed
                   as
                   one
                   that
                   mocked
                   unto
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Morning
                 was
                 come
                 ,
                 the
                 Angels
                 hastned
                 Lot
                 to
                 depart
                 the
                 City
                 with
                 his
                 Wife
                 and
                 two
                 Daughters
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 consumed
                 in
                 the
                 Iniquity
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ;
                 and
                 while
                 he
                 lingred
                 ,
                 they
                 laid
                 hold
                 on
                 his
                 Hand
                 (
                 
                   the
                   LORD
                   being
                   merciful
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                
                 )
                 and
                 brought
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 VVife
                 and
                 two
                 Daughters
                 ,
                 ordering
                 him
                 to
                 escape
                 for
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 look
                 behind
                 him
                 ,
                 lest
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 consumed
                 .
                 But
                 Lot
                 having
                 desir'd
                 leave
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 retire
                 to
                 Zoar
                 ,
                 they
                 granted
                 his
                 Request
                 ,
                 on
                 condition
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 haste
                 thither
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 till
                 he
                 was
                 arrived
                 in
                 that
                 City
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 would
                 save
                 at
                 his
                 Request
                 .
              
               
                 Lot
                 was
                 no
                 sooner
                 entred
                 into
                 Zoar
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 LORD
                 rained
                 Brimstone
                 and
                 Fire
                 upon
                 Sodom
                 and
                 Gomorrha
                 from
                 the
                 LORD
                 out
                 of
                 
                   Heaven
                   :
                   And
                   he
                   overthrew
                   those
                
                 Cities
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   all
                   the
                
                 Plain
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   all
                   the
                
                 Inhabitants
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   that
                   which
                   grew
                   upon
                   the
                   Ground
                   .
                
                 Lot's
                 Wife
                 frighted
                 at
                 the
                 sudden
                 Noise
                 she
                 heard
                 ,
                 and
                 forgetting
                 the
                 Angels
                 Command
                 ,
                 immediately
                 received
                 an
                 Exemplary
                 Punishment
                 ,
                 for
                 looking
                 back
                 she
                 became
                 a
                 Pillar
                 of
                 Salt
                 ,
                 to
                 serve
                 as
                 a
                 Remedy
                 for
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 a-against
                 the
                 Corruption
                 of
                 weak
                 Souls
                 ,
                 who
                 after
                 they
                 have
                 entred
                 upon
                 the
                 
                   strait
                   VVay
                
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 halt
                 to
                 
                   look
                   back
                
                 to
                 the
                 things
                 they
                 have
                 abandon'd
                 .
              
               
                 Lot
                 affrighted
                 at
                 what
                 had
                 hapned
                 to
                 the
                 four
                 Cities
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 lest
                 the
                 same
                 might
                 befal
                 Zoar
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 then
                 was
                 ,
                 went
                 up
                 from
                 thence
                 and
                 dwelt
                 in
                 the
                 Mountain
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 Advice
                 the
                 Angels
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 dwelt
                 in
                 a
                 Cave
                 with
                 his
                 two
                 Daughters
                 ;
                 who
                 imagining
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 and
                 their
                 Father
                 were
                 the
                 only
                 remains
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 their
                 Duty
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 the
                 whole
                 Generation
                 of
                 Men
                 to
                 perish
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 having
                 made
                 their
                 Father
                 drink
                 Wine
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 stick
                 to
                 commit
                 Incest
                 ,
                 in
                 hopes
                 of
                 being
                 Mothers
                 .
                 And
                 tho'
                 we
                 cannot
                 think
                 on
                 that
                 Action
                 of
                 them
                 without
                 horrour
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Innocence
                 of
                 their
                 Intention
                 did
                 much
                 lessen
                 the
                 guilt
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 was
                 Lot
                 miraculously
                 delivered
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 detestible
                 Sinners
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Prayer
                 of
                 Abraham
                 ;
                 and
                 GOD
                 punished
                 their
                 horrible
                 Lusts
                 by
                 a
                 proportionable
                 Punishment
                 ,
                 shewing
                 by
                 the
                 Fire
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   burning
                   Lust
                
                 of
                 the
                 Sodomites
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 Brimstone
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   abominable
                   Stench
                
                 of
                 their
                 Filthiness
                 .
              
               
                 
                   This
                   unhappy
                   People
                
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 S.
                 
                   Gregory
                   )
                   were
                   a
                   lively
                
                 Figure
                 
                   of
                   the
                   Punishments
                   of
                   the
                
                 Damned
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   of
                   those
                
                 Eternal
                 Burnings
                 
                   which
                   the
                
                 World
                 
                   mocks
                   at
                   ,
                   as
                
                 Lot
                 's
                 Sons-in-Law
                 
                   made
                   a
                   Jest
                   of
                   the
                
                 Vengeance
                 
                   he
                   threatned
                   them
                   with
                   .
                   The
                
                 Fear
                 
                   which
                   seized
                
                 Lot
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   seeing
                   so
                   strange
                   an
                   effect
                   of
                   the
                
                 Divine
                 Anger
                 ,
                 
                   ought
                   also
                   to
                   lay
                   hold
                   on
                   us
                   ,
                   since
                
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 
                   assures
                   us
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Men
                   of
                
                 Sodom
                 (
                 
                   how
                   abominable
                   soever
                   they
                   have
                   been
                   )
                   shall
                   be
                   treated
                   with
                   less
                   Rigor
                   in
                   the
                
                 Day
                 of
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 
                   than
                   those
                   who
                   having
                   heard
                   his
                
                 Holy
                 Word
                 ,
                 
                   have
                   neglected
                   it
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   But
                   it
                   seems
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   Men
                   were
                   become
                   wholly
                   insensible
                   :
                   For
                   as
                   that
                   terrible
                   Vengeance
                
                 (
                 as
                 S.
                 Bernard
                 saith
                 )
                 
                   doth
                   not
                   prevent
                   the
                   flying
                   about
                   of
                   the
                
                 Ashes
                 
                   of
                   those
                   Abominable
                
                 Cities
                 
                   in
                   most
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                
                 World
                 :
                 
                   So
                   neither
                   doth
                   the
                   Comparison
                
                 Christ
                 
                   made
                   between
                   these
                
                 Cities
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   they
                   that
                   despised
                   his
                
                 Word
                 ,
                 
                   open
                   their
                
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   prevent
                   the
                
                 Fire
                 of
                 Hell
                 
                   by
                   sincere
                
                 Repentance
                 .
              
               
                 
                   17
                   The
                   Right
                   Honourable
                   Algernon
                   Capell
                   Earle
                   of
                   Essex
                   ▪
                   Viscount
                   Malden
                   ,
                   and
                   Baron
                   Capell
                   of
                   Hadham
                   Ld.
                   Leiutent.
                   of
                   Hartfordshire
                   For
                   Advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke
                   ,
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     18
                     The
                     Rt.
                     Noble
                     Henry
                     Duke
                     of
                     Beauford
                     ,
                     Marquiss
                     &
                     Earle
                     of
                     Worcester
                     ▪
                     Baron
                     Herbert
                     of
                     Chipstow
                     ,
                     Raglons
                     &
                     Gower
                     ,
                     Knight
                     of
                     ye.
                     most
                     noble
                     order
                     of
                     the
                     Garter
                     &c.
                     
                     For
                     Advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke
                     ,
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 Abimelech
                 Afflicted
                 by
                 GOD.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Abimilech
                   King
                   of
                   Gerar
                   having
                   taken
                   
                   Abraham's
                   Wife
                   by
                   force
                   ,
                   supposing
                   her
                   to
                   be
                   his
                   Sister
                   ;
                   being
                   threatned
                   by
                   GOD
                   ,
                   restores
                   her
                   to
                   Abraham
                   .
                
              
               
                 ABraham
                 being
                 obliged
                 ,
                 soon
                 after
                 the
                 Overthrow
                 of
                 Sodom
                 ,
                 to
                 quit
                 his
                 former
                 Abode
                 ,
                 
                 came
                 to
                 Gerar
                 ;
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 expos'd
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 danger
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 that
                 City
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 as
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 by
                 Pharaoh
                 King
                 of
                 Egypt
                 .
                 For
                 Abraham
                 was
                 no
                 sooner
                 arrived
                 there
                 ,
                 but
                 Abimelech
                 King
                 of
                 Gerar
                 sent
                 and
                 took
                 Sarah
                 ,
                 who
                 call'd
                 her self
                 
                 Abraham's
                 Sister
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 had
                 done
                 before
                 in
                 Egypt
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 GOD
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 continual
                 Protector
                 of
                 
                 Abraham's
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 Sarah's
                 Chastity
                 ;
                 and
                 who
                 spared
                 not
                 Kings
                 themselves
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 intended
                 them
                 any
                 Injury
                 ,
                 threatned
                 that
                 Prince
                 in
                 the
                 Night
                 time
                 ,
                 telling
                 him
                 ,
                 He
                 was
                 a
                 dead
                 Man
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 offered
                 to
                 touch
                 Sarah
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 the
                 Wife
                 of
                 Abraham
                 .
              
               
                 Abimelech
                 was
                 strangely
                 surprized
                 to
                 see
                 himself
                 so
                 likely
                 to
                 have
                 fallen
                 into
                 the
                 great
                 Sin
                 of
                 Adultery
                 ,
                 and
                 represents
                 to
                 GOD
                 the
                 sincerity
                 of
                 his
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 innocency
                 of
                 his
                 Hands
                 in
                 that
                 Matter
                 ,
                 she
                 having
                 declar'd
                 her self
                 to
                 be
                 
                 Abraham's
                 Sister
                 .
                 GOD
                 accepts
                 of
                 his
                 Apology
                 for
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 tells
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 for
                 that
                 Reason
                 he
                 had
                 with-held
                 him
                 from
                 committing
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Sin
                 ,
                 thereby
                 sufficiently
                 testifying
                 the
                 Judgment
                 he
                 makes
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 defile
                 the
                 Purity
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Marriage
                   B●d
                
                 ,
                 by
                 unlawful
                 Lusts
                 ,
                 thereby
                 profaning
                 and
                 violating
                 the
                 Sacredness
                 of
                 that
                 Divine
                 Ordinance
                 and
                 Institution
                 .
              
               
                 Abimelech
                 terrified
                 by
                 the
                 Threats
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Idea
                 of
                 the
                 Crime
                 he
                 was
                 upon
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 committing
                 ,
                 rose
                 early
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 and
                 called
                 all
                 his
                 Officers
                 and
                 Servants
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 them
                 what
                 GOD
                 had
                 acquainted
                 him
                 with
                 ;
                 he
                 sent
                 also
                 for
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 and
                 reproves
                 him
                 sharply
                 for
                 having
                 concealed
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 asking
                 him
                 wherein
                 he
                 had
                 offended
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 guilty
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Sin
                 ?
                 and
                 continuing
                 these
                 his
                 Complaints
                 ,
                 Abraham
                 tells
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 upon
                 his
                 coming
                 to
                 his
                 City
                 ,
                 he
                 not
                 knowing
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 were
                 altogether
                 void
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Fear
                   of
                   GOD
                
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 might
                 think
                 of
                 killing
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 Wives
                 sake
                 :
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 only
                 Reason
                 had
                 induced
                 him
                 ▪
                 to
                 desire
                 Sarah
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 his
                 Sister
                 ,
                 as
                 indeed
                 she
                 was
                 ,
                 as
                 having
                 hoth
                 had
                 the
                 same
                 Father
                 ,
                 tho'
                 not
                 the
                 same
                 Mother
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 than
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 usually
                 done
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 sojourned
                 .
              
               
                 Abimelech
                 being
                 satisfied
                 with
                 this
                 Answer
                 of
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 restored
                 to
                 him
                 Sarah
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 great
                 Presents
                 he
                 made
                 him
                 in
                 
                   Silver
                   ,
                   Herds
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Servants
                 ;
                 and
                 taking
                 his
                 leave
                 of
                 Sarah
                 ,
                 told
                 her
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 her
                 Brother
                 (
                 as
                 she
                 called
                 him
                 )
                 a
                 thousand
                 Pieces
                 of
                 Silver
                 ,
                 to
                 buy
                 a
                 Veil
                 to
                 cover
                 her
                 (
                 as
                 became
                 a
                 married
                 Wife
                 )
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 none
                 might
                 be
                 so
                 deceived
                 in
                 her
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 might
                 know
                 her
                 to
                 be
                 what
                 indeed
                 she
                 was
                 ,
                 
                 Abraham's
                 Wife
                 .
                 He
                 desired
                 her
                 also
                 to
                 remember
                 the
                 Sin
                 and
                 Mischief
                 she
                 had
                 like
                 to
                 have
                 made
                 him
                 fall
                 into
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 she
                 might
                 take
                 care
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 occasion
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 Abraham
                 (
                 before
                 his
                 Departure
                 )
                 prayed
                 to
                 GOD
                 for
                 Abimelech
                 ,
                 and
                 GOD
                 healed
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Maid-Servants
                 of
                 the
                 Plague
                 he
                 had
                 laid
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 Sarah
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Thus
                   exemplarily
                
                 (
                 as
                 St.
                 Ambrose
                 saith
                 )
                 
                   was
                   GOD
                   pleased
                   to
                   evidence
                   his
                   hatred
                   of
                
                 Adultery
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   that
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   the
                   Author
                   of
                
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   tooke
                   care
                   also
                   to
                   avenge
                   the
                   Violaters
                   of
                   the
                   Purity
                   of
                   that
                
                 Divine
                 Ordinance
                 .
                 
                   And
                   it
                   is
                   enough
                   ,
                   that
                   formerly
                   he
                   has
                   expressed
                   his
                   abhorrence
                   of
                   this
                   Crime
                   ;
                   for
                   though
                   he
                   does
                   not
                   so
                   openly
                   declare
                   himself
                   against
                   it
                   at
                   present
                   ,
                   we
                   ought
                   not
                   therefore
                   the
                   less
                   to
                   apprehend
                   his
                   avenging
                   Justice
                
                 (
                 as
                 saith
                 the
                 same
                 
                   Father
                   )
                   nor
                   think
                   that
                   he
                   will
                   be
                   less
                   severe
                   in
                   punishing
                
                 Adultery
                 ,
                 
                   because
                   Men
                   commit
                   it
                   with
                   less
                   Scruple
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   daring
                   Licentiousness
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 ISHMAEL
                 CAST
                 OUT
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Sarah
                   seeing
                   Ishmael
                   (
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   Hagar
                   )
                   mocking
                   Isaac
                   ,
                   desires
                   Abraham
                   to
                   cast
                   out
                   the
                   Bond-woman
                   and
                   her
                   Son
                   ,
                   that
                   Isaac
                   alone
                   might
                   be
                   their
                   Heir
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Promise
                   of
                   GOD.
                   
                
              
               
                 GOD
                 fulfilling
                 his
                 Promise
                 to
                 Sarah
                 ,
                 she
                 brought
                 forth
                 a
                 Son
                 in
                 her
                 old
                 Age
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 set
                 time
                 of
                 which
                 GOD
                 had
                 spoken
                 :
                 
                 Abraham
                 gave
                 him
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Isaac
                 ,
                 and
                 Circumcised
                 him
                 the
                 eighth
                 day
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 LORD
                 had
                 commanded
                 .
              
               
                 Sarah
                 in
                 suckling
                 him
                 her self
                 ,
                 though
                 she
                 was
                 look'd
                 upon
                 as
                 a
                 great
                 Princess
                 ,
                 gave
                 the
                 Lesson
                 to
                 all
                 Mothers
                 (
                 as
                 saith
                 St.
                 
                   Ambrose
                   )
                   That
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   esteem
                   it
                   their
                   Glory
                   and
                   Joy
                   to
                   give
                
                 suck
                 
                   to
                   their
                   Children
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   but
                
                 Mothers
                 
                   by
                   halves
                   ,
                   who
                   neglect
                   this
                   Duty
                   which
                
                 GOD
                 and
                 Nature
                 
                   have
                   imposed
                   upon
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   which
                   doth
                   greatly
                   enforce
                   and
                   encrease
                   the
                   reciprocal
                   Love
                   between
                   the
                   Mothers
                   and
                   their
                   Children
                   ,
                   during
                   the
                   whole
                   course
                   of
                   their
                   Lives
                   .
                
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 weaning
                 Isaac
                 was
                 come
                 ,
                 Abraham
                 made
                 a
                 great
                 Feast
                 ,
                 to
                 express
                 his
                 Joy
                 ;
                 
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 Figure
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Joy
                 the
                 true
                 Pastors
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 receive
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 see
                 their
                 Children
                 advance
                 in
                 Godliness
                 ,
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 digest
                 
                   strong
                   Meat
                
                 ;
                 and
                 stand
                 in
                 need
                 no
                 longer
                 of
                 being
                 fed
                 with
                 Milk.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 whilst
                 Sarah
                 had
                 so
                 great
                 cause
                 to
                 rejoice
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 her
                 young
                 Son
                 did
                 now
                 abundantly
                 recompence
                 the
                 Grief
                 and
                 Reproach
                 of
                 her
                 past
                 
                   Barrenness
                   ,
                   Ishmael
                
                 (
                 Hagar's
                 Son
                 )
                 becomes
                 an
                 occasion
                 of
                 as
                 much
                 Trouble
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 Mother
                 had
                 been
                 some
                 years
                 before
                 .
                 This
                 Lad
                 finding
                 himself
                 frustrated
                 in
                 his
                 great
                 Hopes
                 by
                 the
                 Birth
                 of
                 Isaac
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 considered
                 with
                 regret
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Heir
                 of
                 those
                 vast
                 Riches
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 already
                 promised
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 endure
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Joy
                 his
                 Father
                 and
                 Mother
                 took
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 without
                 conceiving
                 a
                 secret
                 Envy
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 evidenced
                 by
                 his
                 outward
                 Carriage
                 ,
                 behaving
                 himself
                 abusively
                 towards
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Sarah
                 foresaw
                 the
                 fatal
                 Consequences
                 this
                 Hatred
                 might
                 entail
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 most
                 tenderly
                 concerned
                 for
                 her
                 Son
                 ,
                 whom
                 she
                 knew
                 was
                 design'd
                 by
                 GOD
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Heir
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 Goods
                 ,
                 she
                 earnestly
                 entreats
                 Abraham
                 to
                 cast
                 out
                 the
                 Bond-woman
                 and
                 her
                 Son.
                 This
                 Request
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 greatly
                 afflicted
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 as
                 seeming
                 very
                 harsh
                 and
                 grievous
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 GOD
                 having
                 advised
                 him
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 do
                 as
                 Sarah
                 had
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 rose
                 up
                 early
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 Bread
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Bottle
                 of
                 Water
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 them
                 to
                 Hagar
                 and
                 sent
                 her
                 away
                 with
                 her
                 Son.
                 
              
               
                 Hagar
                 thus
                 turn'd
                 out
                 ,
                 wanders
                 in
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 of
                 Beersheba
                 ;
                 where
                 her
                 Water
                 being
                 spent
                 ,
                 she
                 cast
                 her
                 Son
                 underneath
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Shrubs
                 ,
                 and
                 sat
                 down
                 over-against
                 him
                 a
                 good
                 way
                 off
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 might
                 not
                 see
                 her
                 Son
                 die
                 .
                 But
                 behold
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 lift
                 up
                 her
                 Voice
                 and
                 wept
                 ,
                 an
                 Angel
                 calls
                 to
                 her
                 from
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 speaking
                 comfortably
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 commands
                 her
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 her
                 Son
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 
                   GOD
                   heard
                   the
                   Voice
                   of
                   the
                   Lad
                   ,
                
                 and
                 would
                 make
                 him
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 Nation
                 ;
                 and
                 opens
                 her
                 Eyes
                 to
                 discern
                 a
                 
                   Well
                   of
                   Water
                
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 near
                 her
                 .
                 Hagar
                 comforted
                 by
                 this
                 
                   seasonable
                   Refreshment
                
                 and
                 
                   Divine
                   Support
                
                 ,
                 educates
                 her
                 Son
                 in
                 the
                 VVilderness
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 became
                 a
                 dextrous
                 
                   Archer
                   ;
                   And
                   his
                   Mother
                   took
                   him
                   a
                   VVife
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   the
                   Land
                   of
                
                 Egypt
                 .
              
               
                 St.
                 Paul
                 plainly
                 tells
                 us
                 ,
                 That
                 GOD
                 did
                 then
                 (
                 in
                 Isaac
                 and
                 Ishmael
                 )
                 set
                 forth
                 a
                 lively
                 Picture
                 of
                 what
                 was
                 to
                 happen
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 in
                 all
                 Ages
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 
                   Children
                   of
                   the
                   Promise
                
                 should
                 be
                 persecuted
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 Brethren
                 .
                 He
                 who
                 will
                 be
                 Isaac
                 ,
                 must
                 always
                 suffer
                 the
                 Envy
                 and
                 Insultings
                 of
                 Ishmael
                 ;
                 and
                 be
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 rendring
                 
                   Evil
                   for
                   Evil
                
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 rather
                 bemoans
                 the
                 unhappiness
                 of
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 for
                 ever
                 banished
                 from
                 his
                 
                   Father's
                   House
                
                 .
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 the
                 
                   Grace
                   of
                   GOD
                
                 alone
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 we
                 must
                 own
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 makes
                 us
                 Sons
                 of
                 the
                 Free-woman
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 chuse
                 rather
                 to
                 be
                 persecuted
                 with
                 Isaac
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 persecute
                 others
                 with
                 Ishmael
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Anger
                 and
                 Envy
                 of
                 Ishmael
                 is
                 only
                 Temporal
                 ,
                 whereas
                 the
                 Inheritance
                 of
                 Isaac
                 is
                 eternal
                 .
              
               
                 
                   19
                   John
                   Rossiter
                   of
                   Somerby
                   in
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   Lincoln
                   
                     Esq.
                  
                   For
                   Advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke.
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     20
                     The
                     Rt.
                     Honourable
                     the
                     Lady
                     Anne
                     Francklyn
                     ,
                     daughter
                     of
                     Robert
                     late
                     Earle
                     of
                     Warwich
                     ,
                     and
                     wife
                     to
                     Sr.
                     Richard
                     Francklyn
                     of
                     the
                     Moore
                     in
                     Hartford
                     Shire
                     Baronet
                     .
                     For
                     advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 ABRAHAM's
                 SACRIFICE
                 .
              
               
                 
                   ABRAHAM
                   Offers
                   his
                   Son
                   ISAAC
                   .
                
              
               
                 IShmael
                 being
                 turn'd
                 out
                 of
                 
                 Abraham's
                 House
                 ,
                 Isaac
                 continued
                 there
                 in
                 peace
                 ,
                 as
                 sole
                 Heir
                 of
                 his
                 Father's
                 Estate
                 ;
                 
                 but
                 being
                 now
                 arrived
                 to
                 the
                 Age
                 of
                 37
                 Years
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Jewish
                 Tradition
                 tells
                 us
                 )
                 GOD
                 ,
                 to
                 try
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 commands
                 him
                 take
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 his
                 only
                 Son
                 Isaac
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 loved
                 ,
                 and
                 offer
                 him
                 on
                 a
                 Mountain
                 he
                 would
                 tell
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 who
                 remembred
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 his
                 Son
                 from
                 GOD
                 ,
                 made
                 no
                 difficulty
                 to
                 surrender
                 the
                 Gift
                 to
                 the
                 Donor
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 great
                 Faith
                 stifled
                 all
                 the
                 Thoughts
                 which
                 did
                 arise
                 in
                 him
                 about
                 the
                 
                   Divine
                   Promises
                
                 ,
                 so
                 often
                 repeated
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 very
                 Isaac
                 (
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 now
                 about
                 to
                 offer
                 )
                 his
                 Posterity
                 should
                 be
                 multiplied
                 as
                 the
                 Stars
                 of
                 Heaven
                 .
                 Accordingly
                 he
                 rises
                 early
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 and
                 keeping
                 this
                 great
                 Enterprize
                 secret
                 in
                 his
                 Breast
                 ,
                 takes
                 Isaac
                 his
                 Son
                 ;
                 and
                 two
                 Servants
                 ,
                 cleaves
                 the
                 Wood
                 for
                 the
                 Burnt-Offering
                 ,
                 and
                 goes
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 which
                 GOD
                 had
                 told
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Having
                 spent
                 two
                 Days
                 in
                 his
                 Journey
                 ,
                 (
                 during
                 which
                 ,
                 neither
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 his
                 
                   dear
                   Son
                
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Work
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 about
                 ,
                 having
                 been
                 able
                 to
                 shake
                 his
                 Faith
                 )
                 on
                 the
                 third
                 Day
                 lifting
                 up
                 his
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 he
                 sees
                 afar
                 off
                 the
                 Place
                 appointed
                 for
                 this
                 wonderful
                 Sacrifice
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 charged
                 his
                 Servants
                 to
                 stay
                 at
                 the
                 Foot
                 of
                 the
                 Mountain
                 ,
                 while
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 Son
                 went
                 to
                 worship
                 GOD
                 ,
                 he
                 takes
                 the
                 Wood
                 of
                 the
                 Burnt-Offering
                 ,
                 and
                 lays
                 it
                 on
                 Isaac
                 his
                 Son
                 :
                 who
                 going
                 up
                 this
                 Mountain
                 ,
                 laden
                 with
                 the
                 Wood
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 consume
                 him
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 most
                 lively
                 Figure
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Isaac
                 ,
                 who
                 went
                 up
                 to
                 
                   Mount
                   Calvary
                
                 ,
                 bearing
                 the
                 Wood
                 upon
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 consummate
                 the
                 Offering
                 of
                 all
                 Offerings
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fulfilling
                 of
                 all
                 Sacrifices
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 Isaac
                 thus
                 climbs
                 the
                 Mountain
                 with
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 who
                 carried
                 the
                 Fire
                 and
                 
                 Sacrificing-Knife
                 in
                 his
                 Hands
                 ,
                 he
                 asketh
                 him
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Lamb
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 design'd
                 for
                 the
                 Burnt-Offering
                 ?
                 But
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 transport
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 who
                 had
                 forgot
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 answers
                 him
                 without
                 any
                 emotion
                 ,
                 that
                 GOD
                 would
                 provide
                 himself
                 a
                 Lamb.
                 And
                 being
                 arrived
                 at
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 GOD
                 had
                 directed
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 built
                 there
                 an
                 Altar
                 ,
                 laid
                 the
                 Wood
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 binding
                 Isaac
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 laid
                 him
                 on
                 the
                 Altar
                 upon
                 the
                 Wood
                 ,
                 and
                 stretching
                 forth
                 his
                 Hand
                 ,
                 took
                 the
                 Knife
                 to
                 slay
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 GOD
                 seeing
                 this
                 unparallel'd
                 and
                 stupendous
                 Constancy
                 in
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Submission
                 in
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 willing
                 that
                 this
                 great
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 his
                 Eyes
                 (
                 who
                 looks
                 at
                 the
                 Heart
                 )
                 was
                 already
                 as
                 good
                 as
                 accomplish'd
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 sullied
                 with
                 Blood
                 ,
                 to
                 represent
                 the
                 
                   unbloody
                   Christian
                   Sacrifices
                
                 of
                 Self-denial
                 and
                 Resignation
                 ,
                 stops
                 his
                 Hand
                 by
                 an
                 Angel
                 from
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 as
                 knowing
                 now
                 that
                 he
                 truly
                 feared
                 him
                 ,
                 seeing
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 with-held
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 his
                 only
                 and
                 most
                 dearly
                 
                   beloved
                   Son
                
                 from
                 him
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 Abraham
                 seeing
                 a
                 
                   Ram
                   caught
                   in
                   a
                   Thicket
                   by
                   his
                   Horns
                   ,
                
                 offered
                 him
                 up
                 to
                 GOD
                 instead
                 of
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 to
                 his
                 House
                 .
              
               
                 
                   This
                   History
                   (
                   so
                   full
                   of
                
                 Mysteries
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   whereof
                   all
                   the
                   particular
                   Circumstances
                   are
                   such
                   lively
                
                 Figures
                 
                   of
                   what
                   was
                   afterwards
                   to
                   befal
                
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 )
                 
                   contains
                   a
                   most
                   excellent
                
                 Lesson
                 for
                 Parents
                 ,
                 
                   teaching
                   them
                   to
                   have
                   no
                   greater
                
                 Passion
                 
                   for
                   their
                
                 Children
                 ,
                 
                   than
                   to
                   offer
                   them
                   up
                   to
                
                 GOD.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 St.
                 Chrysostom
                 thinks
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   cannot
                   sufficiently
                   lament
                   the
                   Misery
                   of
                   those
                
                 Christian
                 Parents
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   instead
                   of
                   offering
                   their
                
                 Children
                 
                   up
                   to
                
                 GOD
                 ,
                 like
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 
                   sacrifice
                   them
                   to
                   the
                
                 Devil
                 ,
                 
                   by
                   engaging
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   Vanity
                   of
                   the
                
                 World
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   corrupting
                   their
                   tender
                   and
                   flexible
                
                 Disposition
                 
                   by
                   their
                
                 wicked
                 Examples
                 .
                 
                   An
                   only
                
                 Abraham
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 
                   offers
                   his
                   Son
                
                 Isaac
                 to
                 GOD
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   whole
                   Crowds
                   offer
                   their
                
                 Children
                 to
                 Devils
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   the
                   Joy
                   we
                   have
                   to
                   see
                   a
                   small
                   number
                   ,
                   who
                   take
                   some
                   care
                   to
                   educate
                   their
                
                 Children
                 ,
                 
                   is
                   quite
                   stifled
                   by
                   the
                
                 Grief
                 
                   we
                   receive
                   from
                   those
                   vast
                   numbers
                   that
                   destroy
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   deserve
                   for
                   their
                   Ambition
                   or
                   Negligence
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   accounted
                   the
                
                 Murtherers
                 
                   rather
                   than
                
                 Parents
                 
                   of
                   their
                
                 Children
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 THE
                 DEATH
                 OF
                 SARAH
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Sarah
                   dieth
                   .
                   Abraham
                   purchaseth
                   a
                   Burying-place
                   for
                   her
                   of
                   the
                   Children
                   of
                   Heth.
                   
                
              
               
                 ISAAC
                 being
                 restored
                 to
                 his
                 Parents
                 by
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 him
                 who
                 at
                 first
                 had
                 bestowed
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 (
                 against
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 Nature
                 )
                 was
                 the
                 comfort
                 of
                 his
                 Mother
                 in
                 her
                 old
                 Age
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 arrived
                 at
                 the
                 Age
                 of
                 127
                 years
                 ,
                 died
                 37
                 years
                 after
                 she
                 had
                 born
                 Isaac
                 .
              
               
                 Abraham
                 having
                 w●pt
                 over
                 her
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 ,
                 considers
                 of
                 providing
                 a
                 Burying-place
                 for
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 addresses
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 Heth.
                 He
                 represents
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Stranger
                 in
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 entreats
                 them
                 to
                 grant
                 him
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 a
                 Burying-place
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 bury
                 his
                 dead
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 sight
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 People
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 receive
                 his
                 Request
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Kindness
                 and
                 Civility
                 imaginable
                 ,
                 giving
                 him
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Prince
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 and
                 desiring
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 his
                 choice
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 Sepulchers
                 for
                 to
                 bury
                 his
                 Dead
                 .
              
               
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 by
                 a
                 holy
                 Generosity
                 )
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 beholden
                 to
                 any
                 Man
                 ,
                 makes
                 a
                 becoming
                 acknowledgment
                 of
                 their
                 Civility
                 ;
                 and
                 bowing
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 saith
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 
                   If
                   it
                   be
                   your
                   mind
                   that
                   I
                   should
                   bury
                   my
                   Dead
                   out
                   of
                   my
                   sight
                   ,
                   hear
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   entreat
                   for
                   me
                   to
                
                 Ephron
                 
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                
                 Zohar
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 honourable
                 and
                 chiefest
                 Men
                 amongst
                 them
                 )
                 
                   to
                   sell
                   me
                   his
                   Field
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   double
                   Cave
                   for
                   a
                   possession
                   of
                   a
                
                 Burying-place
                 
                   amongst
                   you
                
                 .
              
               
                 Ephron
                 having
                 heard
                 
                 Abraham's
                 Proposal
                 ,
                 would
                 needs
                 frankly
                 bestow
                 the
                 Ground
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   Nay
                   ,
                   my
                   Lord
                   ,
                   hear
                   me
                   ,
                   the
                   Field
                   I
                   freely
                   give
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Cave
                   that
                   is
                   therein
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   the
                   Sons
                   of
                   my
                   People
                   give
                   I
                   it
                   thee
                   ,
                   bury
                   thy
                   Dead
                   .
                
                 But
                 Abraham
                 being
                 immovable
                 in
                 his
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 obliged
                 Ephron
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 tell
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Field
                 he
                 desired
                 was
                 worth
                 400
                 Shekels
                 of
                 Silver
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 continuing
                 to
                 press
                 Abraham
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 it
                 as
                 his
                 free
                 Gift
                 ,
                 he
                 (
                 in
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 )
                 weighs
                 out
                 the
                 
                   Money
                   Ephron
                
                 had
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 the
                 Field
                 of
                 Ephron
                 was
                 made
                 sure
                 to
                 Abraham
                 for
                 a
                 Possession
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 he
                 buried
                 his
                 Wife
                 Sarah
                 .
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 we
                 can
                 never
                 sufficiently
                 admire
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 
                   Holy
                   Man
                
                 ,
                 having
                 so
                 often
                 received
                 repeated
                 Assurances
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 the
                 Land
                 where
                 he
                 then
                 sojourned
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 his
                 one
                 day
                 ,
                 yet
                 should
                 never
                 think
                 of
                 making
                 any
                 Purchase
                 there
                 ,
                 save
                 only
                 of
                 a
                 Burying-place
                 for
                 himself
                 and
                 Children
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 seems
                 his
                 continual
                 eying
                 of
                 Heaven
                 made
                 him
                 despise
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 lived
                 only
                 to
                 die
                 daily
                 .
                 And
                 whilst
                 God
                 was
                 thinking
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 long
                 Posterity
                 to
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 Posterity
                 ,
                 the
                 best
                 and
                 most
                 fruitful
                 of
                 all
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Abraham
                 thinks
                 of
                 nothing
                 but
                 his
                 Death
                 and
                 Burial
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 leaving
                 no
                 other
                 Inheritance
                 for
                 his
                 Children
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 same
                 he
                 had
                 purchased
                 for
                 himself
                 in
                 his
                 life-time
                 ,
                 viz.
                 a
                 Burying-place
                 ,
                 thereby
                 to
                 engage
                 them
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 continual
                 Meditation
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 to
                 a
                 Contempt
                 of
                 all
                 earthly
                 and
                 outward
                 Possessions
                 whatsoever
                 ;
                 the
                 enjoyment
                 of
                 which
                 being
                 only
                 momentany
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 worthy
                 enough
                 or
                 proportioned
                 to
                 employ
                 the
                 Thoughts
                 and
                 Desire
                 of
                 an
                 immortal
                 an
                 intelligent
                 Creature
                 ,
                 design'd
                 for
                 the
                 Enjoyment
                 and
                 Contemplation
                 of
                 more
                 lasting
                 ,
                 yea
                 eternal
                 and
                 Heavenly
                 Objects
                 and
                 Possessions
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 this
                 
                   Holy
                   Man
                
                 did
                 evidence
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 deserved
                 the
                 glorious
                 Testimony
                 S.
                 Paul
                 gives
                 of
                 him
                 :
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Land
                   of
                
                 Caanan
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   most
                   goodly
                   Country
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                
                 Earth
                 ,
                 
                   was
                   either
                   of
                   no
                   account
                   at
                   all
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   most
                   ,
                   only
                   serv'd
                   him
                   for
                   a
                
                 Looking-glass
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   which
                   he
                   beheld
                   the
                   Reflection
                   of
                   another
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   of
                   a
                
                 Heavenly
                 Country
                 ;
                 
                   in
                   the
                   Contemplation
                   of
                   which
                   his
                   Spirit
                   was
                   so
                   continually
                   employed
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   entranced
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   could
                   say
                   with
                   St.
                
                 Paul
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   in
                   comparison
                   thereof
                   all
                   the
                   good
                   things
                   of
                   this
                
                 World
                 
                   were
                   but
                
                 Dung
                 and
                 Dross
                 
                   in
                   his
                   esteem
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   far
                   from
                   tempting
                   him
                   beyond
                   the
                   Bounds
                   of
                   his
                   Duty
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   induce
                   him
                   to
                   have
                   any
                   consideration
                   for
                   them
                   ,
                   any
                   further
                   ,
                   than
                   they
                   conduced
                   to
                   the
                   exercise
                   of
                
                 Charity
                 ,
                 
                   or
                   the
                   supply
                   of
                   Natural
                
                 Necessity
                 .
              
               
                 
                   21
                   Thomas
                   Lewes
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   London
                   Gentleman
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke
                   ▪
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   ▪
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     22
                     Madam
                     Elizabeth
                     ,
                     the
                     Wife
                     of
                     Josia
                     Child
                     of
                     Wansted
                     in
                     Essex
                     
                       Esq
                    
                     and
                     Daughter
                     of
                     Sr.
                     Thomas
                     Cooke
                     ▪
                     of
                     Hackney
                     in
                     Midlesex
                     Knight
                     .
                     For
                     advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 ISAACS
                 MARRIAGE
                 .
              
               
                 
                   ISAAC
                   Espouseth
                   REBEKAH
                   .
                
              
               
                 ABRAHAM
                 being
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 thinking
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 Wife
                 for
                 his
                 Son
                 Isaac
                 ,
                 resolves
                 not
                 to
                 Marry
                 him
                 to
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Daughters
                 of
                 the
                 Canaanites
                 amongst
                 whom
                 he
                 dwelt
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 therefore
                 commands
                 Eliezer
                 his
                 Steward
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 Mesopotamia
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 Wife
                 for
                 his
                 Son.
                 
              
               
                 Eliezer
                 accordingly
                 undertakes
                 the
                 Journey
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 come
                 neer
                 to
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Nahor
                 ,
                 prays
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 point
                 out
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 Person
                 he
                 had
                 designed
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 Masters
                 Sons
                 Wife
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 Token
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 Damsels
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 came
                 out
                 to
                 draw
                 Water
                 ,
                 she
                 (
                 who
                 at
                 his
                 Request
                 to
                 draw
                 some
                 Water
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 Drink
                 ,
                 should
                 frankly
                 offer
                 to
                 draw
                 Water
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 his
                 Camels
                 also
                 )
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 VVife
                 he
                 had
                 appointed
                 for
                 Isaac
                 .
              
               
                 Before
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 Praying
                 ,
                 Rebekah
                 (
                 a
                 Damosel
                 fair
                 and
                 lovely
                 )
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Bethuel
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Milcah
                 ,
                 the
                 Wife
                 of
                 Nahor
                 ,
                 Abraham's
                 Brother
                 ,
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 to
                 draw
                 VVater
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 fill'd
                 her
                 
                   Pitcher
                   ,
                   Eliezer
                
                 ran
                 to
                 meet
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 some
                 VVater
                 to
                 drink
                 ;
                 which
                 she
                 readily
                 gave
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 hasted
                 to
                 draw
                 Water
                 for
                 all
                 his
                 Camels
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 
                   Faithful
                   Servant
                
                 perceiving
                 by
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 assuredly
                 she
                 was
                 the
                 Person
                 whom
                 the
                 LORD
                 had
                 appointed
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 young
                 Masters
                 VVife
                 ,
                 he
                 immediately
                 presents
                 her
                 with
                 a
                 Jewel
                 for
                 her
                 Forehead
                 ,
                 and
                 Bracelets
                 in
                 acknowledgment
                 of
                 her
                 Kindness
                 ;
                 demanding
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 whose
                 Daughter
                 she
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 there
                 was
                 Convenience
                 in
                 her
                 
                   Fathers
                   House
                
                 to
                 lodge
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Company
                 ?
                 To
                 which
                 having
                 return'd
                 an
                 Answer
                 according
                 as
                 he
                 wish'd
                 it
                 ,
                 she
                 made
                 haste
                 home
                 to
                 
                   acquaint
                   them
                   with
                   what
                   had
                   past
                   .
                
              
               
                 Laban
                 her
                 Brother
                 having
                 heard
                 his
                 Sisters
                 Report
                 ,
                 and
                 seen
                 the
                 Jewels
                 and
                 Bracelets
                 Abraham's
                 Servant
                 had
                 given
                 her
                 ,
                 ran
                 out
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 him
                 to
                 come
                 in
                 .
                 Eliezer
                 being
                 entred
                 ,
                 and
                 Meat
                 set
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 protested
                 he
                 would
                 neither
                 Eat
                 nor
                 Drink
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 business
                 about
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 .
                 He
                 acquainted
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 
                 Abraham's
                 Servant
                 ,
                 that
                 GOD
                 had
                 blessed
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 him
                 rich
                 and
                 powerful
                 ,
                 who
                 resolving
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 Wife
                 for
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 had
                 sent
                 him
                 to
                 fetch
                 one
                 from
                 amongst
                 his
                 Kindred
                 ;
                 that
                 being
                 arriv'd
                 in
                 their
                 Neighbourhood
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 prayed
                 to
                 GOD
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 a
                 Sign
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 might
                 know
                 this
                 Damosel
                 whom
                 GOD
                 had
                 appointed
                 for
                 Isaac
                 ;
                 and
                 finding
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Divine
                   Indication
                
                 ,
                 that
                 Rebekah
                 was
                 the
                 very
                 Person
                 ,
                 he
                 demanded
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 were
                 willing
                 to
                 let
                 her
                 go
                 along
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 .
              
               
                 Bethuel
                 and
                 Laban
                 perceiving
                 a
                 plain
                 Finger
                 of
                 GOD
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Conduct
                 of
                 this
                 Affair
                 ,
                 gave
                 their
                 Consent
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 Eliezer
                 brought
                 forth
                 Vessels
                 of
                 Gold
                 and
                 Silver
                 ,
                 and
                 Jewels
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 presented
                 to
                 Rebekah
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 her
                 Relations
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 Day
                 prepared
                 himself
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 h●s
                 Master
                 .
                 But
                 Rebekah's
                 Relations
                 ,
                 being
                 unwilling
                 to
                 part
                 with
                 her
                 so
                 suddenly
                 ,
                 urged
                 him
                 to
                 tarry
                 some
                 Days
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 refusing
                 ,
                 Rebekah
                 was
                 called
                 for
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 dispos'd
                 of
                 without
                 asking
                 her
                 Advice
                 ,
                 as
                 S.
                 Ambrose
                 observes
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 whether
                 she
                 were
                 willing
                 to
                 go
                 with
                 Eliezer
                 ;
                 which
                 she
                 affirming
                 ,
                 returns
                 with
                 speed
                 to
                 his
                 Master
                 .
                 As
                 they
                 drew
                 nigh
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 they
                 see
                 Isaac
                 walking
                 in
                 the
                 Field
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 Rebekah
                 having
                 understood
                 who
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 lighted
                 from
                 her
                 Camel
                 to
                 Veil
                 her self
                 .
                 Eliezer
                 gives
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 his
                 Journey
                 to
                 Isaac
                 ,
                 who
                 took
                 Rebekak
                 for
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Affection
                 which
                 immediately
                 was
                 kindl'd
                 in
                 him
                 for
                 her
                 ,
                 comforted
                 him
                 against
                 the
                 Sorrow
                 he
                 had
                 conceived
                 for
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 his
                 Mother
                 ,
                 who
                 died
                 3
                 years
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 
                   We
                   find
                   in
                   this
                   Relation
                   ,
                   an
                   admirable
                   model
                   of
                   an
                
                 Holy
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 
                   where
                   the
                   enquiry
                   is
                   not
                   after
                   Portion
                   or
                   VVealth
                   ,
                   but
                   into
                   the
                   Manners
                   and
                   Innocence
                   of
                   the
                   Party
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   undertaken
                   with
                   great
                   Care
                   and
                   many
                   Prayers
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   Advice
                   and
                   Mediation
                   of
                   wise
                   and
                   holy
                   Persons
                   .
                
              
               
                 S.
                 Ambrose
                 
                   would
                   have
                   all
                   young
                
                 Women
                 
                   to
                   learn
                   of
                
                 Rebekah
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   Veiled
                   her self
                   ●o
                   soon
                   as
                   she
                   saw
                
                 Isaac
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   express
                   their
                   Modesty
                   and
                   Shamefac'dness
                   even
                   to
                   their
                
                 Husbands
                 
                   themselves
                   ,
                   by
                   endeavouring
                   to
                   gain
                   their
                   Hearts
                   ,
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   by
                   their
                   Beauty
                   and
                   Dressing
                   (
                   which
                
                 Rebekah
                 
                   might
                   have
                   done
                   )
                   as
                   by
                   their
                   Modesty
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   holiness
                   of
                   their
                   Manners
                   and
                   Conversation
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 JACOB
                 AND
                 ESAU
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Esau
                   sells
                   his
                   Birthright
                   to
                   his
                   Brother
                   for
                   a
                   Mess
                   of
                   Potage
                   .
                
              
               
                 AFTER
                 the
                 happy
                 consummating
                 of
                 
                 Isaac's
                 Marriage
                 with
                 
                   Rebekah
                   ,
                   Abraham
                
                 lived
                 yet
                 many
                 years
                 ,
                 
                 GOD
                 at
                 last
                 calling
                 him
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 for
                 to
                 enjoy
                 those
                 good
                 things
                 which
                 his
                 great
                 and
                 unparallel'd
                 Faith
                 had
                 always
                 had
                 in
                 its
                 Eye
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 the
                 Happiness
                 to
                 testifie
                 his
                 Faithfulness
                 to
                 GOD
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 his
                 last
                 breath
                 ,
                 taking
                 pleasure
                 to
                 look
                 upon
                 himself
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Stranger
                 and
                 a
                 Pilgrim
                 in
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 least
                 thought
                 of
                 returning
                 to
                 Chaldea
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 always
                 subjected
                 his
                 Reason
                 to
                 his
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 tenderest
                 Natural
                 Affections
                 to
                 the
                 Love
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 GOD.
                 He
                 followed
                 GOD
                 every
                 where
                 ,
                 without
                 making
                 a
                 halt
                 at
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 Dangers
                 .
                 His
                 Prudence
                 delivered
                 him
                 from
                 those
                 to
                 which
                 Sarahs
                 Beauty
                 had
                 expos'd
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Courage
                 vanquish'd
                 those
                 he
                 voluntarily
                 ran
                 into
                 ,
                 to
                 rescue
                 Lot
                 his
                 Nephew
                 .
                 And
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 having
                 spent
                 175
                 years
                 in
                 the
                 continual
                 exercise
                 of
                 all
                 holy
                 Vertues
                 and
                 Graces
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 received
                 the
                 highest
                 Favours
                 ,
                 Commendations
                 ,
                 and
                 Testimonies
                 ,
                 that
                 ever
                 any
                 meer
                 Man
                 received
                 from
                 GOD
                 himself
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 him
                 at
                 last
                 transported
                 to
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 that
                 better
                 and
                 Heavenly
                 Country
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 Faith
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 often
                 taken
                 a
                 prospect
                 of
                 .
              
               
                 GOD
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Scripture
                 observes
                 )
                 after
                 his
                 Death
                 multiply'd
                 his
                 Divine
                 Blessings
                 on
                 his
                 Son
                 Isaac
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 nothing
                 now
                 was
                 wanting
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 compleatly
                 happy
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 fruitfulness
                 of
                 his
                 beloved
                 Rebekah
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 married
                 20
                 years
                 without
                 having
                 any
                 Children
                 .
                 But
                 Isaac
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 now
                 60
                 years
                 old
                 ,
                 entreating
                 the
                 LORD
                 for
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 GOD
                 heard
                 his
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 became
                 great
                 with
                 Child
                 of
                 Male
                 Twins
                 ,
                 who
                 strugling
                 together
                 in
                 her
                 Womb
                 ,
                 Rebekah
                 (
                 terrified
                 at
                 this
                 Accident
                 )
                 enquired
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 what
                 this
                 Prodigy
                 did
                 presage
                 .
                 The
                 Divine
                 Oracle
                 answered
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   these
                   two
                   Children
                   should
                   be
                   the
                   Heads
                   of
                   two
                   People
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   eldest
                   of
                   them
                   should
                   serve
                   the
                   younger
                   .
                
                 Accordingly
                 when
                 her
                 time
                 was
                 come
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 delivered
                 of
                 Twins
                 .
                 He
                 who
                 was
                 first
                 born
                 came
                 out
                 Red
                 and
                 Hairy
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 called
                 Esau
                 ,
                 and
                 immediately
                 after
                 came
                 out
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 whose
                 Hand
                 took
                 hold
                 on
                 
                 Esau's
                 Heel
                 ,
                 which
                 gave
                 him
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Jacob.
                 
              
               
                 When
                 these
                 two
                 Children
                 were
                 grown
                 up
                 ,
                 it
                 hapned
                 that
                 Jacob
                 on
                 a
                 time
                 sod
                 Lentil-Potage
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Esau
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 returning
                 from
                 Hunting
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 his
                 ordinary
                 employment
                 )
                 and
                 being
                 extreamly
                 tired
                 and
                 hungry
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 greediness
                 desired
                 this
                 Potage
                 ,
                 that
                 Jacob
                 perceiving
                 it
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 part
                 with
                 it
                 till
                 he
                 had
                 promised
                 to
                 sell
                 him
                 his
                 Birthright
                 in
                 consideration
                 thereof
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 readily
                 agreed
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Fathers
                 tell
                 us
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   these
                   two
                
                 Children
                 
                   represent
                   to
                   us
                   two
                   People
                
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Good
                 
                   and
                   the
                
                 Wicked
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   stand
                   always
                   at
                   defiance
                   together
                   from
                   their
                   Birth
                   .
                   The
                   first
                   of
                   these
                   is
                   represented
                   by
                
                 Esau
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   seem
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   First-born
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   advantages
                   ,
                   they
                   have
                   in
                   this
                   VVorld
                   ,
                   who
                   notwithstanding
                   proves
                   himself
                   the
                   Servant
                   of
                   the
                   younger
                   ;
                   because
                   the
                   wicked
                   (
                   even
                   by
                   their
                   wickedness
                   )
                   do
                   good
                   service
                   to
                   the
                   Just
                   ,
                   either
                   by
                   purifying
                   them
                   by
                   their
                   Persecutions
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   making
                   them
                   more
                   humble
                   by
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   the
                
                 Sins
                 
                   which
                   others
                   commit
                   ,
                   from
                   whom
                   GOD
                   has
                   chosen
                   and
                   separated
                   them
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   of
                   their
                   own
                   skill
                   or
                   discerning
                   ,
                   even
                   from
                   their
                   Mothers
                   Womb.
                   
                
              
               
                 Esau
                 
                   selling
                   his
                   Birthright
                   for
                   a
                   M●ss
                   of
                
                 Potage
                 ,
                 
                   may
                   well
                   make
                   those
                   tremble
                   ,
                   who
                   hast
                   to
                   enrich
                   themselves
                   with
                   the
                   contemptible
                   Wealth
                   of
                   this
                
                 World
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   who
                   instead
                   of
                   rejecting
                   them
                   readily
                   like
                
                 Jacob
                 ,
                 
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   renounce
                   all
                   the
                   Happiness
                   of
                
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   possess
                   them
                   .
                   But
                   those
                   who
                   are
                   in
                   this
                   state
                   never
                   bemoan
                   themselves
                   ;
                   for
                   as
                
                 Esau
                 
                   was
                   little
                   troubled
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   sold
                   his
                
                 Birth-right
                 ,
                 
                   so
                   those
                   Persons
                   he
                   was
                   the
                   Figure
                   of
                   ,
                   little
                   mind
                   their
                   loss
                   of
                   Eternal
                   Riches
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   may
                   but
                   satisfie
                   their
                   Lusts
                   in
                   enjoying
                   the
                   pleasures
                   of
                
                 Sin
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   last
                   but
                   for
                   a
                   season
                   ;
                   thereby
                   shewing
                   themselves
                   to
                   be
                   profane
                   and
                   wild
                
                 Esau
                 
                   's
                   ,
                   who
                   neglecting
                   their
                   Heavenly
                
                 Birthright
                 in
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                   take
                   up
                   with
                   the
                   empty
                   Husks
                   of
                
                 Vanity
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   with
                   the
                
                 Swine
                 
                   of
                   the
                   World.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   23
                   John
                   Baker
                   of
                   Mayfield
                   Place
                   in
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   sussex
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke.
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     24
                     Robert
                     Squib
                     of
                     S
                     t
                     Margarets
                     Westminster
                     in
                     Middlesex
                     
                       Esq.
                    
                     For
                     advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke
                     ▪
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 ISAAC
                 BLESSETH
                 JACOB
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Isaac
                   intending
                   to
                   bless
                   Esau
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   wisdom
                   of
                   Rebekah
                   bestows
                   his
                   Blessing
                   on
                   Jacob
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   the
                   same
                   (
                   according
                   to
                   Divine
                   Appointment
                   )
                   d●d
                   belong
                   .
                
              
               
                 ESAU
                 having
                 sold
                 Jacob
                 his
                 
                   Birthright
                   ,
                   Rebekah
                
                 their
                 Mother
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 a
                 tender
                 Love
                 for
                 Jacob
                 ,
                 ratified
                 the
                 said
                 Birthright
                 to
                 him
                 many
                 years
                 after
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 an
                 holy
                 piece
                 of
                 Craft
                 ,
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 Mysteries
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 Isaac
                 being
                 sensible
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 Age
                 ,
                 and
                 willing
                 to
                 bless
                 his
                 Children
                 before
                 his
                 Death
                 ,
                 called
                 to
                 him
                 his
                 Eldest
                 Son
                 Esau
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 loved
                 ,
                 and
                 bids
                 him
                 
                   take
                   his
                   Weapons
                   ,
                   his
                   Quiver
                   and
                   his
                   Bow
                   ,
                   and
                   go
                   out
                   to
                   hunt
                   some
                
                 Venison
                 
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   him
                   Savoury
                   Meat
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   he
                   loved
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   Soul
                   might
                   bless
                   him
                   before
                   he
                   died
                   .
                
              
               
                 Rebekah
                 immediately
                 acquaints
                 Jacob
                 with
                 what
                 passed
                 ,
                 and
                 bid
                 him
                 fetch
                 her
                 two
                 Kids
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 might
                 make
                 
                   Savoury
                   Meat
                
                 for
                 Isaac
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 he
                 loved
                 ;
                 Jacob
                 having
                 herein
                 obey'd
                 his
                 Mother
                 ,
                 she
                 makes
                 hast
                 to
                 dress
                 them
                 after
                 such
                 a
                 manner
                 as
                 she
                 knew
                 her
                 Husband
                 liked
                 best
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 she
                 takes
                 goodly
                 Rayment
                 of
                 her
                 eldest
                 Son
                 Esau
                 ,
                 and
                 puts
                 them
                 upon
                 Jacob
                 her
                 younger
                 Son
                 ;
                 and
                 she
                 put
                 the
                 Skins
                 of
                 the
                 Kids
                 upon
                 his
                 Hands
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 Smooth
                 of
                 his
                 Neck
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 his
                 Father
                 (
                 whose
                 Sight
                 failed
                 him
                 )
                 in
                 perceiving
                 the
                 Voice
                 of
                 Jacob
                 ,
                 might
                 notwithstanding
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 Hairiness
                 of
                 his
                 Hands
                 and
                 Neck
                 )
                 suppose
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 Esau
              
               
                 Jacob
                 coming
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Meat
                 his
                 Mother
                 had
                 prepared
                 ,
                 and
                 desiring
                 him
                 to
                 eat
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Venison
                   ;
                   Isaac
                
                 was
                 suprized
                 to
                 hear
                 a
                 Voice
                 which
                 resembled
                 that
                 of
                 Jacob
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 the
                 Voice
                 of
                 Esau
                 ,
                 bid
                 him
                 come
                 near
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 feel
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 were
                 his
                 very
                 Son
                 Esau
                 or
                 no
                 ;
                 and
                 feeling
                 the
                 Hair
                 of
                 the
                 Kids-skins
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Voice
                   is
                
                 Jacobs
                 
                   Voice
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Hands
                   are
                   the
                   Hands
                   of
                
                 Esau.
                 After
                 he
                 had
                 eaten
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 kiss
                 Jacob
                 ,
                 he
                 smelled
                 the
                 smell
                 of
                 his
                 Garments
                 ,
                 and
                 blessing
                 him
                 ,
                 said
                 ;
                 
                   Behold
                   the
                   smell
                   of
                   my
                   Son
                   ,
                   is
                   as
                   the
                   smell
                   of
                   a
                   Field
                   which
                   the
                   Lord
                   hath
                   blessed
                   ;
                   therefore
                
                 GOD
                 
                   give
                   thee
                   of
                   the
                   Dew
                   of
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   and
                   plenty
                   of
                   Corn
                   and
                   Wine
                   .
                   Let
                   People
                   serve
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   Nations
                   bow
                   down
                   to
                   thee
                   :
                   Be
                   Lord
                   over
                   thy
                   Brethren
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   thy
                   Mothers
                   Sons
                   bow
                   down
                   to
                   thee
                   .
                   Cursed
                   be
                   every
                   one
                   that
                   Curseth
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   blessed
                   be
                   he
                   that
                   Blesseth
                   thee
                   .
                
              
               
                 Scarcely
                 had
                 Isaac
                 made
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 these
                 Words
                 ,
                 but
                 Esau
                 comes
                 in
                 from
                 Hunting
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 prepared
                 his
                 
                   Savoury
                   Meat
                
                 ,
                 brings
                 it
                 in
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 Isaac
                 ,
                 and
                 desires
                 him
                 to
                 eat
                 of
                 his
                 Venison
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Soul
                 might
                 bless
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 
                   Holy
                   Patriarch
                
                 perceiving
                 what
                 had
                 hapned
                 was
                 extreamly
                 surprized
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 he
                 trembled
                 exceedingly
                 .
                 But
                 perceiving
                 a
                 
                   Divine
                   Direction
                
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 conduct
                 of
                 that
                 Affair
                 ;
                 so
                 far
                 was
                 he
                 from
                 retracting
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 confirmed
                 and
                 ratified
                 it
                 ,
                 declaring
                 that
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 Blessed
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 Blessed
                 .
                 Esau
                 upon
                 hearing
                 these
                 words
                 from
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 cryed
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 exceeding
                 bitter
                 Cry
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Bless
                   me
                   ,
                   even
                   me
                   also
                   my
                   Father
                   :
                
                 And
                 then
                 reflecting
                 and
                 complaining
                 of
                 the
                 Deceit
                 of
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 he
                 asked
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 one
                 only
                 
                   Blessing
                   ?
                   Being
                   in
                   this
                   respect
                
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Fathers
                 observe
                 )
                 
                   a
                   figure
                   of
                   those
                   who
                   are
                   desirous
                   to
                   unite
                
                 GOD
                 
                   and
                   the
                
                 World
                 
                   together
                   ,
                   cast
                   about
                   how
                   they
                   may
                   enjoy
                   the
                   Comforts
                   of
                
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                   Pleasures
                   of
                   the
                
                 Earth
                 
                   both
                   together
                
                 .
              
               
                 Isaac
                 moved
                 with
                 the
                 bitter
                 cries
                 of
                 his
                 Son
                 Esau
                 ,
                 Blesseth
                 him
                 also
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 subject
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 Brother
                 ;
                 which
                 made
                 him
                 conceive
                 such
                 an
                 implacable
                 Hatred
                 against
                 Jacob
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 desired
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 his
                 Fathers
                 Death
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 kill
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 
                   This
                   Mysterious
                   History
                   throughout
                   ,
                   represents
                   to
                   us
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   parts
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                   cloathed
                   in
                   the
                   outward
                   appearance
                   of
                   a
                
                 Sinner
                 ,
                 as
                 Jacob
                 
                   here
                   was
                   in
                   that
                   of
                
                 Esau.
                 
                   It
                   is
                   also
                   an
                   admirable
                   Figure
                   of
                   the
                   Reprobation
                   of
                   the
                
                 Jews
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   desired
                   nothing
                   but
                   the
                   good
                   things
                   of
                   the
                
                 World
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Election
                   of
                   the
                
                 Church
                 ;
                 which
                 (
                 like
                 
                   David
                   )
                   desires
                   but
                   one
                   thing
                   of
                
                 GOD
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   requests
                   but
                   one
                
                 Blessing
                 .
              
               
                 
                   We
                   must
                   have
                   a
                   care
                
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 S.
                 Paul
                 saith
                 )
                 
                   not
                   to
                   imitate
                
                 Esau
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   having
                   sold
                   his
                   Birthright
                   to
                
                 Jacob
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   desiring
                   afterwards
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   the
                   Eldest
                   ,
                   to
                   receive
                   the
                
                 Blessing
                 
                   of
                   his
                   Father
                   ,
                   was
                   rejected
                   ,
                   without
                   being
                   able
                   to
                   perswade
                   his
                   Father
                   ,
                   to
                   revoke
                   what
                   he
                   had
                   pronounced
                   in
                   favour
                   of
                
                 Jacob
                 ,
                 
                   notwithstanding
                   his
                   entreating
                   it
                   with
                   many
                   Tears
                   .
                   For
                   as
                   he
                   had
                   despised
                
                 GOD
                 ,
                 GOD
                 
                   also
                   despised
                   his
                   Cries
                   and
                   Tears
                   ,
                   as
                   not
                   proceeding
                   from
                   a
                   sincere
                   Repentance
                   ,
                   nor
                   from
                   a
                   true
                   change
                   of
                   Heart
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 JACOBS
                 LADDER
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Jacob
                   fleeing
                   from
                   his
                   Brother
                   ,
                   sees
                   in
                   a
                   Dream
                   a
                   
                     Mystical
                     Ladder
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 THe
                 Anger
                 of
                 Esau
                 against
                 Jacob
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 beguiled
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Fathers
                   Blessing
                
                 ,
                 was
                 too
                 visible
                 to
                 be
                 hid
                 from
                 Rebekah
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 tender
                 Love
                 she
                 had
                 for
                 Jacob
                 ,
                 made
                 her
                 very
                 solicitous
                 how
                 she
                 might
                 best
                 prevent
                 the
                 fatal
                 effects
                 thereof
                 .
                 Having
                 well
                 weighed
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 she
                 thought
                 it
                 necessary
                 for
                 Jacob
                 to
                 absent
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 way
                 to
                 his
                 Brother
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 that
                 avoiding
                 his
                 sight
                 for
                 some
                 years
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 mitigate
                 or
                 quite
                 efface
                 the
                 VVrath
                 he
                 had
                 conceiv'd
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 she
                 chose
                 rather
                 to
                 deprive
                 her self
                 of
                 the
                 sight
                 and
                 company
                 of
                 her
                 dearly
                 beloved
                 Son
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 expose
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 direful
                 Consequences
                 of
                 his
                 Brothers
                 Wrath
                 ,
                 preferring
                 herein
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 her
                 Son
                 ,
                 before
                 her
                 own
                 satisfaction
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 make
                 this
                 her
                 design
                 the
                 readier
                 to
                 be
                 approved
                 of
                 by
                 Isaac
                 ,
                 she
                 took
                 an
                 occasion
                 to
                 discourse
                 with
                 him
                 about
                 
                 Jacob's
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 assuring
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 should
                 never
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 bear
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 Jacob
                 should
                 take
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Daughters
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Canaan
                 for
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 following
                 the
                 lewd
                 Example
                 of
                 his
                 Brother
                 Esau
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 married
                 two
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 not
                 regarding
                 the
                 aversion
                 his
                 Parents
                 had
                 against
                 them
                 .
                 She
                 therefore
                 desires
                 Isaac
                 to
                 send
                 him
                 into
                 Mesopotamia
                 to
                 Bethuel
                 her
                 Father
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 he
                 might
                 provide
                 himself
                 a
                 Wife
              
               
                 Isaac
                 readily
                 approving
                 of
                 his
                 Wives
                 Proposal
                 ,
                 calls
                 Jacob
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 renewing
                 all
                 the
                 Blessings
                 he
                 had
                 formerly
                 bestowed
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 charges
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 him
                 a
                 Wife
                 of
                 the
                 Daughters
                 of
                 Laban
                 ▪
                 his
                 Mothers
                 Brother
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 Jacob
                 leaves
                 his
                 
                   Native
                   Country
                
                 ,
                 rather
                 like
                 a
                 poor
                 Fugitive
                 avoiding
                 the
                 Anger
                 of
                 his
                 enraged
                 Brother
                 ,
                 than
                 as
                 a
                 rich
                 and
                 wealthy
                 Person
                 ,
                 who
                 goes
                 a
                 Woing
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Ornaments
                 and
                 Accoutrements
                 common
                 in
                 that
                 case
                 with
                 the
                 Men
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 in
                 this
                 his
                 state
                 of
                 Poverty
                 and
                 Desertion
                 (
                 which
                 admirably
                 well
                 represents
                 to
                 us
                 the
                 Difficulties
                 and
                 Tribulations
                 that
                 accompany
                 a
                 
                   Christian
                   Life
                
                 )
                 he
                 had
                 lighted
                 upon
                 a
                 certain
                 place
                 in
                 the
                 open
                 Field
                 ,
                 where
                 (
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 approaching
                 Night
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 his
                 Lodging
                 ,
                 having
                 no
                 other
                 Bed
                 but
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 softer
                 Pillow
                 to
                 rest
                 his
                 Head
                 upon
                 ,
                 than
                 what
                 a
                 Stone
                 could
                 afford
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 falls
                 into
                 a
                 sound
                 Sleep
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 meanness
                 of
                 his
                 Lodging
                 could
                 not
                 bar
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 Divine
                 Presence
                 and
                 Favour
                 ;
                 for
                 GOD
                 in
                 a
                 Dream
                 represents
                 to
                 him
                 how
                 near
                 he
                 is
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 poor
                 and
                 persecuted
                 by
                 their
                 Brethren
                 for
                 his
                 Name
                 sake
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 a
                 particular
                 care
                 he
                 has
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 this
                 their
                 sad
                 and
                 solitary
                 Condition
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 outward
                 appearance
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 this
                 
                   Holy
                   Man
                
                 in
                 his
                 Dream
                 ,
                 beholds
                 a
                 Ladder
                 ,
                 the
                 foot
                 whereof
                 stood
                 upon
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 top
                 reached
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Angels
                 of
                 GOD
                 ascending
                 and
                 descending
                 upon
                 it
                 .
                 He
                 also
                 saw
                 the
                 LORD
                 himself
                 standing
                 above
                 it
                 ,
                 who
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   am
                   the
                   LORD
                   GOD
                   of
                
                 Abraham
                 
                   thy
                   Father
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   GOD
                   of
                
                 Isaac
                 ;
                 
                   the
                   Land
                   whereon
                   thou
                   liest
                   will
                   I
                   give
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   thy
                   Seed
                   ;
                   and
                   thy
                   Seed
                   shall
                   be
                   as
                   the
                   Dust
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   thy
                   Seed
                   shall
                   all
                   the
                   Families
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   be
                   blessed
                   ;
                   and
                   behold
                   I
                   am
                   with
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   keep
                   thee
                   whithersoever
                   thou
                   goest
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   bring
                   thee
                   again
                   into
                   this
                   Land
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   leave
                   thee
                   until
                   I
                   have
                   performed
                   all
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   promised
                   unto
                   thee
                   .
                
              
               
                 Jacob
                 awaking
                 from
                 his
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 amazed
                 at
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 the
                 Vision
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 represented
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 contain
                 himself
                 from
                 crying
                 out
                 ,
                 
                   How
                   dreadful
                   is
                   this
                   place
                   !
                   for
                   the
                   LORD
                   is
                   here
                   ,
                   though
                   I
                   knew
                   it
                   not
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 Vision
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   this
                
                 Mystical
                 Ladder
                 ,
                 
                   of
                   which
                   the
                
                 Fathers
                 
                   tell
                   us
                   so
                   many
                   choice
                   things
                   ,
                   lively
                   represents
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   the
                   Care
                   which
                   the
                
                 Divine
                 Providence
                 
                   in
                   all
                   Ages
                   would
                   take
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   his
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   be
                   present
                   with
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   their
                   Affliction
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   their
                
                 Exile
                 and
                 Pilgrimage
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   never
                   want
                   the
                   assistance
                   and
                   comfort
                   of
                   the
                
                 Holy
                 Angels
                 .
                 
                   And
                   that
                   therefore
                   they
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   fear
                   the
                
                 Wrath
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 
                   nor
                   the
                
                 Conspiracy
                 
                   of
                   their
                   own
                
                 Brethren
                 
                   against
                   th●m
                   ;
                   forasmuch
                   as
                   all
                   those
                   would
                   but
                   make
                   them
                   find
                
                 GOD
                 
                   more
                   present
                   with
                   ,
                   and
                   ready
                   to
                   help
                   them
                   in
                   all
                   their
                
                 Difficulties
                 and
                 Necessities
                 whatsoever
                 .
              
               
                 
                   25
                   M
                   is
                   .
                   Susanna
                   Browne
                   ,
                   eldest
                   daughter
                   of
                   Edward
                   Brown
                   of
                   London
                   Dr.
                   in
                   Physick
                   .
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke
                   ,
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     26
                     William
                     Benge
                     of
                     Cosely
                     wood
                     in
                     Wadherst
                     in
                     ye.
                     County
                     of
                     sussex
                     Gentleman
                     ▪
                     For
                     advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke
                     ,
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 RACHEL
                 AND
                 LEAH
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Jacob
                   Serveth
                   his
                   Uncle
                   Laban
                   for
                   Rachel
                   his
                   Daughter
                   .
                
              
               
                 JACOB
                 being
                 assured
                 by
                 this
                 
                   Mysterious
                   Vision
                
                 of
                 the
                 Divine
                 Protection
                 ,
                 went
                 very
                 chearfully
                 on
                 his
                 Way
                 to
                 Haran
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 meeting
                 with
                 some
                 Shepherds
                 near
                 a
                 Well
                 in
                 the
                 Field
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 Stone
                 on
                 the
                 Mouth
                 thereof
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 used
                 to
                 Water
                 their
                 Flocks
                 ,
                 he
                 asked
                 them
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 knew
                 one
                 Laban
                 the
                 Grandchild
                 of
                 Nahor
                 ?
                 who
                 having
                 answered
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 knew
                 him
                 very
                 well
                 ;
                 added
                 ,
                 that
                 Rachel
                 his
                 Daughter
                 was
                 coming
                 thither
                 with
                 his
                 Sheep
                 to
                 water
                 them
                 at
                 the
                 
                   Well
                   .
                   Jacob
                
                 no
                 sooner
                 saw
                 her
                 coming
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 went
                 and
                 rolled
                 away
                 the
                 Stone
                 from
                 the
                 Wells
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 watered
                 her
                 Flock
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 made
                 himself
                 known
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 kissed
                 her
                 ,
                 Rachel
                 hasted
                 away
                 to
                 tell
                 her
                 Father
                 Laban
                 ;
                 who
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 heard
                 these
                 Tydings
                 of
                 Jacob
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 ran
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 embracing
                 and
                 kissing
                 him
                 ,
                 brought
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 House
                 .
              
               
                 Jacob
                 perceiving
                 a
                 manifest
                 Divine
                 Direction
                 in
                 all
                 these
                 particulars
                 ,
                 acquaints
                 Laban
                 with
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 his
                 undertaking
                 that
                 Journey
                 ,
                 discourses
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 Fury
                 of
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 necessity
                 he
                 was
                 under
                 to
                 absent
                 himself
                 from
                 him
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 Laban
                 readily
                 complies
                 with
                 
                 Jacob's
                 desire
                 of
                 continuing
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 endure
                 that
                 Jacob
                 should
                 serve
                 him
                 for
                 nothing
                 ,
                 Jacob
                 makes
                 a
                 bargain
                 with
                 him
                 to
                 serve
                 him
                 seven
                 years
                 for
                 Rachel
                 his
                 youngest
                 Daughter
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 seven
                 years
                 being
                 expired
                 ,
                 Jacob
                 expected
                 Rachel
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 so
                 passionately
                 loved
                 ,
                 but
                 found
                 himself
                 at
                 last
                 wholly
                 frustrated
                 of
                 his
                 hopes
                 ;
                 for
                 Laban
                 not
                 thinking
                 fit
                 to
                 Marry
                 his
                 younger
                 Daughter
                 before
                 the
                 elder
                 ,
                 took
                 Leah
                 the
                 elder
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 her
                 to
                 Jacob
                 by
                 Night
                 ;
                 who
                 not
                 knowing
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 beloved
                 Rachel
                 ,
                 
                 took
                 her
                 to
                 his
                 Bed.
                 
              
               
                 Jacob
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 perceiving
                 what
                 Laban
                 had
                 put
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 complains
                 thereof
                 with
                 great
                 resentment
                 ;
                 but
                 Laban
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 appease
                 
                 Jacob's
                 just
                 Displeasure
                 ,
                 desires
                 him
                 to
                 allow
                 seven
                 Days
                 for
                 the
                 Solemnity
                 of
                 his
                 first
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 ended
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 give
                 him
                 Rachel
                 also
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 upon
                 this
                 condition
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 serve
                 for
                 her
                 other
                 7
                 years
                 During
                 which
                 time
                 Jacob
                 had
                 six
                 Sons
                 by
                 Leah
                 ,
                 but
                 Rachel
                 continuing
                 barren
                 for
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 grieved
                 thereat
                 ,
                 that
                 envying
                 her
                 Sisters
                 fertility
                 ,
                 she
                 at
                 last
                 burst
                 out
                 into
                 that
                 passionate
                 Expression
                 of
                 her
                 sorrow
                 to
                 Jacob
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   Give
                   me
                   Children
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   I
                   die
                   .
                
                 Some
                 time
                 after
                 GOD
                 was
                 pleased
                 to
                 ease
                 her
                 of
                 this
                 sore
                 Affliction
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 hear
                 her
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 she
                 conceived
                 a
                 Son
                 ,
                 whom
                 she
                 called
                 Joseph
                 .
              
               
                 Jacob
                 after
                 the
                 Birth
                 of
                 his
                 Son
                 Joseph
                 ,
                 desired
                 leave
                 of
                 Laban
                 to
                 return
                 with
                 his
                 Wives
                 and
                 Children
                 into
                 his
                 own
                 Country
                 .
                 He
                 represented
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 having
                 spent
                 fourteen
                 Years
                 in
                 his
                 Service
                 ,
                 during
                 which
                 time
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 all
                 Care
                 and
                 Faithfulness
                 discharged
                 the
                 difficult
                 and
                 laborious
                 Employment
                 of
                 managing
                 his
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 and
                 improving
                 his
                 Estate
                 ,
                 that
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 now
                 high
                 time
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 think
                 of
                 providing
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 
                   Family
                   .
                   Laban
                
                 having
                 learnt
                 by
                 Experience
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 LORD
                 had
                 blessed
                 him
                 for
                 
                 Jacob's
                 sake
                 ,
                 earnestly
                 conjured
                 him
                 to
                 continue
                 longer
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 agree
                 to
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 his
                 own
                 Carver
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 what
                 Wages
                 he
                 would
                 require
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 Jacob
                 having
                 mentioned
                 the
                 consideration
                 he
                 required
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 readily
                 embraced
                 by
                 Laban
                 )
                 he
                 continued
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 burthen
                 and
                 care
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 Flocks
                 and
                 Cattel
                 upon
                 him
                 for
                 six
                 years
                 longer
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   taking
                   a
                   view
                   of
                   the
                   Life
                   of
                
                 Jacob
                 ,
                 
                   could
                   not
                   sufficiently
                   admire
                   the
                   Divine
                   Conduct
                   towards
                   this
                
                 Holy
                 Patriarch
                 ,
                 
                   whom
                   he
                   exposed
                   to
                   twenty
                   years
                   hard
                   Servitude
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   Promises
                   he
                   had
                   made
                   unto
                   him
                   of
                   being
                   sole
                   LORD
                   and
                   Possessor
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Land
                   of
                
                 Canaan
                 .
                 His
                 Sons
                 
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   the
                
                 Princes
                 
                   of
                   a
                   numerous
                
                 People
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   their
                
                 Father
                 
                   is
                   fain
                   to
                   be
                   a
                
                 Servant
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   by
                   hard
                   and
                   continual
                   Labour
                   and
                   Watching
                   to
                   supply
                   the
                   Necessity
                   of
                   himself
                   and
                   Family
                   .
                
                 GOD
                 
                   was
                   willing
                
                 ,
                 (
                 say
                 they
                 )
                 
                   by
                   this
                   Example
                   ,
                   to
                   shew
                   that
                   the
                   glory
                   of
                   the
                
                 Pastors
                 and
                 Teachers
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Church
                 ,
                 
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   employed
                   in
                   continual
                   Labour
                   and
                   Watching
                   for
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   the
                
                 Souls
                 
                   committed
                   to
                   their
                   Charge
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   thoughts
                   of
                   providing
                   for
                   ,
                   and
                   satisfying
                   their
                
                 Flock
                 ,
                 
                   rather
                   than
                   themselves
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Iacobs
                 Return
                 to
                 his
                 Birth-place
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Jacob
                   leaves
                   Laban
                   ,
                   to
                   return
                   to
                   his
                   own
                   Country
                   .
                
              
               
                 THe
                 Blessings
                 that
                 GOD
                 so
                 plentifully
                 showr'd
                 down
                 upon
                 Jacob
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 all
                 that
                 belonged
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 so
                 excited
                 
                 Laban's
                 Envy
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 he
                 perceived
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 Prudence
                 to
                 leave
                 Mesopotamia
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 Reason
                 ,
                 that
                 before
                 had
                 obliged
                 him
                 to
                 quit
                 Canaan
                 .
                 Whilst
                 these
                 Thoughts
                 were
                 ruminating
                 in
                 his
                 Mind
                 ,
                 without
                 daring
                 to
                 put
                 them
                 in
                 execution
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 undertaking
                 any
                 thing
                 from
                 a
                 motion
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 GOD
                 himself
                 commanded
                 him
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 his
                 Nativity
                 ,
                 and
                 promises
                 to
                 be
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 defend
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Journey
                 .
              
               
                 Jacob
                 hereupon
                 casts
                 about
                 ,
                 how
                 to
                 accomplish
                 GOD'S
                 Commands
                 ,
                 and
                 resolves
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 secret
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 depart
                 from
                 Mesopotamia
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 first
                 came
                 thither
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 Fugitive
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 purpose
                 ,
                 he
                 calls
                 for
                 his
                 two
                 Wives
                 ,
                 and
                 discourses
                 to
                 them
                 his
                 design
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 approv'd
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 agree
                 to
                 follow
                 him
                 :
                 So
                 Jacob
                 taking
                 his
                 Opportunity
                 during
                 
                 Laban's
                 Absence
                 ,
                 went
                 his
                 way
                 privately
                 ,
                 taking
                 his
                 Family
                 and
                 Possessions
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Laban
                 being
                 inform'd
                 of
                 his
                 sudden
                 unexpected
                 Departure
                 ,
                 and
                 missing
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Idols
                 ,
                 which
                 Rachel
                 without
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 her
                 Husband
                 had
                 taken
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Transport
                 of
                 Passion
                 pursues
                 him
                 seven
                 days
                 ,
                 and
                 overtakes
                 him
                 on
                 
                   Mount
                   Gilead
                
                 ;
                 but
                 before
                 their
                 coming
                 together
                 ,
                 GOD
                 appears
                 to
                 Laban
                 in
                 a
                 Dream
                 by
                 Night
                 ,
                 charging
                 him
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 to
                 hurt
                 Jacob.
                 
              
               
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 met
                 ,
                 Laban
                 complains
                 to
                 Jacob
                 ,
                 reproaching
                 him
                 for
                 basely
                 stealing
                 away
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 hurrying
                 away
                 his
                 Daughters
                 ,
                 as
                 Captives
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Sword
                 :
                 He
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 ill
                 done
                 to
                 conceal
                 his
                 Departure
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 to
                 prevent
                 him
                 of
                 taking
                 his
                 last
                 farewel
                 of
                 his
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 shew
                 his
                 Peternal
                 tenderness
                 for
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 concluded
                 ,
                 that
                 however
                 he
                 might
                 exercise
                 himself
                 with
                 the
                 Possession
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Country
                 and
                 
                   Fathers
                   House
                
                 ;
                 yet
                 that
                 his
                 robbing
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 Idols
                 was
                 a
                 thing
                 unjust
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 have
                 no
                 Pretence
                 or
                 Plea
                 for
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Jacob
                 at
                 these
                 Words
                 interrupted
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 excused
                 the
                 Privacy
                 of
                 his
                 Departure
                 ,
                 absolutely
                 deny'd
                 the
                 taking
                 away
                 the
                 said
                 Idols
                 ,
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 leave
                 to
                 kill
                 the
                 Party
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 should
                 find
                 them
                 .
                 Laban
                 having
                 fought
                 them
                 with
                 great
                 diligence
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 enters
                 
                   Rachels
                   Tent
                
                 ;
                 but
                 before
                 his
                 coming
                 she
                 had
                 carefully
                 hid
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Camels
                   Furniture
                
                 ,
                 and
                 sitting
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 desired
                 her
                 Father
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 ill
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 rose
                 not
                 up
                 to
                 pay
                 him
                 her
                 dutiful
                 Respects
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 indispos'd
                 .
              
               
                 Laban
                 being
                 forced
                 to
                 return
                 without
                 finding
                 them
                 ,
                 Jacob
                 begins
                 sharply
                 to
                 expostulate
                 with
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 most
                 unjust
                 and
                 hard
                 dealing
                 towards
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 their
                 Spirits
                 being
                 calmed
                 before
                 their
                 parting
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 a
                 Covenant
                 to
                 observe
                 reciprocally
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 Feasted
                 together
                 ,
                 lovingly
                 take
                 leave
                 of
                 each
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 
                   In
                   this
                
                 History
                 ,
                 Jacob
                 
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   admired
                   as
                   a
                   perfect
                   Model
                   of
                   that
                
                 Wisdom
                 and
                 Justice
                 
                   which
                   we
                   are
                   to
                   observe
                   in
                   living
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   :
                   He
                   took
                   care
                   not
                   to
                   burthen
                   himself
                   with
                   the
                   possession
                   of
                   any
                   thing
                   ,
                   but
                   what
                   he
                   could
                   take
                   along
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   he
                   might
                   not
                   be
                   forced
                   to
                   depend
                   upon
                   any
                   one
                   .
                   As
                   he
                   lost
                   nothing
                   of
                   what
                   was
                   his
                   own
                   ,
                   neither
                   took
                   he
                   ought
                   that
                   belonged
                   to
                   another
                   .
                   He
                   had
                   enriched
                   himself
                   not
                   only
                   without
                   impairing
                   others
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   procuring
                   particular
                   Profit
                   and
                   Advantage
                   .
                
              
               
                 Laban
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   treated
                   him
                   so
                   like
                   a
                
                 Slave
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   wish'd
                   him
                   no
                   good
                   ,
                   but
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   oppress
                   and
                   injure
                   him
                   ,
                   yet
                   in
                   effect
                   could
                   do
                   nothing
                   to
                   his
                   prejudice
                   ,
                   nor
                   hinder
                   him
                   from
                   departing
                   from
                   him
                   with
                   great
                
                 Riches
                 ;
                 
                   For
                   when
                   he
                   came
                   to
                   reason
                   with
                
                 Jacob
                 ,
                 
                   his
                   bad
                   Nature
                   became
                   good
                   ;
                   because
                
                 Jacob
                 
                   's
                   Actions
                   were
                   season'd
                   with
                   Justice
                   and
                   Wisdom
                   ,
                   and
                   directed
                   by
                   the
                   guidance
                   of
                
                 GODS
                 Spirit
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Happy
                   is
                   he
                   who
                   with
                
                 Jacob
                 
                   can
                   say
                   to
                   the
                
                 Devil
                 
                   and
                   the
                
                 World
                 ,
                 
                   Search
                   ,
                   whether
                   there
                   be
                   any
                   thing
                   with
                   me
                   that
                   is
                   yours
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   it
                   :
                   And
                   who
                   ,
                   with
                   blessed
                
                 Rachel
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   tho'
                   of
                   an
                   Idolatrous
                   Family
                   )
                   treads
                   under
                   foot
                   her
                   Fathers
                
                 Idols
                 .
              
               
                 
                   She
                   (
                   by
                   her
                   Example
                   )
                   teacheth
                
                 Christian
                 Daughters
                 
                   not
                   to
                   follow
                   the
                   sinful
                   C●stoms
                   of
                   their
                
                 Parents
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   often
                   desire
                   nothing
                   more
                   than
                   to
                   sacrifice
                   them
                   to
                   the
                
                 Idol
                 of
                 Worldly
                 Vanity
                 ;
                 
                   but
                   having
                   an
                   Eye
                   to
                   the
                   eternal
                   and
                   satisfying
                   Delights
                   of
                   a
                
                 Heavenly
                 Country
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   take
                   care
                   not
                   to
                   forfeit
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   by
                   loving
                   their
                
                 Fathers
                 
                   more
                   than
                
                 GOD.
                 
              
               
                 
                   27
                   John
                   Jeffreys
                   of
                   Llywell
                   in
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   Brecknock
                   
                     Esq.
                  
                   For
                   Advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke
                   ▪
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     28
                     Collonel
                     Thomas
                     strangwayes
                     of
                     Melbury-Sampford
                     in
                     the
                     County
                     of
                     Dorset
                     .
                     For
                     advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke
                     ▪
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 Iacob
                 Wrestling
                 with
                 an
                 Angel.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Jacobs
                   Wisdom
                   in
                   Appeasing
                   Esau's
                   Anger
                   .
                   His
                   Wrestling
                   with
                   an
                   Angel.
                   
                
              
               
                 JACOB
                 having
                 thus
                 escaped
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Laban
                 ,
                 thought
                 of
                 nothing
                 now
                 ,
                 but
                 how
                 he
                 might
                 escape
                 those
                 of
                 Esau
                 his
                 Brother
                 ;
                 
                 in
                 order
                 whereunto
                 he
                 sends
                 Messengers
                 before
                 him
                 unto
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Seir
                 ,
                 to
                 acquaint
                 Esau
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 submissive
                 way
                 imaginable
                 ,
                 that
                 having
                 sojourned
                 with
                 Laban
                 in
                 Mesopotamia
                 for
                 several
                 years
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 then
                 upon
                 his
                 return
                 to
                 his
                 
                   Fathers
                   House
                
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 his
                 sending
                 to
                 him
                 was
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   might
                   find
                   grace
                   in
                   his
                   sight
                   .
                
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 Messengers
                 (
                 upon
                 their
                 return
                 )
                 acquainting
                 Jacob
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 delivered
                 their
                 Message
                 to
                 Esau
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 put
                 himself
                 at
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 400
                 Armed
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 already
                 on
                 his
                 march
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 became
                 seized
                 with
                 an
                 extream
                 Fear
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 him
                 cast
                 forth
                 strong
                 Cries
                 to
                 GOD
                 ,
                 to
                 deliver
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 Hand
                 of
                 Esau
                 his
                 Brother
                 .
              
               
                 Having
                 thus
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 fixed
                 his
                 confidence
                 in
                 GOD
                 ,
                 he
                 proceeded
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 
                   Natural
                   Prudence
                
                 to
                 calm
                 his
                 Brothers
                 Anger
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 incline
                 his
                 Heart
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 thought
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 so
                 well
                 do
                 any
                 other
                 way
                 than
                 by
                 Presents
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 having
                 set
                 apart
                 200
                 She-Goats
                 ,
                 20
                 He-Goats
                 ,
                 200
                 Ewes
                 ,
                 20
                 Rams
                 ,
                 80
                 
                   Milch
                   Camels
                
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Colts
                 ,
                 40
                 Cows
                 ,
                 and
                 10
                 Bulls
                 ,
                 20
                 She-Ases
                 ,
                 and
                 10
                 Foals
                 ,
                 he
                 delivered
                 them
                 to
                 his
                 Servants
                 ,
                 every
                 Drove
                 by
                 themselves
                 ,
                 with
                 Orders
                 to
                 leave
                 a
                 space
                 between
                 every
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 express
                 Directions
                 ,
                 how
                 to
                 behave
                 themselves
                 towards
                 Esau
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Spirit
                 seeing
                 those
                 Presents
                 pass
                 severally
                 ,
                 might
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 be
                 mollified
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 humble
                 submission
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 offered
                 them
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 their
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 Jacob
                 having
                 given
                 these
                 Orders
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 executed
                 until
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 caused
                 his
                 Wives
                 and
                 Children
                 (
                 with
                 all
                 that
                 belonged
                 to
                 him
                 )
                 to
                 pass
                 over
                 the
                 Brook
                 Jabbok
                 by
                 Night
                 ,
                 whilst
                 Jacob
                 was
                 left
                 alone
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 .
                 Then
                 Jacob
                 betakes
                 himself
                 in
                 earnest
                 Prayer
                 to
                 GOD
                 ,
                 for
                 an
                 happy
                 issue
                 of
                 the
                 Meeting
                 between
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 a
                 Man
                 ,
                 (
                 or
                 rather
                 an
                 Angel
                 in
                 the
                 shape
                 of
                 a
                 Man
                 )
                 appeared
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 Wrestled
                 with
                 him
                 until
                 the
                 
                   Break
                   of
                   Day
                
                 ;
                 and
                 seeing
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 prevail
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 touched
                 the
                 Sinew
                 or
                 Hollow
                 of
                 his
                 Thigh
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 halt
                 :
                 But
                 Jacob
                 taking
                 new
                 Courage
                 from
                 this
                 happy
                 hurt
                 ,
                 told
                 him
                 he
                 had
                 hurt
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Angel
                 would
                 fain
                 have
                 been
                 gone
                 ,
                 but
                 Jacob
                 would
                 not
                 let
                 him
                 go
                 until
                 he
                 had
                 blessed
                 him
                 .
                 Then
                 the
                 Angel
                 demanded
                 what
                 was
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 him
                 the
                 new
                 Name
                 of
                 ISRAEL
                 ;
                 withal
                 assuring
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 happy
                 and
                 strong
                 as
                 to
                 prevail
                 with
                 GOD
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 need
                 to
                 apprehend
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 danger
                 from
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 particular
                 from
                 his
                 Brother
                 Esau.
                 
              
               
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 Jacob
                 seeing
                 his
                 Brother
                 coming
                 a
                 far
                 off
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 400
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 ranged
                 his
                 Family
                 in
                 the
                 order
                 he
                 thought
                 best
                 ,
                 he
                 passed
                 on
                 before
                 them
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 he
                 came
                 near
                 he
                 bowed
                 himself
                 seven
                 times
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 resist
                 the
                 powerful
                 impression
                 which
                 
                 Jacob's
                 meek
                 Submission
                 made
                 upon
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 runs
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 ,
                 falls
                 upon
                 his
                 Neck
                 ,
                 and
                 kisses
                 him
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 his
                 former
                 Wrath
                 was
                 turn'd
                 to
                 that
                 degree
                 of
                 Tenderness
                 and
                 Affection
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 withhold
                 himself
                 from
                 Tears
                 .
                 He
                 with
                 pleasure
                 beholds
                 the
                 Wives
                 and
                 Children
                 which
                 GOD
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 hardly
                 be
                 perswaded
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 Presents
                 that
                 Jacob
                 design'd
                 for
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 ,
                 Esau
                 (
                 to
                 shew
                 his
                 Kindness
                 to
                 him
                 )
                 offered
                 to
                 keep
                 Company
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 
                   Armed
                   Men
                
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Guard
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Company
                 ,
                 but
                 Jacob
                 having
                 represented
                 to
                 him
                 how
                 necessary
                 it
                 was
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 go
                 on
                 softly
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 tenderness
                 of
                 his
                 young
                 Children
                 and
                 the
                 Herds
                 with
                 young
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 over-driven
                 but
                 one
                 day
                 ,
                 would
                 certainly
                 die
                 ,
                 pressed
                 Esau
                 to
                 march
                 on
                 before
                 to
                 
                   Mount
                   Sier
                
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 fail
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Thus
                   did
                   he
                   not
                   only
                   avoid
                   the
                   Anger
                   of
                   his
                   Brother
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   sworn
                   his
                   destruction
                   ;
                   but
                   moreover
                   changed
                   it
                   into
                   Tenderness
                   and
                   Love.
                   He
                   did
                   not
                   fix
                   his
                   Thoughts
                   upon
                   the
                   consideration
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   Innocence
                   ,
                   or
                
                 Esaus
                 
                   Guilt
                   and
                   Blame-worthiness
                   ;
                   he
                   blotted
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   Heart
                   all
                   the
                   Resentments
                   he
                   might
                   have
                   had
                   against
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   he
                   was
                   troubled
                   for
                   his
                   Misdemeanors
                   ,
                   't
                   was
                   rather
                
                 (
                 saith
                 S.
                 
                   Ambrose
                   )
                   for
                   his
                   Brothers
                   sake
                   than
                   his
                   own
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 DINAH
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Dinah
                   in
                   going
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   Daughters
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Land
                     ,
                     Shechem
                  
                   Ravisht
                   her
                   ;
                   her
                   Brothers
                   ,
                   to
                   avenge
                   the
                   Affront
                   ,
                   kill
                   all
                   the
                   People
                   of
                   Shechem
                   .
                
              
               
                 WHEN
                 Jacob
                 was
                 return'd
                 from
                 Mesopotamia
                 ,
                 and
                 dwelt
                 peaceably
                 at
                 Salem
                 ,
                 a
                 City
                 of
                 the
                 Shechemites
                 ,
                 
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 also
                 bought
                 a
                 parcel
                 of
                 Ground
                 ,
                 an
                 Accident
                 hapned
                 ,
                 which
                 occasion'd
                 him
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 Sorrow
                 .
              
               
                 Dinah
                 (
                 his
                 Daughter
                 by
                 Leah
                 )
                 being
                 gone
                 abroad
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Daughters
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Land
                   ,
                   Shechem
                
                 (
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Hamor
                 the
                 Hivite
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 that
                 Country
                 )
                 having
                 seen
                 her
                 ,
                 took
                 her
                 by
                 force
                 ▪
                 and
                 Ravisht
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Passion
                 for
                 her
                 still
                 increasing
                 ,
                 he
                 told
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 design'd
                 to
                 Marry
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 him
                 to
                 get
                 her
                 to
                 Wife
                 .
              
               
                 Jacob
                 was
                 strangely
                 afflicted
                 to
                 hear
                 this
                 sad
                 News
                 of
                 his
                 Daughter
                 Dinahs
                 defilement
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Sons
                 dissembling
                 their
                 Resentment
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 the
                 better
                 revenge
                 the
                 Violence
                 done
                 to
                 their
                 Sister
                 ,
                 answered
                 Hamor
                 and
                 Shechem
                 deceitfully
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 desire
                 them
                 to
                 approve
                 of
                 the
                 Marriage
                 of
                 Shechem
                 with
                 Dinah
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 of
                 other
                 reciprocal
                 Marriages
                 betwixt
                 both
                 People
                 ,
                 )
                 that
                 no
                 such
                 thing
                 could
                 be
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 Uncircumcised
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 case
                 they
                 would
                 all
                 consent
                 to
                 be
                 Circumcised
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 mutual
                 Alliances
                 they
                 had
                 propounded
                 ,
                 might
                 well
                 take
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 Hamor
                 and
                 Shechem
                 having
                 made
                 this
                 Proposal
                 to
                 their
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 they
                 presently
                 contracted
                 and
                 were
                 Circumcised
                 :
                 But
                 on
                 the
                 third
                 day
                 ,
                 when
                 their
                 Pain
                 was
                 most
                 sensible
                 ,
                 Simeon
                 and
                 
                   Levi
                   (
                   Dinahs
                
                 Brothers
                 )
                 took
                 their
                 Swords
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 boldly
                 upon
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 all
                 the
                 Males
                 ,
                 without
                 sparing
                 the
                 King
                 himself
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 whose
                 unlawful
                 Lusts
                 were
                 the
                 first
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 Bloodshed
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 Bloody
                 Execution
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 
                 Jacob's
                 Sons
                 entred
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 pillaged
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 the
                 Sp●ils
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 and
                 Country
                 along
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 taking
                 all
                 their
                 
                   little
                   Ones
                
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Wives
                 Captives
                 .
              
               
                 Jacob
                 was
                 extreamly
                 troubled
                 at
                 this
                 their
                 unheard
                 of
                 Revenge
                 ,
                 complaining
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 his
                 Name
                 hateful
                 and
                 abominable
                 amongst
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 their
                 horrible
                 Profidiousness
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 their
                 Abuse
                 of
                 the
                 Divine
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 Circumcision
                 to
                 satisfie
                 their
                 Revenge
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 in
                 them
                 lay
                 exposed
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 whole
                 Family
                 to
                 apparent
                 Ruine
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 but
                 few
                 in
                 number
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 withstand
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 Jacob
                 was
                 in
                 no
                 small
                 apprehension
                 of
                 the
                 Mischief
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Violence
                 of
                 Simeon
                 and
                 Levi
                 might
                 bring
                 upon
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 Neighbouring
                 People
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 heard
                 the
                 Report
                 of
                 their
                 Inhuman
                 
                   Cruelty
                   ,
                   GOD
                
                 commands
                 him
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 Bethel
                 ,
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 appeared
                 to
                 him
                 when
                 he
                 fled
                 from
                 his
                 Brother
                 Esau
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 Scripture
                 takes
                 notice
                 ,
                 that
                 GOD
                 cast
                 his
                 Terror
                 upon
                 all
                 the
                 Cities
                 round
                 about
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 tho'
                 their
                 will
                 was
                 good
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 Courage
                 to
                 pursue
                 after
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 Jacob.
                 
              
               
                 Soon
                 after
                 
                 Jacob's
                 Arrival
                 at
                 
                   Bethel
                   ,
                   Rachel
                
                 (
                 his
                 Wife
                 )
                 died
                 in
                 Labour
                 of
                 her
                 Son
                 Benjamin
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 much
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 Isaac
                 his
                 Father
                 died
                 also
                 ,
                 being
                 180
                 years
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 buried
                 by
                 his
                 two
                 Sons
                 ,
                 Esau
                 and
                 Jacob
                 ;
                 who
                 soon
                 after
                 parted
                 from
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 one
                 Country
                 being
                 not
                 sufficient
                 to
                 keep
                 their
                 vast
                 Possessions
                 or
                 Herds
                 of
                 Cattel
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 History
                 of
                 Dinah
                 has
                 always
                 been
                 considered
                 by
                 the
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 pregnant
                 Example
                 ,
                 teaching
                 us
                 
                   to
                   avoid
                   vain
                   Curiosity
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Affection
                   of
                   the
                   Company
                   of
                   Strangers
                
                 ▪
                 And
                 S
                 Ambrose
                 tells
                 us
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   if
                   all
                   ought
                   from
                   hence
                   to
                   learn
                   this
                   Instruction
                   ,
                
                 Christian
                 Virgins
                 
                   are
                   obliged
                   to
                   make
                   this
                   use
                   of
                   it
                   before
                   all
                   others
                   .
                   Retirement
                
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   considered
                   by
                   them
                   as
                   their
                   part
                   and
                   portion
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   must
                   avoid
                   Seeing
                   ,
                   or
                   being
                   Seen
                   by
                   the
                   People
                   of
                   the
                
                 World
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   differ
                   from
                   them
                   in
                   all
                   their
                   Ways
                   and
                   Deportments
                   .
                   They
                   ought
                   greatly
                   to
                   fear
                   their
                   being
                   overtaken
                   with
                
                 Dinahs
                 
                   Curiosity
                   ,
                   in
                   desiring
                   (
                   like
                   her
                   )
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   Manners
                   of
                
                 Strange
                 Women
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   mean
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   live
                   indeed
                   amongst
                
                 Christians
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   profess
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   in
                   truth
                   are
                
                 Heathens
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   to
                   their
                
                 Manners
                 and
                 Conversation
                 ;
                 
                   neither
                   can
                   they
                   sufficiently
                   tremble
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   reflect
                   on
                   the
                   fatal
                   consequences
                   of
                   the
                   Curiosity
                   of
                   this
                   young
                
                 Virgin
                 
                   of
                   about
                
                 15
                 
                   years
                   of
                   Age
                   ;
                   who
                   by
                   this
                   vaingazing
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   lost
                   her
                
                 Virginity
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   also
                   was
                   the
                   occasion
                   of
                   her
                
                 Brother's
                 
                   Perfidiousness
                   and
                   Cruelty
                   ,
                   the
                   ruin
                   of
                   a
                   whole
                
                 City
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   (
                   if
                
                 GOD
                 
                   had
                   not
                   prevented
                   )
                   of
                   him
                   and
                   his
                
                 Family
                 .
              
               
                 
                   29
                   Captaine
                   Benjamin
                   Poole
                   of
                   Blackwall
                   in
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   Middlesex
                   Gentleman
                   ,
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke
                   ▪
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                     30
                     Madam
                     Elizabeth
                     Jeffreys
                     ▪
                     Wife
                     of
                     Iohn
                     Jeffreys
                     of
                     Llywell
                     in
                     the
                     County
                     of
                     Brecknock
                     ▪
                     
                       Esq
                    
                     For
                     Advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke
                     ▪
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 JOSEPH
                 SOLD
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Joseph
                   is
                   sold
                   by
                   his
                   Brethren
                   into
                   Egypt
                   .
                
              
               
                 JACOB
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 lately
                 escaped
                 a
                 War
                 with
                 Strangers
                 ,
                 was
                 fain
                 soon
                 after
                 to
                 meet
                 with
                 one
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 House
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 more
                 grievous
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 between
                 those
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Flesh
                 and
                 Blood.
                 
              
               
                 Joseph
                 (
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Rachel
                 )
                 being
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 the
                 Children
                 that
                 were
                 born
                 to
                 Jacob
                 in
                 Mesopotamia
                 at
                 the
                 Age
                 of
                 16
                 years
                 and
                 upwards
                 ,
                 accused
                 his
                 Brethren
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 of
                 some
                 enormous
                 Crime
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Scripture
                 doth
                 not
                 mention
                 .
                 This
                 bold
                 Undertaking
                 of
                 their
                 younger
                 Brother
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 tender
                 Love
                 his
                 Father
                 had
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 produced
                 so
                 great
                 Envy
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 speak
                 one
                 Friendly
                 Word
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 This
                 their
                 Hatred
                 was
                 much
                 increased
                 by
                 his
                 acquainting
                 them
                 with
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 Dreams
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 Brethren
                 were
                 binding
                 their
                 Sheaves
                 ,
                 his
                 Sheaf
                 arose
                 and
                 stood
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 theirs
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 worshipped
                 it
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 saw
                 the
                 
                   Sun
                   ,
                   Moon
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Eleven
                   Stars
                
                 worshipping
                 him
                 .
                 These
                 two
                 Dreams
                 ,
                 which
                 plainly
                 presaged
                 his
                 future
                 Elevation
                 ,
                 excited
                 a
                 most
                 furious
                 Hatred
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 GOD
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 for
                 his
                 Advancement
                 .
              
               
                 Some
                 time
                 after
                 ,
                 when
                 Jacob
                 had
                 sent
                 Joseph
                 to
                 visit
                 his
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 fed
                 their
                 Flocks
                 in
                 Shechem
                 )
                 they
                 seeing
                 him
                 coming
                 afar
                 off
                 ,
                 conspired
                 against
                 him
                 to
                 slay
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 Reuben
                 ,
                 his
                 eldest
                 Brother
                 ,
                 abhor'd
                 this
                 their
                 detestable
                 Design
                 ,
                 and
                 hiding
                 his
                 resolution
                 of
                 saving
                 him
                 ,
                 counselled
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 dip
                 their
                 Hands
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 their
                 Brother
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 satisfie
                 themselves
                 by
                 casting
                 him
                 into
                 a
                 Pit
                 ,
                 hoping
                 thereby
                 to
                 take
                 him
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 deliver
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Brethren
                 approved
                 of
                 
                 Reuben's
                 Advice
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 stript
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Party-coloured
                   Coat
                   ,
                   let
                   him
                   down
                   into
                   the
                
                 Pit
                 ▪
                 
                   and
                   they
                   sat
                   them
                   down
                   to
                   eat
                   Bread
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   lift
                   up
                   their
                   Eyes
                   ,
                   and
                   behold
                   a
                   Company
                   of
                
                 Ishmaelites
                 
                   that
                   came
                   from
                
                 Gilead
                 
                   with
                   their
                
                 Camels
                 ,
                 
                   going
                   into
                
                 Egypt
                 .
                 And
                 Judah
                 
                   said
                   ,
                   what
                   profit
                   is
                   it
                   if
                   we
                   slay
                   our
                   Brother
                   ?
                   Let
                   us
                   sell
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   not
                   our
                   Hand
                   be
                   upon
                   him
                   ▪
                   for
                   he
                   is
                   our
                   Brother
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   were
                   content
                   .
                   And
                   they
                   took
                
                 Joseph
                 
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Pit
                   ,
                   and
                   sold
                   him
                   to
                   the
                
                 Ishmaelites
                 for
                 20
                 
                   Pieces
                   of
                
                 Silver
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   they
                   brought
                   him
                   into
                
                 Egypt
                 .
                 
                   And
                   they
                   took
                
                 Joseph's
                 Coat
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   killed
                   a
                
                 Kid
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   dipped
                   the
                
                 Coat
                 
                   in
                   the
                
                 Blood
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   sent
                   it
                   to
                   their
                
                 Father
                 .
                 And
                 Jacob
                 
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   sight
                   knew
                   it
                   to
                   be
                
                 Joseph
                 
                   's
                   ,
                   and
                   concluded
                   that
                
                 a
                 wild
                 Beast
                 
                   had
                   devoured
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   being
                   seized
                   with
                   a
                   violent
                   Sorrow
                   ,
                   he
                   rent
                   his
                
                 Garments
                 ,
                 
                   put
                   on
                
                 Sackcloth
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   mourned
                   many
                   Days
                   .
                   And
                   his
                
                 Sons
                 and
                 Daughters
                 
                   rose
                   up
                   to
                   comfort
                   him
                   ;
                   but
                   he
                   refused
                   .
                
              
               
                 Thus
                 Little
                 Joseph
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 his
                 Dreams
                 had
                 had
                 a
                 foresight
                 of
                 his
                 future
                 Greatness
                 ,
                 and
                 Elevation
                 ,
                 yet
                 did
                 not
                 foresee
                 his
                 being
                 sold
                 for
                 a
                 Slave
                 :
                 And
                 GOD
                 ,
                 who
                 revealed
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 Dignity
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 arrive
                 at
                 ,
                 conceal'd
                 the
                 Afflictions
                 that
                 were
                 to
                 make
                 way
                 for
                 them
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 fain
                 to
                 give
                 way
                 (
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 Envy
                 of
                 his
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 particular
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 many
                 others
                 )
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 a
                 lively
                 Image
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 comfort
                 of
                 good
                 Men
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 all
                 Ages
                 to
                 come
                 should
                 be
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 Envy
                 of
                 the
                 Wicked
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Conspirings
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Brethren
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Grief
                   of
                
                 Jacob
                 
                   (
                   which
                   was
                   so
                   just
                   )
                   may
                   nevertheless
                   serve
                   for
                   an
                   Instruction
                   to
                   all
                
                 Fathers
                 ;
                 
                   for
                   though
                   he
                   sorely
                   lamented
                   his
                   Death
                   ,
                   yet
                   probably
                   that
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   chiefest
                   Cause
                   ,
                   was
                   his
                   loving
                   him
                   too
                   well
                   ,
                   which
                   occasioned
                   his
                   loss
                   ,
                   thereby
                   stiring
                   up
                   the
                   Envy
                   of
                   his
                
                 Brethren
                 
                   against
                   him
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   It
                   is
                   good
                   to
                   love
                   ones
                
                 Children
                 ;
                 
                   yea
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   but
                   a
                   piece
                   of
                   Justice
                   ,
                   to
                   love
                   those
                   better
                   than
                   others
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   most
                   vertuous
                   :
                   But
                   it
                   is
                   of
                   dangerous
                   consequence
                   to
                   give
                   too
                   open
                   Marks
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   because
                   this
                   may
                   be
                   pernicious
                   to
                   the
                   beloved
                   ,
                   by
                   exasperating
                   their
                   Envy
                   to
                   see
                   him
                   preferr'd
                   before
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                
                 Fathers
                 
                   ought
                   in
                   this
                   case
                   to
                   consider
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   can
                   scarce
                   procure
                   a
                   greater
                   advantage
                   to
                   their
                   Darlings
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   make
                   them
                   to
                   beloved
                   of
                   all
                   their
                
                 Brethren
                 .
              
               
                 
                   And
                   we
                   need
                   not
                   wonder
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   see
                   that
                   a
                   piece
                   of
                
                 Land
                 ,
                 
                   or
                   a
                   particular
                
                 Legacy
                 
                   given
                   to
                   a
                   best-beloved
                
                 Son
                 ,
                 
                   doth
                   incite
                   the
                   Envy
                   of
                   all
                   his
                
                 Brethren
                 ;
                 
                   because
                   we
                   see
                   here
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                
                 Coat
                 
                   only
                   which
                
                 Jacob
                 gave
                 Joseph
                 ,
                 
                   was
                   the
                   occasion
                   of
                   this
                   their
                   great
                
                 aversion
                 and
                 hatred
                 
                   unto
                   him
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 JOSEPH's
                 CHASTITY
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Joseph
                   is
                   tempted
                   by
                   
                   Potiphar's
                   Wife
                   ,
                   and
                   cast
                   into
                   Prison
                   .
                
              
               
                 JOSEPH
                 thus
                 sold
                 by
                 his
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 and
                 sold
                 to
                 Potiphar
                 ,
                 an
                 Officer
                 of
                 Pharaoh
                 ,
                 and
                 Captain
                 of
                 his
                 Guard
                 :
                 But
                 GOD
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 never
                 abandons
                 poor
                 persecuted
                 Innocents
                 )
                 made
                 Joseph
                 meet
                 with
                 more
                 Kindness
                 in
                 a
                 strange
                 Country
                 ,
                 than
                 he
                 had
                 found
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 from
                 his
                 Brethren
                 .
                 His
                 
                   Prudence
                   ,
                   Modesty
                
                 and
                 Fidelity
                 ,
                 gain'd
                 him
                 his
                 Master's
                 Heart
                 ;
                 who
                 perceiving
                 that
                 this
                 young
                 Bondman
                 had
                 nothing
                 that
                 was
                 servile
                 in
                 his
                 Manners
                 and
                 Deportment
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 him
                 Overseer
                 of
                 his
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 committed
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 his
                 Care
                 and
                 Management
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 Joseph
                 was
                 thus
                 beloved
                 and
                 esteemed
                 by
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 Potiphar's
                 Wife
                 (
                 by
                 her
                 detestable
                 Lust
                 )
                 came
                 to
                 trouble
                 the
                 Calm
                 he
                 had
                 enjoyed
                 :
                 
                 For
                 having
                 oft
                 cast
                 her
                 Eyes
                 upon
                 Joseph
                 ,
                 she
                 became
                 soon
                 enflamed
                 with
                 unlawful
                 Passion
                 for
                 him
                 ;
                 which
                 she
                 being
                 no
                 longer
                 able
                 to
                 contain
                 within
                 the
                 Secret
                 of
                 her
                 own
                 Breast
                 ,
                 it
                 soon
                 broke
                 forth
                 into
                 Words
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 Words
                 to
                 urgent
                 Solicitations
                 ,
                 and
                 last
                 of
                 all
                 to
                 open
                 Violence
                 .
                 For
                 finding
                 Joseph
                 always
                 immoveable
                 like
                 a
                 Rock
                 ,
                 as
                 having
                 too
                 much
                 Fear
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Respect
                 for
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 ever
                 to
                 encline
                 to
                 that
                 Crime
                 :
                 This
                 lewd
                 Woman
                 being
                 unable
                 to
                 overcome
                 her
                 Passion
                 ,
                 or
                 take
                 Example
                 by
                 the
                 Modesty
                 of
                 him
                 who
                 was
                 her
                 Slave
                 ,
                 having
                 found
                 him
                 one
                 day
                 alone
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 she
                 caught
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Garment
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 force
                 him
                 to
                 do
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 formerly
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 constancy
                 refused
                 .
                 Joseph
                 seeing
                 himself
                 in
                 this
                 imminent
                 and
                 pressing
                 Danger
                 ,
                 leaving
                 his
                 Garment
                 in
                 her
                 Hand
                 got
                 away
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Woman
                 irritated
                 by
                 this
                 rude
                 Refusal
                 ,
                 soon
                 changed
                 her
                 Affection
                 into
                 a
                 Hatred
                 full
                 of
                 Rage
                 and
                 Madness
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 making
                 a
                 loud
                 Outcry
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 Joseph
                 had
                 come
                 to
                 tempt
                 her
                 to
                 unlawful
                 Lust
                 ,
                 shewing
                 to
                 her
                 Domesticks
                 (
                 that
                 came
                 in
                 upon
                 her
                 Outcry
                 )
                 
                   Joseph's
                   Cloak
                
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 pretended
                 that
                 he
                 ,
                 upon
                 her
                 Resistance
                 and
                 Outcry
                 ,
                 had
                 left
                 in
                 her
                 Hands
                 .
              
               
                 With
                 this
                 feign'd
                 Story
                 she
                 gain'd
                 her
                 credulous
                 Husband
                 ,
                 whose
                 Wrath
                 being
                 extreamly
                 kindled
                 against
                 Joseph
                 ,
                 cast
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 
                   King's
                   Prison
                
                 ,
                 shewing
                 himself
                 now
                 as
                 unjust
                 and
                 cruel
                 ,
                 as
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 kind
                 ,
                 and
                 just
                 to
                 his
                 Merit
                 and
                 Virtue
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 (
                 saith
                 St.
                 
                   Ambrose
                   )
                   the
                   Voice
                   of
                
                 Clemency
                 
                   is
                   listned
                   to
                   ,
                   and
                
                 Truth
                 
                   is
                   silenc'd
                   .
                   A
                
                 Woman
                 
                   spake
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   without
                   either
                   Evidence
                   or
                   Witness
                   :
                   She
                   sees
                   that
                
                 Joseph's
                 
                   chaste
                   Deportment
                   condemns
                   her
                   Lust
                   :
                   She
                   undertakes
                   th●refore
                   to
                   sacrifice
                   him
                   to
                   her
                
                 Revenge
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   to
                   punish
                   that
                
                 Chastity
                 
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   which
                   she
                   had
                   trampled
                   under
                   foot
                   in
                   her self
                   .
                
              
               
                 Thus
                 (
                 adds
                 that
                 
                   Holy
                   Man
                
                 ,
                 reflecting
                 upon
                 the
                 Arian
                 Persecution
                 )
                 
                   it
                   often
                   happens
                   ,
                   that
                
                 Prisons
                 
                   become
                   the
                   Lot
                   of
                   innocent
                   Men
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   those
                   who
                   employ
                   their
                   utmost
                   Affronts
                   to
                   corrupt
                   the
                   true
                
                 Faith
                 ,
                 
                   have
                   put
                   others
                   into
                
                 Irons
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   would
                   not
                   commit
                   Adultery
                   by
                   embracing
                   their
                
                 Errors
                 .
              
               
                 However
                 (
                 continues
                 that
                 
                   Father
                   )
                   let
                   not
                   the
                   Righteous
                   therefore
                   afflict
                   themselves
                   ,
                   for
                
                 GOD
                 
                   accompanies
                   his
                   Holy
                   Ones
                   in
                   their
                
                 Dungeon
                 (
                 
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   here
                   said
                   of
                
                 Joseph
                 ,
                 That
                 GOD
                 was
                 with
                 him
                 )
                 
                   and
                   is
                   not
                   ashamed
                   of
                   their
                
                 Bonds
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   comforts
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   gives
                   them
                   favour
                   in
                   the
                   Eyes
                   of
                   all
                   whom
                   they
                   have
                   to
                   deal
                   with
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   As
                   there
                   was
                   the
                   time
                   wherein
                
                 GOD
                 
                   made
                   bare
                   his
                   Omnipotence
                   by
                   visible
                
                 Judgments
                 ;
                 
                   he
                   made
                   use
                   here
                   of
                   a
                
                 Woman's
                 
                   Hatred
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                
                 Joseph
                 a
                 Ruler
                 
                   over
                   all
                   the
                   Land
                   of
                
                 Egypt
                 .
                 
                   But
                   now
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   the
                
                 New
                 Law
                 (
                 
                   in
                   imitation
                   of
                
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                
                 Martyrs
                 )
                 Godly
                 Men
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   are
                   treated
                   as
                   this
                
                 Holy
                 Patriarch
                 
                   was
                   ,
                   aspire
                   only
                   after
                   his
                   Patience
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   after
                   that
                   Greatness
                   which
                   seconded
                   it
                   :
                   and
                   in
                   their
                   Afflictions
                   ,
                   which
                   proceed
                   both
                   from
                   the
                   hand
                   of
                
                 GOD
                 and
                 Men
                 ,
                 
                   they
                   eye
                
                 GOD
                 
                   alone
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                
                 Men.
                 
                   They
                   know
                   they
                   are
                   always
                   guilty
                   before
                   him
                   ,
                   though
                   not
                   of
                   the
                
                 Crimes
                 
                   they
                   are
                   accused
                   of
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   heartily
                   bless
                   the
                   Hand
                   ,
                   which
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   it
                   strikes
                   ,
                   heals
                   .
                   They
                   not
                   only
                   (
                   like
                
                 Joseph
                 )
                 
                   entertain
                   no
                   Ill-will
                   against
                   those
                   who
                   have
                   contributed
                   to
                   their
                   Sufferings
                   ,
                   but
                   rather
                   think
                   themselves
                   thereby
                   obliged
                   to
                   love
                   them
                   the
                   more
                   .
                   They
                   reckon
                   the
                   days
                   of
                   their
                   Affliction
                   amongst
                   the
                   happiest
                   days
                   of
                   their
                   Life
                   ,
                   and
                   even
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   persuaded
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   can
                   look
                   for
                   no
                   liberty
                   but
                   from
                   the
                   Hands
                   of
                
                 Death
                 ,
                 
                   they
                   comfort
                   themselves
                   with
                   that
                   which
                   was
                
                 Jacob's
                 
                   comfort
                   in
                   his
                   distress
                   ,
                   and
                   say
                   ,
                
                 I
                 have
                 in
                 Heaven
                 him
                 who
                 is
                 Judge
                 and
                 Witness
                 of
                 my
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 him
                 alone
                 I
                 expect
                 the
                 clearing
                 of
                 my
                 Innocence
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 recompence
                 for
                 what
                 I
                 now
                 suffer
                 .
              
               
                 
                   31
                   Godfry
                   Kneller
                   of
                   Lubeck
                   in
                   Saxony
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   St.
                   Pauls
                   Corint
                   ▪
                   Garden
                   in
                   Middlesex
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   ▪
                   Principall
                   Painter
                   in
                   ordinary
                   to
                   their
                   Majestys
                   King
                   William
                   and
                   Queen
                   Mary
                   For
                   Advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke
                   ,
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     32
                     James
                     Craggs
                     of
                     the
                     Parish
                     of
                     St.
                     Martins
                     in
                     the
                     Fields
                     in
                     Middlesex
                     Gentleman
                     For
                     advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 JOSEPH
                 ADVANCED
                 ,
              
               
                 JOSEPH
                 being
                 cast
                 into
                 Prison
                 ,
                 made
                 it
                 appear
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 favour
                 he
                 found
                 there
                 )
                 that
                 places
                 which
                 are
                 inaccessible
                 to
                 Men
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Divine
                   Mercy
                
                 and
                 Love
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 more
                 we
                 expose
                 our selves
                 by
                 our
                 Faithfulness
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 he
                 loads
                 us
                 with
                 the
                 Marks
                 of
                 his
                 Favour
                 .
                 Joseph
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 Carriage
                 gave
                 such
                 pregnant
                 Evidence
                 of
                 his
                 Vertue
                 and
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Keeper
                 committed
                 all
                 the
                 Prisoners
                 to
                 his
                 Care
                 ,
                 giving
                 him
                 full
                 Authority
                 over
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 these
                 things
                 passed
                 ,
                 two
                 Officers
                 of
                 Pharaoh
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 his
                 chief
                 Butler
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 his
                 Baker
                 ,
                 having
                 offended
                 their
                 LORD
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 Prison
                 with
                 Joseph
                 ,
                 they
                 hapned
                 to
                 dream
                 two
                 very
                 significant
                 and
                 presaging
                 Dreams
                 ;
                 The
                 
                   Butler
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   Vine
                   was
                   before
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   on
                   the
                   Vine
                   three
                   Branches
                   ,
                   which
                   budded
                   ,
                   blossomed
                   ,
                   and
                   brought
                   forth
                   ripe
                   Grapes
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   took
                   and
                   pressed
                   into
                
                 Pharaohs
                 
                   Cup
                   ,
                   and
                   presented
                   it
                   to
                   him
                   .
                
                 The
                 
                   Baker
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   three
                   Baskets
                   on
                   his
                   head
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   uppermost
                   Basket
                   were
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   Bake-meats
                   for
                
                 Pharaoh
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   the
                   Birds
                   came
                   and
                   eat
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Basket
                   that
                   was
                   on
                   his
                   head
                   .
                
              
               
                 Joseph
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 being
                 a
                 Figure
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 difference
                 he
                 made
                 between
                 those
                 his
                 two
                 Companions
                 in
                 his
                 Sufferings
                 ,
                 assures
                 the
                 Baker
                 ,
                 that
                 within
                 three
                 Days
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 his
                 Head
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Body
                 hanged
                 upon
                 a
                 Tree
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Butler
                 ,
                 that
                 within
                 three
                 Days
                 Pharaoh
                 should
                 restore
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 Place
                 ,
                 and
                 pray'd
                 him
                 to
                 remember
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Prosperity
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Butler
                 was
                 wholly
                 unmindful
                 of
                 Joseph
                 ,
                 
                 until
                 about
                 2
                 years
                 after
                 Pharaoh
                 chancing
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 Dream
                 ,
                 which
                 none
                 of
                 his
                 Magicians
                 could
                 interpret
                 ,
                 this
                 Officer
                 call'd
                 to
                 mind
                 the
                 Dream
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 Prison
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 Joseph's
                 Interpretation
                 .
                 Pharaoh
                 in
                 his
                 Dream
                 saw
                 7
                 very
                 fat
                 Kine
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 River
                 Nile
                 ,
                 and
                 feeding
                 in
                 a
                 Meadow
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 saw
                 7
                 other
                 Kine
                 coming
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 River
                 ,
                 but
                 extreamly
                 lean
                 ,
                 and
                 ghastly
                 to
                 look
                 upon
                 which
                 devoured
                 the
                 7
                 fat
                 Kine
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 (
                 being
                 fallen
                 asleep
                 again
                 )
                 he
                 dreamt
                 ,
                 he
                 saw
                 7
                 
                   Ears
                   of
                   Corn
                
                 upon
                 one
                 stalk
                 full
                 and
                 fair
                 ,
                 which
                 soon
                 after
                 were
                 devoured
                 by
                 7
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 thin
                 and
                 blasted
                 .
              
               
                 Pharaoh
                 being
                 much
                 concern'd
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 Interpretation
                 of
                 his
                 Dreams
                 ,
                 the
                 Butler
                 presents
                 himself
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 tells
                 him
                 of
                 Joseph
                 ,
                 who
                 immediately
                 sent
                 for
                 him
                 .
                 Joseph
                 having
                 heard
                 the
                 King
                 tell
                 his
                 Dreams
                 ,
                 acquaints
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 signified
                 7
                 years
                 to
                 come
                 of
                 great
                 plenty
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 succeeded
                 by
                 7
                 other
                 years
                 of
                 the
                 extreamest
                 Famine
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 fatal
                 effects
                 thereof
                 ,
                 he
                 counselled
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 appoint
                 great
                 Store-houses
                 throughout
                 all
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 to
                 lay
                 up
                 all
                 the
                 Surplus
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Plentiful
                   years
                
                 ,
                 to
                 serve
                 for
                 a
                 supply
                 during
                 the
                 7
                 years
                 of
                 Famine
                 .
              
               
                 Pharaoh
                 admiring
                 the
                 Wisdom
                 of
                 Joseph
                 ,
                 presently
                 concluded
                 with
                 himself
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 body
                 could
                 be
                 more
                 fit
                 to
                 manage
                 this
                 Affair
                 than
                 himself
                 ;
                 and
                 accordingly
                 conferr'd
                 upon
                 him
                 full
                 power
                 over
                 all
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 to
                 order
                 things
                 as
                 he
                 should
                 think
                 fit
                 ,
                 and
                 ratified
                 this
                 new
                 Dignity
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 taking
                 a
                 Ring
                 from
                 his
                 own
                 Hand
                 ,
                 and
                 putting
                 it
                 upon
                 Josephs
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Gold-Chain
                 about
                 his
                 Neck
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 him
                 ride
                 in
                 his
                 second
                 Chariot
                 ,
                 the
                 Heralds
                 proclaiming
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   Bend
                   the
                   Knee
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Thus
                   this
                
                 Holy
                 Man
                 
                   began
                   to
                   enter
                   upon
                   his
                   state
                   of
                   Glory
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   quit
                   the
                   Suffering
                   circumstances
                   wherein
                
                 GOD
                 
                   before
                   had
                   placed
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   them
                   (
                   as
                   so
                   many
                   steps
                   )
                   he
                   might
                   mount
                   him
                   to
                   the
                
                 Pinnacle
                 
                   of
                   Glory
                   .
                   Neither
                   was
                   he
                   dazled
                   by
                   this
                   sudden
                   removal
                   from
                   a
                
                 Dungeon
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   the
                   highest
                   Meridian
                   of
                
                 Court-Glory
                 ;
                 
                   for
                   as
                   his
                   Afflictions
                   could
                   not
                   depress
                   him
                   ,
                   so
                   neither
                   could
                   this
                   high
                   and
                   unlook'd
                   for
                   Honour
                   lift
                   him
                   up
                   .
                   He
                   received
                   with
                   an
                   equal
                   and
                   indifferent
                   temper
                   from
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                
                 GOD
                 
                   the
                   Good
                   and
                   Evil
                   things
                   of
                   this
                   World
                   ;
                   and
                   continually
                   kept
                   his
                   Heart
                   in
                   that
                   uniform
                   Moderation
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   his
                   great
                   power
                   ,
                   he
                   never
                   had
                   a
                   thought
                   of
                   revenging
                   himself
                   of
                   those
                   ,
                   who
                   by
                   their
                   Calumnies
                   had
                   so
                   unjustly
                   afflicted
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   whom
                   he
                   thought
                   but
                   too
                   severely
                   punished
                   by
                   the
                   Sole
                   remembrance
                   of
                   their
                
                 Crimes
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                   despair
                   and
                   gnawing
                   Checks
                   of
                   their
                   own
                
                 Conscience
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 Changes
                 
                   visibly
                   hapned
                   here
                   on
                
                 Earth
                 ;
                 
                   but
                   there
                   are
                   others
                   that
                   happen
                   still
                   every
                   day
                   invisibly
                   by
                   a
                   Miracle
                   incomparably
                   greater
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   the
                   Elevation
                   of
                
                 Joseph
                 
                   was
                   only
                   a
                
                 Figure
                 ,
                 
                   when
                   those
                   who
                   have
                   (
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   )
                   been
                   trod
                   under
                   foot
                   by
                
                 Men
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   made
                   vile
                   by
                
                 Prisons
                 and
                 Calumnies
                 ,
                 
                   do
                   in
                   an
                   instant
                   pass
                   over
                   from
                   all
                   their
                
                 Sufferings
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   have
                   lasted
                   but
                   for
                   a
                   Moment
                   ,
                   to
                   that
                   Eternity
                   of
                
                 Glory
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   their
                
                 Sufferings
                 
                   have
                   prepared
                   for
                   them
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 JOSEPH's
                 BRETHREN
                 .
              
               
                 JOSEPH
                 having
                 received
                 from
                 the
                 Hand
                 of
                 Pharaoh
                 so
                 unlimited
                 a
                 Power
                 ,
                 made
                 it
                 appear
                 ,
                 how
                 happy
                 that
                 King
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 has
                 a
                 wise
                 and
                 godly
                 Minister
                 to
                 rely
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 advise
                 with
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 
                   good
                   Counsel
                
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 preferred
                 before
                 all
                 Worldly
                 Treasures
                 :
                 He
                 applies
                 himself
                 with
                 all
                 diligence
                 to
                 employ
                 his
                 Authority
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 and
                 Neighbouring
                 Nations
                 committed
                 to
                 his
                 Charge
                 ,
                 and
                 provided
                 an
                 abundant
                 supply
                 for
                 the
                 7
                 future
                 years
                 of
                 Scarcity
                 ,
                 without
                 causing
                 a
                 Want
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 Plenty
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 great
                 care
                 laid
                 up
                 the
                 Products
                 of
                 the
                 Years
                 of
                 plenty
                 in
                 Store-houses
                 throughout
                 all
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 to
                 that
                 prodigious
                 quantity
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 beyond
                 number
                 ,
                 the
                 7
                 Years
                 of
                 Famine
                 succeeding
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 shew
                 their
                 direful
                 Effects
                 .
                 The
                 People
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 pressed
                 by
                 the
                 irresistible
                 focre
                 of
                 Want
                 ,
                 appear
                 before
                 Pharaoh
                 ,
                 crying
                 out
                 for
                 relief
                 in
                 this
                 time
                 of
                 their
                 Necessity
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 he
                 sends
                 them
                 to
                 Joseph
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 entrusted
                 with
                 all
                 that
                 Affair
                 ,
                 who
                 very
                 favourably
                 receiv'd
                 their
                 Complaints
                 ,
                 and
                 supplied
                 them
                 ,
                 without
                 putting
                 by
                 any
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Land
                 of
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 other
                 Neighbouring
                 Countries
                 ,
                 was
                 made
                 sensible
                 of
                 this
                 extraordinary
                 Famine
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 Jacob
                 having
                 heard
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 Corn
                 in
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 bids
                 his
                 Sons
                 go
                 down
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 buy
                 Corn
                 for
                 his
                 Family
                 .
                 Accordingly
                 
                 Jacob's
                 ten
                 Sons
                 ,
                 being
                 all
                 ,
                 except
                 Benjamin
                 ,
                 whom
                 his
                 Father
                 would
                 not
                 part
                 with
                 for
                 fear
                 any
                 Mischief
                 might
                 befal
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 came
                 (
                 amongst
                 many
                 others
                 )
                 to
                 buy
                 Corn
                 in
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 and
                 presented
                 themselves
                 before
                 Joseph
                 ,
                 and
                 bowed
                 down
                 before
                 him
                 with
                 their
                 Faces
                 to
                 the
                 Ground
                 .
              
               
                 Joseph
                 knew
                 his
                 Brothers
                 at
                 first
                 sight
                 ,
                 but
                 carried
                 himself
                 strange
                 towards
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 seeing
                 Benjamin
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 fearing
                 lest
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 treated
                 him
                 as
                 cruelly
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 formerly
                 done
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 resolved
                 hereof
                 ,
                 he
                 
                   spake
                   roughly
                   to
                   them
                
                 ,
                 telling
                 them
                 they
                 were
                 Spies
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 discover
                 the
                 weakness
                 of
                 the
                 Land.
                 
              
               
                 His
                 Brethren
                 being
                 much
                 troubled
                 at
                 this
                 unlookt
                 for
                 and
                 harsh
                 entertainment
                 ,
                 to
                 justifie
                 themselves
                 from
                 the
                 Reproach
                 he
                 laid
                 upon
                 them
                 of
                 being
                 Spies
                 ,
                 assur'd
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 one
                 Father
                 ,
                 who
                 lived
                 in
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Canaan
                 with
                 their
                 young●st
                 Brother
                 .
                 Joseph
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 resolv●d
                 to
                 try
                 whether
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 told
                 him
                 was
                 true
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 that
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 should
                 continue
                 as
                 a
                 Pledge
                 till
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 them
                 returned
                 to
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 their
                 youngest
                 Brother
                 (
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 mentioned
                 )
                 down
                 with
                 them
                 into
                 Egypt
                 ;
                 threatning
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 refusal
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 undergo
                 the
                 punishment
                 of
                 Spies
                 ,
                 for
                 such
                 he
                 took
                 them
                 for
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 in
                 this
                 Extremity
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 reduc'd
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 their
                 cruel
                 dealing
                 toward
                 their
                 Brother
                 Joseph
                 began
                 to
                 awaken
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 fly
                 in
                 their
                 Faces
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 contain
                 themselves
                 from
                 complaining
                 to
                 one
                 another
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 Language
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Sin
                 they
                 had
                 committed
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 their
                 present
                 Distress
                 was
                 justly
                 come
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 his
                 Blood
                 being
                 now
                 requir'd
                 at
                 their
                 Hands
                 .
              
               
                 Joseph
                 understanding
                 all
                 they
                 said
                 ,
                 was
                 touch'd
                 at
                 his
                 Heart
                 with
                 Pity
                 towards
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 turn'd
                 himself
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 vent
                 to
                 his
                 Passion
                 by
                 weeping
                 ;
                 and
                 soon
                 after
                 returning
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 took
                 Simeon
                 from
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 bound
                 him
                 before
                 their
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 them
                 leave
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 their
                 Father
                 :
                 he
                 commanded
                 also
                 their
                 Sacks
                 to
                 be
                 fill'd
                 with
                 Corn
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Money
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 in
                 their
                 Sacks
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 their
                 Father
                 ,
                 they
                 told
                 him
                 all
                 that
                 hapned
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 forc'd
                 to
                 leave
                 Simeon
                 bound
                 in
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 brought
                 their
                 Brother
                 Benjamin
                 before
                 the
                 Governour
                 of
                 the
                 Land.
                 Jacob
                 was
                 sorely
                 afflicted
                 to
                 hear
                 this
                 News
                 ,
                 and
                 remembring
                 the
                 Sorrow
                 had
                 seized
                 him
                 upon
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 his
                 beloved
                 Joseph
                 ,
                 told
                 them
                 plainly
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 upon
                 no
                 Terms
                 resolve
                 to
                 part
                 with
                 his
                 dear
                 Benjamin
                 ,
                 lest
                 losing
                 him
                 also
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 bring
                 his
                 
                   gr●y
                   Hairs
                   with
                   sorrow
                   to
                   the
                   Grave
                   ,
                
              
               
                 The
                 Fathers
                 
                   cannot
                   sufficiently
                   admire
                   throughout
                   the
                   whole
                   Sequel
                   of
                   this
                
                 History
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   wonderful
                   Providence
                   wherewith
                
                 GOD
                 
                   governs
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   the
                   Effects
                   whereof
                   no
                   Power
                   can
                   resist
                   .
                   Whatsoever
                
                 Joseph
                 
                   's
                   Brethren
                   ever
                   feared
                   ,
                   came
                   upon
                   them
                   .
                   They
                   had
                   sold
                   him
                   to
                   prevent
                   and
                   frustrate
                   that
                   Greatness
                   which
                   his
                
                 Dreams
                 
                   seemed
                   to
                   presage
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   very
                   selling
                   him
                   becomes
                   the
                   sure
                   means
                   of
                   his
                   Exaltation
                   and
                   future
                   Glory
                   ;
                   it
                   was
                   expedient
                   they
                   should
                   humble
                   and
                   depress
                   him
                   ,
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   his
                   Elevation
                   ;
                   and
                   his
                
                 Glory
                 
                   stood
                   in
                   need
                   of
                   their
                
                 Hatred
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   like
                   a
                
                 Harbinger
                 
                   made
                   way
                   for
                   it
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   33
                   James
                   Mundy
                   of
                   the
                   Jnner
                   Temple
                   London
                   
                     Esq.
                  
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Judges
                   of
                   the
                   sheriffs
                   Court
                   London
                   .
                   For
                   y
                   e
                   Advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke
                   ,
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     34
                     Richard
                     Cheyney
                     of
                     Hamerton
                     in
                     the
                     Parish
                     of
                     Hackney
                     in
                     the
                     County
                     of
                     Middlesex
                     
                       Esq.
                    
                     For
                     Advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke.
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 JOSEPH
                 AND
                 HIS
                 BRETHREN
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Joseph
                   (
                   after
                   a
                   long
                   forced
                   Restraint
                   )
                   makes
                   himself
                   known
                   to
                   his
                   Brethren
                   .
                
              
               
                 THE
                 Famine
                 daily
                 increasing
                 in
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 forced
                 Jacob
                 to
                 a
                 resolution
                 of
                 sending
                 Benjamin
                 with
                 his
                 Brothers
                 into
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 
                 lest
                 he
                 should
                 see
                 him
                 die
                 with
                 Famine
                 ,
                 whose
                 Absence
                 he
                 feared
                 would
                 prove
                 his
                 own
                 Death
                 .
                 Judah
                 contributed
                 much
                 towards
                 the
                 inclining
                 of
                 Jacob
                 to
                 this
                 consent
                 ,
                 assuring
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 responsible
                 for
                 Benjamin
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 fail
                 bring
                 him
                 back
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 they
                 departed
                 with
                 the
                 Presents
                 their
                 Father
                 had
                 ordered
                 them
                 to
                 take
                 along
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 Joseph
                 the
                 Governour
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 seen
                 his
                 Brothers
                 ,
                 and
                 Benjamin
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 ordered
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 into
                 his
                 House
                 to
                 Dine
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 They
                 could
                 not
                 imagin
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 so
                 unlook'd
                 for
                 Kindness
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 some
                 new
                 Troubles
                 might
                 be
                 created
                 to
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 Mony
                 they
                 had
                 found
                 in
                 their
                 Sacks
                 ;
                 to
                 prevent
                 them
                 (
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 able
                 ,
                 )
                 they
                 told
                 
                 Joseph's
                 Steward
                 ,
                 that
                 having
                 found
                 their
                 Mony
                 in
                 their
                 Sacks
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 brought
                 it
                 back
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 him
                 to
                 receive
                 it
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Steward
                 very
                 friendly
                 assured
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 had
                 their
                 Mony
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 brought
                 Simeon
                 out
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 soon
                 after
                 Joseph
                 himself
                 entred
                 where
                 his
                 Brethren
                 were
                 ;
                 who
                 bowing
                 down
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 presented
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 Gifts
                 their
                 Father
                 had
                 sent
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 very
                 kindly
                 accepted
                 of
                 ;
                 and
                 discoursing
                 familiarly
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 asked
                 how
                 it
                 was
                 with
                 their
                 Father
                 ?
                 But
                 seeing
                 his
                 Brother
                 Benjamin
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 moved
                 at
                 his
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 blessed
                 him
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 refrain
                 from
                 Tears
                 ,
                 being
                 forced
                 to
                 withdraw
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 vent
                 to
                 the
                 Affection
                 that
                 seiz'd
                 him
                 at
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 his
                 younger
                 Brother
                 ;
                 and
                 soon
                 after
                 returning
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 sat
                 down
                 at
                 the
                 Table
                 with
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 day
                 was
                 thus
                 spent
                 in
                 Joy
                 and
                 Feasting
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 
                 Joseph's
                 Brethren
                 were
                 preparing
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 
                   Canaan
                   ,
                   Jos●ph
                
                 commanded
                 their
                 Sacks
                 to
                 be
                 fill'd
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Mony
                 to
                 be
                 restored
                 as
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 withal
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Cup
                 should
                 be
                 put
                 into
                 
                 Benjamin's
                 Sack.
                 They
                 were
                 scarcely
                 got
                 out
                 of
                 Town
                 ,
                 when
                 Joseph
                 sends
                 his
                 Steward
                 after
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 reproached
                 them
                 for
                 having
                 rewarded
                 Evil
                 for
                 Good
                 ,
                 in
                 stealing
                 away
                 his
                 
                   Masters
                   Cup.
                
                 They
                 all
                 with
                 one
                 Voice
                 excused
                 themselves
                 of
                 so
                 base
                 a
                 Crime
                 ,
                 and
                 consented
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 who
                 was
                 found
                 guilty
                 should
                 die
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 Prisoner●
                 ▪
                 In
                 searching
                 their
                 Sacks
                 ,
                 the
                 Cup
                 was
                 found
                 in
                 th●t
                 of
                 Benjamins
                 ;
                 which
                 strangely
                 amazed
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 rent
                 their
                 Cloaths
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 mark
                 of
                 their
                 high
                 distress
                 and
                 sorrow
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Judah
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 engaged
                 himself
                 to
                 bring
                 back
                 Benjamin
                 ,
                 boldly
                 drew
                 near
                 to
                 Joseph
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 humble
                 manner
                 represented
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 Promise
                 he
                 had
                 bound
                 himself
                 in
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 back
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 sure
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 return
                 without
                 him
                 ,
                 his
                 Life
                 being
                 bound
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 Benjamin
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Joseph's
                 Bowels
                 being
                 moved
                 with
                 this
                 passionate
                 Speech
                 of
                 Judah
                 ,
                 could
                 no
                 longer
                 refrain
                 himself
                 ,
                 but
                 commanding
                 all
                 to
                 quit
                 the
                 Room
                 he
                 burst
                 forth
                 into
                 loud
                 Weeping
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 them
                 he
                 was
                 Joseph
                 their
                 Brother
                 .
                 Upon
                 which
                 unlook'd
                 for
                 and
                 amazing
                 Declaration
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 astonish'd
                 ;
                 but
                 Joseph
                 (
                 to
                 divert
                 them
                 from
                 this
                 their
                 consternation
                 )
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 GOD
                 in
                 his
                 Providence
                 had
                 so
                 ordered
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Selling
                 should
                 prove
                 a
                 means
                 of
                 saving
                 their
                 Lives
                 from
                 the
                 present
                 Scarcity
                 ;
                 and
                 embracing
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 weeping
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 bid
                 them
                 hast
                 to
                 their
                 Father
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 whole
                 Family
                 might
                 come
                 down
                 to
                 Egypt
                 upon
                 the
                 Cha●iots
                 which
                 Pharaoh
                 had
                 sent
                 to
                 carry
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 
                   This
                   History
                
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Fathers
                 observe
                 )
                 
                   doth
                   most
                   emphatically
                   represent
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   the
                   incomparable
                   sweet
                   Temper
                   of
                   this
                   Holy
                   Patriarch
                   ,
                
                 Joseph
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   sets
                   all
                
                 Christians
                 
                   a
                   Pattern
                   ,
                   how
                   far
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   forget
                   and
                   forgive
                   Injuries
                   .
                   He
                   himself
                   excuseth
                   those
                   who
                   had
                   cruelly
                   offended
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   far
                   was
                   he
                   from
                   returning
                   them
                   the
                   least
                   Repreach
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   endeavours
                   by
                   all
                   means
                   to
                   dissipate
                   the
                   dark
                   Clouds
                   of
                
                 Fear
                 ,
                 
                   wherewith
                   the
                   guilt
                   of
                   their
                   Crime
                   had
                   fill'd
                   them
                   .
                   Having
                   a
                   full
                   power
                   to
                   punish
                   them
                   at
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   he
                   only
                   employs
                   it
                   in
                
                 Gratifications
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   instead
                   of
                   Anger
                   and
                   Revenge
                   ,
                   he
                   melts
                   them
                   with
                   the
                   tenderness
                   of
                   his
                   Love
                   and
                   Affection
                   towards
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Charity
                 
                   of
                   this
                   great
                
                 Saint
                 
                   is
                   an
                   admirable
                
                 Figure
                 
                   of
                   the
                   unparall'd
                   Goodness
                   and
                   Mercy
                   of
                
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   being
                   sold
                   by
                   his
                   own
                
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 
                   not
                   only
                   forgave
                   them
                   their
                   putting
                   him
                   to
                   so
                   painful
                   a
                
                 Death
                 ;
                 
                   but
                   also
                   made
                   the
                   very
                
                 Blood
                 
                   which
                   they
                   so
                   cruelty
                   spilt
                   ,
                   the
                   price
                   of
                   their
                
                 Redemption
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                   Balsom
                   to
                   cure
                   their
                   Mortal
                   Wounds
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 JACOB
                 GOES
                 INTO
                 EGYPT
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Jacob
                   ,
                   with
                   his
                   whole
                   Family
                   ,
                   goes
                   down
                   into
                   Egypt
                   ,
                   to
                   Joseph
                   his
                   Son.
                   
                
              
               
                 AS
                 soon
                 as
                 
                 Joseph's
                 Brethren
                 were
                 return'd
                 to
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 brought
                 the
                 glad
                 Tidings
                 to
                 Jacob
                 ,
                 that
                 Joseph
                 was
                 yet
                 alive
                 ,
                 and
                 Governour
                 over
                 the
                 whole
                 Land
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ;
                 that
                 
                   Holy
                   Patriarch
                
                 ,
                 struck
                 with
                 the
                 strangeness
                 of
                 such
                 unexpected
                 News
                 ,
                 was
                 (
                 between
                 the
                 agitations
                 of
                 Hope
                 and
                 Fear
                 strugling
                 in
                 his
                 Breast
                 )
                 cast
                 into
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Fainting
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 recovered
                 ,
                 he
                 informed
                 himself
                 more
                 particularly
                 concerning
                 all
                 the
                 Circumstantials
                 of
                 the
                 Divine
                 Providence
                 towards
                 his
                 Son
                 Joseph
                 :
                 And
                 being
                 fully
                 satisfied
                 therein
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 by
                 the
                 Relation
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 seen
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 by
                 the
                 Chariots
                 which
                 Pharaoh
                 had
                 sent
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Provision
                 Joseph
                 had
                 made
                 for
                 their
                 commodious
                 Transportation
                 into
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 his
                 Spirit
                 revived
                 ,
                 comforting
                 himself
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 going
                 to
                 see
                 his
                 most
                 beloved
                 Son
                 Joseph
                 ,
                 whom
                 so
                 many
                 years
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 disconsolately
                 mourned
                 for
                 as
                 dead
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 yet
                 notwithstanding
                 his
                 earnest
                 desire
                 to
                 see
                 his
                 dearest
                 Joseph
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 on
                 a
                 sudden
                 resolve
                 to
                 transport
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 Family
                 into
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Promises
                 GOD
                 had
                 made
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 of
                 bestowing
                 upon
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Posterity
                 ,
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Canaan
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 feared
                 ,
                 lest
                 his
                 Children
                 being
                 charm'd
                 with
                 the
                 Pleasures
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 should
                 never
                 entertain
                 a
                 Thought
                 of
                 returning
                 to
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 that
                 GOD
                 had
                 bestowed
                 upon
                 them
                 for
                 ever
                 .
                 But
                 GOD
                 deliver'd
                 him
                 of
                 this
                 Scruple
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 appearing
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 a
                 Vision
                 by
                 Night
                 ,
                 and
                 assuring
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 he
                 would
                 go
                 down
                 with
                 him
                 into
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 would
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 ,
                 bring
                 his
                 Posterity
                 up
                 from
                 thence
                 again
                 .
              
               
                 Joseph
                 being
                 informed
                 by
                 Judah
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 
                 Jacob's
                 coming
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 ready
                 his
                 Chariot
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 to
                 Goshen
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 come
                 near
                 ▪
                 he
                 stept
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 presenting
                 himself
                 before
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 embraced
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 fell
                 on
                 his
                 Neck
                 and
                 wept
                 ,
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 to
                 move
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Transport
                 of
                 Joy.
                 
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 their
                 Passion
                 of
                 Joy
                 and
                 Tears
                 ,
                 which
                 so
                 unlook'd
                 for
                 an
                 Interview
                 had
                 forc'd
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 Joseph
                 brings
                 his
                 Father
                 to
                 Pharaoh
                 to
                 salute
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 being
                 his
                 desire
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Fathers
                 Family
                 might
                 live
                 a
                 part
                 from
                 the
                 Egyptians
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 asham'd
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 Grandeur
                 ,
                 to
                 declare
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Father
                 and
                 Brethren
                 were
                 Shepherds
                 ;
                 a
                 Calling
                 the
                 Egyptians
                 look'd
                 upon
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 detestable
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 .
                 And
                 having
                 obtain'd
                 a
                 Grant
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Goshen
                 ,
                 they
                 lived
                 there
                 in
                 all
                 Plenty
                 ,
                 without
                 being
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 least
                 effects
                 of
                 that
                 raging
                 Famine
                 .
                 Thus
                 the
                 whole
                 Nation
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 then
                 compriz'd
                 in
                 70
                 Persons
                 ,
                 was
                 saved
                 by
                 the
                 Divine
                 Providence
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Kindness
                 and
                 Industry
                 of
                 Joseph
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 (
                 as
                 S.
                 Chrysostom
                 observes
                 )
                 
                   does
                   GOD
                   dispose
                   all
                   the
                   Affairs
                   and
                   Concerns
                   of
                   his
                   own
                
                 People
                 ,
                 
                   through
                   an
                   admirable
                   variety
                   of
                   happy
                   and
                   sad
                   Events
                   .
                   He
                   afflicts
                   them
                   ,
                   lest
                   a
                   continued
                   and
                   uninterrupted
                   course
                   of
                   Prosperity
                   should
                   lift
                   them
                   up
                   ;
                   and
                   again
                   ,
                   He
                   comforts
                   them
                   ,
                   for
                   fear
                   they
                   might
                   be
                   cast
                   down
                   under
                   the
                   burthen
                   of
                   their
                   Sufferings
                   .
                   It
                   proved
                   now
                
                 Jacob
                 
                   's
                   advantage
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   lost
                   his
                
                 Son
                 
                   for
                   a
                   time
                   ;
                   and
                
                 Joseph
                 
                   's
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   been
                   a
                   while
                   separated
                   from
                   his
                   dear
                
                 Father
                 
                   's
                   Company
                   ;
                   because
                   at
                   this
                   meeting
                   they
                   received
                   such
                   an
                   extraordinary
                   Incom
                   of
                
                 Joy
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   quite
                   effaced
                   ,
                   and
                   abundantly
                   recompenced
                   all
                   their
                   past
                
                 Sorrows
                 .
              
               
                 
                   But
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   tho'
                   the
                   Children
                   of
                
                 Israel
                 
                   were
                   well
                   received
                   by
                   the
                
                 Egyptians
                 
                   for
                   a
                   season
                   ,
                   that
                   Faithless
                   People
                   made
                   them
                   some
                   years
                   after
                   suffer
                   all
                   that
                   Inhumanity
                   could
                   inspire
                   to
                   a
                   Barbarous
                   People
                   ,
                   and
                   Haters
                   of
                   GOD.
                   For
                
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Fathers
                 tell
                 us
                 )
                 
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   the
                
                 World
                 ,
                 
                   ought
                   always
                   to
                   be
                   apprehended
                   and
                   suspected
                   by
                   true
                
                 Israelites
                 ;
                 
                   whatsoever
                   Caresses
                   she
                   might
                   seem
                   to
                   make
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   trust
                   her
                   :
                   For
                   it
                   is
                   evident
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   People
                   of
                   GOD
                   have
                   always
                   been
                   forced
                   (
                   sooner
                   or
                   later
                   )
                   to
                   acknowledge
                   ,
                   that
                   their
                   entring
                   into
                   it
                   has
                   been
                   of
                   troublesom
                   consequence
                   ,
                   even
                   then
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   have
                   been
                   forc'd
                   to
                   it
                   by
                   inevitable
                   Necessity
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   find
                   by
                   Experience
                   ,
                
                 (
                 as
                 saith
                 S.
                 
                   Bernard
                   )
                   that
                   the
                
                 Famine
                 
                   which
                   forces
                   them
                   thither
                   ,
                   is
                   always
                   to
                   be
                   feared
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   35
                   Sr.
                   Edwine
                   sadleir
                   of
                   Temple-P●nsley
                   in
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   Hartford
                   Baronet
                   .
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke.
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
             
               The
               CONTENTS
               of
               the
               Second
               Book
               of
               Moses
               ,
               called
               EXODUS
               .
            
             
               THis
               Book
               in
               the
               Greek
               is
               called
               Exodus
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               a
               
                 Going
                 forth
              
               or
               Departure
               ;
               a
               Name
               retain'd
               almost
               by
               all
               the
               Interpreters
               of
               the
               Bible
               ,
               as
               agreeing
               very
               well
               with
               that
               which
               is
               the
               principal
               Subject
               thereof
               .
               For
               after
               that
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               hath
               given
               us
               an
               account
               ,
               at
               the
               beginning
               of
               this
               Book
               ,
               of
               the
               strange
               increase
               and
               multiplying
               of
               the
               Children
               of
               Israel
               in
               Egypt
               ,
               and
               how
               Pharaoh
               had
               contrived
               ,
               to
               suppress
               and
               destroy
               them
               ;
               he
               relates
               the
               Birth
               ,
               with
               the
               miraculous
               Preservation
               and
               Education
               of
               Moses
               ;
               and
               how
               GOD
               call'd
               him
               ,
               and
               sent
               him
               with
               Aaron
               his
               Brother
               ,
               to
               deliver
               his
               People
               from
               the
               House
               of
               Bondage
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               to
               bring
               them
               out
               of
               Egypt
               .
            
             
               Pharaoh
               being
               hardned
               ,
               and
               continuing
               so
               ,
               obstinately
               refuseth
               to
               let
               the
               Children
               of
               Israel
               go
               ;
               whereupon
               GOD
               visits
               the
               Land
               of
               Egypt
               with
               ten
               sore
               Plagues
               and
               Judgments
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               (
               with
               a
               stretched-out
               Arm
               )
               he
               brought
               them
               forth
               ,
               by
               the
               Hand
               of
               Moses
               ,
               from
               thence
               ,
               laden
               with
               Riches
               ,
               after
               that
               they
               had
               celebrated
               the
               Feast
               of
               the
               Passover
               ,
               in
               memory
               of
               the
               
                 Destroying
                 Angels
              
               passing
               by
               the
               Houses
               of
               the
               Israelites
               ,
               when
               he
               slew
               the
               First-born
               in
               all
               the
               Houses
               of
               the
               Egyptians
               .
            
             
               Having
               this
               brought
               them
               out
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               he
               led
               them
               through
               the
               Red-Sea
               (
               in
               which
               Pharaoh
               ,
               pursuing
               them
               ,
               was
               drowned
               with
               all
               his
               Host
               )
               into
               the
               Wilderness
               ,
               through
               which
               he
               conducted
               them
               with
               a
               
                 Pillar
                 of
                 Fire
              
               by
               Night
               ,
               and
               a
               
                 Pillar
                 of
                 Cloud
              
               by
               Day
               ;
               giving
               them
               Manna
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               Quails
               to
               eat
               ,
               and
               providing
               them
               Drink
               out
               of
               the
               Rock
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               Wilderness
               they
               were
               set
               upon
               by
               the
               Amalekites
               ,
               whom
               they
               vanquished
               and
               destroyed
               .
               Here
               also
               Jethro
               came
               to
               Moses
               ,
               and
               gave
               him
               such
               wholsom
               Advice
               ,
               as
               proved
               afterwards
               of
               great
               use
               to
               him
               .
               In
               the
               same
               
                 Desert
                 ,
                 GOD
              
               also
               gave
               to
               the
               Children
               of
               Israel
               (
               by
               Moses
               )
               upon
               
                 Mount
                 Sinai
              
               (
               in
               order
               to
               a
               more
               solemn
               Renewal
               of
               his
               Covenant
               with
               them
               )
               the
               
                 Ten
                 Commandments
              
               ,
               writ
               with
               his
               own
               Finger
               in
               two
               
                 Tables
                 of
                 Stone
              
               ;
               as
               also
               several
               other
               
                 Laws
                 ,
                 Ordinances
              
               ,
               and
               Statutes
               ,
               as
               well
               Sacred
               and
               Ceremonial
               ,
               as
               Civil
               and
               Politick
               ,
               to
               consecrate
               them
               in
               a
               peculiar
               manner
               to
               himself
               ,
               and
               separate
               them
               from
               all
               other
               People
               ,
               and
               above
               all
               in
               giving
               them
               the
               
                 Figures
                 ,
                 Signs
                 ,
                 Pledges
              
               and
               Seals
               of
               that
               full
               Propitiation
               ,
               which
               was
               in
               due
               time
               to
               be
               accomplish'd
               by
               the
               promised
               Messiah
               ,
               who
               was
               the
               Head
               and
               Foundation
               of
               the
               
                 Eternal
                 Covenant
              
               .
            
             
               GOD
               there
               also
               commanded
               Moses
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               Tabernacle
               and
               
                 Ark
                 of
                 the
                 Covenant
              
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               holy
               Utensils
               appertaining
               to
               his
               solemn
               Service
               ,
               together
               with
               his
               Ordinances
               concerning
               the
               Priesthood
               ,
               who
               were
               to
               discharge
               those
               
                 Holy
                 Functions
              
               .
               Moreover
               ,
               here
               is
               also
               recorded
               the
               Idolatry
               of
               the
               Israelites
               ,
               in
               worshipping
               the
               
                 Golden
                 Calf
              
               ;
               for
               which
               Crime
               GOD
               was
               resolved
               to
               destroy
               them
               ,
               yet
               suffered
               himself
               at
               length
               to
               be
               entreated
               by
               Moses
               ;
               who
               desiring
               to
               see
               the
               
                 Face
                 of
                 GOD
              
               ,
               was
               told
               by
               GOD
               ,
               that
               
                 no
                 Man
                 could
                 see
                 his
                 face
                 and
                 live
              
               ;
               but
               however
               ,
               consented
               he
               should
               see
               his
               Back-parts
               ,
               and
               to
               let
               his
               Glory
               pass
               before
               him
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               GOD
               again
               renewed
               his
               Covenant
               with
               the
               Israelites
               by
               Moses
               ,
               a
               Faithful
               Servant
               in
               his
               House
               ,
               whose
               Face
               hereupon
               became
               shining
               and
               radiant
               ,
               insomuch
               as
               he
               was
               fain
               (
               whenever
               he
               spake
               to
               the
               People
               )
               to
               put
               a
               Veil
               upon
               his
               Face
               ,
               because
               they
               were
               not
               able
               to
               bear
               the
               lustrous
               Glory
               that
               proceeded
               from
               it
               .
               And
               in
               the
               Sequel
               of
               this
               
                 Book
                 ,
                 Moses
              
               specifies
               the
               Gifts
               and
               Offerings
               ,
               which
               the
               People
               freely
               contributed
               to
               the
               Construction
               of
               the
               Tabernacle
               :
               Which
               being
               finish'd
               (
               according
               to
               the
               Command
               GOD
               had
               given
               to
               Moses
               ,
               and
               in
               conformity
               to
               the
               Pattern
               he
               had
               shewed
               to
               him
               on
               the
               Mount
               )
               he
               anointed
               it
               ,
               and
               was
               thereupon
               fill'd
               with
               the
               
                 Glory
                 of
                 GOD.
              
               The
               LORD
               making
               it
               sufficiently
               evident
               throughout
               the
               course
               of
               these
               his
               Proceedings
               with
               the
               Israelites
               ,
               that
               the
               whole
               course
               of
               this
               Covenant
               was
               of
               pure
               Grace
               and
               free
               Bounty
               ,
               founded
               upon
               the
               alone
               
                 Mercy
                 of
                 GOD
              
               in
               
                 JESUS
                 CHRIST
              
               ,
               who
               was
               the
               sole
               Mediator
               thereof
               .
            
             
               So
               that
               this
               Book
               contains
               the
               History
               of
               what
               hapned
               to
               the
               Israelites
               ,
               during
               the
               time
               of
               142
               years
               ,
               or
               thereabouts
               (
               according
               to
               the
               Compute
               of
               some
               ;
               )
               which
               is
               a
               most
               excellent
               Image
               of
               the
               State
               and
               Spiritual
               Deliverance
               of
               the
               Church
               by
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               from
               the
               Tyranny
               of
               the
               Devil
               ,
               and
               the
               Bondage
               of
               Sin
               and
               Corruption
               .
            
             
               
               
                 THE
                 EGYPTIAN
                 MIDWIVES
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Pharaoh
                   commands
                   the
                   
                     Male
                     Children
                  
                   of
                   the
                   Israelites
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   cast
                   into
                   the
                   River
                   Nile
                   .
                
              
               
                 JACOB
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 down
                 into
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 lived
                 there
                 peaceably
                 17
                 years
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 found
                 himself
                 at
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 sent
                 for
                 his
                 Son
                 Joseph
                 ,
                 and
                 charged
                 him
                 to
                 bury
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 Fathers
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 Blessed
                 his
                 Sons
                 ,
                 he
                 died
                 ,
                 aged
                 147
                 years
                 .
              
               
                 Joseph
                 (
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 dead
                 )
                 fell
                 upon
                 his
                 Face
                 ,
                 wept
                 over
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 kissed
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 commanded
                 his
                 Servants
                 (
                 the
                 Egyptians
                 )
                 to
                 embalm
                 his
                 Body
                 ,
                 he
                 mourned
                 for
                 him
                 Threescore
                 and
                 ten
                 days
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 the
                 days
                 of
                 his
                 mourning
                 were
                 past
                 ,
                 he
                 desired
                 some
                 that
                 were
                 near
                 Pharaoh
                 to
                 obtain
                 leave
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 and
                 bury
                 his
                 Father
                 in
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Canaan
                 .
              
               
                 Pharaoh
                 having
                 consented
                 to
                 this
                 just
                 Request
                 of
                 Joseph
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 up
                 to
                 bury
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 being
                 accompanied
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 chief
                 Officers
                 of
                 Pharaoh
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 the
                 most
                 considerable
                 Persons
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 whole
                 Land
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ;
                 and
                 buried
                 his
                 Father
                 Jacob
                 with
                 his
                 Fathers
                 Abraham
                 and
                 Isaac
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Cave
                 of
                 the
                 Field
                 of
                 Macpelah
                 ,
                 which
                 Abraham
                 bought
                 of
                 Ephron
                 the
                 Hittite
                 .
              
               
                 Joseph
                 having
                 buried
                 his
                 Father
                 Jacob
                 ,
                 return'd
                 into
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 still
                 continued
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Authority
                 which
                 Pharaoh
                 had
                 conferr'd
                 upon
                 him
                 at
                 first
                 ;
                 and
                 perceiving
                 that
                 Death
                 began
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 approaches
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 demanded
                 the
                 same
                 favour
                 of
                 his
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 which
                 his
                 Father
                 had
                 requir'd
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 viz.
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 take
                 care
                 to
                 carry
                 his
                 Bones
                 with
                 them
                 to
                 Canaan
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 promised
                 to
                 do
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 soon
                 after
                 he
                 died
                 at
                 the
                 Age
                 of
                 110
                 years
                 ,
                 having
                 continued
                 in
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 all
                 Egypt
                 80
                 years
                 .
                 They
                 also
                 Embalmed
                 his
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 it
                 into
                 a
                 Coffin
                 in
                 Egypt
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 many
                 years
                 after
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Jos●ph
                 ,
                 a
                 New
                 King
                 *
                 arose
                 in
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 who
                 hated
                 the
                 Hebrews
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 having
                 the
                 esteem
                 and
                 kindness
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Predecessors
                 had
                 had
                 ▪
                 that
                 he
                 became
                 jealous
                 of
                 their
                 vast
                 Multitudes
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 increased
                 ▪
                 and
                 therefore
                 took
                 a
                 Resolution
                 to
                 destroy
                 them
                 ;
                 not
                 by
                 open
                 Violence
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 Craft
                 and
                 Address
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 end
                 he
                 employs
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 hard
                 labour
                 of
                 making
                 Bricks
                 and
                 Mortar
                 ,
                 for
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Buildings
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 Oppression
                 making
                 them
                 to
                 multiply
                 the
                 faster
                 ;
                 as
                 a
                 Figure
                 for
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Afflictions
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 would
                 only
                 serve
                 to
                 multiply
                 the
                 
                   Church
                   ,
                   Pharaoh
                
                 took
                 another
                 way
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 destroy
                 all
                 their
                 Male-Children
                 .
              
               
                 Accordingly
                 he
                 charged
                 all
                 the
                 Midwives
                 ,
                 to
                 kill
                 all
                 the
                 
                   Male
                   Children
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Hebrew
                   Women
                
                 at
                 their
                 Delivery
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 abhorring
                 to
                 execute
                 so
                 barbarous
                 an
                 Order
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 Scripture
                 witnesseth
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   they
                   feared
                   GOD
                
                 )
                 preserved
                 them
                 alive
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 cruel
                 command
                 of
                 Phoraoh
                 :
                 Who
                 being
                 provok'd
                 to
                 see
                 his
                 Orders
                 neglected
                 ,
                 charged
                 his
                 Subjects
                 to
                 take
                 all
                 the
                 
                   Male
                   Children
                
                 of
                 the
                 Hebrews
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 River
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 GOD
                 highly
                 approved
                 the
                 carriage
                 of
                 the
                 Midwives
                 in
                 this
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 rewarded
                 their
                 holy
                 Disobedience
                 ,
                 by
                 blessing
                 and
                 establishing
                 their
                 Families
                 ;
                 and
                 tho'
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 approve
                 of
                 the
                 Lye
                 they
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 to
                 excuse
                 themselves
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 blessed
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 tenderness
                 they
                 expressed
                 for
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 who
                 groaned
                 under
                 so
                 unjust
                 and
                 cruel
                 an
                 Oppression
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 seems
                 as
                 if
                 all
                 the
                 Humanity
                 and
                 Good
                 Nature
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 (
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 )
                 confin'd
                 to
                 these
                 few
                 Women
                 ;
                 who
                 (
                 when
                 a
                 whole
                 Nation
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 blindly
                 obeyed
                 the
                 unnatural
                 Commands
                 of
                 their
                 Prince
                 )
                 only
                 stood
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 more
                 awed
                 by
                 the
                 
                   fear
                   of
                   GOD
                
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 any
                 thing
                 they
                 could
                 apprehend
                 from
                 Men
                 ;
                 and
                 dreading
                 his
                 Justice
                 more
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 impotent
                 Cruelty
                 of
                 Pharaoh
                 .
              
               
                 
                   But
                   too
                   happy
                
                 (
                 saith
                 S.
                 
                   Austin
                   )
                   would
                   they
                   have
                   been
                   ,
                   if
                   joyning
                   the
                
                 Love
                 of
                 Truth
                 
                   to
                   their
                   Praise-worthy
                
                 Compassion
                 ,
                 
                   they
                   had
                   rather
                   have
                   chosen
                   to
                   expose
                   themselves
                   to
                   Death
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   save
                   their
                
                 Lives
                 
                   with
                   a
                
                 Lye
                 :
                 
                   And
                   if
                   after
                   having
                   hazarded
                   their
                   Lives
                   ,
                   to
                   poor
                
                 Innocents
                 ,
                 
                   they
                   had
                   once
                   more
                   ventured
                   upon
                
                 Death
                 ,
                 
                   rather
                   than
                   save
                   ●hemselves
                   by
                   injuring
                   the
                
                 Truth
                 .
                 
                   They
                   might
                   indeed
                   in
                   this
                   Resolution
                   ,
                   have
                   seen
                   their
                   Houses
                   destroyed
                   upon
                
                 Earth
                 ;
                 
                   but
                   GOD
                   instead
                   thereof
                   would
                   have
                   bestowed
                   upon
                   them
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   Eternal
                   in
                   the
                
                 Heavens
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   36
                   William
                   Bailley
                   of
                   St.
                   Margarets
                   Westminster
                   in
                   Middlesex
                   Gent.
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke
                   ▪
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   ,
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     37
                     Mr.
                     Iohn
                     Cage
                     of
                     New-Market
                     in
                     Cambridgshire
                     Gentleman
                     .
                     For
                     Advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke.
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                  
                
                 
                 MOSES
                 SAVED
                 FROM
                 DROWNING
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                   Pharaoh's
                   Daughter
                   saves
                   Moses
                   from
                   drowning
                   ,
                   and
                   adopts
                   him
                   for
                   her
                   Son.
                   
                
              
               
                 WHilst
                 the
                 Israelites
                 suffered
                 the
                 most
                 unjust
                 Persecution
                 in
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 ungrateful
                 King
                 set
                 all
                 his
                 Wits
                 at
                 work
                 how
                 he
                 might
                 best
                 extinguish
                 a
                 Race
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 which
                 his
                 Predecessors
                 had
                 been
                 beholden
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 their
                 Life
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 the
                 Tribe
                 of
                 Levi
                 ,
                 named
                 Amram
                 ,
                 had
                 a
                 Son
                 by
                 his
                 Wife
                 Jockabed
                 ;
                 who
                 being
                 a
                 goodly
                 Child
                 ,
                 his
                 Mother
                 moved
                 with
                 his
                 Beauty
                 ,
                 and
                 promising
                 Looks
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 shift
                 to
                 hide
                 him
                 three
                 Months
                 .
                 But
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 
                 Pharaoh's
                 Orders
                 were
                 most
                 severely
                 executed
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 fain
                 at
                 length
                 to
                 expose
                 her
                 Son
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 forfeiting
                 her
                 own
                 Life
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 end
                 she
                 made
                 a
                 Cradle
                 of
                 Flags
                 ,
                 and
                 daub'd
                 it
                 over
                 with
                 Pitch
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 her
                 Son
                 therein
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 it
                 amongst
                 the
                 Flags
                 by
                 the
                 River
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 charged
                 his
                 Sister
                 to
                 continue
                 thereabouts
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 what
                 would
                 become
                 of
                 her
                 Brother
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 that
                 
                 Pharaoh's
                 Daughter
                 came
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 River
                 to
                 wash
                 her self
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 all
                 her
                 Maids
                 ;
                 and
                 seeing
                 the
                 Cradle
                 among
                 the
                 Flags
                 ,
                 she
                 sent
                 one
                 of
                 her
                 Maids
                 to
                 fetch
                 it
                 .
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 she
                 had
                 cast
                 her
                 Eye
                 upon
                 this
                 lovely
                 Infant
                 ,
                 who
                 lay
                 crying
                 in
                 his
                 Cradle
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 moved
                 with
                 pity
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 goodly
                 Aspect
                 of
                 the
                 Child
                 increasing
                 the
                 Affection
                 she
                 had
                 conceived
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 she
                 resolv'd
                 at
                 any
                 rate
                 to
                 save
                 it
                 from
                 perishing
                 in
                 the
                 common
                 Calamity
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Sister
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 observed
                 all
                 that
                 pass'd
                 ,
                 drew
                 near
                 to
                 
                 Pharaoh's
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 and
                 demanded
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 Whether
                 she
                 was
                 willing
                 ,
                 she
                 should
                 go
                 and
                 call
                 an
                 Hebrew
                 Woman
                 to
                 nurse
                 the
                 Child
                 ?
                 To
                 which
                 she
                 having
                 consented
                 ,
                 his
                 Sister
                 ran
                 and
                 fetch'd
                 his
                 Mother
                 ;
                 who
                 having
                 received
                 a
                 Charge
                 from
                 
                 Pharaoh's
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 to
                 nurse
                 her
                 own
                 Son
                 ,
                 with
                 promise
                 of
                 a
                 Reward
                 for
                 so
                 doing
                 ,
                 return'd
                 to
                 her
                 House
                 with
                 great
                 Joy
                 ,
                 blessing
                 GOD
                 for
                 the
                 Success
                 he
                 had
                 vouchsafed
                 her
                 in
                 preserving
                 her
                 Son.
                 
              
               
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 grown
                 up
                 ,
                 his
                 Mother
                 brought
                 him
                 to
                 
                 Pharaoh'●
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 who
                 adopted
                 him
                 〈◊〉
                 her
                 Son
                 ,
                 giving
                 him
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 MOSES
                 ,
                 
                 because
                 she
                 had
                 drawn
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Water
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Fathers
                 have
                 admired
                 to
                 find
                 this
                 
                   Holy
                   Man
                
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 Minister
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Old
                   Law
                
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 JESUS
                 CHRIST
                 was
                 the
                 Dispencer
                 of
                 the
                 New
                 )
                 a
                 lively
                 Figure
                 of
                 him
                 from
                 his
                 very
                 Birth
                 ,
                 in
                 being
                 divinely
                 preserved
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 Massacre
                 ,
                 which
                 involved
                 so
                 many
                 
                   Infants
                   .
                   GOD
                
                 on
                 this
                 occasion
                 made
                 it
                 as
                 evident
                 as
                 the
                 Sun
                 at
                 Noon-day
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 Sovereign
                 Disposer
                 of
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 their
                 Designs
                 and
                 Devices
                 are
                 meer
                 Vanity
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 clash
                 with
                 his
                 eternal
                 Purpose
                 .
              
               
                 GOD
                 seems
                 to
                 oppose
                 himself
                 with
                 more
                 vigour
                 against
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 so
                 bold
                 as
                 to
                 wage
                 open
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 stand
                 at
                 defiance
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 cannot
                 sufficiently
                 be
                 astonish'd
                 ,
                 how
                 his
                 Wisdom
                 sports
                 it self
                 with
                 King
                 Pharaoh
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 resolv'd
                 to
                 destroy
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 the
                 Hebrews
                 ,
                 doth
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 (
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Palace
                 )
                 cherish
                 and
                 caress
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 Grandchild
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Instrument
                 of
                 delivering
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 persecuted
                 ,
                 from
                 his
                 Tyranny
                 and
                 Oppression
                 .
                 And
                 his
                 Mother
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 losing
                 her
                 own
                 ,
                 had
                 exposed
                 his
                 Life
                 to
                 the
                 Waters
                 ,
                 has
                 the
                 Care
                 of
                 nursing
                 him
                 recommended
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Pharaoh's
                   Daughter
                
                 rewards
                 her
                 for
                 a
                 Service
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 would
                 (
                 had
                 it
                 been
                 in
                 her
                 choice
                 )
                 have
                 purchased
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Riches
                 of
                 the
                 World.
                 
              
               
                 Besides
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 exposing
                 of
                 Moses
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 step
                 to
                 his
                 Greatness
                 ;
                 and
                 GOD
                 saves
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 Waters
                 of
                 the
                 River
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 the
                 Instrument
                 of
                 drowning
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 that
                 Prince
                 in
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 design'd
                 to
                 do
                 as
                 much
                 for
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 chiefest
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 for
                 Companions
                 in
                 his
                 Punishment
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 the
                 barbarous
                 Executors
                 of
                 his
                 inhuman
                 and
                 cruel
                 Commands
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 a
                 mature
                 consideration
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 have
                 very
                 little
                 Faith
                 or
                 Understanding
                 ,
                 if
                 such
                 a
                 crowd
                 of
                 astonishing
                 and
                 miraculous
                 Directions
                 of
                 
                   Divine
                   Providence
                
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 force
                 from
                 us
                 an
                 Acknowledgment
                 ,
                 that
                 GOD
                 indeed
                 is
                 All
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 
                   all
                   Men
                
                 (
                 how
                 great
                 ,
                 potent
                 ,
                 and
                 terrible
                 soever
                 they
                 may
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 )
                 are
                 in
                 effect
                 nothing
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 Question
                 .
                 
                   Whether
                   we
                   ought
                   more
                   to
                   admire
                   the
                
                 Impiety
                 ,
                 
                   or
                   the
                
                 Extravagance
                 and
                 Madness
                 
                   of
                   those
                   ,
                   who
                   dare
                   oppose
                   themselves
                   against
                   ,
                   and
                   undertake
                   to
                   attack
                
                 Heaven
                 it self
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 THE
                 BURNING
                 BUSH
                 .
              
               
                 
                   GOD
                   appeareth
                   to
                   Moses
                   in
                   a
                   Burning-Bush
                   .
                
              
               
                 MOSES
                 being
                 saved
                 from
                 the
                 Waters
                 in
                 a
                 Miraculous
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 up
                 in
                 
                 Pharaoh's
                 Palace
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 grew
                 up
                 to
                 Manly
                 Age
                 ,
                 
                 made
                 it
                 appear
                 ,
                 that
                 GOD
                 had
                 called
                 him
                 to
                 somthing
                 else
                 than
                 
                   Worldly
                   Greatness
                
                 :
                 For
                 seeing
                 the
                 Affliction
                 of
                 his
                 Brethren
                 the
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 abounded
                 with
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Court-pleasure
                 ,
                 his
                 Faith
                 could
                 not
                 bear
                 to
                 see
                 himself
                 so
                 distinguish'd
                 from
                 them
                 ;
                 
                   choosing
                   rather
                
                 (
                 as
                 S.
                 Paul
                 saith
                 )
                 
                   to
                   be
                   Afflicted
                   with
                   the
                   People
                   of
                   GOD
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   be
                   happy
                   with
                   those
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   their
                   profest
                   Enemies
                   .
                
              
               
                 He
                 cast
                 about
                 therefore
                 how
                 he
                 might
                 best
                 get
                 an
                 opportunity
                 of
                 quitting
                 the
                 
                   Kings
                   Palace
                
                 ,
                 to
                 visit
                 his
                 Brethren
                 in
                 their
                 Distress
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 progress
                 ,
                 seeing
                 an
                 Egyptian
                 smiting
                 an
                 Hebrew
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 immediately
                 seiz'd
                 with
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 the
                 Egyptian
                 ,
                 hiding
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Sand
                 ;
                 supposing
                 that
                 none
                 had
                 been
                 witness
                 of
                 this
                 effect
                 of
                 his
                 Zeal
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 time
                 he
                 went
                 forth
                 amongst
                 his
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 he
                 saw
                 two
                 Hebrews
                 quarrelling
                 together
                 ;
                 and
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 reconcile
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 representing
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 Brothers
                 ;
                 he
                 who
                 did
                 the
                 wrong
                 ,
                 demanded
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 made
                 him
                 a
                 Judge
                 over
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 whether
                 he
                 did
                 intend
                 to
                 kill
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 lately
                 did
                 the
                 Egyptian
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 words
                 assured
                 Moses
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 discover'd
                 ;
                 and
                 fearing
                 
                 Pharaoh's
                 anger
                 ,
                 he
                 fled
                 into
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Midian
                 ,
                 where
                 (
                 resting
                 himself
                 near
                 a
                 Well
                 )
                 seven
                 Daughters
                 of
                 the
                 Priest
                 of
                 Midian
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 called
                 Revel
                 and
                 Jethro
                 ,
                 came
                 thither
                 to
                 water
                 their
                 
                 Father's
                 Flock
                 ;
                 but
                 other
                 Shepherds
                 rudely
                 driving
                 them
                 away
                 ,
                 Moses
                 stood
                 up
                 and
                 helped
                 them
                 to
                 water
                 their
                 Flocks
                 ;
                 with
                 which
                 they
                 having
                 acquainted
                 their
                 Father
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 desirous
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Egyptian
                 that
                 was
                 so
                 charitably
                 come
                 in
                 to
                 their
                 help
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 his
                 Daughters
                 to
                 call
                 him
                 in
                 to
                 eat
                 
                   Bread.
                   Moses
                
                 perceiving
                 the
                 good
                 Temper
                 of
                 the
                 Man
                 ,
                 was
                 content
                 to
                 dwell
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 his
                 Daughter
                 Zippora
                 to
                 Wife
                 ,
                 spent
                 40
                 years
                 in
                 feeding
                 his
                 Father-in-Laws
                 Flocks
                 in
                 the
                 Desert
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 hapned
                 on
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 led
                 his
                 Flock
                 into
                 the
                 furthest
                 and
                 most
                 solitary
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Desert
                 ,
                 
                 near
                 
                   Mount
                   Horeb
                
                 ,
                 that
                 GOD
                 appeared
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 a
                 Flame
                 of
                 Fire
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 a
                 Bush.
                 At
                 this
                 strange
                 Appearance
                 Moses
                 had
                 a
                 desire
                 stirr'd
                 up
                 to
                 draw
                 near
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 a
                 more
                 exact
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 wonder
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Bush
                   burning
                
                 without
                 being
                 consumed
                 ;
                 but
                 GOD
                 calling
                 to
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Bush
                 ,
                 stopt
                 his
                 Curiosity
                 ,
                 by
                 forbidding
                 him
                 to
                 approach
                 nearer
                 :
                 And
                 then
                 assured
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 seen
                 the
                 Afflictions
                 ,
                 and
                 heard
                 the
                 Cry
                 of
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 in
                 Egypt
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 down
                 to
                 deliver
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 Tyranny
                 of
                 their
                 Oppressors
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 himself
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 Instrument
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 would
                 perform
                 this
                 great
                 Work
                 of
                 
                 Israel's
                 Redemption
                 .
              
               
                 Moses
                 at
                 first
                 excused
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 fain
                 have
                 waved
                 the
                 Employment
                 ;
                 but
                 GOD
                 charging
                 him
                 therewith
                 a
                 second
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 induce
                 him
                 the
                 more
                 readily
                 to
                 undertake
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 immediately
                 shews
                 him
                 two
                 Miracles
                 ,
                 by
                 changing
                 his
                 Rod
                 into
                 a
                 Serpent
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Serpent
                 again
                 into
                 a
                 Rod
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 making
                 his
                 Hand
                 leprous
                 by
                 putting
                 it
                 into
                 his
                 Bosom
                 ,
                 and
                 restoring
                 it
                 again
                 to
                 its
                 former
                 state
                 .
                 Yet
                 for
                 all
                 this
                 Moses
                 continued
                 to
                 oppose
                 
                 GOD's
                 intent
                 of
                 sending
                 him
                 to
                 Pharaoh
                 ,
                 to
                 that
                 degree
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 kindle
                 his
                 Wrath
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 so
                 at
                 last
                 Moses
                 was
                 fain
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 Divine
                 Command
                 ;
                 and
                 thereupon
                 took
                 leave
                 of
                 Jethro
                 his
                 Father-in-Law
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 Wife
                 and
                 Sons
                 came
                 to
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 to
                 Visit
                 and
                 Comfort
                 his
                 Brethren
                 in
                 their
                 Distress
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Saints
                 
                   of
                   old
                   have
                   consider'd
                   this
                
                 Miracle
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Burning-Bush
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   was
                   not
                   consumed
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   true
                   Emblem
                   of
                   the
                
                 People
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   commonly
                   are
                   afflicted
                   in
                   this
                
                 World
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   the
                
                 Israelites
                 
                   then
                   were
                   by
                
                 Pharaoh
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   yet
                   are
                   not
                   consumed
                   by
                   those
                
                 Flames
                 
                   which
                   incompass
                   them
                   on
                   every
                   side
                   ,
                   as
                   having
                
                 GOD
                 
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   ,
                   who
                   keeps
                   the
                
                 Fire
                 
                   from
                   consuming
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   makes
                   it
                   only
                   serve
                   ,
                   to
                   render
                   them
                   more
                   pure
                   and
                   shining
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   S.
                   Gregory
                
                 looks
                 upon
                 this
                 Call
                 of
                 Moses
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Figure
                 of
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 True
                 Pastors
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 Moses
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 
                   is
                   an
                   illustrious
                   Example
                   for
                   all
                
                 Pastors
                 and
                 Teachers
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   refusing
                   at
                   first
                   (
                   not
                   without
                   great
                   firmness
                   and
                   obstinacy
                   )
                   to
                   conduct
                   the
                
                 People
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 
                   notwithstanding
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   charged
                   with
                   it
                   by
                   an
                   express
                   command
                   from
                
                 GOD
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   been
                   ●itting
                   himself
                   for
                   this
                   difficult
                   employment
                   by
                
                 40
                 
                   years
                   Retirement
                   and
                   Meditation
                   into
                   the
                
                 Wilderness
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   38
                   Richard
                   Powis
                   of
                   St.
                   Martins
                   in
                   the
                   Ffields
                   ,
                   in
                   Middlesex
                   ,
                   Gent.
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke.
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     39
                     Lachary
                     Wells
                     M.A.
                     late
                     Fellow
                     of
                     Kings
                     Colledge
                     in
                     Cambridge
                     ,
                     and
                     Lecturer
                     of
                     St.
                     Michael
                     Ba●sishaw
                     London
                     .
                     For
                     advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke.
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 Moses
                 Addresses
                 Pharaoh
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Moses
                   demands
                   leave
                   of
                   Pharaoh
                   for
                   the
                   Children
                   of
                   Israel
                   ,
                   to
                   go
                   and
                   sacrifice
                   to
                   the
                   LORD
                   in
                   the
                   Desert
                   .
                
              
               
                 PHARAOH
                 having
                 heard
                 the
                 first
                 Propoposals
                 Moses
                 made
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 to
                 let
                 the
                 Israelites
                 go
                 and
                 Sacrifice
                 in
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 to
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 
                 derided
                 thereat
                 ;
                 answering
                 Moses
                 with
                 a
                 ,
                 
                   Who
                   is
                   the
                   LORD
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   should
                   obey
                   his
                   Voice
                   ?
                
                 and
                 makes
                 the
                 express
                 Command
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 an
                 effect
                 of
                 their
                 Idleness
                 ;
                 reproving
                 Moses
                 sharply
                 for
                 putting
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 into
                 their
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 commands
                 his
                 Task-Masters
                 ,
                 to
                 double
                 their
                 Oppressions
                 upon
                 the
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 by
                 forcing
                 them
                 to
                 deliver
                 the
                 same
                 number
                 of
                 Bricks
                 as
                 was
                 usual
                 ,
                 without
                 giving
                 them
                 Straw
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Israelites
                 finding
                 their
                 Sufferings
                 thus
                 renew'd
                 and
                 doubled
                 ,
                 bitterly
                 complain
                 to
                 Moses
                 and
                 Aaron
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 look'd
                 upon
                 as
                 the
                 Causes
                 thereof
                 ;
                 and
                 were
                 then
                 an
                 admirable
                 Figure
                 of
                 the
                 Murmurings
                 which
                 in
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 would
                 arise
                 against
                 the
                 true
                 Pastors
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 convert
                 Souls
                 ,
                 and
                 lead
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 Egypt
                 .
              
               
                 GOD
                 taking
                 compassion
                 on
                 the
                 sad
                 Condition
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 the
                 Voice
                 of
                 their
                 Affliction
                 having
                 reach'd
                 his
                 Throne
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 he
                 sends
                 Moses
                 a
                 second
                 time
                 to
                 Pharaoh
                 ,
                 to
                 command
                 him
                 to
                 let
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 Israel
                 go
                 .
                 Moses
                 obeys
                 the
                 Divine
                 Command
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 that
                 Prince
                 a
                 token
                 of
                 his
                 Mission
                 ,
                 he
                 in
                 his
                 presence
                 chang'd
                 his
                 Rod
                 into
                 a
                 Serpent
                 ;
                 but
                 
                 Pharaoh's
                 Magicians
                 (
                 by
                 their
                 Inchantments
                 performing
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   King's
                   Heart
                
                 was
                 hardned
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 let
                 the
                 People
                 go
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 seen
                 
                   Aaron's
                   Rod
                
                 swallowing
                 up
                 the
                 Rods
                 of
                 his
                 Sorcerers
                 .
              
               
                 Hereupon
                 GOD
                 commands
                 Moses
                 to
                 go
                 again
                 to
                 Pharaoh
                 ,
                 and
                 meeting
                 him
                 near
                 the
                 River-side
                 ,
                 without
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 concern'd
                 at
                 his
                 Threats
                 ,
                 he
                 addresseth
                 himself
                 to
                 him
                 with
                 an
                 holy
                 Boldness
                 and
                 Liberty
                 :
                 yet
                 in
                 conjunction
                 with
                 that
                 humble
                 Meekness
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 natural
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 once
                 more
                 demands
                 leave
                 for
                 the
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 and
                 serve
                 GOD
                 in
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 .
              
               
                 Which
                 when
                 Pharaoh
                 refused
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 Moses
                 commands
                 Aaron
                 ,
                 to
                 stretch
                 forth
                 his
                 Hand
                 upon
                 the
                 Waters
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 and
                 immediately
                 the
                 River
                 Nile
                 was
                 turned
                 to
                 Blood
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 
                   Streams
                   ,
                   Pools
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Waters
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Fish
                 that
                 was
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 died
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 Plague
                 wherewith
                 GOD
                 punished
                 Egypt
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 a
                 lively
                 Figure
                 of
                 that
                 Plague
                 wherewith
                 GOD
                 (
                 in
                 all
                 suceeeding
                 Ages
                 )
                 would
                 smite
                 those
                 that
                 do
                 not
                 believe
                 his
                 Word
                 ,
                 who
                 instead
                 of
                 the
                 pure
                 and
                 clear
                 Waters
                 of
                 his
                 Truth
                 ,
                 should
                 meet
                 with
                 nothing
                 but
                 Blood
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 Earthly
                 and
                 Carnal
                 Notions
                 and
                 Opinions
                 .
              
               
                 
                   In
                   considering
                   more
                   attentively
                   this
                   terrible
                
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 
                   we
                   cannot
                   sufficiently
                   wonder
                   at
                   the
                   insensible
                   Hard-heartedness
                   of
                
                 Pharaoh
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   seemed
                   to
                   be
                   little
                   concerned
                   at
                   this
                   great
                
                 Prodigy
                 .
                 
                   True
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                
                 Sorcerers
                 
                   contributed
                   very
                   much
                   to
                   this
                   his
                   Insensibility
                   ,
                   in
                   imitating
                   by
                   their
                
                 Inchantments
                 
                   this
                   Divine
                
                 Miracle
                 
                   wrought
                   by
                
                 Moses
                 ,
                 
                   giving
                   thereby
                   a
                   specious
                   pretext
                   to
                
                 Pharaoh
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   look
                   upon
                   this
                   Wonder
                   no
                   otherwise
                   than
                   as
                   an
                   effect
                   of
                
                 Magick
                 Art
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   not
                   (
                   as
                   indeed
                   it
                   was
                   )
                   an
                   immediate
                   Product
                   of
                   the
                   Divine
                   Omnipotence
                   ;
                   though
                   indeed
                   this
                   were
                   not
                   sufficient
                   to
                   render
                   him
                   excusable
                   ;
                   because
                   though
                   his
                
                 Enchanters
                 
                   could
                   do
                   mischief
                   ,
                   yet
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   in
                   their
                   power
                   afterward
                   to
                   remove
                   and
                   remedy
                   it
                   :
                   they
                   could
                   in
                   imitation
                   of
                
                 Moses
                 
                   change
                   the
                
                 Water
                 to
                 Blood
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   could
                   not
                   ,
                   like
                   him
                   ,
                   transmute
                   that
                
                 Blood
                 
                   again
                   into
                
                 Water
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Wherefore
                   also
                   ,
                   though
                   the
                
                 Plagues
                 wherewith
                 Moses
                 smote
                 Pharaoh
                 
                   and
                   all
                
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   persuaded
                   him
                   of
                   the
                   Truth
                   of
                   his
                
                 Message
                 ;
                 
                   yet
                   the
                   ceasing
                   of
                   those
                
                 Plagues
                 
                   at
                   the
                   Prayer
                   of
                   him
                   who
                   at
                   first
                   was
                   the
                   subordinate
                   cause
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   ought
                   more
                   strongly
                   to
                   have
                   convinced
                   him
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Truth
                   ,
                   by
                   how
                   much
                   it
                   is
                   an
                   easier
                   thing
                   to
                   do
                   hurt
                   and
                   mischief
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   change
                   that
                   mischief
                   into
                   good
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   But
                   alas
                   !
                   the
                   most
                   powerful
                   ,
                   and
                   (
                   one
                   would
                   think
                   )
                   irresistible
                   Demonstrations
                   ,
                   make
                   no
                   impression
                   on
                   a
                   Spirit
                   that
                   is
                   once
                   struck
                   with
                
                 Blindness
                 ,
                 
                   there
                   being
                   nothing
                   upon
                
                 Earth
                 
                   that
                   is
                   capable
                   of
                   softning
                   a
                   Heart
                   ,
                   which
                   like
                
                 Iron
                 
                   is
                   hardned
                   by
                   the
                   very
                   strokes
                   it
                   receives
                   from
                
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   which
                   GOD
                   in
                   his
                   just
                   Judgment
                   leaves
                   to
                   its
                   own
                   obstinate
                   Wickedness
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 THE
                 PLAGUES
                 OF
                 EGYPT
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Nine
                   Plagues
                   of
                   Egypt
                   .
                
              
               
                 THE
                 First
                 Plague
                 ,
                 which
                 turned
                 the
                 Waters
                 of
                 the
                 River
                 Nile
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Streams
                 and
                 Lakes
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Egypt
                 into
                 Blood
                 ,
                 not
                 having
                 met
                 with
                 the
                 success
                 of
                 inclining
                 the
                 Heart
                 of
                 Pharaoh
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 the
                 Divine
                 Command
                 ,
                 to
                 let
                 Israel
                 go
                 ,
                 GOD
                 sends
                 the
                 following
                 Plagues
                 in
                 order
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 second
                 was
                 the
                 Plague
                 of
                 Frogs
                 ,
                 which
                 covered
                 the
                 Face
                 of
                 all
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 and
                 filled
                 the
                 very
                 Houses
                 and
                 Bed-chambers
                 of
                 King
                 and
                 
                   People
                   .
                   Which
                
                 Plague
                 (
                 as
                 St.
                 Austin
                 observes
                 )
                 
                   was
                   a
                
                 Figure
                 
                   of
                   that
                
                 Judgment
                 wherewith
                 GOD
                 
                   at
                   present
                   smites
                
                 Men
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   are
                   too
                   profuse
                   of
                   their
                
                 Tongues
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   place
                   their
                
                 Godliness
                 
                   in
                   much
                
                 Talking
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Third
                 Plague
                 was
                 that
                 of
                 Lice
                 ,
                 which
                 represents
                 the
                 Plague
                 wherewith
                 in
                 after-times
                 the
                 Church
                 would
                 be
                 afflicted
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Disputes
                 and
                 Contests
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 would
                 endeavour
                 to
                 trouble
                 the
                 Peace
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 unhinge
                 and
                 disquiet
                 Souls
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Fourth
                 ,
                 was
                 that
                 of
                 
                   Swarms
                   of
                   Flies
                
                 :
                 These
                 most
                 importunate
                 and
                 troublesom
                 Insects
                 ,
                 denote
                 to
                 us
                 the
                 Plague
                 wherewith
                 those
                 Men
                 are
                 smitten
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 given
                 up
                 to
                 a
                 
                   Restlestness
                   of
                   Spirit
                
                 ,
                 which
                 hinders
                 them
                 from
                 tasting
                 the
                 charming
                 Sweetness
                 and
                 Pleasure
                 of
                 true
                 
                   Divine
                   Peace
                
                 and
                 
                   Rest
                   in
                   GOD.
                
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Fifth
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 
                   Morrain
                   of
                   Beasts
                
                 ;
                 which
                 teacheth
                 us
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 these
                 who
                 being
                 within
                 the
                 Pale
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 do
                 notwithstanding
                 live
                 an
                 Animal
                 and
                 
                   Bestial
                   Life
                
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 struck
                 with
                 an
                 invisible
                 and
                 
                   Spiritual
                   Plague
                
                 or
                 Pestilence
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 kill
                 their
                 Souls
                 ,
                 tho'
                 it
                 might
                 seem
                 to
                 spare
                 their
                 Bodies
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Sixth
                 Plague
                 passed
                 from
                 the
                 Beasts
                 to
                 M●n
                 themselves
                 ,
                 filling
                 them
                 with
                 dolorous
                 Boils
                 and
                 Blains
                 ;
                 which
                 represented
                 the
                 abominable
                 filth
                 and
                 nastiness
                 of
                 
                   Sin
                   in
                   the
                   Soul
                
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 as
                 loathsom
                 as
                 the
                 filthy
                 Matter
                 that
                 proceeds
                 from
                 an
                 Ulcer
                 in
                 the
                 Body
                 ;
                 and
                 those
                 hot
                 and
                 fiery
                 Blains
                 ,
                 are
                 an
                 admirable
                 Figure
                 of
                 the
                 Plague
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 overcome
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 
                   Rage
                   ,
                   Passion
                
                 and
                 Anger
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Seventh
                 ,
                 was
                 that
                 of
                 a
                 prodigious
                 Hail
                 ,
                 mingled
                 with
                 Thunder
                 and
                 Fire
                 ,
                 which
                 kill'd
                 Man
                 and
                 Beast
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Field
                 ;
                 smote
                 every
                 Herb
                 ,
                 and
                 brake
                 every
                 Tree
                 of
                 the
                 Field
                 ;
                 which
                 represents
                 the
                 Injustice
                 and
                 Violence
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 out
                 of
                 Envy
                 spoil
                 other
                 Mens
                 Labours
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 so
                 doing
                 perish
                 in
                 the
                 mischief
                 they
                 do
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 Hail
                 melts
                 away
                 after
                 the
                 Ruin
                 and
                 Destruction
                 it
                 hath
                 caused
                 upon
                 the
                 Earth
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Eighth
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 Plague
                 of
                 Locusts
                 ,
                 which
                 devoured
                 all
                 the
                 Herbs
                 of
                 the
                 Ground
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Fruit
                 of
                 the
                 Trees
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Hail
                 had
                 left
                 .
                 These
                 Locusts
                 represent
                 the
                 Evils
                 which
                 happen
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 by
                 Detraction
                 and
                 Calumny
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 Locusts
                 hurt
                 only
                 by
                 their
                 Mouths
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 do
                 lively
                 express
                 
                   false
                   Witnesses
                
                 and
                 Detractors
                 ,
                 whose
                 Sting
                 and
                 Poyson
                 is
                 in
                 their
                 Tongues
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Ninth
                 ,
                 was
                 that
                 of
                 Darkness
                 ;
                 denoting
                 that
                 terrible
                 Darkness
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Hearts
                 of
                 the
                 Wicked
                 ,
                 whilst
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 Good
                 ,
                 enjoy
                 a
                 most
                 pure
                 and
                 clear
                 Light.
                 
              
               
                 We
                 are
                 to
                 take
                 notice
                 here
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 Wisdom
                 observes
                 )
                 
                   That
                   GOD
                   did
                   not
                   punish
                   the
                   Hardness
                   of
                
                 Pharaoh
                 
                   all
                   at
                   once
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   degrees
                   and
                   intervals
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   evid●nce
                   his
                
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 
                   even
                   in
                   pouring
                   forth
                   of
                   his
                
                 Wrath
                 and
                 Fury
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   the
                   desire
                   he
                   hath
                   ,
                   that
                   l●ss●r
                
                 Chastisements
                 
                   might
                   prevent
                   greater
                   and
                   exterminating
                
                 Judgments
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 GOD
                 intends
                 to
                 punish
                 like
                 a
                 GOD
                 ,
                 he
                 does
                 not
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 Flies
                 or
                 Frogs
                 :
                 It
                 was
                 as
                 easie
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 have
                 sent
                 at
                 first
                 Lions
                 to
                 destroy
                 them
                 all
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 send
                 the
                 Flies
                 to
                 warn
                 them
                 to
                 look
                 to
                 themselves
                 before
                 it
                 was
                 too
                 late
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 restrains
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 his
                 Wrath
                 ,
                 and
                 contents
                 himself
                 at
                 first
                 to
                 inflict
                 a
                 lighter
                 Punishment
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 M●n
                 being
                 affrighted
                 with
                 those
                 first
                 Strokes
                 ,
                 may
                 judge
                 how
                 intolerable
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 to
                 bear
                 his
                 Wrath
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 drink
                 the
                 Dregs
                 of
                 the
                 Cup
                 of
                 his
                 Fury
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 GOD
                 will
                 have
                 Men
                 know
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   ought
                   and
                   will
                   be
                   feared
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   he
                   meets
                   with
                
                 Pharaohs
                 ;
                 
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   with
                
                 Hearts
                 
                   altogether
                   hardned
                   ,
                   he
                   makes
                   bare
                   his
                
                 Arm
                 
                   against
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   after
                   having
                   made
                   them
                   pass
                   through
                   all
                   the
                   degrees
                   of
                   his
                
                 Anger
                 ,
                 
                   without
                   being
                   able
                   to
                   soften
                   them
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   (
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   )
                   forced
                   by
                   their
                
                 Impenitence
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   proceed
                   to
                   extremity
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   as
                   firm
                   in
                   his
                
                 Justice
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   in
                   their
                   resolv'd
                
                 Obstinacy
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   40
                   William
                   Bailley
                   of
                   St.
                   Margarets
                   Westminster
                   in
                   Middlesex
                   Gent.
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke.
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     41
                  
                
                 
                 THE
                 PASCHAL
                 LAMB
                 .
              
               
                 
                   GOD
                   commands
                   the
                   Jews
                   to
                   eat
                   the
                   
                     Paschal
                     Lamb
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   slays
                   all
                   the
                   First-born
                   of
                   the
                   Egyptians
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   
                     Tenth
                     Plague
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 THE
                 foregoing
                 
                   Nine
                   Plagues
                
                 having
                 proved
                 ineffectual
                 to
                 overcome
                 the
                 Obstinacy
                 of
                 
                   Pharaoh
                   ;
                   GOD
                
                 (
                 before
                 he
                 sent
                 the
                 Tenth
                 )
                 commands
                 every
                 
                   Jewish
                   Family
                
                 to
                 
                   sacrifice
                   the
                   Lamb
                
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 order'd
                 them
                 to
                 have
                 in
                 a
                 readiness
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 10th
                 day
                 of
                 that
                 same
                 Month
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 sent
                 the
                 Plague
                 of
                 Darkness
                 .
                 He
                 prescribes
                 also
                 the
                 manner
                 how
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 celebrate
                 the
                 
                   Sacred
                   Feast
                
                 ,
                 viz.
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 eat
                 it
                 standing
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Staffs
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 haste
                 ,
                 as
                 Persons
                 ready
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 Journey
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Circumstance
                 more
                 particularly
                 enjoyn'd
                 than
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 whatsoever
                 House
                 this
                 Lamb
                 was
                 offered
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 strike
                 the
                 Blood
                 on
                 the
                 two
                 Side-Posts
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 upper
                 Door-Post
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 destroying
                 Angel
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 to
                 slay
                 the
                 First-born
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 Houses
                 )
                 might
                 pass
                 over
                 and
                 spare
                 those
                 which
                 he
                 should
                 see
                 mark'd
                 with
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 the
                 Lamb.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Children
                 of
                 Israel
                 obeyed
                 this
                 Command
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 on
                 the
                 15th
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Month
                 assembled
                 in
                 their
                 several
                 Families
                 to
                 eat
                 the
                 
                   Paschal
                   Lamb
                
                 in
                 the
                 Evening
                 ,
                 GOD
                 at
                 Midnight
                 slew
                 all
                 the
                 Firstborn
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 First-born
                 of
                 Pharaoh
                 ,
                 who
                 sat
                 upon
                 the
                 Throne
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 First-born
                 of
                 the
                 meanest
                 Slave
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 
                   Cattel
                   .
                   Pharaoh
                
                 struck
                 with
                 the
                 sudden
                 and
                 unlookt
                 for
                 Death
                 of
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 rose
                 up
                 at
                 Midnight
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 Family
                 finding
                 themselves
                 partakers
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Plague
                 ,
                 nothing
                 was
                 heard
                 but
                 Cries
                 and
                 Lamentations
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 Horror
                 that
                 seiz'd
                 them
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 being
                 involv'd
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Disaster
                 with
                 their
                 dearest
                 Children
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 sensible
                 an
                 Instance
                 was
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 GOD
                 disposes
                 of
                 Men
                 as
                 he
                 pleases
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 forces
                 them
                 (
                 sooner
                 or
                 later
                 )
                 to
                 comply
                 to
                 his
                 Will
                 and
                 Commands
                 ?
                 Pharaoh
                 ,
                 who
                 till
                 then
                 had
                 stood
                 it
                 out
                 against
                 the
                 Commands
                 of
                 GOD
                 by
                 Moses
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 to
                 entreat
                 the
                 Israelites
                 to
                 be
                 gone
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 restriction
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Flocks
                 and
                 Herds
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 ;
                 the
                 only
                 thing
                 he
                 desired
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 make
                 haste
                 and
                 be
                 gone
                 ;
                 as
                 likewise
                 did
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Egyptians
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 they
                 departed
                 the
                 day
                 after
                 the
                 Passover
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 Day
                 wherein
                 the
                 430
                 Years
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 GOD
                 had
                 foretold
                 to
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Posterity
                 should
                 be
                 Strangers
                 and
                 〈◊〉
                 in
                 a
                 Foreign
                 Land
                 ,
                 were
                 ended
                 ,
                 to
                 〈◊〉
                 number
                 of
                 600000.
                 
                 M●n
                 ,
                 besides
                 Women
                 and
                 Children
                 .
                 But
                 before
                 their
                 dep●rture
                 they
                 had
                 (
                 in
                 compliance
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Divine
                   Command
                
                 )
                 borrowed
                 of
                 their
                 Neighbours
                 ,
                 the
                 Egyptians
                 ,
                 Vessels
                 of
                 Gold
                 and
                 Silver
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 lent
                 them
                 without
                 any
                 difficulty
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 were
                 they
                 at
                 last
                 deliver'd
                 from
                 their
                 long
                 Bondage
                 in
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 now
                 continued
                 215
                 years
                 .
                 And
                 they
                 robb'd
                 the
                 Egyptians
                 at
                 their
                 Departure
                 to
                 recompence
                 themselves
                 for
                 the
                 hard
                 Labour
                 they
                 had
                 sustained
                 in
                 building
                 of
                 their
                 Cities
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Monume●ts
                 of
                 their
                 Pride
                 and
                 Vanity
                 :
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 observable
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 took
                 along
                 with
                 them
                 the
                 very
                 best
                 and
                 richest
                 of
                 their
                 Goods
                 ,
                 to
                 hint
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 That
                 GOD
                 one
                 day
                 would
                 bestow
                 upon
                 his
                 Zion
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 this
                 World
                 should
                 become
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 Son
                 
                   Christ
                   Jesus
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   This
                   Deliverance
                   of
                   the
                
                 Children
                 of
                 Israel
                 
                   out
                   of
                
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 
                   was
                   a
                   lively
                
                 Figure
                 
                   of
                   the
                   Deliverance
                   of
                
                 GOD's
                 People
                 
                   from
                   the
                
                 Lusts
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 World
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                   Tyranny
                   of
                   the
                
                 Devil
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   Deliverance
                   they
                   should
                   owe
                   to
                   the
                
                 Blood
                 
                   of
                   the
                   true
                
                 Lamb
                 
                   of
                   GOD.
                   Before
                   the
                   offering
                   up
                   of
                   this
                   saving
                
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 
                   they
                   might
                   indeed
                   groan
                   under
                   their
                   Bondage
                   and
                   ●arthens
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   get
                   rid
                   of
                   them
                   .
                   This
                   great
                   Grace
                   and
                   Favour
                   GOD
                   will
                   have
                   his
                
                 People
                 
                   to
                   commemorate
                   every
                   year
                   in
                   the
                   greatest
                   Festival
                   the
                
                 Church
                 
                   has
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   more
                   frequently
                   in
                   the
                
                 Sacrament
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Holy
                 Eucharist
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   having
                   always
                   in
                   their
                   Minds
                   the
                   Memory
                   of
                   him
                   who
                   has
                   redeem'd
                   them
                   from
                   their
                
                 Bondage
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   well
                   representing
                   to
                   themselves
                   the
                   Tyrant
                   that
                   had
                   enslaved
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   as
                   thankful
                   to
                   the
                   one
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   abhor
                   the
                   other
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   keeping
                   close
                   to
                
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   to
                   him
                   who
                   alone
                   can
                   preserve
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   dear
                   bought
                
                 Liberty
                 
                   he
                   has
                   procur'd
                   for
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   may
                   fear
                   the
                   least
                   appearance
                   of
                   any
                   thing
                   that
                   may
                   be
                   an
                   occasision
                   of
                   subjecting
                   them
                   anew
                   to
                   the
                
                 Devils
                 
                   Tyranny
                   ,
                   or
                   entangling
                   them
                   in
                
                 worldly
                 Lusts
                 and
                 Corruption
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Israelites
                 Passing
                 the
                 Red-Sea
                 .
              
               
                 
                   PHARAOH
                   is
                   drowned
                   in
                   the
                   Red-Sea
                   .
                
              
               
                 PHARAOH
                 seeing
                 that
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 Israel
                 were
                 escaped
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Hands
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 three
                 Days
                 they
                 had
                 demanded
                 for
                 to
                 go
                 and
                 Sacrifice
                 in
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 were
                 already
                 past
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 likelyhood
                 of
                 their
                 Return
                 ;
                 forgetting
                 all
                 the
                 prodigious
                 Judgments
                 wherewith
                 GOD
                 had
                 plagued
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 habitual
                 hardness
                 of
                 Heart
                 getting
                 the
                 upper-hand
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 resolves
                 to
                 pursue
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Israelites
                 seeing
                 themselves
                 in
                 this
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 engag'd
                 in
                 a
                 Desert
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 had
                 the
                 Sea
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 Pharaoh's
                 Army
                 behind
                 them
                 ;
                 these
                 terrible
                 Objects
                 made
                 that
                 impression
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 made
                 them
                 forget
                 their
                 so
                 late
                 and
                 miraculous
                 Deliverance
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Divine
                 Superintendency
                 ,
                 which
                 led
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Desert
                 with
                 a
                 
                   Pillar
                   of
                   Cloud
                   by
                   Day
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Pillar
                   of
                   Fire
                   by
                   Night
                   .
                
                 So
                 they
                 gave
                 themselves
                 up
                 to
                 Murmurings
                 and
                 Complaints
                 ,
                 demanding
                 in
                 a
                 peremptory
                 way
                 ,
                 of
                 Moses
                 ,
                 Whether
                 it
                 were
                 for
                 lack
                 of
                 Graves
                 in
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 brought
                 them
                 into
                 that
                 Wilderness
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 find
                 them
                 there
                 ?
              
               
                 Moses
                 endeavours
                 the
                 best
                 he
                 could
                 to
                 comfort
                 an●
                 encourage
                 them
                 in
                 this
                 Extremity
                 ,
                 by
                 assuring
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Divine
                   Ass●stance
                
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 Pharaoh
                 with
                 his
                 Army
                 began
                 to
                 approach
                 them
                 ,
                 GOD
                 commands
                 Moses
                 to
                 stretch
                 forth
                 his
                 Hand
                 over
                 the
                 Sea
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 immediately
                 the
                 Waters
                 were
                 divided
                 ,
                 opening
                 a
                 Way
                 for
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 Israel
                 to
                 pass
                 through
                 .
                 Thus
                 they
                 marched
                 along
                 this
                 miraculous
                 Way
                 the
                 LORD
                 had
                 cast
                 up
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 Waters
                 standing
                 as
                 a
                 Wall
                 on
                 each
                 side
                 ,
                 securing
                 and
                 guiding
                 their
                 Passage
                 through
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Egyptians
                 without
                 being
                 daunted
                 at
                 this
                 stupendious
                 Miracle
                 ,
                 and
                 supposing
                 that
                 since
                 it
                 favour'd
                 the
                 Israelites
                 Escape
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 as
                 well
                 befriend
                 their
                 Pursuit
                 〈◊〉
                 venture
                 upon
                 this
                 new
                 Road.
                 But
                 GOD
                 soon
                 caused
                 them
                 to
                 he
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 difference
                 he
                 made
                 between
                 them
                 and
                 his
                 P●ople
                 ;
                 for
                 glancing
                 an
                 
                   angry
                   Look
                
                 upon
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 fiery
                 and
                 cloudy
                 Pillar
                 ,
                 he
                 struck
                 them
                 with
                 Terror
                 and
                 Confusion
                 ,
                 who
                 seeing
                 their
                 Error
                 too
                 late
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 call
                 upon
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 to
                 get
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 LORD
                 fought
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 their
                 Attempt
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 Escape
                 from
                 the
                 Mischief
                 that
                 had
                 already
                 overtaken
                 them
                 ,
                 GOD
                 commands
                 Moses
                 to
                 stretch
                 forth
                 his
                 Hand
                 again
                 over
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 divided
                 Waters
                 joyning
                 ,
                 came
                 pouring
                 upon
                 the
                 Egyptians
                 ,
                 who
                 soon
                 after
                 were
                 seen
                 floating
                 on
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 escaping
                 from
                 that
                 fatal
                 Wreck
                 .
                 This
                 hapned
                 the
                 21st
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 
                   first
                   Month
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 the
                 8th
                 day
                 after
                 Easter
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 Miracles
                 
                   afford
                   us
                   a
                   full
                   view
                   of
                   the
                
                 Divine
                 Greatness
                 and
                 Power
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   having
                   testified
                   by
                
                 Moses
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   his
                   end
                   in
                   exerting
                   these
                
                 Prodigies
                 
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                
                 Men
                 
                   might
                   acknowledge
                   and
                   reverence
                   his
                
                 Omnipotence
                 ;
                 
                   but
                   that
                   which
                   grieved
                   the
                
                 Fathers
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Church
                 ,
                 
                   was
                   ,
                   to
                   find
                   that
                
                 Christians
                 
                   had
                   only
                   Eyes
                   to
                   behold
                   such
                
                 Miracles
                 
                   as
                   these
                   ,
                   that
                   are
                   outward
                   ,
                   without
                   considering
                   those
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   the
                   former
                   are
                   only
                   a
                
                 Figure
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   are
                   far
                   more
                   considerable
                   ,
                   because
                   more
                   spiritual
                   and
                   inward
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   We
                   admire
                
                 (
                 saith
                 St.
                 
                   Bernard
                   )
                   the
                   deliverance
                   of
                
                 Israel
                 
                   out
                   of
                
                 Egypt
                 ;
                 
                   but
                   we
                   don't
                   admire
                   a
                
                 Soul
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   by
                   a
                   sincere
                   Conversion
                   and
                   Repentance
                   ,
                   is
                   delivered
                   from
                   the
                   Slavery
                   of
                   this
                
                 World
                 :
                 
                   In
                   the
                   first
                   of
                   these
                   it
                   is
                   only
                   a
                
                 Pharaoh
                 
                   thas
                   is
                   overcome
                   ;
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   latter
                   ,
                   the
                
                 Devil
                 
                   himself
                   is
                   vanquish'd
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   under
                   the
                
                 Conquerors
                 
                   Feet
                   .
                   There
                
                 Chariots
                 
                   only
                   were
                   drowned
                   ,
                   but
                   here
                   sensual
                
                 Desires
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                   impetuosity
                   of
                
                 Concupiscence
                 
                   is
                   destroyed
                   .
                   The
                
                 Jews
                 
                   had
                   only
                   to
                   do
                   with
                
                 Men
                 of
                 Flesh
                 and
                 Blood
                 ;
                 
                   whereas
                   the
                
                 Soul
                 
                   must
                   fight
                   the
                
                 Powers
                 of
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   contest
                   with
                   the
                
                 Prince
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Air.
                 
                   And
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   for
                   the
                   Glory
                   of
                   GOD
                   ,
                   to
                   hear
                
                 Pharaoh
                 
                   then
                   cry
                   out
                
                 ,
                 Let
                 us
                 flee
                 from
                 the
                 Face
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 for
                 GOD
                 fighteth
                 for
                 them
                 ;
                 
                   'T
                   is
                   much
                   more
                   for
                   his
                   Glory
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                
                 Devils
                 ,
                 
                   sensible
                   of
                   a
                
                 Divine
                 Power
                 
                   engag'd
                   against
                   them
                   ,
                   cry
                   out
                   ,
                
                 Let
                 us
                 get
                 away
                 from
                 this
                 Soul
                 ,
                 for
                 GOD
                 fights
                 for
                 her
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   42
                   Sr.
                   Henry
                   Johnson
                   of
                   Blackwall
                   in
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   Middlesex
                   Knight
                   .
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke.
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     43
                     Thomas
                     Ryves
                     of
                     Ranson
                     in
                     ye.
                     County
                     of
                     Dorset
                     Gent.
                     For
                     Advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke
                     ,
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 The
                 Raining
                 down
                 Manna
                 .
              
               
                 
                   GOD
                   rains
                   Manna
                   from
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   to
                   feed
                   the
                   Jews
                   during
                   their
                   forty
                   Years
                   wandring
                   in
                   the
                   Wilderness
                   .
                
              
               
                 THis
                 miraculous
                 Passage
                 through
                 the
                 Red-Sea
                 ,
                 fill'd
                 the
                 most
                 insensible
                 amongst
                 the
                 Jews
                 with
                 Admiration
                 and
                 acknowledgment
                 .
                 
                 They
                 all
                 joyn
                 with
                 Moses
                 ,
                 who
                 sang
                 to
                 GOD
                 an
                 excellent
                 
                   Hymn
                   of
                   Praise
                   and
                   Thanksgiving
                
                 ;
                 which
                 teaches
                 us
                 to
                 beware
                 of
                 Unthankfulness
                 under
                 the
                 manifold
                 Mercies
                 we
                 receive
                 from
                 the
                 Hands
                 of
                 
                   GOD.
                   Miriam
                
                 (
                 also
                 the
                 Sister
                 of
                 Aaron
                 took
                 a
                 Timbrel
                 in
                 her
                 Hand
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Women
                 accompanied
                 her
                 with
                 Timbrels
                 and
                 Dances
                 ,
                 and
                 Songs
                 of
                 Joy.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 soon
                 after
                 this
                 their
                 glorious
                 Deliverance
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 thankful
                 Acknowledgments
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 being
                 prest
                 with
                 Hunger
                 in
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 again
                 to
                 murmur
                 against
                 Moses
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 look'd
                 upon
                 as
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Difficulties
                 and
                 Disappointments
                 they
                 met
                 with
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 this
                 Faithful
                 Minister
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 having
                 represented
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 these
                 their
                 Murmurings
                 and
                 Complaints
                 did
                 reflect
                 upon
                 GOD
                 himself
                 ,
                 he
                 being
                 only
                 his
                 Instrumont
                 and
                 Servant
                 ,
                 promised
                 them
                 that
                 GOD
                 would
                 grant
                 their
                 Desires
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 them
                 Meat
                 :
                 Accordingly
                 the
                 same
                 Evening
                 the
                 LORD
                 sent
                 a
                 prodigious
                 Flight
                 of
                 Quails
                 ,
                 which
                 covered
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 Morning
                 sent
                 them
                 Manna
                 from
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 which
                 like
                 Dew
                 covered
                 all
                 the
                 Ground
                 round
                 about
                 their
                 Tents
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 miraculous
                 
                   Heavenly
                   Bread
                
                 ,
                 he
                 afterwards
                 continued
                 to
                 them
                 during
                 their
                 forty
                 years
                 journying
                 in
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Jews
                 were
                 surpriz'd
                 the
                 next
                 Morning
                 to
                 see
                 this
                 
                   Divine
                   Food
                
                 spread
                 over
                 the
                 Face
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 admiring
                 what
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 ;
                 Moses
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Bread
                 that
                 GOD
                 sent
                 them
                 from
                 Heaven
                 ;
                 and
                 charged
                 them
                 to
                 go
                 and
                 gather
                 it
                 every
                 Morning
                 before
                 the
                 Sun-rising
                 ;
                 to
                 teach
                 us
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 16.
                 ver
                 .
                 28.
                 saith
                 ,
                 )
                 
                   That
                   we
                   must
                   prevent
                   the
                
                 Sun-rising
                 
                   to
                   give
                   Thanks
                   to
                   GOD
                   for
                   all
                   his
                   Benefits
                   ,
                   and
                   pray
                   unto
                   him
                   before
                   break
                   of
                   Day
                
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 Sun
                 was
                 risen
                 ,
                 it
                 melted
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 .
                 Moses
                 also
                 forbad
                 them
                 to
                 keep
                 any
                 of
                 it
                 till
                 the
                 
                   Morning
                   ,
                   GOD
                
                 being
                 willing
                 so
                 early
                 to
                 teach
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 extend
                 their
                 care
                 of
                 necessary
                 Supplies
                 beyond
                 the
                 present
                 Day
                 ,
                 leaving
                 the
                 thoughts
                 of
                 the
                 Morrow
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Divine
                   Providence
                
                 .
                 And
                 lastly
                 he
                 charged
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 strict
                 and
                 religious
                 Observation
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 gather
                 the
                 Day
                 before
                 a
                 double
                 quantity
                 of
                 Manna
                 ,
                 which
                 did
                 not
                 putrifie
                 and
                 breed
                 Worms
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 on
                 other
                 days
                 kept
                 till
                 the
                 next
                 Morning
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Figure
                 doth
                 most
                 lively
                 represent
                 to
                 us
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Eucharist
                
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 himself
                 witnesseth
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 may
                 boldly
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   how
                   wonderful
                   soever
                   this
                   Food
                   of
                   the
                
                 Jews
                 
                   was
                   ,
                   yet
                   had
                   not
                   they
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   nor
                   in
                   any
                   other
                   of
                   the
                   miraculous
                   Favours
                   bestowed
                   upon
                   them
                   any
                   advantage
                   beyond
                   the
                
                 Christians
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   do
                   more
                   truly
                   feed
                   upon
                   the
                
                 Heavenly
                 Manna
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                
                 Bread
                 of
                 Angels
                 ,
                 which
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 
                   gives
                   to
                   those
                   who
                   are
                   come
                   forth
                   out
                   of
                
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   Corruptions
                   and
                   Defilements
                   of
                   the
                
                 World
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   wherewith
                   he
                   comforts
                   and
                   supports
                   them
                   in
                   the
                
                 Wilderness
                 
                   of
                   this
                
                 Life
                 ,
                 
                   until
                   they
                   enter
                   into
                   the
                   true
                
                 Land
                 of
                 Promise
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   the
                
                 Jews
                 
                   were
                   maintained
                   with
                
                 Manna
                 ,
                 
                   till
                   their
                   entring
                   into
                
                 Canaan
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Wherefore
                   also
                
                 ,
                 Christians
                 
                   ought
                   to
                   take
                   great
                   care
                   to
                   acknowledge
                   and
                   improve
                   this
                   Divine
                   Grace
                   and
                   Favour
                   better
                   than
                   the
                
                 Jews
                 
                   did
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   tremble
                   at
                   the
                   thought
                   of
                   falling
                   into
                   a
                   distaste
                   and
                   dislike
                   of
                   this
                
                 Heavenly
                 Food
                 ,
                 
                   after
                   their
                   Example
                   :
                   who
                   though
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   view
                   of
                   this
                
                 Miraculous
                 Bread
                 ,
                 
                   they
                   were
                   struck
                   with
                   wonder
                   ,
                   yet
                   being
                   once
                   accustomed
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   they
                   preferred
                   the
                
                 Garlick
                 and
                 the
                 Onions
                 of
                 Egypt
                 
                   before
                   it
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   This
                   disregard
                   and
                   loathing
                   the
                
                 Jews
                 
                   then
                   had
                   for
                   their
                
                 Manna
                 ,
                 
                   is
                   an
                   express
                   and
                   lively
                
                 Figure
                 
                   of
                   the
                   Affront
                
                 Christians
                 
                   offer
                   to
                
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 
                   in
                   his
                
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   so
                   hardy
                   to
                   approach
                   that
                
                 Holy
                 Table
                 ,
                 
                   without
                   a
                   due
                   Trial
                   of
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   discerning
                   the
                
                 Lord's
                 Body
                 .
                 
                   They
                   who
                   still
                   hanker
                   after
                   the
                
                 Flesh-pots
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 
                   are
                   not
                   fit
                   Guests
                   to
                   feed
                   on
                   these
                
                 Heavenly
                 Dainties
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   their
                   assisting
                   at
                   this
                   most
                   Religious
                   and
                   Mystical
                   Solemnity
                   ,
                   will
                   only
                   hasten
                   their
                   Condemnation
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 gushing
                 of
                 Water
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Rock
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Moses
                   at
                   GOD's
                   Command
                   striking
                   the
                   Rock
                   ,
                   brings
                   forth
                   Water
                   .
                
              
               
                 ONE
                 would
                 think
                 the
                 Jews
                 should
                 never
                 more
                 have
                 doubted
                 of
                 the
                 Divine
                 Care
                 and
                 Providence
                 ,
                 which
                 continually
                 attended
                 them
                 after
                 so
                 signal
                 a
                 Miracle
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 was
                 that
                 of
                 Manna
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 having
                 every
                 Day
                 renew'd
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 furnish'd
                 them
                 with
                 continual
                 visible
                 assurances
                 of
                 the
                 Faithfulness
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 charged
                 himself
                 with
                 the
                 Care
                 and
                 Conduct
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 Yet
                 for
                 all
                 this
                 a
                 new
                 Difficulty
                 arising
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 want
                 of
                 Water
                 ,
                 effac'd
                 the
                 remembrance
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 miraculous
                 Assistances
                 the
                 Divine
                 Goodness
                 had
                 afforded
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 them
                 upon
                 murmuring
                 afresh
                 against
                 Moses
                 ,
                 whose
                 Hands
                 they
                 had
                 so
                 oft
                 seen
                 invested
                 with
                 the
                 Divine
                 Omnipotence
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 being
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 place
                 called
                 Rephidim
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Water
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 drink
                 ,
                 they
                 in
                 a
                 seditious
                 and
                 rebellious
                 manner
                 address
                 themselves
                 to
                 Moses
                 ,
                 tauntingly
                 demanding
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 Why
                 he
                 had
                 brought
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 to
                 kill
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 Cattel
                 with
                 thirst
                 in
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 ?
                 This
                 meek
                 and
                 kind
                 Governour
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 rebellious
                 and
                 stiff-necked
                 People
                 ,
                 had
                 no
                 other
                 Refuge
                 to
                 retire
                 to
                 ,
                 (
                 besides
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 first
                 had
                 put
                 him
                 in
                 that
                 station
                 )
                 than
                 even
                 GOD
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 representing
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 extremity
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 reduc'd
                 by
                 the
                 general
                 Murmurings
                 and
                 Revolt
                 of
                 a
                 People
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 ready
                 to
                 stone
                 him
                 .
                 GOD
                 ,
                 to
                 comfort
                 him
                 ,
                 bids
                 him
                 take
                 the
                 Elders
                 of
                 Israel
                 along
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Rod
                 (
                 wherewith
                 he
                 smote
                 the
                 Waters
                 of
                 the
                 River
                 Nile
                 ,
                 and
                 turn'd
                 them
                 to
                 Blood
                 )
                 in
                 his
                 Hand
                 ,
                 and
                 go
                 to
                 the
                 Rock
                 of
                 Horeb
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 would
                 give
                 both
                 him
                 and
                 them
                 another
                 Instance
                 of
                 his
                 All-commanding
                 Power
                 ,
                 by
                 making
                 Waters
                 to
                 gush
                 forth
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 to
                 satisfie
                 the
                 Thirst
                 of
                 that
                 great
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Promise
                 was
                 immediately
                 follow'd
                 by
                 answerable
                 effect
                 ;
                 for
                 Moses
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 〈◊〉
                 the
                 Rock
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 according
                 to
                 S.
                 Paul
                 ,
                 repr●sented
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 )
                 but
                 Torre●●s
                 of
                 Water
                 〈◊〉
                 down
                 the
                 dry
                 and
                 parched
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 〈◊〉
                 gush'd
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 flinty
                 Rock
                 .
                 This
                 Miracle
                 was
                 a
                 visible
                 representation
                 of
                 the
                 ●verflowing●
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 proce●d●ng
                 from
                 a
                 
                   crucifi●d
                   JES●S
                
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 true
                 Rock
                 from
                 whence
                 do
                 flow
                 forth
                 those
                 Waters
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 which
                 quench
                 the
                 Thirst
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 weary
                 Steps
                 they
                 take
                 in
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 of
                 this
                 mortal
                 Life
                 ,
                 which
                 afterwards
                 become
                 in
                 them
                 a
                 Fountain
                 and
                 Source
                 of
                 
                   Living
                   Waters
                
                 ,
                 springing
                 up
                 into
                 
                   Eternal
                   Life
                
                 ,
                 making
                 the
                 Hearts
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 obdurate
                 Sinners
                 ,
                 to
                 relent
                 and
                 gush
                 forth
                 into
                 Tears
                 of
                 Repentance
                 .
              
               
                 Some
                 time
                 after
                 this
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Israelites
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 Cadesh
                 ,
                 where
                 
                   Miriam
                   ,
                   (
                   Moses
                
                 his
                 Sister
                 )
                 died
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 buried
                 ;
                 the
                 Israelites
                 upon
                 a
                 like
                 occasion
                 of
                 want
                 of
                 Water
                 ,
                 murmured
                 against
                 Moses
                 and
                 Aaron
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Thirst
                 that
                 pressed
                 them
                 ,
                 making
                 them
                 forget
                 the
                 Respect
                 they
                 owed
                 to
                 those
                 two
                 eminent
                 Persons
                 ,
                 they
                 threatned
                 to
                 stone
                 them
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 they
                 both
                 retir'd
                 into
                 the
                 Tabernacle
                 ,
                 to
                 prostrate
                 themselves
                 before
                 GOD
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 behalf
                 of
                 these
                 stiff-necked
                 Rebels
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 this
                 their
                 Example
                 they
                 gave
                 an
                 admirable
                 instance
                 of
                 that
                 sweet
                 and
                 meek
                 Deportment
                 which
                 Pastors
                 ought
                 to
                 use
                 toward
                 their
                 Flock
                 ;
                 for
                 being
                 so
                 unjustly
                 and
                 despitefully
                 persecuted
                 ,
                 by
                 these
                 obdurate
                 Revolters
                 ,
                 they
                 implored
                 the
                 
                   Divine
                   Mercy
                
                 for
                 those
                 very
                 Persons
                 whose
                 Rage
                 and
                 Fury
                 they
                 were
                 fain
                 to
                 avoid
                 ;
                 they
                 lov'd
                 those
                 that
                 hated
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 became
                 Intercessors
                 for
                 those
                 that
                 resolv'd
                 to
                 destroy
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 second
                 Miracle
                 of
                 Moses
                 his
                 drawing
                 Water
                 from
                 the
                 Rock
                 ,
                 by
                 smiting
                 it
                 with
                 his
                 Rod
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 fain
                 to
                 strike
                 the
                 Rock
                 twice
                 before
                 the
                 Waters
                 gusht
                 forth
                 ,
                 which
                 seem'd
                 to
                 proceed
                 from
                 some
                 distrust
                 in
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Divine
                   Omnipotence
                
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 also
                 GOD
                 reproved
                 his
                 Servant
                 for
                 this
                 his
                 want
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 for
                 a
                 Mark
                 of
                 his
                 Displeasure
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Land
                 he
                 had
                 promised
                 to
                 give
                 unto
                 his
                 People
                 .
                 From
                 whence
                 St.
                 Gregory
                 takes
                 occasion
                 
                   to
                   adore
                   the
                
                 Judgments
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   to
                   tr●mble
                   in
                   seeing
                   him
                   punish●d
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   so
                   often
                   interceded
                   with
                
                 GOD
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   obtain'd
                
                 Pardon
                 
                   for
                   an
                   ungrateful
                   and
                   rebellious
                
                 People
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   that
                
                 GOD
                 
                   avenged
                   one
                   single
                   Act
                   of
                   Distrust
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   been
                   so
                   faithful
                   to
                   him
                   in
                   all
                   other
                   Matters
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   44
                   Sr.
                   Thomas
                   Cooke
                   of
                   the
                   Parish
                   of
                   Haakney
                   in
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   Middlesex
                   Knight
                   .
                   For
                   y
                   e
                   Advacement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     45
                     Coll
                     Jacob
                     Richards
                     ,
                     Principall
                     Enginier
                     to
                     their
                     Majesties
                     Traine
                     of
                     Artillery
                     in
                     Ireland
                     ,
                     and
                     third
                     Enginier
                     in
                     England
                     .
                     For
                     advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke.
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 AMALEK
                 DEFEATED
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Moses
                   obtains
                   the
                   Victory
                   against
                   the
                   Amalekites
                   ,
                   by
                   holding
                   up
                   his
                   Hands
                   to
                   Heaven
                   .
                
              
               
                 SOon
                 after
                 the
                 Israelites
                 were
                 thus
                 comforted
                 and
                 refreshed
                 with
                 the
                 Miraculous
                 Supply
                 of
                 Water
                 from
                 the
                 Bowels
                 of
                 a
                 hard
                 Rock
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 met
                 with
                 a
                 fresh
                 occasion
                 of
                 Discouragement
                 ,
                 by
                 being
                 unexpectedly
                 set
                 upon
                 by
                 the
                 Amalekites
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 Force
                 against
                 them
                 .
                 They
                 were
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 had
                 the
                 boldness
                 to
                 attack
                 a
                 People
                 ,
                 whom
                 GOD
                 had
                 but
                 just
                 now
                 so
                 miraculously
                 deliver'd
                 from
                 their
                 Bondage
                 in
                 Egypt
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 cruel
                 Enemies
                 having
                 observ'd
                 the
                 Jews
                 to
                 be
                 tired
                 with
                 their
                 continual
                 Marchings
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 besides
                 their
                 being
                 expos'd
                 to
                 the
                 hardship
                 of
                 Hunger
                 and
                 Thirst
                 ,
                 were
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 unarm'd
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 base
                 and
                 cowardly
                 enough
                 to
                 design
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 a
                 People
                 ,
                 who
                 never
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 had
                 offended
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 state
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 ,
                 were
                 so
                 many
                 fit
                 Objects
                 of
                 Mercy
                 and
                 Compassion
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 of
                 Hatred
                 and
                 Cruelty
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Moses
                 who
                 always
                 fix'd
                 his
                 trust
                 and
                 confidence
                 in
                 GOD
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 terrified
                 with
                 the
                 number
                 or
                 strength
                 of
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ;
                 but
                 commanded
                 Joshua
                 ,
                 to
                 choose
                 from
                 amongst
                 all
                 the
                 People
                 a
                 competent
                 number
                 of
                 M●n
                 of
                 Courage
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 lead
                 them
                 on
                 against
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 assuring
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 fail
                 of
                 doing
                 his
                 part
                 towards
                 the
                 obtaining
                 a
                 happy
                 Victory
                 over
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 this
                 end
                 resolved
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 Rod
                 of
                 GOD
                 in
                 his
                 Hand
                 ,
                 and
                 retire
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 Mountain
                 with
                 Aaron
                 and
                 Hur.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 when
                 Israel
                 was
                 engag'd
                 with
                 Amalek
                 ,
                 and
                 whilst
                 Joshua
                 performed
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 a
                 Wise
                 and
                 Couragious
                 General
                 ,
                 Moses
                 in
                 Prayer
                 addrest
                 himself
                 to
                 GOD
                 ,
                 in
                 earnest
                 Supplication
                 for
                 a
                 Blessing
                 upon
                 his
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 this
                 his
                 Behaviour
                 he
                 taught
                 the
                 Jews
                 these
                 two
                 important
                 Lessons
                 ,
                 that
                 GOD
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 giver
                 of
                 Victory
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 bestows
                 it
                 in
                 his
                 Grace
                 and
                 Favour
                 only
                 upon
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 humble
                 themselves
                 under
                 his
                 powerful
                 Hand
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 profoundest
                 Submission
                 and
                 Humility
                 ,
                 entreating
                 it
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 sole
                 dispensor
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 this
                 
                   Holy
                   M●n
                
                 ▪
                 ceased
                 not
                 from
                 lifting
                 up
                 his
                 Hands
                 towards
                 Heaven
                 beseeching
                 GOD
                 to
                 grant
                 a
                 favourable
                 success
                 to
                 the
                 just
                 Arms
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 People
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 zeal
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 made
                 him
                 continue
                 so
                 long
                 in
                 that
                 Posture
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 forc'd
                 at
                 last
                 for
                 weariness
                 to
                 let
                 them
                 down
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Aaron
                 and
                 H●r
                 having
                 taken
                 notice
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 Moses
                 let
                 down
                 his
                 Hands
                 ,
                 Amalek
                 prevailed
                 against
                 the
                 Jews
                 ;
                 they
                 got
                 him
                 to
                 sit
                 down
                 upon
                 a
                 Stone
                 ,
                 and
                 placing
                 themselves
                 on
                 each
                 side
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 supported
                 his
                 Hands
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 Israel
                 obtained
                 an
                 entire
                 Victory
                 over
                 their
                 Enemies
                 :
                 Whereof
                 GOD
                 commanded
                 Moses
                 to
                 write
                 a
                 Memorial
                 that
                 might
                 last
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 obliging
                 the
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 when
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 to
                 contribute
                 to
                 the
                 Resolution
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 of
                 utterly
                 effacing
                 the
                 Memory
                 of
                 Amalek
                 from
                 under
                 Heaven
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 History
                 
                   chiefly
                   informs
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                   for
                   to
                   obtain
                   the
                   Victory
                   over
                   our
                
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 
                   we
                   must
                   above
                   all
                   implore
                   the
                
                 Divine
                 Assistance
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   put
                   our
                   trust
                   in
                   his
                   Aid
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   whatever
                   effects
                   an
                
                 Army
                 
                   may
                   make
                   ,
                   all
                   is
                   to
                   no
                   purpose
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   be
                   not
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   supported
                   by
                   the
                
                 Faith
                 
                   and
                   continual
                
                 Prayers
                 
                   of
                   good
                   Men.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   But
                   the
                
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   they
                   consider
                   this
                
                 Figure
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   an
                   excellent
                   Pattern
                   of
                
                 Perseverance
                 in
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   Wrestling
                   with
                
                 GOD
                 
                   for
                   a
                   Victory
                   over
                   all
                   our
                
                 Spiritual
                 Enemies
                 ;
                 
                   so
                   in
                   a
                   special
                   manner
                   they
                   look
                   upon
                   it
                   as
                   an
                   Instruction
                   for
                
                 Pastors
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   with
                
                 Moses
                 
                   ought
                   to
                   betake
                   themselves
                   to
                   the
                   Mountain
                   of
                
                 Retirement
                 ,
                 
                   there
                   continually
                   lifting
                   up
                   their
                   Hands
                   towards
                
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 
                   even
                   to
                   fainting
                   .
                   If
                   they
                   love
                   their
                
                 Flock
                 
                   as
                   they
                   ought
                   ,
                   they
                   can
                   do
                   no
                   less
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   best
                   Service
                   they
                   can
                   do
                   for
                   them
                   .
                   The
                   care
                   of
                   outward
                   things
                   ,
                   they
                   may
                   lay
                   upon
                   others
                   ;
                   but
                
                 Prayer
                 
                   is
                   their
                   own
                   peculiar
                   Work
                   and
                   Task
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   it
                   alone
                   they
                   can
                   do
                   more
                   than
                   others
                   by
                   all
                   their
                   outward
                   endeavours
                   :
                   For
                
                 Joshu●h
                 ,
                 
                   notwithstanding
                   all
                   his
                   Courage
                   ,
                   C●re
                   ,
                   and
                   Conduct
                   ,
                   had
                   be●n
                   beaten
                   ,
                   if
                
                 Moses
                 
                   had
                   not
                
                 prayed
                 .
                 Amalek
                 
                   was
                   able
                   to
                   withstand
                   and
                   vanquish
                   too
                   the
                   whole
                   Army
                   of
                   the
                
                 Israeli●es
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   could
                   not
                   withstand
                   the
                
                 Prayer
                 
                   of
                   one
                
                 Moses
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   a
                   single
                   Person
                   ,
                   all
                   faint
                   and
                   tired
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   ,
                   prov'd
                   too
                   strong
                   for
                   a
                   whole
                
                 Army
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 first
                 Tables
                 of
                 the
                 Law.
                 
              
               
                 
                   GOD
                   giveth
                   his
                   Law
                   to
                   the
                   Children
                   of
                   Israel
                   from
                   
                     Mount
                     SINAI
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 THree
                 Months
                 after
                 GOD
                 had
                 delivered
                 his
                 People
                 from
                 the
                 Tyranny
                 of
                 Pharaoh
                 out
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 being
                 departed
                 from
                 Rhephidim
                 h●ey
                 pitched
                 their
                 Tents
                 in
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 or
                 Desert
                 of
                 Sinai
                 ,
                 
                 before
                 the
                 Mount.
                 The
                 LORD
                 called
                 Moses
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Tell
                   the
                   Children
                   of
                
                 Israel
                 ,
                 
                   ye
                   have
                   seen
                   what
                   I
                   did
                   to
                   the
                
                 Egyptians
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   how
                   I
                   bear
                   you
                   on
                
                 Eagles
                 
                   Wings
                   ;
                   now
                   therefore
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   will
                   obey
                   my
                   Voice
                   ,
                   and
                   keep
                   my
                   Covenant
                   ,
                   then
                   shall
                   ye
                   be
                   a
                   peculiar
                   Treasure
                   unto
                   me
                   above
                   all
                   People
                   ;
                   for
                   all
                   the
                   Earth
                   is
                   mine
                   ,
                   and
                   ye
                   shall
                   be
                   unto
                   me
                   a
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Priests
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   holy
                   Nation
                   .
                   Moses
                
                 having
                 communicated
                 this
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 they
                 answered
                 with
                 one
                 accord
                 ,
                 that
                 whatsoever
                 the
                 LORD
                 had
                 commanded
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 do
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 this
                 
                   Holy
                   Man
                
                 had
                 return'd
                 the
                 Peoples
                 answer
                 to
                 GOD
                 ,
                 he
                 bid
                 him
                 go
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 order
                 from
                 him
                 to
                 sanctifie
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 readiness
                 against
                 the
                 third
                 day
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 he
                 would
                 come
                 down
                 and
                 speak
                 to
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 
                   Mount
                   Sinai
                
                 .
                 He
                 also
                 commanded
                 Moses
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 bounds
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 round
                 about
                 the
                 Mount
                 ,
                 and
                 strictly
                 to
                 charge
                 the
                 People
                 not
                 to
                 go
                 beyond
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 come
                 near
                 it
                 upon
                 pain
                 of
                 Death
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 that
                 all
                 this
                 had
                 been
                 performed
                 according
                 to
                 GODS
                 command
                 by
                 Moses
                 ,
                 early
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 on
                 the
                 third
                 day
                 ,
                 nothing
                 was
                 heard
                 but
                 claps
                 of
                 Thunder
                 ,
                 the
                 Heavens
                 seem'd
                 all
                 on
                 a
                 flame
                 with
                 Lightnings
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 thick
                 Cloud
                 cover'd
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 Mount.
                 There
                 was
                 also
                 heard
                 the
                 sound
                 of
                 a
                 Trumpet
                 exceeding
                 loud
                 .
                 With
                 those
                 amazing
                 Objects
                 the
                 Eyes
                 and
                 Ears
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 were
                 so
                 seiz'd
                 ,
                 that
                 Moses
                 could
                 scarcely
                 perswade
                 them
                 to
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Tents
                 ,
                 to
                 hear
                 the
                 
                   Commandments
                   GOD
                
                 was
                 about
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 GOD
                 called
                 Moses
                 to
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 Mountain
                 ,
                 which
                 seem'd
                 all
                 on
                 Fire
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Smoke
                 thereof
                 ascended
                 like
                 the
                 Smoke
                 of
                 a
                 Furnace
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 People
                 stood
                 at
                 a
                 distance
                 ,
                 and
                 heard
                 the
                 
                   Ten
                   Commandments
                
                 ,
                 which
                 GOD
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Mouth
                 delivered
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 they
                 being
                 seized
                 with
                 Fear
                 and
                 Trembling
                 at
                 these
                 terrible
                 Appearances
                 ,
                 desired
                 of
                 Moses
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 speak
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 them
                 from
                 GOD
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 command
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 might
                 no
                 longer
                 be
                 exposed
                 to
                 those
                 Terrours
                 which
                 they
                 apprehended
                 might
                 be
                 a
                 means
                 of
                 their
                 Death
                 .
              
               
                 
                   In
                   this
                   manner
                   were
                   the
                
                 Ten
                 Commandments
                 
                   publish'd
                   at
                   first
                   ,
                   which
                   even
                   to
                   this
                   day
                   are
                   those
                
                 Holy
                 Laws
                 ,
                 which
                 Christians
                 
                   look
                   upon
                   as
                   the
                   unmoveable
                   foundation
                   of
                   their
                
                 Piety
                 .
                 The
                 Fathers
                 
                   wished
                   ,
                   that
                   some
                   part
                   of
                   that
                   Terror
                   and
                   Trembling
                   ,
                   which
                   then
                   seiz'd
                   the
                
                 Jews
                 
                   at
                   the
                   hearing
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   pronounced
                   by
                   GOD
                   himself
                   from
                   the
                
                 Mount
                 ,
                 
                   might
                   also
                   lay
                   hold
                   upon
                   us
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   also
                   might
                   tremble
                   and
                   quake
                   at
                   the
                   apprehension
                   of
                   any
                   thing
                   ,
                   that
                   might
                   in
                   the
                   least
                   make
                   us
                   to
                   offend
                   against
                   the
                   Holiness
                   of
                   these
                
                 Ordinances
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Process
                   of
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   corruption
                   of
                   Manners
                   amongst
                   the
                
                 Jews
                 
                   formerly
                   ,
                   and
                   since
                   amongst
                   the
                
                 Christians
                 ,
                 
                   have
                   made
                   Men
                   study
                   several
                   ways
                   to
                   elude
                   the
                   force
                   and
                   obligation
                   of
                   these
                
                 Commandments
                 ,
                 
                   by
                   false
                   Interpretations
                   and
                   Equivocations
                   ,
                   calculated
                   only
                   to
                   favour
                   the
                   licentious
                   and
                   loose
                   Lives
                   of
                
                 Men
                 :
                 But
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   assures
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   least
                   jot
                   or
                   title
                   of
                   those
                
                 Holy
                 Laws
                 
                   shall
                   not
                   perish
                   ;
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   teacheth
                   us
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   always
                   the
                   same
                   respect
                   for
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   but
                   just
                   now
                   been
                   delivered
                   to
                   us
                   from
                   the
                   Mouth
                   of
                   GOD
                   himself
                   .
                
              
               
                 For
                 Christians
                 
                   are
                   no
                   more
                
                 Slaves
                 and
                 Bondmen
                 
                   as
                   the
                
                 Jews
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   were
                
                 Children
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Bondwoman
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   are
                
                 Children
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Freewoman
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   therefore
                   they
                   do
                   no
                   more
                   say
                   with
                   the
                
                 Jews
                 ,
                 Let
                 not
                 the
                 LORD
                 speak
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 lest
                 we
                 die
                 ;
                 
                   but
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   they
                   desire
                   nothing
                   more
                   ,
                   than
                   that
                   GOD
                   should
                   speak
                   to
                   their
                   Souls
                   ;
                   forasmuch
                   as
                   the
                   words
                   which
                   he
                   speaks
                   are
                   the
                
                 Words
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   are
                   always
                   accompanied
                   with
                   the
                   Unction
                   of
                   the
                
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   makes
                   them
                   with
                   joy
                   and
                   delight
                   to
                   perform
                   those
                   Commands
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                
                 Jews
                 
                   lookt
                   upon
                   as
                   a
                   Yoke
                   that
                   was
                   insupportable
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   46
                   Elizabeth
                   Lady
                   Coryton
                   ▪
                   relict
                   of
                   Sr.
                   John
                   Coryton
                   of
                   West-Newton-fferras
                   in
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   Cornwall
                   Baronet
                   .
                   &
                   daughter
                   &
                   C●h●yress
                   of
                   S
                   ●
                   .
                   Ric
                   :
                   Chiverton
                   .
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke
                   ▪
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     47
                     Sr.
                     James
                     Tillie
                     of
                     Pentillie
                     Castle
                     in
                     the
                     County
                     of
                     Cornwall
                     Knight
                     .
                     For
                     advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke
                     ▪
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 THE
                 GOLDEN
                 CALF
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Moses
                   seeing
                   the
                   Calf
                   of
                   Gold
                   ,
                   breaks
                   the
                   Tables
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   writ
                   by
                   GOD
                   himself
                   .
                
              
               
                 THE
                 Jews
                 having
                 declared
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 desired
                 rather
                 to
                 hear
                 Moses
                 speak
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 
                   LORD
                   ,
                   GOD
                
                 call'd
                 him
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 Mountain
                 ,
                 
                 where
                 he
                 gave
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 Laws
                 according
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 his
                 People
                 govern'd
                 .
                 The
                 Divine
                 Original
                 of
                 these
                 Laws
                 is
                 evident
                 to
                 all
                 ,
                 who
                 consider
                 the
                 profound
                 and
                 transcendent
                 Wisdom
                 which
                 appears
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 perfect
                 Pattern
                 for
                 all
                 wise
                 Lawgivers
                 and
                 Governours
                 to
                 take
                 Instructions
                 from
                 .
              
               
                 Moses
                 continued
                 40
                 Days
                 and
                 40
                 Nights
                 with
                 GOD
                 on
                 the
                 Mount
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 the
                 Commandments
                 written
                 on
                 Tables
                 of
                 Stone
                 by
                 the
                 Finger
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 containing
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 communicated
                 to
                 Moses
                 on
                 the
                 Mount
                 ,
                 he
                 dismissed
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Israelites
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 being
                 a
                 Stiff-necked
                 and
                 Unbelieving
                 People
                 ,
                 seeing
                 that
                 Moses
                 delay'd
                 coming
                 down
                 from
                 the
                 Mount
                 ,
                 assembling
                 themselves
                 in
                 a
                 tumultuous
                 manner
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 Aaron
                 ,
                 and
                 insolently
                 charged
                 him
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 GODS
                 to
                 go
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 know
                 what
                 was
                 become
                 of
                 Moses
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 they
                 should
                 ever
                 see
                 him
                 again
                 .
              
               
                 Aaron
                 perceiving
                 their
                 obstinate
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 the
                 effect
                 of
                 their
                 Anger
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 provoke
                 them
                 by
                 a
                 peremptory
                 refusal
                 ,
                 demanded
                 of
                 them
                 the
                 
                   Golden
                   Ear-rings
                
                 of
                 their
                 Wives
                 ,
                 their
                 Sons
                 and
                 Daughters
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 thereof
                 a
                 Calf
                 of
                 Gold
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 worshipped
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 solemnity
                 and
                 rejoycing
                 .
              
               
                 Moses
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 coming
                 down
                 the
                 Mountain
                 with
                 the
                 two
                 Tables
                 ,
                 heard
                 the
                 noise
                 of
                 shooting
                 for
                 Joy
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 he
                 drew
                 near
                 beheld
                 the
                 Calf
                 of
                 Gold
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 People
                 dancing
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 so
                 kindled
                 the
                 zeal
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 
                 GOD's
                 Glory
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Indignation
                 he
                 conceiv'd
                 for
                 this
                 their
                 horrid
                 Sin
                 and
                 Unthankfulness
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 cast
                 those
                 
                   Holy
                   Tables
                
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 brake
                 them
                 at
                 the
                 foot
                 of
                 the
                 Mountain
                 .
                 He
                 supposed
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 of
                 little
                 use
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 have
                 before
                 them
                 a
                 Law
                 〈◊〉
                 on
                 Stone
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 already
                 effaced
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 such
                 inconstant
                 Souls
                 were
                 unworthy
                 to
                 be
                 honoured
                 with
                 the
                 Commands
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 writ
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 Finger
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 Moses
                 took
                 the
                 
                   Golden
                   Calf
                
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 burnt
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 ground
                 it
                 to
                 Powder
                 ,
                 and
                 strewed
                 it
                 upon
                 the
                 Water
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 them
                 all
                 drink
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 them
                 ,
                 how
                 contemptible
                 a
                 thing
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 given
                 Divine
                 Adoration
                 .
                 He
                 also
                 sharply
                 rebuked
                 Aaron
                 for
                 having
                 given
                 way
                 to
                 this
                 their
                 great
                 Sin
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 placing
                 himself
                 in
                 the
                 Gate
                 of
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 cried
                 aloud
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 on
                 the
                 LORDS
                 side
                 ,
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 immediately
                 the
                 whole
                 Tribe
                 of
                 Levi
                 joyned
                 with
                 Moses
                 ,
                 who
                 commanded
                 them
                 to
                 take
                 their
                 Swords
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 go
                 from
                 Gate
                 to
                 Gate
                 throughout
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 kill
                 all
                 they
                 should
                 meet
                 with
                 ,
                 sparing
                 neither
                 
                   Brothers
                   ,
                   Neighbours
                   ,
                   Friends
                
                 or
                 Companions
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Levites
                 with
                 a
                 praise-worthy
                 Zeal
                 ,
                 executed
                 this
                 difficult
                 Command
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 that
                 day
                 about
                 3000
                 Men.
                 Moses
                 afterwards
                 blessed
                 the
                 Family
                 of
                 Levi
                 for
                 their
                 ready
                 Obedience
                 ,
                 assuring
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 this
                 their
                 shedding
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 their
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 consecrated
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 not
                 fail
                 to
                 bless
                 them
                 for
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Saint
                 Gregory
                 
                   admires
                   this
                   holy
                   Zeal
                   of
                   the
                
                 Levites
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   he
                   looks
                   upon
                   as
                   an
                   excellent
                   Instruction
                   for
                   those
                   too
                   indulgent
                
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   are
                   afraid
                   to
                   reprove
                   their
                
                 Children
                 ,
                 
                   whom
                   they
                   see
                   plunged
                   in
                   the
                   Love
                   of
                   the
                
                 World.
                 These
                 Levites
                 (
                 
                   saith
                   S.
                
                 Gregory
                 )
                 
                   tho'
                   they
                   loved
                   their
                
                 Children
                 ,
                 
                   yet
                   did
                   not
                   spare
                   them
                   ;
                   yea
                   ,
                   they
                   did
                   not
                   stick
                   at
                   taking
                   away
                   their
                
                 Lives
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   we
                   are
                   afraid
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   to
                   reprove
                   them
                   ,
                   because
                   we
                   love
                   them
                   with
                   a
                   fleshly
                   Love.
                   The
                   most
                   tender
                
                 Love
                 
                   in
                   the
                
                 World
                 ,
                 
                   has
                   an
                   answerable
                
                 Anger
                 :
                 No
                 Father
                 
                   could
                   love
                   his
                
                 Son
                 
                   better
                   ,
                   than
                
                 Moses
                 
                   did
                   his
                
                 People
                 ;
                 
                   for
                   to
                   save
                   them
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   willing
                   his
                   own
                   Name
                   should
                   be
                   blotted
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Book
                   of
                
                 Life
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   the
                   m●re
                   he
                   feared
                   the
                   Anger
                   of
                   GOD
                   against
                   his
                
                 People
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   more
                   he
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   prevent
                   it
                   by
                   this
                   exemplary
                   Punishment
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 THE
                 SECOND
                 TABLES
                 .
              
               
                 
                   GOD
                   writes
                   his
                   Law
                   a
                   Second
                   time
                   upon
                   Tables
                   of
                   Stone
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Israelites
                   receive
                   with
                   Respect
                   .
                
              
               
                 MOSES
                 having
                 searched
                 the
                 Sore
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 to
                 the
                 bottom
                 ,
                 assembled
                 them
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 represented
                 to
                 them
                 the
                 heinousness
                 of
                 the
                 Sin
                 they
                 had
                 committed
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 present
                 himself
                 before
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavour
                 by
                 his
                 Intercession
                 ,
                 to
                 turn
                 away
                 the
                 
                   Divine
                   Wrath
                
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 so
                 justly
                 deserved
                 .
                 He
                 accordingly
                 humbly
                 prostrates
                 himself
                 before
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 himself
                 were
                 guilty
                 of
                 the
                 Sin
                 they
                 had
                 committed
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 one
                 that
                 durst
                 not
                 open
                 his
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 to
                 beg
                 pardon
                 for
                 this
                 their
                 abominable
                 Sacriledge
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 his
                 Charity
                 at
                 last
                 found
                 out
                 a
                 Remedy
                 for
                 this
                 great
                 Evil
                 ,
                 he
                 ranks
                 himself
                 amongst
                 these
                 impious
                 Criminals
                 ,
                 and
                 begs
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 no
                 pardon
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 blot
                 him
                 also
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Book
                   of
                   Life
                
                 :
                 By
                 this
                 means
                 he
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 may
                 say
                 )
                 forc'd
                 GOD
                 ,
                 rather
                 to
                 pardon
                 so
                 many
                 Criminals
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 one
                 Innocent
                 Person
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 destroy
                 one
                 Innocent
                 Person
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 Criminals
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 GOD
                 being
                 overcome
                 with
                 the
                 excess
                 of
                 Moses
                 his
                 Charity
                 ,
                 sends
                 him
                 back
                 again
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 to
                 tell
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 their
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 his
                 Intercession
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 give
                 them
                 the
                 Land
                 he
                 had
                 promised
                 to
                 
                   Abraham
                   ,
                   Isaac
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Jacob
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 go
                 up
                 with
                 them
                 as
                 formerly
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 a
                 
                   stiffnecked
                   People
                
                 ,
                 lest
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 found
                 to
                 consume
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 .
                 And
                 having
                 commanded
                 them
                 to
                 lay
                 aside
                 all
                 their
                 Ornaments
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 mark
                 of
                 their
                 Repentance
                 and
                 Sorrow
                 for
                 this
                 Sin
                 they
                 had
                 committed
                 ,
                 he
                 orders
                 Moses
                 to
                 hew
                 out
                 two
                 Tables
                 of
                 Stone
                 ,
                 like
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 broken
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 Moses
                 rose
                 up
                 early
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 up
                 to
                 Mount
                 Sinai
                 with
                 the
                 two
                 Tables
                 ,
                 and
                 prostrating
                 himself
                 before
                 the
                 Divine
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 who
                 descended
                 in
                 the
                 Cloud
                 on
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 Mount
                 ,
                 most
                 humbly
                 beseeched
                 him
                 to
                 pardon
                 the
                 Sin
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 .
                 The
                 2
                 LORD
                 favourably
                 received
                 this
                 his
                 Intercession
                 ,
                 and
                 assur'd
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 Protection
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 continu'd
                 there
                 40
                 Days
                 and
                 40
                 Nights
                 in
                 Communion
                 with
                 GOD
                 ,
                 without
                 Meat
                 or
                 Drink
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 with
                 the
                 two
                 Tables
                 of
                 the
                 Law.
                 
              
               
                 When
                 Moses
                 was
                 come
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 the
                 Jews
                 were
                 extreamly
                 surpriz'd
                 to
                 see
                 his
                 Face
                 all
                 shining
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 affrighted
                 with
                 the
                 glory
                 they
                 saw
                 in
                 his
                 Countenance
                 ,
                 they
                 durst
                 not
                 come
                 near
                 him
                 ;
                 which
                 obliged
                 himself
                 to
                 put
                 a
                 Veil
                 on
                 his
                 Face
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 having
                 called
                 the
                 Rulers
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 People
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 declared
                 what
                 GOD
                 had
                 charged
                 him
                 with
                 on
                 their
                 behalf
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 Moses
                 having
                 attain'd
                 to
                 a
                 degree
                 of
                 Glorification
                 by
                 his
                 long
                 continued
                 Communion
                 and
                 Familiarity
                 with
                 GOD
                 ,
                 was
                 forced
                 always
                 to
                 veil
                 his
                 Face
                 when
                 he
                 came
                 forth
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 took
                 off
                 again
                 when
                 he
                 went
                 into
                 the
                 Tabernacle
                 before
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 to
                 speak
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 Whereby
                 he
                 gave
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Pastors
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 this
                 
                   Lesson
                   ,
                   That
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   proportion
                   the
                
                 Sacred
                 Truths
                 ,
                 
                   GOD
                   has
                   been
                   pleased
                   to
                   communicate
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   capacity
                   and
                   weakness
                   of
                   their
                
                 Hearers
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   to
                   hide
                   the
                   Revelation
                   of
                   surpassing
                
                 Mysteries
                 ,
                 
                   GOD
                   has
                   favoured
                   them
                   with
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   secret
                   of
                   their
                   own
                   Breasts
                   .
                
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 manner
                 were
                 the
                 two
                 first
                 Tables
                 renewed
                 ,
                 and
                 GOD
                 being
                 touch'd
                 with
                 the
                 punishment
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Intercession
                 of
                 Moses
                 ,
                 wrote
                 over
                 again
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 Finger
                 the
                 X.
                 Commandments
                 he
                 before
                 had
                 given
                 them
                 .
                 Which
                 favour
                 of
                 his
                 to
                 the
                 Jews
                 was
                 a
                 Figure
                 of
                 a
                 greater
                 ,
                 he
                 bestows
                 upon
                 all
                 Penitent
                 Souls
                 ,
                 when
                 upon
                 their
                 deep
                 Humiliations
                 ,
                 he
                 by
                 his
                 
                   Holy
                   Spirit
                
                 anew
                 engraves
                 in
                 their
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Law
                
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 effaced
                 by
                 the
                 disorder
                 of
                 their
                 Lives
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 GOD
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 would
                 represent
                 to
                 Moses
                 ,
                 how
                 hard
                 a
                 thing
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 obtain
                 this
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 oblig'd
                 him
                 to
                 hew
                 these
                 second
                 Tables
                 of
                 Stone
                 himself
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 mention'd
                 concerning
                 the
                 first
                 Tables
                 .
                 For
                 Man
                 is
                 so
                 weak
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 apt
                 to
                 lose
                 what
                 he
                 has
                 obtain'd
                 without
                 labour
                 and
                 pains
                 taking
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 GOD
                 is
                 constrained
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 endure
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 toil
                 and
                 trouble
                 before
                 his
                 
                   Holy
                   Law
                
                 be
                 fully
                 repaired
                 and
                 restored
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 the
                 difficulty
                 he
                 has
                 met
                 with
                 in
                 this
                 Process
                 ,
                 may
                 oblige
                 him
                 to
                 a
                 greater
                 watchfulness
                 over
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 him
                 tremble
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 thought
                 of
                 forfeiting
                 a
                 Favour
                 ,
                 he
                 has
                 at
                 length
                 obtain'd
                 of
                 GOD
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 Tears
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   48
                   The
                   Honourable
                   Bridget
                   Noel
                   ,
                   daughter
                   of
                   the
                   Right
                   Honourable
                   Baptist
                   Viscount
                   Campden
                   ,
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke
                   ,
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   ,
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
             
               The
               CONTENTS
               of
               the
               Third
               Book
               of
               Moses
               ,
               called
               LEVITICUS
               .
            
             
               THE
               Name
               of
               this
               Book
               is
               borrowed
               from
               the
               principal
               Subject
               whereof
               it
               treats
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 Levitical
                 Ceremonies
              
               ,
               with
               their
               Dependencies
               :
               the
               Function
               and
               Observation
               whereof
               appertained
               to
               the
               Priests
               and
               Levites
               ,
               who
               were
               both
               of
               the
               
                 Tribe
                 of
                 Levi
              
               ,
               and
               (
               by
               the
               Order
               of
               GOD
               )
               appropriated
               to
               his
               solemn
               Service
               .
            
             
               For
               in
               this
               Book
               are
               chiefly
               laid
               down
               the
               
                 Ceremonial
                 Laws
              
               ,
               not
               only
               concerning
               all
               sorts
               of
               Sacrifices
               which
               are
               distinguished
               into
               
                 Burnt-Offerings
                 ,
                 Meat-Offerings
                 ,
                 Offerings
              
               of
               the
               
                 First-Fruits
                 ,
                 Peace-Offerings
              
               ,
               and
               Sin
               or
               Trespass-Offerings
               ,
               as
               well
               with
               regard
               to
               the
               Persons
               for
               whom
               they
               were
               offered
               ,
               (
               as
               for
               the
               Priests
               ,
               for
               the
               whole
               Congregation
               ,
               for
               the
               Prince
               or
               Ruler
               ,
               or
               for
               any
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               the
               Cases
               in
               which
               they
               were
               to
               be
               offered
               )
               as
               for
               Sins
               of
               Ignorance
               ,
               and
               
                 wilful
                 Sins
              
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Beasts
               ,
               which
               were
               to
               be
               offered
               by
               distinguishing
               them
               into
               Clean
               and
               Unclean
               ;
               with
               the
               Feasts
               and
               Days
               assigned
               to
               those
               several
               Services
               :
               As
               the
               Feast
               of
               the
               Passover
               ,
               the
               Feast
               of
               Pentecost
               ,
               the
               Feast
               of
               Tabernacles
               ,
               with
               the
               Feast
               of
               Trumpets
               ,
               and
               the
               day
               of
               Atonement
               ;
               together
               with
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               of
               the
               Seventh
               Year
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Year
               of
               Jubilee
               ;
               but
               also
               concerning
               the
               Priests
               themselves
               ,
               with
               respect
               to
               their
               Persons
               as
               well
               as
               Functions
               .
            
             
               Moreover
               ,
               amongst
               these
               
                 Ceremonial
                 Laws
              
               ,
               are
               those
               of
               the
               
                 Purification
                 of
                 Women
              
               after
               Child-birth
               :
               Their
               Offerings
               at
               their
               Purifying
               ;
               The
               Laws
               and
               Tokens
               the
               Priest
               is
               to
               observe
               in
               his
               Judgment
               about
               Leprosie
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Rites
               and
               Sacrifices
               whereby
               it
               is
               to
               be
               cleansed
               ;
               The
               Law
               concerning
               the
               Scape-Goat
               .
            
             
               To
               these
               are
               added
               
                 Moral
                 Laws
              
               concerni●●
               what
               we
               are
               to
               do
               ,
               or
               leave
               undone
               ,
               a
               Summary
               whereof
               we
               find
               in
               the
               Decalogue
               ,
               or
               
                 Ten
                 Commandments
              
               .
               And
               besides
               all
               these
               ,
               we
               find
               here
               also
               
                 Civil
                 Laws
              
               and
               Ordinances
               concerning
               Punishments
               ,
               which
               the
               Magistrate
               was
               to
               inflict
               upon
               some
               enormous
               Crimes
               ,
               as
               of
               other
               Matters
               concerning
               the
               
                 Civil
                 Government
              
               .
            
             
               Amongst
               these
               Laws
               we
               find
               also
               several
               Relations
               inserted
               ,
               as
               of
               the
               Inauguration
               of
               the
               Priests
               ,
               the
               Anointing
               of
               the
               Tabernacle
               ,
               and
               its
               Utensils
               ,
               the
               actual
               Exercise
               of
               the
               
                 Priestly
                 Function
              
               ,
               and
               its
               Confirmation
               by
               a
               Divine
               Prodigy
               of
               Fire
               coming
               down
               from
               Heaven
               and
               consuming
               the
               Burnt-Offerings
               on
               the
               Altar
               ,
               and
               the
               Punishment
               of
               two
               Priests
               ,
               Nadab
               and
               Abihu
               ,
               who
               had
               transgressed
               the
               divinely
               appointed
               Rules
               of
               their
               Sacred
               Employment
               ,
               by
               offering
               
                 Strange
                 Fire
              
               before
               the
               Lord
               ;
               together
               with
               the
               Execution
               of
               a
               Blasphemer
               .
            
             
               Here
               also
               we
               meet
               with
               several
               Promises
               made
               to
               those
               that
               observe
               the
               
                 Divine
                 Laws
              
               ,
               and
               dreadful
               Denunciations
               to
               those
               that
               transgress
               them
               ;
               all
               which
               was
               done
               within
               a
               Months
               time
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               second
               year
               after
               the
               
                 Children
                 of
                 Israel
              
               were
               come
               out
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               to
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               second
               Month
               of
               the
               same
               Year
               .
            
             
               
               
                 NADAB
                 AND
                 ABIHU
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Nadab
                   and
                   
                     Abihu
                     (
                     Aarons
                  
                   eldest
                   Sons
                   )
                   having
                   put
                   
                     strange
                     Fire
                  
                   into
                   their
                   Censers
                   ,
                   and
                   offered
                   it
                   before
                   the
                   LORD
                   ,
                   are
                   consumed
                   by
                   a
                   Fire
                   from
                   the
                   LORD
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Tabernacle
                   .
                
              
               
                 AFter
                 that
                 Moses
                 had
                 finished
                 all
                 that
                 GOD
                 had
                 commanded
                 him
                 to
                 make
                 for
                 his
                 Worship
                 and
                 Service
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 set
                 up
                 the
                 Tabernacle
                 ,
                 and
                 consecrated
                 it
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 Year
                 after
                 their
                 coming
                 out
                 of
                 Egypt
                 .
                 GOD
                 gave
                 a
                 visible
                 Witness
                 of
                 his
                 approving
                 of
                 whatsover
                 was
                 offer'd
                 up
                 to
                 him
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 Command
                 )
                 for
                 his
                 Glory
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Cloud
                 always
                 covered
                 the
                 Tabernacle
                 ;
                 to
                 shew
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                   Divine
                   Majesty
                
                 was
                 present
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 dignified
                 it
                 with
                 his
                 Glory
                 .
                 This
                 Cloud
                 rested
                 on
                 the
                 Tabernacle
                 ,
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 it
                 pleased
                 GOD
                 it
                 should
                 continue
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 it
                 removed
                 from
                 the
                 Tabernacle
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 Sign
                 that
                 the
                 Divine
                 Will
                 was
                 they
                 should
                 decamp
                 ,
                 and
                 remove
                 elsewhere
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 we
                 see
                 that
                 an
                 orderly
                 and
                 regulated
                 outward
                 Service
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Divine
                   Majesty
                
                 ,
                 by
                 offering
                 up
                 of
                 Sacrifices
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 holy
                 Observances
                 appointed
                 and
                 determined
                 by
                 GOD
                 himself
                 ,
                 Aaron
                 and
                 his
                 Sons
                 being
                 in
                 particular
                 set
                 apart
                 and
                 consecrated
                 to
                 these
                 
                   Holy
                   Functions
                
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 GOD
                 soon
                 made
                 it
                 appear
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 dreadful
                 Example
                 ,
                 what
                 exactness
                 he
                 expects
                 in
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 those
                 Holy
                 Duties
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 what
                 severity
                 he
                 required
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Appointments
                 should
                 be
                 obey'd
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 made
                 a
                 Law
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Fire
                 was
                 to
                 burn
                 continually
                 upon
                 his
                 Altar
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Priests
                 should
                 take
                 care
                 to
                 maintain
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 laying
                 on
                 of
                 Wood
                 every
                 Morning
                 and
                 Evening
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 with
                 this
                 
                   Holy
                   Fire
                
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 kindle
                 their
                 C●nsers
                 ,
                 whenever
                 they
                 did
                 offer
                 Incense
                 before
                 GOD
                 ;
                 but
                 Nadab
                 and
                 Abihu
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 eldest
                 Sons
                 of
                 Aaron
                 ,
                 neglecting
                 this
                 Command
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 taken
                 
                   strange
                   Fire
                
                 in
                 their
                 Censers
                 ,
                 died
                 in
                 the
                 Tabernacle
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 offering
                 up
                 their
                 Incense
                 before
                 the
                 LOLD
                 ;
                 for
                 GOD
                 darted
                 into
                 their
                 Inwards
                 ,
                 a
                 Fire
                 like
                 a
                 flash
                 of
                 Lightning
                 ,
                 which
                 consumed
                 their
                 Inwards
                 without
                 touching
                 their
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 or
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 their
                 Garments
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 Moses
                 taking
                 occasion
                 from
                 this
                 sudden
                 and
                 terrible
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Priests
                 fearful
                 of
                 falling
                 into
                 the
                 like
                 Sin
                 ,
                 made
                 them
                 bring
                 the
                 dead
                 Bodies
                 of
                 Nadab
                 and
                 Abihu
                 from
                 before
                 the
                 Sanctuary
                 ,
                 and
                 carry
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 condition
                 they
                 found
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 
                   Linnen
                   Coats
                
                 .
              
               
                 Moses
                 also
                 charged
                 Aaron
                 and
                 his
                 Sons
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 mourn
                 for
                 Nadab
                 and
                 Abihu
                 ,
                 in
                 shaving
                 their
                 Heads
                 ,
                 or
                 rending
                 their
                 Cloaths
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 leave
                 those
                 Marks
                 of
                 Mourning
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 distinguish
                 themselves
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 as
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 in
                 Reverence
                 to
                 that
                 
                   Holy
                   Anointing
                
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 consecrated
                 to
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 and
                 separated
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 their
                 Brethren
                 .
              
               
                 GOD
                 was
                 willing
                 to
                 teach
                 the
                 Jews
                 by
                 this
                 terrible
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 most
                 holy
                 seeming
                 Service
                 that
                 Men
                 offer
                 to
                 GOD
                 ,
                 cannot
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 be
                 acceptable
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 and
                 manner
                 he
                 has
                 appointed
                 .
                 The
                 
                   Divine
                   Being
                
                 is
                 so
                 wonderful
                 and
                 transcendent
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 to
                 honour
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Prescription
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Model
                 he
                 himself
                 hath
                 set
                 down
                 .
                 He
                 does
                 not
                 now
                 ,
                 (
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 )
                 so
                 visibly
                 and
                 remarkably
                 punish
                 those
                 who
                 transgress
                 his
                 
                   Holy
                   Ordinances
                
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 no
                 less
                 takes
                 notice
                 ,
                 and
                 observes
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 those
                 who
                 bring
                 a
                 
                   strange
                   Fire
                
                 to
                 his
                 Altar
                 ,
                 and
                 present
                 themselves
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 having
                 another
                 Fire
                 flaming
                 in
                 their
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 than
                 what
                 he
                 has
                 kindled
                 there
                 by
                 his
                 
                   Holy
                   Spirit
                
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 
                   strange
                   Fire
                
                 which
                 he
                 has
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 aversion
                 for
                 ,
                 is
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 St.
                 
                   Gregory
                   )
                   the
                
                 Love
                 
                   of
                   this
                
                 World
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   that
                
                 holy
                 Man
                 
                   struck
                   with
                   the
                   terrible
                   Example
                   shewed
                   upon
                
                 Nadab
                 and
                 Abihu
                 ,
                 
                   takes
                   occasion
                   earnestly
                   to
                   exhort
                   all
                
                 Believers
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   especially
                   those
                   who
                   serve
                   at
                   the
                
                 Altar
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   banish
                   from
                   their
                
                 Hearts
                 all
                 unclean
                 Lusts
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                   love
                   of
                
                 Temporal
                 things
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   their
                
                 Hearts
                 
                   may
                   burn
                   with
                   the
                
                 Love
                 of
                 GOD
                 
                   alone
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   a
                
                 consuming
                 Fire
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   a
                
                 jealous
                 God
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   who
                   cannot
                   suffer
                   that
                   any
                   other
                
                 strange
                 Fire
                 ,
                 
                   should
                   burn
                   in
                   the
                
                 Hearts
                 
                   of
                   those
                   whom
                   he
                   has
                   designed
                   to
                   be
                   the
                
                 Altars
                 
                   for
                   his
                
                 Holy
                 Fire
                 
                   to
                   burn
                   upon
                   continually
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   49
                   William
                   We●ett
                   of
                   St.
                   Margarets
                   Westminster
                   in
                   Middlesex
                   Gent.
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke.
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
             
               The
               CONTENTS
               of
               the
               Fourth
               Book
               of
               Moses
               ,
               called
               NUMBERS
               .
            
             
               THis
               Book
               is
               called
               Numbers
               ,
               because
               it
               contains
               the
               several
               Numbrings
               of
               the
               
                 Tribes
                 of
                 Israel
              
               ,
               performed
               in
               the
               Desert
               by
               the
               
                 Command
                 of
                 GOD
              
               ,
               and
               particularly
               of
               the
               Levites
               .
               But
               besides
               this
               Numbring
               and
               Registring
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               according
               to
               every
               particular
               Tribe
               ,
               (
               but
               the
               Levites
               are
               exempted
               for
               the
               Service
               of
               the
               LORD
               ,
               which
               both
               begin
               and
               conclude
               this
               Book
               )
               many
               other
               Matters
               are
               therein
               related
               .
               Here
               we
               find
               the
               Order
               ,
               according
               to
               which
               the
               
                 12
                 Tribes
              
               were
               to
               march
               in
               their
               Journey
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               to
               encamp
               themselves
               about
               the
               Tabernacle
               .
            
             
               Here
               is
               set
               down
               the
               Charge
               and
               Duty
               of
               the
               Priests
               and
               Levites
               ;
               their
               Maintenance
               ,
               and
               their
               miraculous
               Confirmation
               in
               the
               Priesthood
               .
               Here
               are
               Laws
               
                 Ceremonial
                 ,
                 Moral
                 ,
                 Civil
              
               ,
               and
               Mixt.
               Herein
               is
               represented
               to
               us
               the
               wonderful
               and
               singular
               Conduct
               GOD
               was
               pleased
               to
               use
               towards
               them
               ,
               in
               leading
               them
               through
               the
               Wilderness
               ,
               to
               the
               Land
               of
               Promise
               .
               Here
               are
               also
               related
               several
               Events
               ,
               that
               hapned
               in
               their
               Journey
               ,
               the
               Occasions
               ,
               Circumstances
               ,
               and
               Success
               whereof
               ,
               afford
               us
               many
               good
               Lessons
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               Ecclesiastical
               as
               
                 Civil
                 Matters
              
               .
            
             
               We
               see
               here
               ,
               that
               after
               the
               setting
               up
               and
               Consecration
               of
               the
               Tabernacle
               ,
               the
               Heads
               or
               Princes
               of
               the
               
                 Twelve
                 Tribes
              
               ,
               severally
               brought
               their
               Gifts
               and
               Offerings
               ;
               and
               how
               that
               ungrateful
               People
               were
               oft
               engaged
               in
               Murmurings
               and
               Rebellions
               against
               the
               LORD
               ,
               and
               against
               Moses
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               dreadful
               Examples
               of
               terrible
               Judgments
               that
               succeeded
               them
               .
            
             
               We
               read
               here
               also
               ,
               how
               Moses
               was
               eased
               of
               the
               burthen
               of
               his
               solitary
               Administration
               ,
               by
               the
               Assistance
               of
               
                 Seventy
                 Elders
              
               ;
               notwithstanding
               which
               ,
               he
               meets
               with
               much
               trouble
               both
               from
               Aaron
               his
               Brother
               ,
               and
               Miriam
               his
               Sister
               ;
               as
               also
               ,
               how
               he
               having
               sent
               some
               to
               discover
               the
               Land
               of
               Canaan
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               ill
               Report
               of
               the
               Spies
               ,
               and
               the
               Murmurings
               thence
               occasioned
               amongst
               the
               People
               ,
               several
               Judgments
               were
               inflicted
               on
               them
               ,
               whereby
               some
               immediately
               perished
               ,
               the
               rest
               being
               sentenc'd
               to
               wander
               up
               and
               down
               in
               the
               Wilderness
               forty
               Years
               from
               their
               coming
               out
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               and
               to
               die
               in
               it
               at
               last
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               Book
               likewise
               are
               recorded
               several
               Sins
               both
               particular
               and
               common
               with
               their
               just
               Punishments
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Vertues
               and
               
                 Heroick
                 Actions
              
               of
               good
               Men
               ,
               with
               their
               particular
               Rewards
               .
               Moreover
               ,
               the
               infinite
               Mercy
               of
               GOD
               is
               excellently
               set
               forth
               here
               ,
               in
               his
               favourable
               acceptance
               of
               the
               Prayers
               of
               Moses
               ,
               his
               faithful
               Servant
               ;
               in
               the
               gracious
               pardoning
               of
               so
               many
               Crimes
               of
               such
               rebellious
               and
               seditious
               Persons
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               continual
               pouring
               forth
               of
               his
               multiplied
               Blessings
               upon
               that
               People
               ;
               whereof
               some
               were
               Spiritual
               ,
               in
               preserving
               the
               Truth
               of
               his
               Doctrine
               ,
               and
               the
               Purity
               of
               his
               Service
               amongst
               them
               ;
               and
               others
               Corporal
               ,
               in
               delivering
               them
               from
               the
               hands
               of
               their
               Enemies
               ,
               in
               giving
               them
               glorious
               Victories
               over
               them
               ,
               and
               in
               graciously
               heaping
               upon
               them
               many
               other
               temporal
               Advantages
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               We
               have
               here
               an
               account
               ,
               how
               the
               Children
               of
               Israel
               prepared
               themselves
               to
               take
               possession
               of
               the
               Land
               of
               Canaan
               ,
               whereof
               the
               Borders
               and
               Bounds
               are
               described
               ;
               whereupon
               the
               Tribe
               of
               Reuben
               ,
               that
               of
               Gad
               ,
               and
               the
               half
               Tribe
               of
               Manasseh
               ,
               having
               taken
               possession
               of
               the
               Country
               on
               that
               side
               Jordan
               ;
               it
               is
               by
               the
               Command
               of
               GOD
               assign'd
               to
               them
               for
               an
               Inheritance
               .
               Here
               are
               also
               Rules
               and
               Orders
               set
               down
               about
               dividing
               the
               Land
               of
               Canaan
               ,
               with
               the
               exception
               of
               several
               Places
               and
               Cities
               ,
               some
               of
               which
               were
               to
               be
               appropriated
               to
               the
               Levites
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               were
               to
               serve
               for
               Cities
               of
               Refuge
               .
            
             
               This
               Book
               contains
               the
               History
               of
               the
               Events
               and
               Transactions
               of
               38
               Years
               and
               9
               Months
               ,
               viz.
               from
               the
               second
               Month
               of
               the
               second
               Year
               ,
               after
               the
               Departure
               of
               the
               Children
               of
               Israel
               out
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               to
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               
               11th
               Month
               of
               the
               
               40th
               Year
               .
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Blasphemer
                 Stoned
                 .
              
               
                 
                   GOD
                   commands
                   the
                   Blasphemer
                   of
                   his
                   Holy
                   Name
                   to
                   be
                   Stoned
                   ,
                   and
                   another
                   that
                   profaned
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   ,
                   by
                   gathering
                   Sticks
                   on
                   that
                   Holy
                   Day
                   .
                
              
               
                 AFter
                 that
                 GOD
                 had
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 terrible
                 and
                 sudden
                 Punishment
                 of
                 Nadab
                 and
                 Abihu
                 )
                 given
                 an
                 evident
                 Example
                 ,
                 
                 how
                 dangerous
                 a
                 thing
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 those
                 that
                 minister
                 at
                 the
                 Altar
                 ,
                 to
                 neglect
                 the
                 Rules
                 of
                 their
                 
                   holy
                   Function
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 disobey
                 him
                 ,
                 whose
                 more
                 immediate
                 Ministers
                 they
                 are
                 ;
                 he
                 gave
                 another
                 Example
                 of
                 the
                 exactness
                 of
                 his
                 Justice
                 towards
                 the
                 
                   Common
                   People
                
                 .
              
               
                 Two
                 Jews
                 quarrelling
                 together
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 his
                 transport
                 of
                 Rage
                 and
                 Choler
                 blasphemed
                 the
                 Holy
                 Name
                 of
                 GOD
                 ;
                 the
                 Ears
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 heard
                 him
                 being
                 offended
                 at
                 those
                 detestable
                 Words
                 ,
                 they
                 seiz'd
                 the
                 Blasphemer
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 him
                 before
                 Moses
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 not
                 pronounce
                 or
                 determine
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 had
                 enquired
                 of
                 GOD
                 what
                 was
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 .
              
               
                 GOD
                 ,
                 in
                 answer
                 to
                 his
                 demand
                 ,
                 commands
                 him
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 Blasphemer
                 immediately
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 heard
                 his
                 Blasphemy
                 ,
                 should
                 lay
                 their
                 Hands
                 on
                 his
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 afterwards
                 all
                 the
                 People
                 should
                 stone
                 him
                 .
                 This
                 Order
                 was
                 accordingly
                 forthwith
                 executed
                 with
                 a
                 Severity
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 may
                 make
                 all
                 those
                 tremble
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 not
                 afraid
                 in
                 their
                 Passion
                 to
                 blaspheme
                 that
                 
                   Holy
                   Name
                
                 ;
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 make
                 those
                 blush
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 so
                 regardless
                 of
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 suffer
                 and
                 wink
                 at
                 those
                 that
                 do
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 ,
                 GOD
                 made
                 a
                 
                   Law
                   ,
                   That
                   all
                
                 Blasphemers
                 ,
                 
                   for
                   time
                   to
                   come
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   stoned
                   by
                   the
                   People
                   .
                
              
               
                 Some
                 time
                 after
                 their
                 hapned
                 another
                 Example
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Divine
                   Justice
                
                 and
                 Severity
                 .
                 The
                 Israelites
                 being
                 very
                 exact
                 in
                 their
                 outward
                 observance
                 of
                 the
                 Holiness
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath-day
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 GOD
                 had
                 commanded
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 while
                 ago
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 
                   servile
                   Work
                
                 ,
                 they
                 chanc'd
                 to
                 find
                 a
                 Man
                 gathering
                 Sticks
                 on
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 him
                 before
                 Moses
                 and
                 Aaron
                 ,
                 to
                 pass
                 Sentence
                 upon
                 him
                 for
                 that
                 Transgression
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Divine
                   Law
                
                 ,
                 who
                 ordered
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 in
                 Ward
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 had
                 consulted
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 GOD
                 in
                 that
                 Matter
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 Enquiry
                 ,
                 GOD
                 commanded
                 them
                 to
                 proceed
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 foregoing
                 Instance
                 )
                 viz.
                 to
                 bring
                 the
                 Sabbath-breaker
                 without
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 People
                 should
                 stone
                 him
                 there
                 .
              
               
                 Men
                 
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   would
                   take
                   more
                   care
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   more
                   exact
                   in
                   keeping
                   the
                
                 Laws
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 
                   if
                   they
                   saw
                   themselves
                   threatned
                   with
                   present
                
                 Death
                 ,
                 
                   upon
                   the
                   breach
                   of
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   fear
                   at
                   least
                   of
                   so
                   sudden
                   and
                   so
                   severe
                   a
                   Punishment
                   would
                   put
                   a
                   stop
                   to
                   their
                   rash
                
                 Licentiousness
                 .
              
               
                 
                   But
                   those
                   who
                   have
                   learnt
                   to
                   obey
                   the
                
                 Law
                 of
                 GOD
                 
                   from
                   a
                   Principle
                   of
                
                 Love
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   not
                   from
                   any
                   fear
                   of
                
                 Punishments
                 ,
                 
                   cannot
                   sufficiently
                   bewail
                   and
                   lament
                   to
                   see
                   the
                
                 Liberty
                 
                   those
                   that
                   call
                   themselves
                
                 Christians
                 
                   take
                   ,
                   to
                   violate
                   without
                   Fear
                   or
                   Care
                   ,
                   the
                   most
                   sacred
                   and
                   inviolable
                
                 Laws
                 and
                 Commands
                 of
                 GOD.
                 
              
               
                 Their
                 Faith
                 
                   presents
                   them
                   with
                   a
                   view
                   of
                   other
                
                 Punishments
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   much
                   more
                   to
                   be
                   feared
                   than
                   all
                   Temporal
                
                 Punishments
                 
                   whatsoever
                   .
                   And
                   their
                
                 Eyes
                 
                   gush
                   forth
                   with
                
                 Tears
                 ,
                 
                   when
                   they
                   consider
                   ,
                   That
                   for
                   the
                   gathering
                   of
                   a
                   few
                
                 Sticks
                 or
                 Stubble
                 
                   (
                   as
                   all
                   worldly
                   things
                   are
                   no
                   better
                   )
                
                 Men
                 
                   provoke
                   the
                   Anger
                   of
                
                 GOD
                 
                   against
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   draw
                   down
                   upon
                   themselves
                
                 Punishments
                 
                   that
                   shall
                   never
                   end
                
                 .
              
               
                 GOD
                 
                   never
                   slackens
                   the
                   Severity
                   of
                   his
                
                 Laws
                 ▪
                 
                   He
                   has
                   once
                   declared
                   to
                
                 Men
                 ,
                 
                   what
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   them
                   do
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   he
                   expects
                   from
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   having
                   so
                   done
                   ,
                   speaks
                   no
                   more
                   ,
                   but
                   leaves
                   it
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   they
                   be
                   disobedient
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   at
                   their
                   own
                   peril
                   .
                
              
               
                 Men
                 
                   indeed
                   may
                   deceive
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   wrest
                   the
                
                 Law
                 of
                 GOD
                 
                   to
                   their
                   own
                   Sense
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   they
                   would
                   fain
                   have
                   it
                   ;
                   but
                   however
                   they
                   may
                   flatter
                   themselves
                   ,
                   as
                   this
                
                 Sabbath-breaker
                 
                   probably
                   also
                   did
                   :
                   For
                   what
                   hurt
                   was
                   there
                   in
                   gathering
                   a
                   few
                
                 Sticks
                 ?
                 
                   yet
                   their
                   excusing
                   and
                   acquitting
                   of
                   themselves
                   will
                   not
                   prevent
                   the
                   Sentence
                   of
                
                 Death
                 
                   from
                   being
                   pronounced
                   against
                   them
                   :
                   And
                   they
                   will
                   know
                   ,
                   but
                   alas
                   too
                   late
                
                 (
                 as
                 saith
                 St.
                 
                   Austin
                   )
                   That
                   Man
                   was
                   vain
                   in
                   his
                
                 Promises
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   that
                
                 GOD
                 
                   was
                   true
                   in
                   his
                   Threats
                   and
                   Menaces
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   50
                   Andrew
                   Pitcarne
                   alias
                   wheler
                   of
                   Datchett
                   in
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   Bucks
                   Armiger
                   ▪
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke
                   ,
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     51
                     Godfrey
                     Richards
                     of
                     St.
                     Martins
                     in
                     the
                     ffields
                     in
                     Middlesex
                     
                       Esq
                    
                     ▪
                     Providour
                     to
                     their
                     Majesties
                     Traine
                     of
                     Artillery
                     in
                     Jreland
                     .
                     For
                     advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke
                     ▪
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 THE
                 TWELVE
                 SPIES
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Moses
                   sends
                   forth
                   
                     12
                     Spies
                  
                   to
                   search
                   the
                   Land
                   of
                   Canaan
                   .
                   They
                   make
                   the
                   People
                   Murmur
                   .
                   GOD
                   ,
                   to
                   punish
                   their
                   
                     Rebellious
                     Murmurings
                  
                   ,
                   assures
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   shall
                   not
                   enter
                   into
                   the
                   Land
                   he
                   had
                   promised
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 THE
                 severity
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 Chastisements
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 GOD
                 exercised
                 his
                 People
                 in
                 so
                 many
                 different
                 manners
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 sufficient
                 to
                 put
                 a
                 stop
                 to
                 their
                 Rebellious
                 Murmurings
                 ,
                 
                 from
                 which
                 Aaron
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 Miriam
                 his
                 Sister
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 exempt
                 :
                 For
                 being
                 jealous
                 of
                 that
                 great
                 Authority
                 GOD
                 had
                 conferred
                 upon
                 Moses
                 ,
                 they
                 in
                 a
                 taunting
                 manner
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Hath
                   the
                
                 LORD
                 
                   indeed
                   only
                   spoken
                   by
                
                 Moses
                 ,
                 
                   Hath
                   he
                   not
                   spoken
                   also
                   by
                   us
                   ?
                
                 And
                 for
                 a
                 pretext
                 of
                 their
                 Murmurings
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 uphraided
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 having
                 married
                 an
                 
                   Ethiopian
                   Woman
                
                 .
              
               
                 Moses
                 ,
                 tho'
                 he
                 was
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 injustice
                 of
                 these
                 their
                 Reproaches
                 ,
                 yet
                 preserving
                 his
                 accustomed
                 Meekness
                 ,
                 seem'd
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 concern'd
                 at
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 GOD
                 avenged
                 Moses
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 not
                 avenge
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 sparing
                 Aaron
                 because
                 of
                 his
                 holy
                 Function
                 ,
                 he
                 struck
                 Miriam
                 with
                 a
                 Leprosie
                 ▪
              
               
                 Moses
                 being
                 afflicted
                 to
                 see
                 his
                 Sister
                 in
                 that
                 condition
                 ,
                 earnestly
                 prayed
                 to
                 the
                 LORD
                 to
                 heal
                 her
                 ;
                 but
                 GOD
                 told
                 him
                 it
                 was
                 but
                 fitting
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 fault
                 she
                 had
                 committed
                 ,
                 she
                 should
                 be
                 put
                 forth
                 of
                 the
                 Camp
                 7
                 days
                 ,
                 after
                 which
                 she
                 was
                 healed
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Intercession
                 of
                 Moses
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 particular
                 Murmuring
                 of
                 Aaron
                 and
                 Miriam
                 against
                 Moses
                 being
                 past
                 ,
                 there
                 soon
                 arose
                 another
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 People
                 :
                 For
                 GOD
                 having
                 commanded
                 Moses
                 to
                 send
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 each
                 Tribe
                 ,
                 to
                 search
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bring
                 a
                 Sample
                 of
                 the
                 Fruits
                 thereof
                 ,
                 these
                 Spies
                 returned
                 and
                 brought
                 a
                 bunch
                 of
                 Grapes
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 an
                 abundant
                 proof
                 of
                 the
                 excellency
                 of
                 the
                 Soil
                 :
                 But
                 withal
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Land
                 was
                 inhabited
                 by
                 so
                 Giant-like
                 a
                 People
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 think
                 ever
                 to
                 conquer
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 People
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 heard
                 this
                 discouraging
                 account
                 from
                 the
                 Spies
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 began
                 with
                 one
                 accord
                 to
                 murmur
                 against
                 Moses
                 :
                 They
                 wish
                 they
                 had
                 died
                 in
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 upon
                 fighting
                 against
                 Giants
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 came
                 to
                 that
                 wicked
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 to
                 choose
                 themselves
                 a
                 Leader
                 ,
                 and
                 return
                 to
                 Egypt
                 .
              
               
                 Moses
                 and
                 Aaron
                 seeing
                 them
                 lash
                 out
                 into
                 these
                 detestable
                 Exorbitances
                 ,
                 prostrated
                 themselves
                 before
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 to
                 appease
                 his
                 Anger
                 from
                 breaking
                 out
                 upon
                 them
                 ;
                 whilst
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Caleb
                 and
                 Joshuah
                 endeavoured
                 by
                 mild
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 encouraging
                 Representations
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 to
                 calm
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 efface
                 the
                 fears
                 which
                 these
                 false
                 reports
                 had
                 raised
                 in
                 them
                 .
                 They
                 assured
                 them
                 ▪
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 very
                 excellent
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 GOD
                 favoured
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 easily
                 become
                 Masters
                 thereof
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 People
                 being
                 strangely
                 enraged
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 giving
                 ear
                 to
                 their
                 Remonstrances
                 ,
                 would
                 needs
                 have
                 stoned
                 them
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 they
                 been
                 stopt
                 by
                 the
                 appearance
                 of
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Tabernacle
                 of
                 the
                 Congregation
                 ;
                 whence
                 the
                 LORD
                 spake
                 to
                 Moses
                 ,
                 commanding
                 him
                 to
                 tell
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 heard
                 their
                 murmurings
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 wishes
                 he
                 would
                 deal
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 wished
                 to
                 die
                 in
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 should
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 from
                 20
                 years
                 old
                 and
                 upwards
                 .
              
               
                 Joshua
                 and
                 Caleb
                 only
                 were
                 excepted
                 from
                 this
                 punishment
                 ,
                 as
                 having
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 still
                 the
                 Murmurings
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ;
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Spies
                 were
                 struck
                 with
                 sudden
                 Death
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 the
                 Authors
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 mischief
                 .
              
               
                 GOD
                 
                   by
                   this
                
                 History
                 
                   seems
                   to
                   teach
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   he
                   promises
                   us
                   a
                   great
                   Reward
                   ,
                   we
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   discourage
                   our selves
                   with
                   every
                   small
                   difficulty
                   ,
                   that
                   must
                   be
                   overcome
                   before
                   we
                   can
                   deserve
                   it
                   .
                   We
                   cannot
                   enter
                   into
                   the
                   Land
                   of
                
                 Promise
                 
                   without
                   first
                   overcoming
                   the
                
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   oppose
                   our
                   passage
                   thither
                   ;
                   but
                   instead
                   of
                   being
                   discouraged
                   at
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   th●se
                
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 
                   we
                   ought
                   to
                   stir
                   up
                   our
                   Faith
                   ,
                   and
                   cast
                   our
                   care
                   upon
                
                 GOD
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   has
                   promised
                   to
                   fight
                   for
                   us
                   .
                
              
               
                 Thus
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 
                   doth
                   only
                   promise
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   to
                   those
                   who
                   take
                   it
                   by
                   force
                   .
                   We
                   do
                   renounce
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 
                   by
                   fearing
                   to
                   fight
                   and
                   strive
                   for
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   who
                   instead
                   of
                   encouraging
                
                 Souls
                 
                   in
                   this
                   Spiritual
                   Combat
                   ,
                   do
                   discourage
                   them
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   severely
                   punished
                   by
                
                 GOD
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   being
                   the
                   Authors
                   of
                   their
                   Perdition
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 KORAH
                 ,
                 DATHAN
                 ,
                 and
                 ABIRAM
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Korah
                     ,
                     Dathan
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Abiram
                   Murmuring
                   against
                   Moses
                   ,
                   and
                   affecting
                   the
                   High-Priesthood
                   ,
                   the
                   Earth
                   opens
                   and
                   swallows
                   them
                   alive
                   .
                
              
               
                 THE
                 Murmuring
                 of
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 occasion'd
                 by
                 the
                 report
                 of
                 the
                 Spies
                 ,
                 was
                 soon
                 after
                 seconded
                 by
                 another
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 more
                 heinously
                 offended
                 the
                 Divine
                 Majesty
                 .
                 
                   Korah
                   ,
                   Dathan
                
                 and
                 Abiram
                 ,
                 with
                 250
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 arose
                 in
                 a
                 seditious
                 manner
                 against
                 Moses
                 and
                 Aaron
                 ;
                 and
                 envying
                 the
                 Dignity
                 and
                 Authority
                 they
                 had
                 over
                 them
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 long
                 enough
                 Lorded
                 it
                 over
                 the
                 
                   Lords
                   People
                
                 who
                 were
                 as
                 holy
                 as
                 they
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 high
                 time
                 to
                 set
                 bounds
                 to
                 their
                 arrogated
                 power
                 .
              
               
                 Moses
                 having
                 heard
                 these
                 their
                 Words
                 ,
                 fell
                 upon
                 his
                 Face
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 he
                 perceived
                 that
                 these
                 Murm●rers
                 affected
                 the
                 
                   High
                   Priesthood
                
                 ,
                 he
                 rebuked
                 their
                 Ambition
                 ,
                 representing
                 to
                 Korah
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 Tribe
                 of
                 Levi
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 LORD
                 had
                 highly
                 honoured
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 separating
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Congregation
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 the
                 Tabernacle
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 content
                 themselves
                 with
                 that
                 holy
                 Function
                 ,
                 without
                 raising
                 their
                 desires
                 higher
                 .
                 And
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 their
                 Murmuring
                 was
                 level'd
                 at
                 the
                 LORD
                 himself
                 ,
                 he
                 bid
                 them
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 readiness
                 against
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Censers
                 ,
                 and
                 charged
                 Aaron
                 likewise
                 to
                 appear
                 with
                 his
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 done
                 ,
                 Korah
                 and
                 his
                 Party
                 placed
                 themselves
                 on
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 Aaron
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 appeared
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Congregation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 LORD
                 commanded
                 Moses
                 to
                 bid
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 to
                 get
                 them
                 away
                 from
                 those
                 Rebellious
                 Murmerers
                 .
                 Moses
                 having
                 given
                 this
                 Advertisement
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 GOD
                 would
                 now
                 give
                 them
                 an
                 undoubted
                 proof
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 nothing
                 but
                 by
                 express
                 Order
                 from
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 extraordinary
                 death
                 of
                 these
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 would
                 justifie
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 Scarce
                 had
                 Moses
                 made
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 speaking
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Earth
                 opened
                 and
                 swallowed
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 belonged
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 Thus
                 descended
                 they
                 alive
                 to
                 Hell
                 ,
                 and
                 perished
                 in
                 a
                 moment
                 from
                 amidst
                 the
                 Congregation
                 of
                 the
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 who
                 ran
                 away
                 at
                 the
                 hidous
                 cry
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 being
                 overtaken
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Ruin.
                 
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 a
                 Fire
                 came
                 forth
                 from
                 GOD
                 and
                 consumed
                 the
                 250
                 Partisans
                 of
                 
                 Korah's
                 Rebellion
                 .
                 Moses
                 ,
                 by
                 command
                 from
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 order'd
                 their
                 Censers
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 beat
                 into
                 Plates
                 ,
                 to
                 cover
                 the
                 Altar
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 an
                 eternal
                 Monument
                 of
                 this
                 severe
                 Vengeance
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 warning
                 to
                 all
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 attempt
                 the
                 like
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 yet
                 for
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 next
                 Morning
                 they
                 fell
                 again
                 to
                 their
                 old
                 custom
                 of
                 Murmuring
                 ,
                 charging
                 Moses
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 kill'd
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 .
                 GOD
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 would
                 have
                 consumed
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 moment
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 Moses
                 his
                 Intercession
                 ;
                 who
                 seeing
                 ,
                 that
                 Wrath
                 was
                 gone
                 out
                 from
                 the
                 LORD
                 against
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 commanded
                 Aaron
                 to
                 take
                 his
                 Censer
                 with
                 Incense
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 Attonement
                 for
                 them
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Plague
                 was
                 stay'd
                 ,
                 after
                 that
                 it
                 had
                 destroy'd
                 14700
                 Men
                 ,
                 besides
                 them
                 that
                 died
                 about
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 Korah
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 to
                 ratifie
                 the
                 Priesthood
                 to
                 Aaron
                 ,
                 commanded
                 the
                 Heads
                 of
                 every
                 Tribe
                 ,
                 to
                 provide
                 themselves
                 Rods
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 write
                 their
                 Names
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 them
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Tabernacle
                 ,
                 the
                 LORD
                 being
                 resolved
                 to
                 evidence
                 to
                 all
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 chosen
                 to
                 the
                 Priesthood
                 ,
                 by
                 causing
                 his
                 Rod
                 to
                 Blossom
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Rods
                 were
                 brought
                 forth
                 again
                 ,
                 
                 Aaron's
                 Rod
                 alone
                 was
                 found
                 to
                 have
                 put
                 forth
                 
                   Buds
                   ,
                   Blossoms
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Almonds
                 ,
                 which
                 therefore
                 GOD
                 commanded
                 should
                 be
                 kept
                 for
                 a
                 Token
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Ark
                 of
                 the
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 any
                 such
                 Rebellious
                 pretences
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 .
              
               
                 
                   This
                   great
                   and
                   dreadful
                
                 Example
                 
                   has
                   always
                   been
                   a
                   restraint
                   upon
                
                 Wise
                 Men
                 ,
                 
                   from
                   lightly
                   engaging
                   themselves
                   to
                   Minister
                   at
                   the
                
                 Altar
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   from
                   rashly
                   handling
                   the
                
                 Holy
                 Censer
                 ,
                 
                   without
                   a
                   sure
                   and
                   satisfactory
                   Call
                   from
                
                 GOD.
                 
                   The
                   punishment
                   of
                   these
                   three
                
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   their
                   Company
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   buried
                   alive
                   ,
                   yea
                   ,
                
                 went
                 down
                 
                   so
                   to
                
                 Hell
                 
                   (
                   as
                   the
                   Scripture
                   saith
                   )
                   inspires
                   them
                   with
                   an
                   humble
                   backwardness
                   to
                
                 Holy
                 Things
                 .
                 
                   They
                   know
                
                 GOD
                 
                   is
                   so
                   great
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   cannot
                   be
                   served
                   worthily
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   those
                   he
                   makes
                   choice
                   of
                   himself
                   to
                   be
                   his
                
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   whom
                   he
                   qualifies
                   with
                
                 Divine
                 Vertues
                 ,
                 
                   for
                   so
                   Great
                   and
                   Sacred
                   an
                   employ
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   in
                   deep
                   humility
                   they
                   are
                   ready
                   to
                   cry
                   out
                   with
                   S.
                
                 Paul
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 sufficient
                 for
                 these
                 things
                 ?
              
               
                 
                 
                   52
                   Richard
                   Powis
                   of
                   St.
                   Martins
                   in
                   the
                   ffields
                   ,
                   in
                   Middlesex
                   .
                   Gent.
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke
                   ▪
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     53
                     Mary
                     Barington
                     ,
                     daughter
                     of
                     Thomas
                     Barinton
                     ▪
                     of
                     Barington
                     Hall
                     in
                     Essex
                     
                       Esq
                    
                     ,
                     by
                     his
                     wife
                     the
                     Lady
                     Anne
                     Rich.
                     daughter
                     of
                     the
                     Rt.
                     Honourable
                     Robert
                     late
                     Earle
                     of
                     Warwick
                     .
                     For
                     advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke.
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 THE
                 BRAZEN
                 SERPENT
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   People
                   murmuring
                   against
                   GOD
                   ,
                   and
                   against
                   Moses
                   ,
                   are
                   punished
                   with
                   
                     Fiery
                     Serpents
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   healed
                   by
                   looking
                   up
                   to
                   the
                   
                     Brazen
                     Serpent
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   Moses
                   erected
                   at
                   the
                   command
                   of
                   GOD.
                   
                
              
               
                 THE
                 Rebellion
                 of
                 
                   Korah
                   ,
                   Dathan
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Abiram
                 being
                 thus
                 quell'd
                 ,
                 some
                 years
                 after
                 there
                 hapned
                 another
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 GOD
                 most
                 severely
                 punished
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 People
                 having
                 now
                 wandred
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 tir'd
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 Marches
                 and
                 Counter-marches
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 again
                 seditiously
                 to
                 murmur
                 against
                 Moses
                 ,
                 expressing
                 their
                 discontent
                 in
                 bitter
                 and
                 passionate
                 Expostulations
                 and
                 Complaints
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 GOD
                 himself
                 ;
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   Wherefore
                   have
                   you
                   brought
                   us
                   up
                   out
                   of
                
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   die
                   in
                   this
                
                 Wilderness
                 ?
                 
                   we
                   have
                   no
                
                 Bread
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   oft
                   want
                
                 Water
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   our
                
                 Souls
                 
                   loath
                   this
                   light
                
                 Bread.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 LORD
                 being
                 provoked
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 these
                 their
                 murmurings
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 
                   Fiery
                   Serpents
                
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 caused
                 a
                 terrible
                 destruction
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 who
                 died
                 away
                 soon
                 after
                 they
                 were
                 Stung
                 by
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 most
                 seditious
                 and
                 forward
                 amongst
                 them
                 being
                 terrified
                 at
                 this
                 sudden
                 and
                 fatal
                 Vengeance
                 ,
                 changed
                 their
                 Complaints
                 and
                 Threats
                 into
                 Prayers
                 and
                 Lam●ntations
                 ;
                 and
                 coming
                 to
                 Moses
                 ,
                 acknowledg'd
                 their
                 heinous
                 Sin
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 had
                 provoked
                 the
                 Anger
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 murmuring
                 against
                 his
                 Conduct
                 and
                 Guidance
                 over
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 earnestly
                 entreated
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 intercession
                 to
                 the
                 LORD
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 deliver'd
                 from
                 this
                 plague
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Fiery
                   Serpents
                
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 torment
                 of
                 their
                 biting
                 was
                 altogether
                 intolerable
                 .
              
               
                 Moses
                 accordingly
                 humbly
                 presents
                 their
                 Request
                 before
                 GOD
                 ,
                 making
                 earnest
                 Intercession
                 for
                 them
                 ;
                 who
                 being
                 appeased
                 by
                 the
                 charitable
                 Prayers
                 of
                 that
                 
                   Holy
                   Man
                
                 ,
                 commands
                 him
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Serpent
                 of
                 Brass
                 ,
                 and
                 lift
                 it
                 up
                 upon
                 a
                 Pole
                 ;
                 assuring
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 bitten
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Fiery
                   Serpent
                
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 healed
                 of
                 their
                 Wounds
                 ,
                 by
                 looking
                 up
                 to
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 it
                 was
                 that
                 this
                 Mortality
                 ceased
                 amongst
                 the
                 Peopl●
                 .
                 Which
                 History
                 ,
                 whether
                 we
                 respect
                 the
                 Judgment
                 it self
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Remedy
                 GOD
                 in
                 his
                 Mercy
                 appointed
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 doth
                 afford
                 us
                 very
                 important
                 Lessons
                 and
                 Instructions
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Fathers
                 have
                 considered
                 this
                 murmuring
                 here
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 bitterness
                 of
                 their
                 Spirit
                 venting
                 it self
                 in
                 passionate
                 and
                 ungrateful
                 Complaints
                 and
                 Expostulations
                 ,
                 (
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 long
                 and
                 wearisom
                 wandrings
                 in
                 the
                 dry
                 and
                 solitary
                 Wilderness
                 )
                 as
                 a
                 lively
                 Figure
                 of
                 those
                 dangerous
                 Spiritual
                 Temptations
                 which
                 sometimes
                 happen
                 to
                 the
                 most
                 perfect
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 oft
                 in
                 danger
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 vigorous
                 exciting
                 of
                 their
                 Faith
                 and
                 Trust
                 in
                 GOD
                 ,
                 of
                 being
                 born
                 down
                 and
                 discourag'd
                 with
                 the
                 multiplied
                 Pains
                 and
                 Difficulties
                 they
                 meet
                 with
                 in
                 the
                 strait
                 and
                 narrow
                 way
                 to
                 Life
                 .
                 If
                 they
                 consent
                 to
                 these
                 secret
                 murmurings
                 arising
                 in
                 their
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 they
                 cannot
                 fail
                 of
                 being
                 bit
                 with
                 
                   Fiery
                   Serpents
                
                 .
                 I
                 mean
                 ,
                 
                   Evil
                   Spirits
                
                 ,
                 who
                 watch
                 only
                 first
                 to
                 discourage
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 destroy
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 remedy
                 now
                 is
                 there
                 for
                 them
                 in
                 this
                 dangerous
                 Case
                 ?
                 No
                 other
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 is
                 here
                 set
                 down
                 ;
                 they
                 must
                 fix
                 their
                 Eyes
                 upon
                 the
                 
                   Brazen
                   Serpent
                
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 visible
                 Emblem
                 of
                 JESUS
                 CHRIST
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 himself
                 assures
                 us
                 in
                 his
                 Gospel
                 .
                 He
                 did
                 not
                 disdain
                 to
                 assist
                 our
                 weak
                 Understandings
                 ,
                 in
                 representing
                 himself
                 by
                 a
                 Serpent
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 a
                 common
                 poysonous
                 one
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 Serpent
                 of
                 Brass
                 ;
                 because
                 in
                 taking
                 our
                 Flesh
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 partake
                 of
                 our
                 Sin
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 therefore
                 may
                 truly
                 be
                 called
                 )
                 the
                 poyson
                 of
                 the
                 Serpent
                 ,
                 tho'
                 he
                 submitted
                 himself
                 to
                 Death
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 effect
                 of
                 Sin
                 ;
                 not
                 His
                 ,
                 but
                 Ours
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 this
                 Divine
                 Object
                 ,
                 JESUS
                 CHRIST
                 ,
                 (
                 lifted
                 up
                 upon
                 the
                 Cross
                 )
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 Believers
                 must
                 continually
                 recall
                 their
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 for
                 to
                 stif●e
                 their
                 Complaints
                 ,
                 for
                 to
                 refresh
                 and
                 comfort
                 them
                 during
                 their
                 wearisom
                 steps
                 in
                 this
                 vast
                 and
                 howling
                 Wilderness
                 ;
                 frequently
                 encouraging
                 themselves
                 with
                 these
                 and
                 like
                 words
                 :
                 
                   Has
                   the
                   Captain
                   of
                   our
                   Salvation
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   the
                   Holy
                   one
                   of
                
                 GOD
                 ,
                 
                   suffered
                   so
                   much
                   without
                   the
                   least
                   Complaint
                   ;
                   and
                   shall
                   we
                
                 Sinners
                 murmur
                 ?
                 Has
                 GOD
                 
                   so
                   dealt
                   with
                   the
                   green
                   Tree
                   ?
                   and
                   do
                   we
                   think
                   it
                   just
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   spare
                   the
                   dry
                   ?
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 BALAAMS
                 ASS
                 SPEAKS
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Balaam
                   the
                   
                     False
                     Prophet
                  
                   blesseth
                   the
                   
                     People
                     of
                     GOD
                  
                   against
                   his
                   Will
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   that
                   King
                   Balak
                   had
                   sent
                   for
                   him
                   to
                   curse
                   them
                   .
                   His
                   Ass
                   reproves
                   him
                   for
                   beating
                   her
                   ,
                   because
                   she
                   stopt
                   at
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   an
                   Angel
                   ,
                   which
                   Balaam
                   perceived
                   not
                   .
                
              
               
                 AFTER
                 so
                 many
                 Afflictions
                 and
                 Difficulties
                 which
                 Moses
                 had
                 been
                 tryed
                 with
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 his
                 Leading
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ;
                 for
                 a
                 last
                 proof
                 of
                 his
                 Constancy
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 his
                 death
                 to
                 be
                 exercised
                 with
                 Tryals
                 ,
                 caused
                 by
                 the
                 Artifices
                 of
                 a
                 
                   false
                   Prophet
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Israelites
                 being
                 encamp'd
                 near
                 to
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 
                   Moab
                   ,
                   Balak
                
                 their
                 King
                 terrifyed
                 at
                 their
                 approach
                 ,
                 sends
                 for
                 Balaam
                 to
                 curse
                 
                   Israel
                   .
                   Balaam
                
                 in
                 the
                 Night
                 time
                 asks
                 Counsel
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 what
                 he
                 should
                 do
                 ;
                 who
                 strictly
                 forbad
                 him
                 to
                 undertake
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 he
                 himself
                 had
                 blessed
                 them
                 :
                 whereupon
                 Balaam
                 dismisses
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 Balak
                 had
                 sent
                 to
                 fetch
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 this
                 Answer
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 Prince
                 being
                 resolved
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 off
                 so
                 ,
                 sends
                 other
                 more
                 honourable
                 Persons
                 to
                 Balaam
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 richer
                 Presents
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 covetousness
                 of
                 this
                 
                   false
                   Prophet
                
                 being
                 awakened
                 at
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 these
                 Presents
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 firmly
                 acquiescing
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 answer
                 GOD
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 ,
                 demanded
                 again
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 should
                 go
                 along
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 Gold
                 of
                 these
                 second
                 Ambassadors
                 could
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 power
                 upon
                 GOD
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 had
                 on
                 his
                 Covetous
                 Heart
                 .
                 So
                 GOD
                 leaving
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 desires
                 ,
                 bad
                 him
                 go
                 along
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 on
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 the
                 Angel
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 met
                 him
                 and
                 oppos'd
                 him
                 ;
                 yet
                 Balaam
                 did
                 not
                 see
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Ass
                 on
                 which
                 he
                 rode
                 ,
                 saw
                 the
                 Angel
                 ,
                 and
                 stopping
                 ,
                 fell
                 down
                 under
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 Balaam
                 in
                 a
                 rage
                 smote
                 the
                 
                   Ass
                   ,
                   GOD
                
                 opening
                 her
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 she
                 complain'd
                 of
                 his
                 unjust
                 Cruelty
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 also
                 the
                 LORD
                 opened
                 Balaams
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 saw
                 the
                 Angel
                 standing
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 he
                 threatned
                 to
                 kill
                 him
                 ,
                 Balaam
                 humbled
                 himself
                 before
                 the
                 Angel
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 ;
                 and
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 his
                 Journey
                 were
                 displeasing
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 return
                 back
                 again
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Angel
                 gave
                 him
                 leave
                 to
                 continue
                 his
                 Journey
                 ,
                 only
                 charged
                 him
                 to
                 speak
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 he
                 received
                 from
                 GOD.
                 And
                 accordingly
                 he
                 did
                 ;
                 for
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 the
                 Perswasions
                 and
                 Promises
                 of
                 Balak
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 curse
                 Israel
                 ,
                 GOD
                 made
                 him
                 to
                 bless
                 them
                 ;
                 which
                 extreamly
                 provoked
                 that
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 Balaam
                 being
                 afraid
                 of
                 losing
                 the
                 Rewards
                 he
                 expected
                 from
                 Balak
                 ,
                 made
                 him
                 endeavour
                 by
                 his
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 to
                 destroy
                 and
                 frustrate
                 the
                 blessings
                 he
                 had
                 pronounced
                 to
                 that
                 People
                 :
                 For
                 casting
                 off
                 his
                 disguise
                 of
                 a
                 true
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 he
                 (
                 like
                 a
                 wicked
                 wretch
                 )
                 advised
                 Balak
                 to
                 tempt
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 Israel
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Moabitish
                   Women
                
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 inveigled
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 worshiping
                 their
                 Idols
                 ,
                 GOD
                 might
                 in
                 his
                 Wrath
                 deliver
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 their
                 Enemies
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Advice
                 of
                 his
                 had
                 a
                 most
                 fatal
                 success
                 ;
                 for
                 these
                 
                   Idolatrous
                   Women
                
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 Allurements
                 ,
                 soon
                 gain'd
                 this
                 easie
                 People
                 ,
                 to
                 defile
                 their
                 Bodies
                 and
                 Souls
                 with
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 one
                 
                   false
                   Prophet
                
                 ,
                 who
                 pretended
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 was
                 like
                 (
                 by
                 his
                 Artifices
                 and
                 Covetousness
                 )
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 ruin
                 and
                 destruction
                 of
                 all
                 
                   Gods
                   People
                
                 ,
                 if
                 a
                 true
                 Minister
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 had
                 not
                 opposed
                 it
                 with
                 an
                 holy
                 and
                 highly
                 commendable
                 Zeal
                 :
                 For
                 Phineas
                 ,
                 the
                 Grandson
                 of
                 Aaron
                 ,
                 seeing
                 a
                 Jew
                 committing
                 lewdness
                 with
                 a
                 
                   Moabitish
                   Woman
                
                 ,
                 thrust
                 them
                 both
                 through
                 with
                 his
                 Sword
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 the
                 Plague
                 was
                 stayed
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Wrath
                 of
                 God
                 had
                 kindled
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 whereof
                 24000
                 died
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Jews
                 then
                 (
                 as
                 saith
                 S.
                 
                   Ambrose
                   )
                   were
                   more
                   miraculously
                   delivered
                   by
                   one
                   true
                
                 Priest
                 ,
                 
                   than
                   they
                   had
                   before
                   been
                   corrupted
                   by
                   one
                
                 False
                 Prophet
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   the
                
                 Zeal
                 and
                 Piety
                 
                   of
                   the
                   one
                   was
                   of
                   greater
                   force
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                
                 Avarice
                 or
                 Artifices
                 
                   of
                   the
                   other
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   We
                   find
                   here
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                
                 People
                 of
                 God
                 
                   are
                   happy
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   have
                   Persons
                   amongst
                   them
                   ,
                   who
                   by
                   a
                   wise
                   zeal
                   oppose
                   the
                   designs
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   would
                   corrupt
                   them
                   .
                   There
                   will
                   be
                   always
                
                 Balaams
                 
                   in
                   the
                
                 Church
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   is
                
                 ,
                 false
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   seek
                   their
                   own
                   Interests
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   those
                   of
                
                 Jesus
                 Christ.
                 
                   Wherefore
                   it
                   is
                   greatly
                   to
                   be
                   wish'd
                   for
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                
                 Church
                 
                   may
                   not
                   want
                   such
                   as
                
                 Phineas
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   were
                   sensible
                   of
                   the
                   least
                   Evil
                   that
                   threatens
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   aim
                   at
                   nothing
                   but
                   the
                
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                
                 Salvation
                 
                   of
                   his
                
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   54
                   Richard
                   Chevney
                   of
                   Hamerton
                   in
                   the
                   Parish
                   of
                   Hackney
                   in
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   Middlesex
                   
                     Esq.
                  
                   For
                   Advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
             
             
               
                 
                   The
                   FORTY
                   YEARES
                   TRAVLLS
                   of
                   the
                   CHILDREN
                   of
                   ISRAEL
                   out
                   of
                   EGYPT
                   through
                   the
                   Red
                   Sea
                   ,
                   and
                   y
                   e
                   Wilderness
                   into
                   CANAAN
                   or
                   the
                   Land
                   of
                   PROMISE
                
                 map of the Canaan showing the Exodus and wanderings
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 A
                 brief
                 Explication
                 of
                 the
                 MAP
                 ,
                 Representing
                 the
                 Journey
                 of
                 the
                 Israelites
                 from
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Promise
                 .
              
               
                 THE
                 Land
                 of
                 Promise
                 is
                 called
                 ,
                 by
                 several
                 ancient
                 Authors
                 ,
                 Palestine
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 conjectured
                 from
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 were
                 called
                 Philistines
                 ;
                 a
                 People
                 descended
                 from
                 Cham
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 Noah
                 .
                 It
                 may
                 not
                 improbably
                 be
                 likewise
                 called
                 the
                 
                   Land
                   of
                   Promise
                
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 Promise
                 which
                 the
                 LORD
                 made
                 to
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 12.7
                 .
                 and
                 13.15
                 .
                 It
                 takes
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Canaan
                 from
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 Cham
                 ,
                 who
                 bore
                 that
                 Name
                 ,
                 whose
                 Descendents
                 (
                 called
                 Canaanites
                 )
                 inhabiting
                 it
                 ,
                 divided
                 the
                 Land
                 into
                 several
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 each
                 whereof
                 was
                 denominated
                 from
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 Cham
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 the
                 first
                 Possessors
                 thereof
                 .
                 And
                 lastly
                 ,
                 this
                 Land
                 was
                 called
                 the
                 HOLY
                 LAND
                 ,
                 because
                 GOD
                 had
                 honoured
                 it
                 with
                 his
                 particular
                 Presence
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 
                   Moses
                   ,
                   Exod.
                
                 3.5
                 .
                 was
                 commanded
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   put
                   off
                   his
                   Shoes
                   when
                   he
                   approached
                   the
                   Bush
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   place
                   whereon
                   he
                   trod
                   was
                   Holy
                   ground
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Bounds
                 length
                 and
                 breadth
                 of
                 this
                 Country
                 appears
                 by
                 the
                 Map.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 watered
                 with
                 several
                 Streams
                 and
                 Rivulets
                 ,
                 whereof
                 some
                 run
                 into
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 others
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 River
                 Jordan
                 ,
                 which
                 runs
                 from
                 thence
                 into
                 the
                 Lake
                 Merom
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 into
                 the
                 Sea
                 of
                 Galilee
                 or
                 Cinereth
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 rising
                 up
                 again
                 ,
                 it
                 keeps
                 on
                 its
                 course
                 till
                 it
                 loseth
                 it self
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Dead
                   Sea
                
                 ,
                 which
                 of
                 old
                 was
                 made
                 what
                 now
                 it
                 is
                 from
                 the
                 Ruins
                 of
                 
                   Sodom
                   ,
                   Gomorra
                   ,
                   Adama
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Zeboim
                 ,
                 all
                 seated
                 in
                 a
                 Territory
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Lot
                 was
                 a
                 very
                 fertil
                 Soil
                 ,
                 and
                 called
                 the
                 Vale
                 of
                 Siddim
                 ,
                 being
                 thereby
                 likened
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Garden
                   of
                   GOD
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   Terrestrial
                   Paradise
                
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 13.10
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 found
                 floating
                 in
                 divers
                 parts
                 of
                 this
                 Sea
                 ,
                 great
                 pieces
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 kind
                 of
                 Pitch
                 called
                 Asphaltus
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 hath
                 also
                 taken
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 
                   Mare
                   Asphalticam
                
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 
                   Asphaltick
                   Sea
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Lake
                 .
                 This
                 kind
                 of
                 Pitch
                 ,
                 or
                 liquid
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 serves
                 to
                 thicken
                 or
                 harden
                 any
                 thing
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 used
                 in
                 Physical
                 Preparations
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 for
                 pitching
                 of
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 altho
                 when
                 melted
                 it
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 noysom
                 stink
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Country
                 hath
                 great
                 diversity
                 of
                 
                   Mountains
                   ,
                   Valleys
                   ,
                   Plains
                   ,
                   Fountains
                   ,
                   Rivers
                   ,
                   Forests
                   ,
                
                 and
                 was
                 well
                 replenisht
                 with
                 
                   Towns
                   ,
                   Villages
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   strong
                   Holds
                
                 ;
                 surpassing
                 in
                 goodness
                 and
                 agreeable
                 situation
                 most
                 Countries
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 assigned
                 by
                 GOD
                 for
                 the
                 Habitation
                 of
                 his
                 elect
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 to
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 the
                 Faithful
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Posterity
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Type
                 and
                 Figure
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Celestial
                   Canaan
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Seat
                 of
                 perfect
                 Bliss
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Towns
                 and
                 Villages
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 this
                 Country
                 is
                 almost
                 incredible
                 ;
                 for
                 an
                 Essay
                 therefore
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 suffice
                 only
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Cities
                   Royal
                
                 ,
                 which
                 Joshua
                 by
                 Lot
                 divided
                 to
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 Israel
                 ;
                 which
                 are
                 as
                 followeth
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 Tribe
                 of
                 
                   REUBEN
                   ,
                   Heshbon
                   ,
                   Madian
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Sulah
                 or
                 the
                 Rock
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Tribe
                 of
                 
                   MANASSES
                   ,
                   Gilgal
                   ,
                   Endor
                   ,
                   Taanach
                   ,
                   Megiddo
                   ,
                   Israel
                   ,
                   Tirza
                   ,
                   Ashtaroth
                   ,
                   Damascus
                   ,
                   Edrehi
                   ,
                   Gesur
                   ,
                   Maachath
                   ,
                   Zobe
                   ,
                   Theman
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Madon
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Tribe
                 of
                 
                   GAD
                   ,
                   Rabbah
                
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Tribe
                 of
                 
                   BENJAMIN
                   ,
                   Bethel
                   ,
                   Gibeon
                   ,
                   As
                   ,
                   Jerusalem
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Jerico
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Tribe
                 of
                 
                   SIMEON
                   ,
                   Debir
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Gerar.
                 To
                 the
                 Tribe
                 of
                 
                   ZEBULON
                   ,
                   Jocknean
                   ,
                   Shim
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Meron
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Tribe
                 of
                 
                   ISSACHAR
                   ,
                   Aphek
                
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Tribe
                 of
                 
                   ASHER
                   ,
                   Achsaph
                   ,
                   Sidon
                   ,
                   Tyre
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Lassaron
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Tribe
                 of
                 
                   NEPHTHALI
                   ,
                   Hazar
                   ,
                   Kedeck
                   ,
                   Haamath
                
                 and
                 Edrei
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Tribe
                 of
                 
                   DAN
                   ,
                   Ekron
                   ,
                   Gath
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Lachir
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Tribe
                 of
                 
                   JUDAH
                   ,
                   Harad
                   ,
                   Arab
                   ,
                   Beseck
                   ,
                   Eglon
                   ,
                   Hebron
                   ,
                   Libna
                   ,
                   Mackedah
                   ,
                   Medulham
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Tapnah
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Tribe
                 of
                 
                   EPHRAIM
                   ,
                   Gaza
                   ,
                   Samaria
                   ,
                   Lassaron
                
                 and
                 Tappuah
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 all
                 the
                 12
                 Tribes
                 these
                 
                   Royal
                   Cities
                
                 .
              
               
                 Having
                 thus
                 spoken
                 of
                 the
                 Names
                 of
                 the
                 places
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 now
                 speak
                 of
                 the
                 Journey
                 of
                 the
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 how
                 they
                 passed
                 towards
                 it
                 through
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 of
                 
                   Paran
                   ,
                   Zin
                   ,
                   Kadesh
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 their
                 discovery
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 their
                 possessing
                 it
                 ,
                 after
                 GOD
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 40
                 years
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 hardness
                 of
                 their
                 Hearts
                 had
                 caused
                 them
                 to
                 wander
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 through
                 the
                 said
                 Desert
                 or
                 Wilderness
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 at
                 large
                 taken
                 notice
                 of
                 in
                 
                   Holy
                   Writ
                
                 .
              
               
                 GOD
                 having
                 thought
                 good
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Posterity
                 
                 of
                 Abraham
                 should
                 Sojourn
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 430
                 years
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 strange
                 Country
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 said
                 term
                 of
                 years
                 was
                 expired
                 ,
                 took
                 compassion
                 on
                 them
                 to
                 deliver
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 miserable
                 servitude
                 which
                 they
                 suffered
                 under
                 the
                 Egyptians
                 ;
                 and
                 hearing
                 the
                 Groans
                 of
                 his
                 poor
                 People
                 ,
                 sent
                 his
                 Servants
                 Moses
                 and
                 Aaron
                 ,
                 to
                 lead
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 conduct
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 
                   Promised
                   Land
                
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 Phara●h
                 the
                 King
                 obstructed
                 their
                 going
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ▪
                 the
                 LORD
                 sent
                 amongst
                 them
                 sundry
                 sorts
                 of
                 grievous
                 Plagues
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 at
                 last
                 Pharaoh
                 and
                 his
                 People
                 were
                 not
                 only
                 willing
                 to
                 let
                 them
                 go
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 great
                 ,
                 importunity
                 hastned
                 their
                 departure
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Israelites
                 being
                 assembled
                 at
                 Ram●ses
                 ,
                 they
                 eat
                 the
                 
                   Paschal
                   Lamb
                
                 on
                 the
                 14
                 th
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Month
                 Abib
                 ,
                 Exod
                 13.4
                 .
                 which
                 with
                 us
                 is
                 part
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 and
                 part
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 by
                 them
                 Religiously
                 observed
                 as
                 the
                 first
                 Month
                 of
                 their
                 year
                 ,
                 the
                 Morrow
                 after
                 being
                 the
                 15
                 th
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Month
                 ,
                 
                   Anno
                   Mundi
                
                 2508
                 :
                 According
                 to
                 our
                 account
                 they
                 encamped
                 first
                 at
                 Succoth
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 ,
                 2
                 dly
                 .
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 E●ham
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Desert
                 ;
                 3
                 dly
                 .
                 they
                 remove
                 to
                 Pihahiroth
                 ,
                 between
                 Migdol
                 and
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Egyptians
                 repenting
                 they
                 had
                 let
                 them
                 go
                 ,
                 and
                 following
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 force
                 overtook
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 LORD
                 set
                 his
                 Angel
                 behind
                 the
                 Camp
                 to
                 guard
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 provided
                 a
                 Pillar
                 of
                 Cloud
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Pillar
                 of
                 L●ght
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 for
                 their
                 Guide
                 by
                 Day
                 ▪
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 by
                 Night
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Pillar
                 of
                 Cloud
                 which
                 was
                 behind
                 the
                 Israelites
                 became
                 Darkness
                 to
                 the
                 Egyptians
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 see
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Israelites
                 being
                 thus
                 beset
                 on
                 each
                 side
                 with
                 high
                 Mountains
                 ,
                 behind
                 with
                 an
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Red
                   Sea
                
                 ,
                 cried
                 unto
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 his
                 Servant
                 Moses
                 caused
                 the
                 Waters
                 to
                 separate
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 went
                 over
                 on
                 dry
                 ground
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 the
                 Egyptians
                 pursued
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 Waters
                 returned
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 covered
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 Chariots
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 drown'd
                 in
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 not
                 one
                 escaping
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 an
                 occasion
                 of
                 great
                 rejoycing
                 and
                 triumph
                 to
                 the
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 and
                 Moses
                 and
                 Miriam
                 sang
                 Praise
                 to
                 GOD
                 for
                 this
                 happy
                 deliverance
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 4
                 thly
                 .
                 passing
                 further
                 ,
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 bitter
                 Waters
                 of
                 Marah
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 murmured
                 against
                 Moses
                 ,
                 who
                 thereupon
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 ordered
                 by
                 GOD
                 )
                 sweetned
                 them
                 by
                 casting
                 therein
                 a
                 sort
                 of
                 Wood.
                 From
                 thence
                 ,
                 5
                 thly
                 .
                 they
                 passed
                 to
                 Elim
                 ,
                 and
                 encamped
                 there
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 found
                 12
                 pleasant
                 Fountains
                 ,
                 and
                 70
                 Palm-Trees
                 .
                 From
                 thence
                 ,
                 6
                 ●hly
                 .
                 they
                 pass
                 further
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Coasts
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Red
                   S●a
                
                 ,
                 called
                 in
                 
                   Hebrew
                   ,
                   Gam-Suph
                
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 
                   Sea
                   of
                   Weeds
                
                 .
                 Pursuing
                 on
                 further
                 ,
                 they
                 came
                 ,
                 7
                 thly
                 .
                 to
                 the
                 Desert
                 of
                 Sin
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 encamped
                 on
                 the
                 15
                 th
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 Month
                 after
                 their
                 departure
                 out
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ;
                 and
                 here
                 they
                 again
                 murmured
                 against
                 Moses
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 F●●sh
                 ,
                 calling
                 for
                 the
                 Fl●sh-pots
                 and
                 Bread
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 the
                 LORD
                 having
                 compassion
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 gave
                 them
                 daily
                 from
                 thenceforth
                 the
                 Br●ad
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 called
                 Manna
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 Quails
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 feed
                 them
                 with
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 thence
                 passing
                 on
                 they
                 encamp
                 ,
                 8
                 thly
                 .
                 at
                 D●phkah
                 ;
                 thence
                 ,
                 9
                 thly
                 .
                 at
                 Alash
                 ;
                 thence
                 ,
                 10
                 thly
                 .
                 at
                 Rephidim
                 ;
                 where
                 having
                 no
                 Water
                 they
                 again
                 murmured
                 ,
                 and
                 stirred
                 up
                 a
                 new
                 Rebellion
                 against
                 Moses
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 GOD
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 that
                 place
                 was
                 called
                 Masha
                 ,
                 or
                 M●r●bah
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 17.7
                 .
                 Nevertheless
                 GOD
                 commanded
                 Moses
                 to
                 strike
                 the
                 Rock
                 with
                 his
                 Rod
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 there
                 sprung
                 forth
                 abundance
                 of
                 Water
                 .
                 Here
                 it
                 was
                 that
                 Amalek
                 set
                 upon
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 Moses
                 commanded
                 Joshua
                 to
                 oppose
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 select
                 Troop
                 ,
                 whilst
                 he
                 with
                 Aaron
                 and
                 Hur
                 went
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 next
                 Mountain
                 ,
                 where
                 Moses
                 lifted
                 up
                 his
                 hands
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 imploring
                 the
                 Assistance
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 long
                 were
                 the
                 Israelites
                 the
                 stronger
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 Moses
                 was
                 tired
                 and
                 let
                 down
                 his
                 Hands
                 ,
                 Amalek
                 prevailed
                 ;
                 therefore
                 Aaron
                 and
                 Hur
                 got
                 a
                 Stone
                 for
                 Moses
                 to
                 sit
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 held
                 up
                 his
                 Hands
                 till
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 Amalek
                 was
                 quite
                 defeated
                 .
              
               
                 Afterwards
                 came
                 Jethro
                 the
                 Priest
                 of
                 Midian
                 ▪
                 and
                 Father-in-Law
                 of
                 Moses
                 to
                 visit
                 him
                 ,
                 bringing
                 with
                 him
                 Zipporah
                 the
                 Wife
                 of
                 Moses
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 2
                 Sons
                 G●rshom
                 and
                 Eliezer
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 joyfully
                 received
                 by
                 him
                 :
                 And
                 Jethro
                 seeing
                 the
                 pains
                 that
                 Moses
                 underwent
                 ,
                 in
                 deciding
                 all
                 cases
                 and
                 matters
                 of
                 Judicature
                 amongst
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 counselled
                 him
                 to
                 choose
                 out
                 pious
                 and
                 understanding
                 Men
                 ,
                 to
                 sit
                 over
                 them
                 as
                 Rulers
                 over
                 Thousands
                 ,
                 Rulers
                 over
                 Hundreds
                 ,
                 Rulers
                 over
                 Fifties
                 ,
                 and
                 Rulers
                 over
                 Tens
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 Causes
                 were
                 too
                 great
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 brought
                 before
                 Moses
                 ;
                 which
                 Counsel
                 Moses
                 well
                 approved
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 followed
                 ;
                 and
                 Jethro
                 departed
                 into
                 his
                 own
                 Country
                 .
              
               
               
                 After
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 
                   Jethro
                   ,
                   Moses
                
                 and
                 the
                 Israelites
                 departed
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 their
                 11th
                 Encampment
                 in
                 the
                 Desert
                 of
                 Sinai
                 ,
                 near
                 the
                 Mountain
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Name
                 ,
                 only
                 one
                 part
                 thereof
                 is
                 named
                 Horeb.
                 Upon
                 this
                 Mount
                 Sinai
                 or
                 Sin
                 ,
                 GOD
                 came
                 down
                 and
                 spake
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 them
                 his
                 Law
                 ,
                 first
                 by
                 word
                 of
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 next
                 in
                 Writing
                 in
                 two
                 Tables
                 of
                 Stone
                 ;
                 which
                 Moses
                 received
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 written
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 Hand
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 passed
                 forty
                 Days
                 in
                 the
                 Mount
                 with
                 the
                 LORD
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 brought
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 32.10
                 .
                 and
                 Deut.
                 9.9
                 ,
                 10
                 ,
                 11.
                 
                 But
                 Moses
                 upon
                 his
                 coming
                 down
                 ,
                 seeing
                 the
                 Idalatry
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 towards
                 the
                 
                   Golden
                   Calf
                
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 enraged
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 Holy
                 Zeal
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 threw
                 the
                 two
                 Tables
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 brake
                 them
                 in
                 pieces
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 the
                 
                   Golden
                   Calf
                
                 ,
                 and
                 burnt
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 Fire
                 ,
                 ground
                 it
                 to
                 Powder
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 the
                 Israelites
                 to
                 drink
                 it
                 in
                 Water
                 ;
                 nevertheless
                 he
                 prayed
                 unto
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 obtain'd
                 Mercy
                 for
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 GOD
                 caused
                 Moses
                 to
                 hew
                 2
                 other
                 Tables
                 ,
                 and
                 wrote
                 on
                 them
                 the
                 Words
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 Tables
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 Mount
                 Moses
                 receives
                 a
                 Command
                 from
                 GOD
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 Tabernacle
                 exactly
                 in
                 all
                 parts
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Pattern
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 shewn
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Mount
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 carrying
                 on
                 of
                 this
                 Work
                 ,
                 he
                 demanded
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 a
                 Freewill-Offering
                 ,
                 besides
                 a
                 Tax
                 of
                 half
                 a
                 Shekel
                 upon
                 every
                 Male
                 of
                 20
                 years
                 old
                 and
                 upwards
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 Tax
                 were
                 numbred
                 603550
                 Men
                 ,
                 Exod
                 39.26
                 .
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 Verse
                 saith
                 ,
                 it
                 brought
                 up
                 in
                 Silver
                 100
                 Talents
                 ,
                 and
                 1775
                 Shekels
                 of
                 Silver
                 ,
                 besides
                 100
                 Talents
                 of
                 Silver
                 to
                 cast
                 Sockets
                 ;
                 which
                 makes
                 200
                 Talents
                 ,
                 and
                 1775
                 Shekels
                 ,
                 amounting
                 in
                 our
                 English
                 Coin
                 at
                 2
                 s.
                 5
                 d.
                 the
                 Shekel
                 unto
                 the
                 Sum
                 of
                 72565
                 l.
                 6
                 s.
                 3
                 d.
                 Besides
                 there
                 was
                 freely
                 offered
                 in
                 Gold
                 29
                 Talents
                 ,
                 and
                 730
                 Shekels
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 reckoned
                 to
                 be
                 127208
                 l.
                 10
                 s.
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 72565
                 l.
                 6
                 s.
                 and
                 3
                 
                   d.
                   Silver
                
                 is
                 added
                 ,
                 it
                 makes
                 the
                 Sum
                 of
                 199773
                 l.
                 16
                 s.
                 3
                 
                   d.
                   English
                
                 Money
                 .
                 The
                 Brass
                 employed
                 about
                 the
                 Tabernacle
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 Appurtenances
                 ,
                 was
                 70
                 Talents
                 and
                 2400
                 Shekels
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 our
                 English
                 Weight
                 (
                 at
                 16
                 Ounces
                 to
                 the
                 Pound
                 )
                 is
                 6526
                 Pound
                 14
                 Ounces
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 reckoned
                 at
                 8
                 d.
                 a
                 Pound
                 (
                 the
                 usual
                 price
                 of
                 Brass
                 with
                 us
                 )
                 comes
                 to
                 217
                 l.
                 11
                 s.
                 3
                 d.
                 Besides
                 the
                 Offerings
                 of
                 
                   Blew
                   Silk
                   ,
                   Purple
                   ,
                   Scarlet
                   ,
                   fine
                   Linnen
                   ,
                   Goats-Hair
                   ,
                   Rams-Skins
                
                 died
                 Red
                 ,
                 
                   Badgers-Skins
                   ,
                   Shittim-Wood
                   ,
                   Oil
                   ,
                   Spices
                   ,
                   sweet
                   Incense
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   precious
                   Stones
                
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 must
                 needs
                 amount
                 to
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 price
                 .
                 Nor
                 is
                 there
                 in
                 Scripture
                 any
                 mention
                 made
                 what
                 the
                 Workmanship
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 Materials
                 cost
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Tabernacle
                 being
                 finished
                 ,
                 was
                 reared
                 up
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 40.2
                 .
                 the
                 first
                 Day
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Month
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 year
                 after
                 their
                 departure
                 out
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Altar
                 and
                 all
                 its
                 Instruments
                 was
                 anointed
                 and
                 hallowed
                 by
                 Moses
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 thenceforth
                 the
                 Cloud
                 of
                 GOD
                 rested
                 upon
                 the
                 Tabernacle
                 by
                 Day
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Night
                 Fire
                 was
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 became
                 a
                 Light
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 filled
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 follows
                 another
                 Offering
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 Elders
                 of
                 the
                 Tribes
                 ,
                 who
                 brought
                 for
                 a
                 free
                 Gift
                 at
                 the
                 Consecration
                 of
                 the
                 Altar
                 ,
                 6
                 Chariots
                 covered
                 ▪
                 and
                 drawn
                 by
                 12
                 Oxen
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 Vessels
                 of
                 Gold
                 and
                 Silver
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 120
                 Shekels
                 of
                 Gold
                 ,
                 and
                 2400
                 Shekels
                 of
                 Silver
                 ,
                 36
                 
                   Bullocks
                   ,
                   Rams
                
                 of
                 a
                 year
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 Kids
                 of
                 each
                 sort
                 72
                 ,
                 for
                 Burnt-Offerings
                 ,
                 for
                 Sin-Offerings
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 Peace-Offerings
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 People
                 (
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 )
                 were
                 numbred
                 from
                 20
                 years
                 old
                 and
                 upwards
                 but
                 not
                 the
                 Levites
                 .
                 Therefore
                 GOD
                 commanded
                 Moses
                 to
                 number
                 them
                 from
                 a
                 Month
                 old
                 and
                 upwards
                 ;
                 also
                 the
                 Priests
                 and
                 First-born
                 amounting
                 to
                 625850
                 Souls
                 ,
                 besides
                 Infants
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 under
                 20
                 years
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 
                   Maiden
                   Children
                
                 ,
                 which
                 doubtless
                 were
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 obliges
                 us
                 to
                 admire
                 the
                 wonderful
                 Providence
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 that
                 sustained
                 for
                 so
                 long
                 a
                 time
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 Desert
                 and
                 barren
                 place
                 ,
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 20th
                 Day
                 of
                 the
                 2d
                 Month
                 of
                 the
                 2d
                 Year
                 ,
                 the
                 Cloud
                 was
                 taken
                 up
                 from
                 off
                 the
                 Tabernacle
                 of
                 the
                 Testimony
                 ,
                 Numb
                 .
                 10
                 11.
                 moving
                 at
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 Desert
                 of
                 Paran
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Camp
                 followed
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Order
                 as
                 Moses
                 had
                 ranked
                 them
                 ,
                 making
                 their
                 12th
                 Encampment
                 at
                 Tabhera
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Fire
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 burnt
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 consumed
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Rear
                 of
                 the
                 Camp
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 People
                 murmured
                 at
                 the
                 tediousness
                 of
                 their
                 Journey
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 to
                 express
                 a
                 loathing
                 of
                 the
                 Manna
                 that
                 was
                 given
                 them
                 for
                 Food
                 ,
                 crying
                 out
                 for
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 the
                 Fish
                 ,
                 the
                 Onions
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Food
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 
                 GOD
                 sent
                 them
                 such
                 numbers
                 of
                 Quails
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 became
                 surfeited
                 therewith
                 ,
                 and
                 died
                 with
                 the
                 Meat
                 in
                 their
                 Mouths
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 place
                 was
                 called
                 Kibroth-Tahavah
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 Sepulchres
                 of
                 Covetousness
                 ,
                 Numb
                 .
                 11.24
                 .
                 and
                 this
                 so
                 kindled
                 the
                 LORD's
                 Anger
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 sent
                 an
                 exceeding
                 great
                 Plague
                 amongst
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 hence
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 Hatseroth
                 ,
                 being
                 their
                 13
                 th
                 Encampment
                 ;
                 and
                 here
                 Aaron
                 and
                 Miriam
                 ,
                 for
                 murmuring
                 against
                 Moses
                 were
                 chastised
                 ;
                 he
                 by
                 words
                 from
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 with
                 the
                 Leprosie
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 she
                 was
                 shut
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Camp
                 7
                 Days
                 ;
                 after
                 which
                 they
                 removed
                 to
                 Rithma
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 of
                 Paran
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 their
                 14
                 th
                 Encampment
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 hence
                 the
                 LORD
                 commanded
                 Moses
                 to
                 send
                 forth
                 12
                 Men
                 as
                 Spies
                 to
                 search
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 passing
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Rehob
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 go
                 to
                 Hamath
                 ,
                 near
                 the
                 Forest
                 of
                 Libanus
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 40
                 Days
                 they
                 returned
                 ,
                 bringing
                 with
                 them
                 a
                 bunch
                 of
                 Grapes
                 on
                 a
                 Colt-staff
                 or
                 Bar
                 ,
                 between
                 2
                 Men
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 other
                 Fruits
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 demonstration
                 of
                 the
                 goodness
                 and
                 fertility
                 thereof
                 ,
                 relating
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Land
                 flowing
                 with
                 Milk
                 and
                 Honey
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 frighting
                 the
                 People
                 with
                 an
                 ill
                 report
                 of
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 walled
                 Cities
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 suggestion
                 of
                 the
                 Gigantick
                 stature
                 of
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 ,
                 which
                 so
                 discouraged
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 again
                 fell
                 a
                 murmuring
                 ,
                 wishing
                 they
                 had
                 died
                 in
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 dead
                 in
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 conspiring
                 to
                 choose
                 themselves
                 another
                 Captain
                 to
                 lead
                 them
                 back
                 into
                 Egypt
                 :
                 But
                 Joshua
                 and
                 Caleb
                 ,
                 2
                 of
                 the
                 12
                 that
                 were
                 sent
                 to
                 search
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 strove
                 to
                 appease
                 and
                 encourage
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 the
                 Multitude
                 were
                 ready
                 to
                 stone
                 them
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 GOD
                 was
                 provoked
                 to
                 Anger
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 sware
                 in
                 his
                 wrath
                 ,
                 that
                 except
                 Joshua
                 and
                 Caleb
                 ,
                 not
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 Survivours
                 of
                 the
                 deliverance
                 from
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 should
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 
                   Land
                   of
                   Promise
                
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 detain
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 as
                 many
                 Years
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Spies
                 had
                 spent
                 Days
                 in
                 their
                 Journey
                 ,
                 till
                 all
                 the
                 present
                 Generation
                 were
                 dead
                 who
                 had
                 seen
                 all
                 the
                 wonderful
                 works
                 he
                 had
                 wrought
                 over
                 the
                 Egyptians
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 their
                 Children
                 should
                 enter
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 possess
                 it
                 for
                 an
                 Inheritance
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 Joshua
                 and
                 
                   Caleb
                   ,
                   Numb
                
                 .
                 14.
                 wherefore
                 the
                 People
                 were
                 sorry
                 for
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 despair
                 )
                 offered
                 to
                 go
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 the
                 LORD
                 had
                 promised
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 Moses
                 would
                 not
                 consent
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 counselling
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ;
                 yet
                 obstinately
                 they
                 presumed
                 to
                 go
                 up
                 ,
                 though
                 Moses
                 and
                 the
                 Ark
                 went
                 not
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 discomfited
                 by
                 the
                 Amalekites
                 and
                 the
                 Canaanites
                 ,
                 who
                 pursued
                 and
                 slew
                 them
                 even
                 unto
                 Hormah
              
               
                 Then
                 the
                 LORD
                 ordered
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 turn
                 again
                 towards
                 the
                 South
                 ,
                 leading
                 them
                 about
                 the
                 Mountain
                 of
                 Seir
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 38
                 Years
                 ;
                 during
                 which
                 time
                 their
                 Encampments
                 were
                 as
                 followeth
                 ,
                 their
                 15
                 th
                 at
                 Rimmon-Parez
                 ,
                 their
                 16
                 th
                 at
                 Libnah
                 ,
                 their
                 17
                 th
                 at
                 Rissa
                 ,
                 their
                 18
                 th
                 at
                 Kchelatha
                 ,
                 their
                 19
                 th
                 at
                 Mount
                 Shapher
                 ,
                 their
                 20
                 th
                 at
                 Haradah
                 ,
                 their
                 21
                 th
                 at
                 Makheloth
                 ,
                 their
                 22
                 th
                 at
                 Tachath
                 ,
                 their
                 23
                 th
                 at
                 Tharah
                 ,
                 where
                 
                   Korah
                   ,
                   Dathan
                
                 and
                 Abiram
                 ,
                 for
                 conspiring
                 against
                 Moses
                 and
                 Aaron
                 ,
                 and
                 stirring
                 up
                 a
                 Rebellion
                 in
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 were
                 consumed
                 ,
                 the
                 Earth
                 opening
                 and
                 swallowing
                 them
                 up
                 alive
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Men
                 that
                 were
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 their
                 Families
                 and
                 Goods
                 ,
                 with
                 250
                 of
                 their
                 Abetters
                 ,
                 that
                 offered
                 false
                 Incense
                 ,
                 were
                 consumed
                 by
                 Fire
                 that
                 came
                 down
                 from
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 Numb
                 .
                 16.
                 
                 Hereupon
                 the
                 People
                 murmured
                 against
                 Moses
                 and
                 Aaron
                 ,
                 charging
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 
                 GOD's
                 People
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 LORD
                 laid
                 a
                 severe
                 and
                 exemplary
                 Punishment
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 he
                 sent
                 a
                 Plague
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 destroyed
                 in
                 one
                 day
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 14700
                 Persons
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 LORD
                 commanded
                 Moses
                 ,
                 to
                 cause
                 all
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 each
                 Tribe
                 to
                 bring
                 every
                 one
                 his
                 Rod
                 ,
                 and
                 write
                 thereon
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 them
                 before
                 the
                 Tabernacle
                 of
                 the
                 Congregation
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 write
                 Aaron's
                 Name
                 on
                 his
                 Rod
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 put
                 it
                 there
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Mans
                 Rod
                 whom
                 the
                 LORD
                 should
                 choose
                 for
                 
                   Chief
                   Priest
                
                 should
                 Bud
                 ;
                 so
                 on
                 the
                 Morrow
                 
                 Aaron's
                 Rod
                 was
                 budded
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 forth
                 Blossoms
                 ,
                 and
                 bore
                 ripe
                 Almonds
                 ,
                 Numb
                 .
                 Chapters
                 16
                 ,
                 and
                 17.
                 
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Israelites
                 departed
                 from
                 Tharah
                 ,
                 their
                 24
                 th
                 Encampment
                 was
                 at
                 Mithka
                 ,
                 their
                 25
                 th
                 at
                 Hasmona
                 ,
                 their
                 26
                 th
                 at
                 Maseroth
                 ,
                 their
                 27
                 th
                 at
                 Benejaakan
                 ,
                 their
                 28
                 th
                 at
                 Hor-gidgad
                 ,
                 their
                 29
                 th
                 at
                 Jetbatha
                 ,
                 their
                 30
                 th
                 at
                 Abrona
                 ,
                 their
                 31
                 th
                 at
                 Hetsjon-geber
                 ,
                 seated
                 upon
                 the
                 Sea-shoar
                 ,
                 where
                 Solomons
                 Fleet
                 of
                 Ships
                 went
                 to
                 Ophir
                 to
                 fetch
                 Gold
                 ,
                 1
                 King.
                 9.26
                 .
                 From
                 Hetsjon-geber
                 the
                 Camp
                 returned
                 to
                 the
                 Desert
                 of
                 Zin
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 their
                 32
                 d
                 Encampment
                 at
                 Kadesh
                 ,
                 where
                 Miriam
                 died
                 
                 and
                 was
                 buried
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 the
                 People
                 complaining
                 to
                 Moses
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 
                   Water
                   ,
                   GOD
                
                 bid
                 him
                 speak
                 to
                 the
                 Rock
                 to
                 produce
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 Moses
                 ,
                 partly
                 through
                 weakness
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 being
                 disturb'd
                 with
                 the
                 murmurings
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 smote
                 the
                 Rock
                 twice
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 came
                 forth
                 Water
                 abundantly
                 for
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 Cattle
                 ;
                 but
                 GOD
                 being
                 offended
                 at
                 him
                 and
                 Aaron
                 for
                 their
                 Unbelief
                 ,
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 bring
                 the
                 Congregation
                 into
                 the
                 
                   promised
                   Land.
                
                 
              
               
                 At
                 their
                 departure
                 from
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 they
                 desired
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Edom
                 passage
                 through
                 his
                 Country
                 ,
                 with
                 promise
                 to
                 go
                 peaceably
                 without
                 doing
                 any
                 injury
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 denyed
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 their
                 33
                 th
                 Encampment
                 near
                 the
                 Mountain
                 of
                 Hor
                 ,
                 where
                 Aaron
                 died
                 in
                 the
                 40
                 th
                 year
                 from
                 the
                 Deliverance
                 out
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 being
                 123
                 years
                 old
                 ,
                 Numb
                 .
                 13.38
                 ,
                 39.
                 
                 Whilst
                 they
                 were
                 at
                 Mount
                 Hor
                 ,
                 King
                 Arad
                 ,
                 a
                 Canaanite
                 ,
                 warred
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 overcame
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 destroyed
                 their
                 Cities
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 Mount
                 Hor
                 they
                 turned
                 round
                 Idumea
                 towards
                 the
                 
                   Red
                   Sea
                
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 their
                 34
                 th
                 Allodgment
                 at
                 Salmona
                 ;
                 their
                 35
                 th
                 at
                 Punon
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 again
                 murmured
                 against
                 Moses
                 ,
                 complaining
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 glutted
                 with
                 Manna
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 chastised
                 with
                 
                   Fiery
                   Serpents
                
                 ;
                 but
                 GOD
                 upon
                 the
                 acknowledgment
                 of
                 their
                 Offence
                 gave
                 them
                 a
                 present
                 remedy
                 against
                 this
                 sore
                 Plague
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 setting
                 upon
                 a
                 pole
                 a
                 
                   Brazen
                   Serpent
                
                 ,
                 made
                 by
                 Moses
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 looking
                 upon
                 which
                 Serpent
                 every
                 Person
                 thus
                 plagued
                 was
                 healed
                 of
                 his
                 Wounds
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 Punon
                 they
                 passed
                 to
                 Oboth
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 took
                 up
                 their
                 36
                 th
                 Stage
                 ;
                 their
                 37
                 th
                 upon
                 the
                 Coasts
                 of
                 Abarim
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Confines
                 of
                 Moab
                 ;
                 their
                 38
                 th
                 at
                 the
                 Brook
                 Zered
                 ;
                 their
                 39
                 th
                 at
                 Dibon-gad
                 ;
                 their
                 40
                 th
                 at
                 Almon-Diblathaim
                 ,
                 near
                 Beer
                 ,
                 where
                 Israel
                 sang
                 for
                 Joy
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 found
                 out
                 Water
                 ,
                 Numb
                 .
                 21.17
                 .
                 Their
                 41
                 th
                 Encampment
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Desert
                 of
                 Mattana
                 ;
                 their
                 42
                 d
                 at
                 Nahalel
                 and
                 Bomoth
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Field
                 of
                 Moab
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 Pisgah
                 ;
                 from
                 hence
                 Israel
                 sent
                 Messengers
                 to
                 Sihon
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Amorites
                 ,
                 desiring
                 leave
                 to
                 pass
                 through
                 his
                 Country
                 ;
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 he
                 raised
                 an
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 fought
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 overcome
                 ,
                 his
                 Country
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 People
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 Sword.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 Encampment
                 the
                 Israelites
                 commit
                 Fornication
                 with
                 the
                 Women
                 of
                 Moab
                 ,
                 and
                 Idolatry
                 with
                 Baal-Peor
                 ,
                 which
                 so
                 kindled
                 the
                 Anger
                 of
                 GOD
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 24000
                 Persons
                 died
                 of
                 the
                 Plague
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 GOD
                 commanded
                 Moses
                 to
                 number
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Males
                 of
                 20
                 years
                 old
                 and
                 upwards
                 ,
                 were
                 601630
                 besides
                 the
                 Levites
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 23000
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 Month
                 old
                 and
                 upwards
                 ,
                 Numb
                 .
                 26.
                 
                 But
                 the
                 LORD
                 commanded
                 Moses
                 to
                 revenge
                 himself
                 on
                 the
                 Midianites
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 selected
                 1000
                 out
                 of
                 every
                 Tribe
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 sent
                 them
                 against
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 Midian
                 and
                 slew
                 them
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Males
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 their
                 Women
                 and
                 their
                 Cattle
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 and
                 fired
                 their
                 Cities
                 .
                 He
                 sent
                 forth
                 also
                 and
                 took
                 Og
                 King
                 of
                 Bashan
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Land
                 about
                 Jordan
                 ,
                 on
                 this
                 side
                 .
              
               
                 Their
                 43
                 d
                 Encampment
                 was
                 at
                 Bethjeshimoth
                 ;
                 their
                 44
                 th
                 at
                 Abel-shittim
                 ,
                 near
                 Mount
                 Pisgah
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 top
                 whereof
                 Moses
                 being
                 120
                 years
                 old
                 ,
                 saw
                 the
                 
                   promised
                   Land
                
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 dying
                 was
                 buried
                 by
                 the
                 LORD
                 in
                 a
                 Valley
                 over
                 against
                 Beth-Peor
                 in
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Moabites
                   ;
                   Joshua
                
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Nun
                 succeeding
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Government
                 over
                 the
                 Israelites
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 Israel
                 had
                 mourned
                 30
                 days
                 for
                 Moses
                 ,
                 GOD
                 commanded
                 Joshua
                 to
                 pass
                 over
                 Jordan
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Promised
                   Land.
                
                 Therefore
                 Joshua
                 sent
                 out
                 two
                 Men
                 to
                 Jericho
                 to
                 spy
                 the
                 Land
                 ;
                 who
                 upon
                 their
                 return
                 related
                 all
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 seen
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 had
                 hapned
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 whole
                 Camp
                 dislodged
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 from
                 Sittim
                 to
                 Jordan
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 spent
                 the
                 Night
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 3
                 d
                 day
                 they
                 received
                 order
                 to
                 begin
                 their
                 passage
                 over
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 Feet
                 of
                 the
                 
                   High
                   Priests
                
                 ,
                 who
                 carried
                 the
                 Ark
                 ,
                 were
                 just
                 upon
                 the
                 entrance
                 into
                 the
                 River
                 ,
                 the
                 Water
                 divided
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 path
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Priests
                 rested
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 thereof
                 ,
                 until
                 all
                 the
                 People
                 were
                 past
                 over
                 .
                 And
                 Stones
                 were
                 taken
                 up
                 from
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 River
                 ,
                 one
                 for
                 each
                 Tribe
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 GOD
                 were
                 set
                 up
                 for
                 a
                 perpetual
                 Monument
                 at
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 they
                 Encamped
                 that
                 Night
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 at
                 Gilgal
                 towards
                 
                   Jericho
                   .
                   Joshua
                
                 also
                 commanded
                 them
                 to
                 pitch
                 12
                 Stones
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 Jordan
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Priests
                 Feet
                 stood
                 ,
                 there
                 also
                 to
                 remain
                 for
                 a
                 Memorial
                 for
                 ever
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 LORD
                 having
                 thus
                 brought
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 Israel
                 out
                 of
                 Egypt
                 by
                 his
                 Mighty
                 hand
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 
                   Red
                   Sea
                
                 ,
                 and
                 led
                 them
                 40
                 years
                 through
                 several
                 Deserts
                 and
                 Wildernesses
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 now
                 set
                 them
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 Jordan
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 them
                 the
                 
                   Land
                   of
                   Promise
                
                 ;
                 as
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 following
                 particulars
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 Country
                 was
                 subdued
                 ,
                 the
                 Towns
                 and
                 Cities
                 taken
                 ,
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 slain
                 ,
                 &c.
                 you
                 will
                 find
                 in
                 
                   Holy
                   Scripture
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Division
                 which
                 Joshua
                 made
                 amongst
                 the
                 Tribes
                 ,
                 the
                 Map
                 represents
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 as
                 GOD
                 ordered
                 by
                 Moses
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 Land
                 should
                 come
                 into
                 their
                 possession
                 ,
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 established
                 Cities
                 and
                 Towns
                 of
                 Refuge
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 21.13
                 .
                 Numb
                 .
                 35.9
                 .
                 Deut.
                 19.1.2
                 .
                 Joshua
                 giving
                 notice
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 dedicated
                 to
                 this
                 use
                 (
                 Joshua
                 20.
                 )
                 Kad●sh
                 in
                 Galilee
                 upon
                 the
                 Mountain
                 of
                 Nephthali
                 ,
                 and
                 Sichem
                 upon
                 that
                 of
                 Ephraim
                 ,
                 and
                 Kiriath-Arbath
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 Hebron
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Mountainous
                 part
                 of
                 Judea
                 ,
                 and
                 beyond
                 Jordan
                 to
                 the
                 East
                 of
                 
                   Jericho
                   ,
                   Bekar
                
                 in
                 the
                 Desert
                 in
                 the
                 Plain
                 of
                 Reuben
                 ,
                 and
                 Ramoth
                 in
                 Gilead
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Tribe
                 of
                 Gad
                 ,
                 and
                 Golan
                 in
                 Bashan
                 for
                 that
                 of
                 Manasses
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 Towns
                 were
                 for
                 a
                 Sanctuary
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 slain
                 any
                 one
                 by
                 chance
                 ,
                 or
                 misfortune
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 to
                 remain
                 in
                 safety
                 against
                 the
                 Persecution
                 of
                 the
                 Avenger
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 
                   High
                   Priest
                
                 ,
                 after
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 at
                 liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 free
                 permission
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 Habitations
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 Towns
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Map
                 marked
                 with
                 a
                 Cross
                 on
                 the
                 Top
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 the
                 Reader
                 may
                 the
                 more
                 easily
                 find
                 them
                 out
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 
                   promised
                   Land
                
                 was
                 divided
                 by
                 Joshua
                 into
                 12
                 Lots
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Names
                 of
                 the
                 12
                 Tribes
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 two
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 betook
                 themselves
                 beyond
                 Jordan
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 remaining
                 nine
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 on
                 this
                 side
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 Jos.
                 13.7.8
                 .
                 Yet
                 these
                 Conquests
                 were
                 not
                 so
                 compleat
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Canaanites
                 remained
                 Canton'd
                 in
                 several
                 places
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 not
                 having
                 been
                 subdued
                 by
                 the
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 a
                 wise
                 dispensation
                 of
                 the
                 providence
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 by
                 these
                 Relicts
                 of
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 keep
                 his
                 people
                 in
                 breath
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 them
                 see
                 the
                 Rod
                 ,
                 ready
                 for
                 their
                 Chastisement
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 forsook
                 their
                 Duty
                 .
                 During
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Judges
                 ,
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 Israel
                 were
                 often
                 disturb'd
                 in
                 their
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 being
                 sometimes
                 Tributaries
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 while
                 free
                 ;
                 sometimes
                 beating
                 ,
                 and
                 otherwhiles
                 being
                 beaten
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 they
                 kept
                 to
                 their
                 Duty
                 ,
                 or
                 wandred
                 from
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 David
                 and
                 Solomon
                 brought
                 it
                 to
                 its
                 greatest
                 Perfection
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 having
                 absolutely
                 subdued
                 what
                 remained
                 of
                 intestine
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 Phoenicia
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 having
                 enlarged
                 their
                 Borders
                 on
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 
                   Idumca
                   ,
                   Arabia
                
                 and
                 Syria
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Monarchy
                 was
                 dismembred
                 under
                 Reboam
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Solomon
                 ,
                 only
                 the
                 2
                 Tribes
                 of
                 Juda
                 and
                 Benjamin
                 remaining
                 firm
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 other
                 10
                 Tribes
                 sided
                 with
                 Jeroboam
                 ,
                 and
                 admitted
                 him
                 for
                 their
                 King
                 ;
                 whence
                 arose
                 a
                 distinction
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Families
                 and
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 Juda
                 and
                 Israel
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 taken
                 notice
                 of
                 in
                 the
                 Chronology
                 printed
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 
                   New
                   Testament
                
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 was
                 ruined
                 the
                 first
                 by
                 Scalmaneeser
                 King
                 of
                 Assyria
                 ,
                 who
                 transported
                 the
                 people
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 strange
                 Colonies
                 to
                 possess
                 it
                 :
                 The
                 other
                 was
                 also
                 overthrown
                 by
                 Nebuchadnezar
                 King
                 of
                 Caldea
                 ,
                 who
                 transported
                 the
                 sorrowful
                 Remnants
                 into
                 Babylon
                 :
                 But
                 Cyrus
                 King
                 of
                 Persia
                 restored
                 to
                 them
                 their
                 liberty
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 70
                 years
                 ,
                 permitting
                 them
                 to
                 return
                 into
                 Palestine
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 to
                 rebuild
                 their
                 Temple
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 performed
                 with
                 many
                 difficulties
                 ,
                 occasioned
                 by
                 the
                 disturbances
                 from
                 their
                 ill
                 Neighbours
                 .
                 They
                 were
                 much
                 encreased
                 under
                 the
                 Conduct
                 of
                 Nehemia
                 and
                 Esdras
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Alexander
                 the
                 Great
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 Manasses
                 ,
                 Brother
                 of
                 Jaddo
                 the
                 
                   High
                   Priest
                
                 ,
                 obtain'd
                 by
                 the
                 credit
                 of
                 Sanballat
                 his
                 Father-in-Law
                 ,
                 the
                 construction
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 Garizim
                 ,
                 which
                 served
                 for
                 a
                 Standard
                 to
                 the
                 Schism
                 of
                 the
                 Samaritans
                 ,
                 who
                 retain'd
                 a
                 great
                 footing
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 with
                 much
                 Animosity
                 against
                 the
                 Jews
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   Judea
                
                 became
                 a
                 Scene
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 which
                 arose
                 and
                 long
                 continued
                 between
                 the
                 Lagides
                 and
                 the
                 Celucides
                 :
                 And
                 scarce
                 was
                 she
                 delivered
                 from
                 both
                 these
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 direction
                 of
                 the
                 Maccabees
                 ;
                 but
                 by
                 her
                 own
                 dissentions
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Victorious
                 Arms
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 in
                 Asia
                 ,
                 she
                 fell
                 under
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 these
                 last
                 ,
                 who
                 transported
                 the
                 Crown
                 to
                 Herod
                 the
                 Great
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 as
                 Crafty
                 and
                 Politick
                 ,
                 as
                 Cruel
                 and
                 Unnatural
                 .
                 In
                 his
                 time
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 that
                 wherein
                 our
                 LORD
                 and
                 Saviour
                 was
                 born
                 ,
                 Palestine
                 consisted
                 of
                 6
                 particular
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 called
                 
                   Judea
                   ,
                   Samaria
                   ,
                   Galilee
                   ,
                   Iturea
                   ,
                   Trachonite
                
                 and
                 Peree
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Country
                 beyond
                 Jordan
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 Country
                 is
                 at
                 present
                 under
                 the
                 
                   Turkish
                   Government
                
                 .
                 We
                 shall
                 conclude
                 this
                 Discourse
                 of
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 some
                 Towns
                 mentioned
                 in
                 the
                 
                   New
                   
                   Testament
                
                 which
                 our
                 Saviour
                 honoured
                 with
                 his
                 presence
                 ,
                 and
                 First
                 ,
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Nazareth
                 is
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 our
                 Saviour
                 was
                 conceived
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 't
                 was
                 declared
                 by
                 the
                 Angel
                 Gabriel
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Virgin
                   Mary
                
                 ,
                 betrothed
                 to
                 Joseph
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 there
                 his
                 abode
                 ,
                 Luke
                 1.26
                 ,
                 27.
                 
                 Hither
                 was
                 our
                 Saviour
                 brought
                 back
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 Child
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 return
                 from
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 Country
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 his
                 Education
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 in
                 danger
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 Luke
                 4.16
                 .
                 &c.
                 And
                 on
                 this
                 occasion
                 he
                 was
                 called
                 a
                 Nazarite
                 .
                 Now
                 Nazareth
                 was
                 a
                 Town
                 in
                 the
                 higher
                 Galilee
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Tribe
                 of
                 Nephthali
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 Mount
                 Tabor
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Bethleh●m
                 ,
                 called
                 likewise
                 Euphrat
                 ,
                 a
                 City
                 of
                 the
                 Tribe
                 of
                 Juda
                 ,
                 near
                 which
                 Rachel
                 died
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 35.19
                 .
                 Here
                 our
                 Saviour
                 was
                 born
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 worshipped
                 by
                 the
                 Shepherds
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 this
                 place
                 the
                 
                   Wise
                   Men
                
                 from
                 the
                 East
                 came
                 with
                 Presents
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 Town
                 King
                 David
                 was
                 born
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 here
                 secretly
                 anointed
                 by
                 Samuel
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Saul
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 16.13
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Jerusalem
                 once
                 the
                 Metropolis
                 of
                 all
                 Judea
                 ,
                 where
                 our
                 Saviour
                 was
                 carried
                 40
                 days
                 after
                 his
                 Birth
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 there
                 preserved
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 Luke
                 2.22
                 .
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 carried
                 into
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 to
                 escape
                 the
                 fury
                 of
                 
                   Herod
                   ,
                   Matth.
                
                 2.13
                 ,
                 14.
                 
                 He
                 here
                 afterwards
                 signalized
                 himself
                 by
                 several
                 Miracles
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 there
                 condemned
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 and
                 accordingly
                 Crucified
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Bethabara
                 is
                 the
                 usual
                 passage
                 from
                 Jordan
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 Israelites
                 past
                 ,
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 
                   Promise
                   ,
                   Jos.
                
                 3.16
                 .
                 Not
                 far
                 off
                 the
                 Mouth
                 of
                 this
                 River
                 ,
                 which
                 loses
                 it self
                 in
                 the
                 dead
                 Sea
                 ,
                 St.
                 
                   John
                   baptized
                
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 our
                 Saviour
                 was
                 baptized
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 Matth.
                 3.13
                 .
                 John
                 1.28
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Cana
                 ,
                 a
                 City
                 in
                 Galilee
                 ,
                 where
                 our
                 Saviour
                 changed
                 Water
                 into
                 
                   Wine
                   ,
                   John
                
                 21.7
                 ,
                 9
                 ,
                 21.
                 
                 Of
                 this
                 place
                 St.
                 Simon
                 the
                 Apostle
                 surnamed
                 the
                 
                   Canaanite
                   ,
                   Matth.
                
                 10.4
                 .
                 As
                 also
                 of
                 
                   Nathaniel
                   ,
                   John
                
                 21.2
                 .
                 We
                 must
                 not
                 confound
                 this
                 place
                 with
                 two
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Name
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 in
                 the
                 Tribe
                 of
                 
                   Asser
                   ,
                   Jos.
                
                 19.3
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 in
                 the
                 Tribe
                 of
                 
                   Ephraim
                   ,
                   Jos.
                
                 16.8
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Capernaum
                 ,
                 a
                 City
                 seated
                 on
                 the
                 Tiberian
                 Sea-Coast
                 ,
                 where
                 our
                 Saviour
                 frequently
                 resorted
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 paid
                 the
                 
                   Tribute
                   Money
                
                 for
                 himself
                 and
                 St.
                 
                   Peter
                   ,
                   Matth.
                
                 17.14
                 .
                 He
                 often
                 taught
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 wrought
                 several
                 Miracles
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 account
                 he
                 sharply
                 rebuked
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 ,
                 Math.
                 11.23
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 Enon
                 ,
                 a
                 small
                 Town
                 near
                 Salim
                 ,
                 adjoyning
                 to
                 Jordan
                 ,
                 where
                 St.
                 John
                 baptized
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 left
                 Bethaba●a
                 ,
                 as
                 yielding
                 Judea
                 to
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 and
                 retiring
                 towards
                 
                   Galilee
                   ,
                   John
                
                 3.23
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 Sichar
                 ,
                 or
                 Sichem
                 ,
                 an
                 ancient
                 City
                 of
                 Samaria
                 ,
                 where
                 Dina
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Jacob
                 was
                 Violated
                 ,
                 but
                 cruelly
                 revenged
                 by
                 her
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 34.
                 
                 And
                 here
                 our
                 Saviour
                 in
                 his
                 Journey
                 thro'
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 Samaria
                 to
                 return
                 into
                 Galilee
                 ,
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Samaritan
                   Woman
                
                 the
                 great
                 and
                 important
                 Dialogue
                 which
                 we
                 read
                 of
                 ,
                 John
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 Bethsaida
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 of
                 Galilee
                 ,
                 seated
                 on
                 the
                 Lake
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 Capernaum
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 middle
                 between
                 Bethsaida
                 and
                 Chorazin
                 ;
                 whence
                 it
                 hapned
                 that
                 these
                 3
                 places
                 are
                 comprehended
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 complaint
                 of
                 our
                 
                   Saviour
                   ,
                   Math.
                
                 11.21
                 ,
                 23.
                 
                 And
                 't
                 was
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 Bethsaida
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 caught
                 that
                 great
                 and
                 miraculous
                 draught
                 of
                 Fish
                 ,
                 mentioned
                 Luke
                 5
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 Near
                 Bethsaida
                 is
                 the
                 Mountain
                 where
                 our
                 Saviour
                 preached
                 that
                 famous
                 Sermon
                 ,
                 called
                 the
                 Sermon
                 on
                 the
                 Mount
                 ,
                 Matth.
                 5.6
                 ,
                 7.
                 
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 Naim
                 a
                 Town
                 in
                 Galilee
                 ,
                 where
                 our
                 Saviour
                 raised
                 to
                 Life
                 the
                 Widows
                 Son
                 ,
                 Luke
                 7.11
                 .
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 Gerasa
                 and
                 Gadara
                 are
                 seated
                 near
                 together
                 beyond
                 Jordan
                 ,
                 which
                 give
                 Name
                 to
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 the
                 Gadarenians
                 or
                 Gergesenians
                 ,
                 where
                 our
                 LORD
                 coming
                 ashoar
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 calmed
                 that
                 great
                 Storm
                 or
                 Tempest
                 which
                 arose
                 whilst
                 he
                 slept
                 ,
                 he
                 drove
                 out
                 from
                 two
                 possest
                 Persons
                 a
                 Legion
                 of
                 Devils
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 permitted
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 a
                 herd
                 of
                 Swine
                 ,
                 which
                 violently
                 ran
                 into
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 drown'd
                 ,
                 Math.
                 8.28
                 .
              
               
                 13.
                 
                 Near
                 Bethsaida
                 is
                 a
                 Desert
                 place
                 ,
                 where
                 our
                 Saviour
                 being
                 retired
                 ,
                 was
                 followed
                 by
                 a
                 great
                 multitude
                 ,
                 near
                 5000
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 fed
                 with
                 5
                 Loaves
                 ,
                 and
                 2
                 small
                 Fishes
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 were
                 left
                 12
                 Baskets
                 full
                 of
                 Fragments
                 ,
                 Mark
                 6.34
                 .
                 Luke
                 9.13
                 .
                 John
                 6.5
                 .
              
               
                 14.
                 
                 Tyre
                 ,
                 once
                 a
                 famous
                 City
                 for
                 Traffick
                 ,
                 whose
                 Kings
                 were
                 in
                 League
                 with
                 David
                 and
                 Solomon
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 contributed
                 to
                 the
                 building
                 the
                 Temple
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 oft
                 mention
                 made
                 of
                 this
                 place
                 in
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 Esau
                 23.
                 and
                 Ezek.
                 26.27
                 .
                 So
                 there
                 is
                 also
                 mention
                 made
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 Math.
                 11.21
                 ,
                 22.
                 
                 Luke
                 6.7
                 .
                 Acts
                 21.3
                 ,
                 7.
                 
              
               
               
                 15.
                 
                 Sidon
                 a
                 Maritime
                 Town
                 in
                 Phaenicia
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 oft
                 joyn'd
                 with
                 Tyre
                 in
                 the
                 
                   New
                   Testament
                
                 ;
                 on
                 the
                 Frontiers
                 of
                 this
                 Town
                 and
                 Tyre
                 our
                 Saviour
                 healed
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Canaanitish
                   Woman
                   ,
                   Matr.
                
                 15.21
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 Woman
                 is
                 termed
                 a
                 Canaanite
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Tyrians
                 and
                 Sidonians
                 were
                 originally
                 of
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 never
                 dispossest
                 by
                 the
                 Israelites
                 .
              
               
                 16.
                 
                 Our
                 Saviour
                 leaving
                 the
                 Coast
                 of
                 Tyre
                 and
                 Sidon
                 ,
                 past
                 thro'
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 Province
                 named
                 Decapolis
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 healed
                 a
                 Man
                 Deaf
                 and
                 
                   Dumb
                   ,
                   Mark
                
                 7.31
                 .
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Desert
                 of
                 Capernaum
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 fed
                 4000
                 with
                 7
                 Loaves
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 few
                 Fishes
                 ,
                 and
                 7
                 Baskets
                 were
                 filled
                 with
                 the
                 Fragments
                 ,
                 Matt.
                 15.32
                 .
                 Mark
                 8.1
                 .
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 17.
                 
                 Magdala
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 seated
                 on
                 the
                 Lake
                 Genesareth
                 ,
                 and
                 probably
                 that
                 
                   Mary
                   Magdalen
                
                 drew
                 her
                 Sirname
                 from
                 this
                 place
                 ;
                 our
                 Saviour
                 came
                 here
                 by
                 Water
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 second
                 Multiplication
                 of
                 the
                 Loaves
                 ,
                 Matt.
                 15.39
                 .
              
               
                 17.
                 
                 
                   Cesarea
                   de
                   Philippi
                
                 ,
                 seated
                 on
                 the
                 foot
                 of
                 Libanus
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 before
                 was
                 called
                 first
                 Lais
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 Dan
                 ,
                 a
                 place
                 very
                 famous
                 in
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Old
                   Testament
                
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 particular
                 for
                 being
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 places
                 where
                 Jeroboam
                 set
                 up
                 the
                 false
                 Worship
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 made
                 the
                 10
                 Tribes
                 Revolt
                 from
                 the
                 Service
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 GOD.
                 Our
                 Saviour
                 being
                 angry
                 at
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 ,
                 requiring
                 of
                 him
                 a
                 Sign
                 from
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 embarkt
                 at
                 Magdala
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 by
                 Water
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Bethsaida
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 gave
                 sight
                 to
                 one
                 that
                 was
                 blind
                 ,
                 Matt.
                 16.1
                 .
                 But
                 parting
                 thence
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 Territory
                 of
                 
                   Cesarea
                   de
                   Philippi
                
                 .
              
               
                 18.
                 
                 Here
                 it
                 was
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Report
                 of
                 Eusebius
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Woman
                 troubled
                 with
                 an
                 Hemorrhoids
                 ,
                 was
                 healed
                 by
                 the
                 only
                 touch
                 of
                 our
                 
                   Saviours
                   Garment
                
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 here
                 raised
                 a
                 Statue
                 ,
                 or
                 Pillar
                 after
                 the
                 Pagan
                 manner
                 ,
                 )
                 in
                 Memorial
                 of
                 this
                 benefit
                 .
              
               
                 19.
                 
                 Tabor
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 high
                 Mountain
                 in
                 Galilee
                 ,
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 Nazareth
                 ,
                 where
                 Barac
                 heretofore
                 made
                 his
                 Assembly
                 of
                 his
                 Troops
                 against
                 
                   Sisera
                   ,
                   Judges
                
                 46.
                 
                 And
                 our
                 Saviour
                 parting
                 from
                 
                   Cesarea
                   de
                   Philippi
                
                 ,
                 returned
                 again
                 8
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 there
                 Transfigured
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 3
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Disciples
                   ,
                   Matt.
                
                 17.1
                 .
                 Mark
                 9.2
                 .
              
               
                 20.
                 
                 Bethany
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Suburb
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 where
                 Lazarus
                 dwelt
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 two
                 Sisters
                 Mary
                 and
                 Martha
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 here
                 raised
                 up
                 4
                 days
                 after
                 his
                 Death
                 by
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   John
                
                 11.1
                 .
                 And
                 here
                 was
                 also
                 made
                 a
                 Feast
                 for
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 was
                 here
                 Anointed
                 for
                 his
                 Burial
                 ,
                 John
                 12.1
                 .
              
               
                 21.
                 
                 The
                 Mount
                 of
                 Olives
                 lies
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 from
                 Bethany
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 distant
                 not
                 above
                 a
                 Sabbath-days
                 Journey
                 ,
                 Acts
                 1.12
                 .
                 Our
                 Saviour
                 being
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Feast
                 of
                 Tabernacles
                 ,
                 retired
                 at
                 Night
                 towards
                 this
                 Mountain
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 returned
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Temple
                   ,
                   John
                
                 8.1
                 ,
                 2.
                 
                 From
                 thence
                 also
                 he
                 visibly
                 ascended
                 into
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 40
                 days
                 after
                 his
                 glorious
                 
                   Resurrection
                   ,
                   Acts
                
                 1.12
                 .
              
               
                 22.
                 
                 Jericho
                 ,
                 called
                 in
                 Scripture
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Palms
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 was
                 possest
                 by
                 Joshuah
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 
                   Canaan
                   ,
                   Jos.
                
                 6.1
                 .
                 &c.
                 The
                 Waters
                 of
                 it
                 were
                 made
                 wholsom
                 by
                 Elisha
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 2.20
                 .
                 And
                 our
                 Saviour
                 here
                 restored
                 2
                 Blindmen
                 to
                 their
                 sight
                 ,
                 Matt.
                 20.30
                 .
              
               
                 23.
                 
                 Ephraim
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 John
                 11.54
                 .
                 is
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 a
                 Town
                 where
                 our
                 Saviour
                 retired
                 after
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 of
                 Lazarus
                 ,
                 to
                 avoid
                 the
                 Ambushes
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 .
                 And
                 near
                 to
                 this
                 Town
                 was
                 Baalhatsor
                 ,
                 where
                 Absolom
                 killed
                 Amnon
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 Ravisht
                 his
                 Sister
                 ,
                 2
                 Sam.
                 13.23
                 .
              
               
                 24.
                 
                 Six
                 days
                 before
                 the
                 Passover
                 ,
                 our
                 Saviour
                 return'd
                 from
                 Ephraim
                 to
                 Bethany
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 famous
                 Supper
                 was
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 mentioned
                 in
                 John
                 12.1
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 next
                 Morning
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 Be●hphage
                 ,
                 a
                 Village
                 in
                 the
                 cleft
                 of
                 the
                 Mount
                 of
                 Olives
                 ,
                 between
                 Bethany
                 and
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 whence
                 he
                 sets
                 forth
                 riding
                 on
                 the
                 Foal
                 of
                 an
                 Ass
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 humble
                 ,
                 tho'
                 regal
                 entrance
                 into
                 this
                 great
                 Town
                 ,
                 Matt.
                 21
                 ▪
                 8.
                 
                 Mark
                 11.8
                 .
                 John
                 12.12
                 .
                 The
                 whole
                 of
                 the
                 accomplishment
                 of
                 what
                 had
                 been
                 foretold
                 ,
                 Zach.
                 9.9
                 .
              
               
                 25.
                 
                 Gethsemane
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 
                   Fat-Valley
                   ,
                   Esa.
                
                 28.1
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 a
                 Farme
                 or
                 Garden
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 foot
                 of
                 the
                 Mount
                 of
                 Olives
                 ,
                 beyond
                 the
                 Brook
                 Cedron
                 ,
                 where
                 our
                 Saviour
                 having
                 eaten
                 the
                 last
                 Passover
                 ,
                 and
                 instituted
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Sacrament
                
                 of
                 the
                 Eucharist
                 with
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 had
                 retired
                 to
                 Pray
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 taken
                 under
                 the
                 Guidance
                 of
                 the
                 Traytor
                 
                   Judas
                   ,
                   Matt.
                
                 26.26
                 .
                 John
                 18.1
                 .
              
               
                 26.
                 
                 Emaus
                 ,
                 a
                 Bourg
                 distant
                 about
                 60
                 Stades
                 from
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 about
                 2
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 hours
                 travelling
                 .
                 Our
                 Saviour
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 his
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 joyn'd
                 himself
                 to
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 who
                 went
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 there
                 known
                 by
                 them
                 in
                 breaking
                 of
                 
                   Bread
                   ,
                   Luke
                
                 24.13
                 .
                 And
                 was
                 called
                 Nicopolis
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               CONTENTS
               of
               DEUTERONOMY
               .
            
             
               DEUTERONOMY
               in
               Greek
               signifies
               a
               
                 Second
                 Law
              
               ,
               or
               a
               
                 Repetition
                 of
                 the
                 Law
              
               ,
               which
               Moses
               doth
               in
               this
               Book
               ,
               making
               use
               of
               holy
               Exhortations
               and
               perswasive
               Motives
               to
               that
               purpose
               ;
               so
               that
               it
               may
               be
               called
               ,
               
                 An
                 Abridgment
                 of
                 the
                 Law.
              
               He
               wrote
               this
               Book
               during
               the
               two
               last
               Months
               of
               the
               
               40th
               Year
               of
               the
               Israelites
               going
               out
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               in
               the
               Plain
               of
               Moab
               ,
               on
               the
               Frontiers
               of
               Canaan
               ,
               and
               after
               that
               all
               the
               Rebellious
               were
               consumed
               in
               the
               Desert
               .
            
             
               This
               faithful
               Servant
               of
               the
               LORD
               spent
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               Life
               in
               representing
               to
               them
               the
               passages
               that
               hapned
               unto
               them
               in
               the
               Desert
               ,
               thereby
               to
               instruct
               them
               in
               their
               Duty
               .
               First
               ,
               He
               represents
               to
               them
               the
               great
               and
               manifold
               Benefits
               GOD
               had
               bestowed
               on
               them
               in
               their
               40
               Years
               Travels
               ,
               with
               the
               just
               Punishments
               the
               rebellious
               Murmurers
               had
               drawn
               down
               upon
               them
               ,
               thereby
               to
               bring
               them
               to
               a
               careful
               observance
               of
               
                 GOD's
                 Laws
              
               .
               Then
               he
               reiterates
               and
               explains
               to
               them
               ,
               not
               only
               the
               Moral
               ,
               but
               also
               the
               
                 Ceremonial
                 Laws
              
               ,
               respecting
               their
               Religion
               ,
               and
               the
               outward
               Service
               of
               GOD
               required
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               Judiciary
               or
               
                 Civil
                 Laws
              
               ,
               with
               several
               
                 Military
                 Ordinances
              
               ,
               with
               the
               Duties
               of
               Magistrates
               and
               Judges
               ;
               inserting
               here
               and
               there
               some
               new
               Laws
               ,
               with
               a
               very
               remarkable
               Prophecy
               of
               the
               chief
               Prophet
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ.
              
               Then
               confirming
               all
               these
               with
               excellent
               Promises
               of
               wonderful
               Blessings
               if
               they
               obey
               ;
               and
               with
               terrible
               Menaces
               and
               Curses
               ,
               if
               they
               should
               break
               the
               Covenant
               he
               had
               made
               with
               them
               ,
               until
               
                 Chap.
                 XXXI
              
               .
               And
               last
               of
               all
               ,
               He
               appoints
               Joshua
               to
               succeed
               him
               ,
               and
               solemnly
               delivers
               the
               Book
               of
               the
               Law
               to
               the
               Priests
               and
               Levites
               ,
               ordering
               it
               to
               be
               laid
               up
               ,
               and
               kept
               in
               the
               Sanctuary
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               read
               at
               certain
               times
               to
               the
               People
               .
               He
               also
               composed
               and
               taught
               the
               Israelites
               an
               excellent
               
                 Prophetical
                 Hymn
              
               ,
               wherein
               he
               foretels
               what
               should
               happen
               to
               them
               till
               the
               coming
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               calling
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               .
               He
               blesseth
               the
               
                 12
                 Tribes
              
               ,
               and
               having
               taken
               a
               view
               of
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Land
              
               from
               the
               top
               of
               Mount
               Nebo
               ;
               he
               dies
               ,
               and
               is
               buried
               there
               by
               the
               LORD
               .
               The
               Israelites
               mourn
               for
               him
               ,
               and
               JOSHUA
               (
               by
               GOD's
               Order
               )
               succeeds
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               CONTENTS
               of
               the
               Book
               of
               JOSHUA
               .
            
             
               IN
               this
               Book
               are
               related
               the
               
                 wonderful
                 Works
              
               which
               the
               LORD
               wrote
               in
               confirmation
               of
               the
               Truth
               and
               Faithfulness
               of
               his
               Promises
               ,
               after
               the
               Death
               of
               Moses
               ;
               in
               what
               manner
               he
               (
               under
               the
               Conduct
               of
               JOSHUA
               )
               brought
               the
               Israelites
               into
               Canaan
               ,
               causing
               them
               to
               pass
               over
               Jordan
               dry-shod
               ,
               and
               delivering
               into
               their
               hands
               all
               the
               
                 Canaanitish
                 Kings
              
               ,
               with
               their
               
                 Territories
                 ,
                 Cities
              
               ,
               and
               Towns
               ,
               which
               Joshua
               divided
               amongst
               the
               nine
               Tribes
               and
               an
               half
               .
               Here
               we
               meet
               with
               a
               Relation
               of
               Achan's
               Sin
               ,
               in
               saving
               for
               himself
               some
               of
               the
               Spoil
               of
               Jericho
               ,
               contrary
               to
               GOD's
               Command
               ;
               for
               which
               Sin
               the
               Israelites
               were
               beaten
               by
               their
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               he
               (
               with
               all
               that
               belonged
               to
               him
               )
               burnt
               with
               Fire
               .
               Here
               is
               also
               an
               account
               given
               ,
               how
               Joshua
               set
               apart
               the
               seven
               
                 Cities
                 of
                 Refuge
              
               as
               well
               as
               those
               allotted
               for
               the
               Levites
               ;
               and
               likewise
               here
               is
               recited
               the
               Death
               of
               Joshua
               ,
               who
               died
               aged
               110
               years
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               denounced
               the
               Curse
               of
               GOD
               against
               the
               Israelites
               ,
               in
               case
               they
               should
               be
               disobedient
               to
               his
               Law.
               
            
             
               This
               Joshua
               was
               as
               well
               by
               Name
               ,
               as
               by
               Place
               and
               Calling
               ,
               an
               express
               Figure
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               who
               introduceth
               his
               own
               (
               which
               Moses
               could
               not
               do
               ,
               the
               Law
               bringing
               nothing
               to
               perfection
               )
               to
               the
               place
               of
               their
               true
               Rest
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               
                 Heavenly
                 Canaan
              
               .
               This
               History
               contains
               what
               past
               during
               the
               space
               of
               17
               Years
               ,
               and
               bears
               the
               Name
               of
               Joshua
               ,
               as
               chiefly
               treating
               of
               those
               illustrious
               Acts
               atchieved
               by
               him
               .
               It
               is
               not
               certain
               who
               was
               the
               Penman
               of
               it
               ;
               some
               think
               by
               some
               Prophet
               that
               lived
               after
               ;
               others
               ,
               by
               Eleazar
               the
               High-Priest
               ;
               and
               others
               (
               with
               more
               probability
               )
               by
               Joshua
               himself
               ,
               except
               that
               part
               which
               concludes
               the
               Book
               concerning
               his
               own
               Death
               and
               that
               of
               
                 Eleazar
                 ,
                 GOD
              
               having
               made
               use
               of
               him
               ,
               as
               an
               Instrument
               to
               execute
               the
               great
               things
               herein
               related
               ;
               and
               having
               also
               inspired
               and
               guided
               him
               by
               his
               Spirit
               in
               the
               recording
               of
               them
               ,
               for
               edifying
               of
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               The
               whole
               Book
               of
               Joshua
               may
               be
               fitly
               divided
               into
               three
               Parts
               ;
               for
               the
               first
               
                 12
                 Chapters
              
               ,
               set
               forth
               the
               great
               and
               miraculous
               Victories
               obtain'd
               by
               Joshua
               ,
               under
               the
               influence
               of
               
                 Divine
                 Blessing
              
               ;
               and
               from
               the
               
               13th
               Chapter
               unto
               the
               
               22d
               ,
               the
               Division
               and
               Allotment
               of
               the
               Land
               amongst
               the
               Tribes
               of
               Israel
               ,
               is
               very
               particularly
               set
               down
               .
               And
               last
               of
               all
               ,
               here
               is
               recited
               the
               Solemn
               Leave
               given
               by
               Joshua
               unto
               the
               two
               Tribes
               and
               half
               ,
               to
               return
               to
               their
               Station
               and
               Inheritance
               allotted
               them
               beyond
               Jordan
               ,
               and
               likewise
               the
               pious
               and
               earnest
               Exhortation
               of
               Joshua
               to
               all
               the
               People
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               History
               of
               his
               Death
               ,
               as
               also
               of
               that
               of
               Eleazar
               .
            
             
               
               
                 THE
                 DEATH
                 OF
                 MOSES
                 .
              
               
                 AFter
                 that
                 Balaam
                 had
                 made
                 Israel
                 to
                 
                   sin
                   ,
                   GOD
                
                 commanded
                 Moses
                 to
                 avenge
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 Israel
                 of
                 the
                 Midianites
                 before
                 his
                 death
                 .
                 
                 And
                 accordingly
                 he
                 ordered
                 a
                 thousand
                 of
                 every
                 Tribe
                 to
                 be
                 chosen
                 for
                 that
                 Service
                 ,
                 and
                 Phineas
                 to
                 march
                 at
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 not
                 questioning
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Zeal
                 he
                 had
                 already
                 witnessed
                 for
                 GOD
                 ,
                 would
                 draw
                 down
                 a
                 Blessing
                 upon
                 the
                 whole
                 Army
                 .
              
               
                 Neither
                 was
                 he
                 deceived
                 in
                 this
                 his
                 expectation
                 ;
                 for
                 these
                 12000
                 Men
                 did
                 entirely
                 defeat
                 the
                 Midianites
                 and
                 their
                 Princes
                 ,
                 kill'd
                 Balaam
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 that
                 detestable
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 burnt
                 all
                 their
                 Cities
                 ,
                 took
                 their
                 Women
                 and
                 
                   little
                   ones
                   Captives
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spoil
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 Cattel
                 and
                 Goods
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 Victory
                 thus
                 obtain'd
                 ,
                 Moses
                 went
                 out
                 to
                 meet
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 spared
                 the
                 Women
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 angry
                 with
                 the
                 Officers
                 for
                 not
                 killing
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 chief
                 Cause
                 of
                 their
                 Destruction
                 ,
                 and
                 whom
                 Balaam
                 had
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 to
                 ruin
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 commanded
                 them
                 to
                 kill
                 all
                 the
                 
                   male
                   Children
                
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Women
                 ,
                 saving
                 none
                 alive
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 Virgins
                 ;
                 of
                 whom
                 there
                 were
                 found
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 32000.
                 
              
               
                 Moses
                 afterwards
                 gave
                 to
                 the
                 Tribes
                 of
                 Reuben
                 and
                 Gad
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 half
                 Tribe
                 of
                 Manasseh
                 ,
                 a
                 Possession
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 of
                 Jordan
                 :
                 And
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 pass
                 over
                 that
                 River
                 ,
                 GOD
                 commanded
                 him
                 to
                 send
                 for
                 Joshua
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 the
                 Charge
                 of
                 that
                 
                   Great
                   People
                
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 many
                 Words
                 exhorted
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 strong
                 and
                 of
                 good
                 Courage
                 ,
                 in
                 leading
                 the
                 People
                 into
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 LORD
                 had
                 promised
                 to
                 them
                 for
                 an
                 Inheritance
                 for
                 ever
                 .
                 He
                 also
                 by
                 many
                 reiterated
                 Discourses
                 ,
                 declared
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 the
                 sum
                 and
                 substance
                 of
                 what
                 GOD
                 had
                 order'd
                 him
                 to
                 command
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 40
                 Years
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 afterwards
                 wrote
                 down
                 in
                 a
                 Book
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 Ark
                 of
                 the
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Tables
                 of
                 the
                 Law.
                 
              
               
                 Finally
                 ,
                 Having
                 blest
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 up
                 to
                 Mount
                 Nebo
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 Pisgah
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 over-against
                 Jericho
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Lord
                 gave
                 him
                 a
                 View
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Gilead
                 unto
                 ●aa
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Naphtali
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Ephraim
                 ,
                 and
                 Manasseh
                 ,
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Judah
                 unto
                 the
                 utmost
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 South
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Plain
                 of
                 the
                 Valley
                 of
                 Jericho
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 And
                 the
                 LORD
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   Land
                   which
                   I
                   swear
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   to
                
                 Abraham
                 
                   and
                   his
                   Seed
                   ;
                   but
                   thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   enter
                   into
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   be
                   contented
                   with
                   the
                   Prospect
                   thereof
                   ,
                
              
               
                 Thus
                 this
                 great
                 Saint
                 died
                 on
                 that
                 Mountain
                 ,
                 being
                 120
                 Years
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 wonderfully
                 buried
                 there
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 his
                 Sepulcher
                 was
                 never
                 known
                 to
                 this
                 Day
                 :
                 And
                 all
                 the
                 People
                 mourned
                 for
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 good
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 indeed
                 had
                 been
                 no
                 other
                 than
                 their
                 common
                 Father
                 )
                 thirty
                 Days
                 ,
                 and
                 submitted
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 obedient
                 to
                 Joshua
                 ,
                 whom
                 GOD
                 filled
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Wisdom
                
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 there
                 never
                 arose
                 in
                 Israel
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Prophet
                 as
                 Moses
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 a
                 most
                 incomparable
                 Meekness
                 and
                 
                   sweetness
                   of
                   Temper
                
                 was
                 joyn'd
                 with
                 a
                 transcendent
                 Zeal
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 under
                 the
                 Conduct
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Divine
                   Wisdom
                
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Faithfulness
                 in
                 his
                 Ministry
                 has
                 been
                 admir'd
                 by
                 all
                 Saints
                 .
                 He
                 rendred
                 to
                 GOD
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 his
                 due
                 ,
                 without
                 omitting
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Duty
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 discharged
                 his
                 Function
                 with
                 respect
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 without
                 failing
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 owed
                 to
                 GOD
                 :
                 His
                 Life
                 was
                 made
                 up
                 of
                 danger
                 and
                 continual
                 toil
                 and
                 labour
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 ended
                 in
                 a
                 Death
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Chastisement
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 which
                 it
                 seem'd
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 GOD
                 had
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 purifie
                 the
                 Virtue
                 of
                 that
                 
                   great
                   Prophet
                
                 to
                 the
                 highest
                 degree
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Yet
                   let
                   us
                   not
                   think
                
                 (
                 saith
                 S.
                 
                   Austin
                   )
                   that
                   GOD
                   would
                   punish
                   this
                   his
                   faithful
                   Servant
                   in
                   his
                   Anger
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   any
                   great
                   Evil
                   for
                
                 Moses
                 
                   to
                   die
                   at
                   the
                   Age
                   of
                
                 120
                 
                   Years
                   ,
                   without
                   entring
                   into
                   a
                
                 Land
                 ,
                 
                   where
                   so
                   many
                   wicked
                
                 Men
                 
                   entred
                   after
                   his
                
                 Death
                 .
                 
                   He
                   whom
                
                 GOD
                 
                   thought
                   worthy
                   to
                   see
                   his
                   Face
                   one
                   day
                   in
                
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 
                   could
                   he
                   think
                   himself
                   unhappy
                   for
                   not
                   entring
                   into
                   that
                
                 Land
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   was
                   only
                   an
                   outward
                
                 Image
                 
                   of
                   it
                
                 ?
              
               
                 
                   But
                   the
                
                 Scripture
                 (
                 saith
                 that
                 
                   Father
                   )
                   would
                   hereby
                   put
                   us
                   in
                   mind
                   ,
                   That
                   those
                   who
                   are
                   slavishly
                   bound
                   up
                   to
                   the
                
                 Law
                 of
                 Moses
                 ,
                 
                   shall
                   never
                   enter
                   into
                
                 Heaven
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   that
                   we
                   must
                   pass
                   over
                   from
                   the
                
                 Law
                 to
                 Grace
                 ,
                 
                   if
                   we
                   ever
                   hope
                   to
                   enter
                   into
                   the
                   true
                
                 Land
                 of
                 Promise
                 ,
                 
                   into
                   which
                   the
                   true
                
                 Joshua
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   is
                
                 JESUS
                 CHRIST
                 ,
                 
                   opens
                   a
                   Passage
                   for
                   us
                   through
                   the
                   River
                
                 Jordan
                 :
                 
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   Sufferings
                   and
                   Afflictions
                   of
                   this
                
                 World.
                 
              
               
                 
                 
                   55
                   The
                   Honourable
                   Juliano
                   ,
                   wife
                   of
                   Charles
                   Boyle
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   ,
                   eldest
                   son
                   of
                   the
                   Rt.
                   Honourable
                   y
                   e
                   Lord
                   Clifford
                   ,
                   son
                   &
                   heyre
                   to
                   ye.
                   Rt.
                   Honourable
                   .
                   ye.
                   Earle
                   of
                   Burlington
                   .
                   &
                   .c.
                   
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke.
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     56
                     The
                     Honourable
                     George
                     Cholmondeley
                     
                       Esq
                    
                     Leiutenant
                     Collonel
                     of
                     their
                     Ma
                     t
                     ys
                     .
                     first
                     Troop
                     of
                     Guards
                     ▪
                     &
                     son
                     of
                     the
                     Rt.
                     Hon
                     ble
                     .
                     Robert
                     Lord
                     Viscount
                     Cholmondeley
                     deceased
                     .
                     For
                     y
                     e
                     Advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 The
                 Passage
                 over
                 Iordan
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Joshua
                   makes
                   the
                   People
                   pass
                   over
                   Jordan
                   ;
                   the
                   Waters
                   whereof
                   were
                   dried
                   up
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   the
                   Priests
                   ,
                   that
                   carried
                   the
                   Ark
                   ,
                   entred
                   into
                   it
                   ;
                   the
                   Waters
                   ,
                   which
                   came
                   down
                   from
                   above
                   ,
                   standing
                   lifted
                   up
                   like
                   a
                   Mountain
                   .
                
              
               
                 MOSES
                 being
                 dead
                 ,
                 the
                 People
                 promised
                 to
                 obey
                 Joshua
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 whom
                 GOD
                 magnified
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 their
                 Miraculous
                 Passage
                 over
                 the
                 River
                 Jordan
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 carried
                 on
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 :
              
               
                 Joshua
                 rose
                 early
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 moved
                 from
                 Shittim
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 Jordan
                 ,
                 he
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 and
                 lodged
                 there
                 before
                 they
                 passed
                 over
                 ;
                 and
                 Joshua
                 having
                 assembled
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 commanded
                 them
                 to
                 put
                 themselves
                 in
                 a
                 readiness
                 to
                 pass
                 the
                 River
                 Jordan
                 after
                 three
                 days
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 4th
                 day
                 the
                 Officers
                 went
                 through
                 the
                 Host
                 ,
                 commanding
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   When
                   ye
                   see
                   the
                
                 Ark
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Covenant
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 LORD
                 your
                 GOD
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                
                 Priests
                 and
                 Levites
                 
                   bearing
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   ye
                   shall
                   remove
                   from
                   your
                   place
                   ,
                   and
                   go
                   after
                   it
                   ,
                   yet
                   so
                   as
                   to
                   keep
                   a
                   distance
                   of
                
                 2000
                 Cubits
                 
                   from
                   it
                
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 Joshua
                 commanded
                 the
                 Priests
                 and
                 Levites
                 that
                 bare
                 the
                 Ark
                 ,
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 River
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 halt
                 at
                 the
                 Brink
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Jordan
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 perceiv'd
                 the
                 Presence
                 of
                 the
                 Ark
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Waters
                 which
                 were
                 below
                 the
                 
                   Priests
                   Feet
                
                 ,
                 took
                 their
                 ordinary
                 course
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Dead
                   Sea
                
                 ;
                 but
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 above
                 them
                 ran
                 back
                 towards
                 their
                 rise
                 ;
                 and
                 stood
                 on
                 heaps
                 like
                 a
                 Mountain
                 .
                 Thus
                 the
                 People
                 passed
                 the
                 River
                 dry-shod
                 ,
                 the
                 Priests
                 continuing
                 in
                 the
                 River
                 with
                 the
                 Ark
                 till
                 all
                 the
                 People
                 were
                 passed
                 over
                 .
              
               
                 Joshua
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 learnt
                 of
                 Moses
                 ,
                 of
                 how
                 great
                 importance
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 testifie
                 our
                 grateful
                 Acknowledgments
                 to
                 GOD
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Favours
                 we
                 receive
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 that
                 this
                 miraculous
                 Assistance
                 (
                 GOD
                 had
                 afforded
                 them
                 )
                 should
                 be
                 pass'd
                 over
                 without
                 leaving
                 an
                 eternal
                 Monument
                 of
                 their
                 Gratitude
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Divine
                   Majesty
                
                 .
                 Accordingly
                 he
                 commanded
                 twelve
                 chosen
                 Men
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 twelve
                 Tribes
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 a
                 Stone
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 River
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 Priests
                 stood
                 whilst
                 the
                 People
                 past
                 over
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 those
                 twelve
                 Stones
                 they
                 should
                 erect
                 an
                 Altar
                 ,
                 to
                 serve
                 for
                 a
                 Memorial
                 to
                 all
                 Posterity
                 ,
                 of
                 that
                 miraculous
                 Passage
                 .
              
               
                 Besides
                 this
                 ,
                 Joshua
                 order'd
                 also
                 12
                 Stones
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 
                   River
                   Jordan
                
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 Feet
                 of
                 the
                 Priests
                 (
                 which
                 bear
                 the
                 
                   Ark
                   of
                   the
                   Covenant
                
                 )
                 stood
                 ,
                 which
                 continued
                 there
                 ever
                 after
                 .
                 When
                 these
                 Orders
                 were
                 thus
                 executed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 belonged
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 were
                 come
                 over
                 ,
                 Joshua
                 commanded
                 the
                 Priests
                 that
                 carried
                 the
                 Ark
                 to
                 pass
                 over
                 also
                 ;
                 who
                 no
                 sooner
                 had
                 set
                 their
                 Feet
                 upon
                 dry
                 Land
                 but
                 the
                 Waters
                 of
                 Jordan
                 (
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 thus
                 long
                 arrested
                 by
                 the
                 Omnipotent
                 Hand
                 of
                 GOD
                 )
                 fell
                 down
                 with
                 Violence
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 their
                 accustomed
                 Course
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Dead
                   Sea.
                
                 And
                 thus
                 GOD
                 (
                 by
                 this
                 great
                 and
                 stupendious
                 Miracle
                 )
                 magnified
                 Joshua
                 in
                 the
                 Eyes
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Miracle
                 
                   is
                   a
                
                 Figure
                 
                   of
                   what
                
                 GOD
                 
                   does
                   throughout
                   all
                   Ages
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   makes
                   his
                
                 People
                 
                   enter
                   into
                   the
                
                 Land
                 of
                 Promise
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   into
                   the
                
                 Church
                 :
                 
                   For
                   this
                
                 Passage
                 
                   of
                   the
                   River
                
                 Jordan
                 ,
                 
                   is
                   a
                
                 Figure
                 of
                 Baptism
                 ,
                 
                   by
                   the
                   virtue
                   and
                   efficacy
                   of
                   which
                   ,
                   the
                   same
                
                 Miracle
                 
                   is
                   to
                   this
                   day
                   still
                   effected
                   in
                
                 Man
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   was
                   then
                   done
                   in
                   that
                
                 River
                 ;
                 
                   for
                   he
                   who
                   is
                
                 baptized
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   who
                   seconds
                   his
                
                 Baptism
                 
                   by
                   a
                   true
                
                 Conversion
                 ,
                 
                   doth
                   not
                   permit
                   his
                
                 Waters
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   the
                
                 Affections
                 
                   of
                   his
                
                 Heart
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   run
                   in
                   the
                   ordinary
                
                 Course
                 and
                 Channel
                 
                   they
                   were
                   went
                   to
                   run
                   in
                   .
                   He
                   will
                   not
                   suffer
                   them
                   any
                   more
                   to
                   run
                   into
                   ,
                   and
                   lose
                   themselves
                   in
                   the
                
                 Dead-Sea
                 ;
                 
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                
                 Bitterness
                 and
                 Corruption
                 
                   of
                   this
                
                 World
                 ;
                 
                   but
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   the
                
                 Change
                 
                   of
                   his
                
                 Heart
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   of
                   the
                
                 Object
                 
                   of
                   his
                
                 Love
                 ,
                 
                   makes
                   his
                
                 Affections
                 and
                 Desires
                 
                   take
                   a
                   very
                   different
                   course
                   from
                   what
                   they
                   formerly
                   did
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   He
                   finds
                   by
                   a
                   miraculous
                   effect
                   of
                   the
                
                 Grace
                 of
                 GOD
                 
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   is
                   enabled
                   to
                   do
                   violence
                   to
                   himself
                   ,
                   by
                   making
                   the
                
                 Waters
                 
                   of
                   his
                
                 Love
                 and
                 Affections
                 
                   contrary
                   to
                   their
                   natural
                   Inclination
                   and
                   Tendency
                   ,
                   to
                   bound
                   back
                   and
                   return
                   to
                   their
                   Source
                   and
                   Original
                   ;
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   to
                
                 GOD
                 ,
                 
                   whose
                   due
                   they
                   are
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   is
                   the
                   only
                   Object
                   ,
                   that
                   deserves
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   can
                   satisfie
                   ,
                   the
                
                 Love
                 and
                 Affections
                 
                   of
                   the
                   immortal
                   and
                   highly
                   dignified
                
                 Soul
                 of
                 Man.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 THE
                 TAKING
                 OF
                 JERICHO
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Walls
                   of
                   Jericho
                   fall
                   down
                   at
                   the
                   Sound
                   of
                   Trumpets
                   ,
                   that
                   went
                   before
                   the
                   Ark
                   of
                   the
                   LORD
                   .
                
              
               
                 THE
                 first
                 City
                 that
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 mastered
                 (
                 after
                 the
                 passing
                 of
                 the
                 
                   River
                   Jordan
                
                 ,
                 was
                 Jericho
                 ,
                 
                 whither
                 Joshua
                 had
                 already
                 sent
                 Spies
                 )
                 to
                 make
                 report
                 of
                 the
                 condition
                 and
                 situation
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 who
                 being
                 discover'd
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 ,
                 were
                 like
                 to
                 run
                 great
                 danger
                 of
                 their
                 Lives
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Charity
                 of
                 a
                 Woman
                 called
                 Rahab
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 Report
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 done
                 her
                 utmost
                 for
                 the
                 saving
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 Spies
                 being
                 return'd
                 to
                 Joshua
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 like
                 those
                 which
                 Moses
                 had
                 sent
                 40
                 years
                 before
                 ,
                 discourage
                 the
                 People
                 by
                 their
                 Report
                 ;
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 greatly
                 encouraged
                 their
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 by
                 telling
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Jericho
                 was
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 consternation
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 look'd
                 upon
                 as
                 already
                 theirs
                 .
                 The
                 Fright
                 wherewith
                 they
                 were
                 seiz'd
                 at
                 the
                 approach
                 of
                 the
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Report
                 they
                 had
                 heard
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 Miracles
                 which
                 GOD
                 had
                 wrought
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 made
                 them
                 very
                 careful
                 to
                 secure
                 themselves
                 by
                 all
                 possible
                 Precautions
                 ,
                 and
                 supposing
                 none
                 more
                 conducive
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 their
                 Walls
                 they
                 endeavour'd
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 impregnable
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 GOD
                 shewed
                 Joshua
                 a
                 way
                 ,
                 whereby
                 (
                 without
                 any
                 Machines
                 or
                 Violence
                 used
                 )
                 he
                 should
                 lay
                 their
                 Walls
                 level
                 with
                 the
                 ground
                 .
                 He
                 commanded
                 him
                 to
                 make
                 all
                 the
                 People
                 to
                 compass
                 the
                 City
                 for
                 seven
                 days
                 together
                 ,
                 the
                 Priests
                 going
                 before
                 them
                 and
                 blowing
                 their
                 Trumpets
                 ;
                 that
                 on
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Priests
                 sounded
                 louder
                 and
                 shriller
                 than
                 ordinary
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 People
                 should
                 answer
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 Shout
                 ,
                 promising
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 immediately
                 thereupon
                 the
                 Walls
                 of
                 Jericho
                 should
                 fall
                 flat
                 to
                 the
                 Ground
                 ;
                 which
                 came
                 to
                 pass
                 accordingly
                 .
              
               
                 GOD
                 charged
                 Joshua
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 meddle
                 with
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 look'd
                 upon
                 as
                 accursed
                 ;
                 which
                 Joshua
                 gave
                 also
                 in
                 strict
                 charge
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 lest
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 Covetousness
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 mischief
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 Congregation
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 took
                 care
                 also
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 People
                 in
                 mind
                 of
                 saving
                 Rahab
                 ,
                 and
                 recommended
                 that
                 matter
                 to
                 the
                 Spies
                 ,
                 whose
                 Lives
                 she
                 had
                 saved
                 ,
                 to
                 secure
                 her
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 belonged
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bring
                 her
                 to
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 where
                 she
                 might
                 meet
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Kindness
                 she
                 had
                 before
                 shewed
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 Jericho
                 and
                 her
                 Inhabitants
                 ,
                 who
                 trusted
                 in
                 the
                 height
                 and
                 strength
                 of
                 their
                 Walls
                 ,
                 saw
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 unexpressible
                 astonishment
                 laid
                 level
                 with
                 the
                 Ground
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 sound
                 of
                 Rams-horns
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Shouts
                 of
                 the
                 Israelites
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Miracle
                 was
                 the
                 Figure
                 of
                 a
                 Mystery
                 the
                 Fathers
                 oft
                 insist
                 upon
                 :
                 They
                 tell
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 sound
                 of
                 these
                 Trumpets
                 very
                 lively
                 sets
                 forth
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 the
                 sound
                 of
                 the
                 Preachers
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 cause
                 a
                 Joy
                 in
                 the
                 Hearts
                 of
                 all
                 true
                 Israelites
                 ;
                 but
                 strike
                 with
                 Terror
                 and
                 Amazement
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 oppose
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Nothing
                 (
                 saith
                 St.
                 
                   Ambrose
                   )
                   contributes
                   more
                   to
                   the
                   making
                   of
                   the
                
                 People
                 of
                 GOD
                 
                   victorious
                   over
                   their
                
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 
                   than
                   when
                   care
                   is
                   taken
                   to
                   animate
                   them
                   by
                   the
                   preaching
                   of
                   the
                
                 Word
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   Sound
                   of
                   the
                
                 Trumpets
                 of
                 Jubilee
                 ;
                 
                   that
                   is
                   of
                   the
                
                 Grace
                 of
                 GGD
                 
                   in
                   pardoning
                   their
                
                 Sins
                 .
                 This
                 holy
                 Joy
                 ,
                 
                   shed
                   abroad
                   in
                   their
                
                 Souls
                 and
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 
                   by
                   the
                   preaching
                   of
                   the
                
                 Word
                 ,
                 
                   is
                   all
                   their
                   strength
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                
                 holy
                 Prophets
                 witness
                 .
              
               
                 Jericho
                 
                   continued
                   impregnable
                   ,
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   the
                
                 Priests
                 
                   were
                   silent
                   ;
                   but
                   when
                   once
                   they
                   began
                   to
                   blow
                   their
                
                 Trumpets
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   that
                   the
                
                 People
                 
                   answer'd
                   them
                   by
                   their
                   Shouts
                   of
                
                 Joy
                 ,
                 
                   immediately
                   her
                   proud
                
                 Walls
                 
                   and
                   lofty
                
                 Towers
                 
                   were
                   levell'd
                   with
                   the
                   Ground
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   In
                   like
                   manner
                
                 (
                 saith
                 St.
                 
                   Ambrose
                   )
                   will
                
                 Christians
                 
                   be
                   victorious
                   over
                
                 Devils
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Powers
                   of
                
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 
                   when
                   the
                
                 Priests
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 New
                 Law
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 
                   sound
                   forth
                   to
                   them
                   the
                
                 holy
                 Truths
                 and
                 Mysteries
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   fill
                   their
                   Hearts
                   with
                
                 Joy
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   teach
                   them
                   to
                   sigh
                   and
                   long
                   for
                
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   to
                   trample
                   the
                
                 World
                 
                   under
                   their
                   Feet
                   ,
                   looking
                   upon
                   it
                   as
                   another
                
                 Jericho
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   is
                   as
                   a
                   City
                   devoted
                   and
                   accursed
                   of
                
                 GOD
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   therefore
                   they
                   cannot
                   look
                   upon
                   any
                   other
                   way
                   than
                   with
                   horror
                   ;
                   so
                   far
                   are
                   they
                   from
                   being
                   in
                   love
                   with
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   57
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     58
                     The
                     Hon
                     ble
                     .
                     George
                     Cholmondeley
                     
                       Esq
                    
                     Leiutenant
                     Collonel
                     of
                     their
                     Ma
                     t
                     ys
                     .
                     first
                     Troop
                     of
                     Guards
                     ,
                     &
                     son
                     of
                     the
                     Rt.
                     Hon
                     ble
                     .
                     Robert
                     Lord
                     Viscount
                     Cholmondeley
                     deceased
                     For
                     y
                     e
                     Advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 THE
                 DESTRUCTION
                 OF
                 HAI
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Joshua
                   after
                   the
                   Destruction
                   of
                   Jericho
                   ,
                   sends
                   out
                   a
                   Party
                   to
                   take
                   Hai
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   beaten
                   back
                   with
                   loss
                   ,
                   because
                   of
                   
                   Achan's
                   Sin
                   ;
                   but
                   after
                   Punishment
                   inflicted
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   takes
                   the
                   City
                   and
                   sets
                   it
                   on
                   Fire
                   .
                
              
               
                 SOon
                 after
                 the
                 Taking
                 of
                 Jericho
                 ,
                 followed
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 Hai.
                 And
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 this
                 City
                 was
                 not
                 near
                 so
                 considerable
                 as
                 Jericho
                 ,
                 
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Officers
                 represented
                 to
                 Joshua
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 needless
                 to
                 employ
                 the
                 whole
                 Army
                 to
                 take
                 so
                 inconsiderable
                 a
                 place
                 ,
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 thousand
                 Men
                 being
                 a
                 sufficient
                 quantity
                 for
                 that
                 service
                 .
              
               
                 Joshua
                 satisfied
                 with
                 their
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 gave
                 order
                 accordingly
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 strangely
                 surpriz'd
                 ,
                 when
                 expecting
                 to
                 see
                 his
                 Troops
                 return
                 Victorious
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 News
                 brought
                 him
                 of
                 their
                 Defeat
                 .
              
               
                 Joshua
                 being
                 wonderfully
                 afflicted
                 with
                 this
                 Disaster
                 ,
                 rent
                 his
                 Cloaths
                 ,
                 and
                 prostrated
                 himself
                 before
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 bear
                 this
                 disgrace
                 his
                 People
                 had
                 sustained
                 ,
                 which
                 reflected
                 upon
                 GOD
                 himself
                 ,
                 he
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 bitterness
                 of
                 his
                 Soul
                 )
                 made
                 his
                 Complaints
                 thereof
                 to
                 GOD
                 in
                 Prayer
                 ;
                 who
                 answered
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Sin
                 of
                 Israel
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 their
                 shameful
                 Defeat
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 
                   Accursed
                   Thing
                
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 had
                 made
                 him
                 withdraw
                 his
                 favourable
                 Assistance
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 expos'd
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 Enemies
                 ;
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 should
                 take
                 care
                 to
                 sanctifie
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 remove
                 the
                 
                   Accursed
                   Thing
                
                 from
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 afford
                 them
                 his
                 Protection
                 ,
                 as
                 formerly
                 .
              
               
                 Whereupon
                 Joshua
                 assembled
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 acquainted
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 their
                 Defeat
                 ,
                 he
                 ordered
                 Lots
                 to
                 be
                 cast
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lot
                 fell
                 on
                 the
                 Tribe
                 of
                 Judah
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 all
                 the
                 Families
                 of
                 that
                 Tribe
                 ,
                 it
                 fell
                 upon
                 the
                 Family
                 of
                 Zerah
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 upon
                 Achan
                 ,
                 whom
                 Joshua
                 exhorted
                 to
                 confess
                 the
                 Fact
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 glory
                 to
                 GOD.
                 
              
               
                 Achan
                 seeing
                 his
                 Crime
                 so
                 miraculously
                 discovered
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 any
                 longer
                 to
                 conceal
                 any
                 thing
                 ;
                 he
                 confest
                 (
                 at
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 Jericho
                 )
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 tempted
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 goodly
                 
                   Babylonish
                   Garment
                
                 ,
                 with
                 two
                 hundred
                 Shekels
                 of
                 Silver
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Wedge
                 of
                 Gold
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 hid
                 in
                 his
                 Tent
                 under
                 ground
                 :
                 So
                 Joshua
                 sent
                 some
                 to
                 fetch
                 the
                 things
                 he
                 had
                 mentioned
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 done
                 accordingly
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ordered
                 Achan
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Wife
                 and
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Valley
                 of
                 Achor
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 stoned
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 belong'd
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 burnt
                 with
                 Fire
                 .
              
               
                 
                 GOD's
                 Wrath
                 being
                 appeased
                 by
                 this
                 Vengeance
                 ,
                 he
                 commanded
                 Joshua
                 to
                 go
                 up
                 and
                 take
                 Hai
                 ,
                 and
                 advised
                 him
                 to
                 lay
                 an
                 Ambush
                 behind
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 go
                 forth
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 a
                 feigned
                 Flight
                 ,
                 to
                 draw
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 enclosed
                 between
                 the
                 Ambush
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Body
                   of
                   his
                   Army
                
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Stratagem
                 had
                 an
                 answerable
                 Success
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 transported
                 with
                 Joy
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Israelites
                 flee
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 left
                 the
                 City
                 to
                 pursue
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 soon
                 after
                 looking
                 back
                 and
                 seeing
                 their
                 City
                 on
                 Fire
                 ,
                 and
                 themselves
                 enclosed
                 between
                 their
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 their
                 Hearts
                 failed
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Israelites
                 returning
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 destroyed
                 them
                 ,
                 not
                 leaving
                 one
                 alive
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 the
                 loss
                 and
                 disgrace
                 of
                 
                 GOD's
                 People
                 ,
                 was
                 repaired
                 by
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Achan
                 ,
                 whose
                 Covetousness
                 had
                 prov'd
                 so
                 fatal
                 to
                 many
                 .
              
               
                 S.
                 Chrysostom
                 upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 laments
                 the
                 unhappiness
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 which
                 oftentimes
                 by
                 the
                 Covetousness
                 of
                 one
                 Man
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 violated
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 is
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 effects
                 of
                 
                 GOD's
                 Wrath
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 looks
                 upon
                 them
                 as
                 obdurate
                 and
                 insensible
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 thô
                 they
                 see
                 wicked
                 Men
                 abound
                 every
                 where
                 )
                 yet
                 are
                 without
                 any
                 fear
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 least
                 apprehension
                 of
                 danger
                 from
                 them
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 most
                 earnestly
                 exhorts
                 all
                 Christians
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 careful
                 to
                 separate
                 themselves
                 from
                 Sinners
                 ▪
              
               
                 
                   'T
                   is
                   now
                
                 (
                 saith
                 that
                 
                   Father
                   )
                   a
                   hard
                   matter
                   to
                   to
                   keep
                   our selves
                   clear
                   of
                   the
                
                 Curse
                 of
                 Jericho
                 .
                 
                   Indeed
                   ,
                   happy
                   are
                   we
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   retain
                   nothing
                   in
                   our selves
                   of
                   the
                   Corruption
                   and
                   Lusts
                   of
                   the
                
                 World
                 :
                 
                   But
                   thô
                   Men
                   can
                   see
                   nothing
                   in
                   or
                   about
                   us
                   of
                   the
                   Accursed
                   Spoils
                   of
                
                 Jericho
                 ,
                 
                   no
                   more
                   than
                   the
                
                 Israelites
                 
                   could
                   see
                   in
                
                 Achan
                 ;
                 
                   yet
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   feared
                   ,
                   that
                
                 GOD
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   his
                
                 Holy
                 Angels
                 ,
                 
                   may
                   discover
                   that
                   in
                   us
                   ,
                   which
                
                 Men
                 
                   cannot
                   .
                   And
                   moreover
                   ,
                   we
                   must
                   take
                   great
                   care
                   ,
                   that
                   after
                   we
                   have
                   put
                   our selves
                   out
                   of
                   danger
                   of
                   destroying
                   our selves
                   by
                   our
                   own
                
                 Sins
                 ,
                 
                   we
                   do
                   not
                   expose
                   our selves
                   to
                   the
                   hazard
                   of
                   perishing
                   by
                   the
                   contagion
                   of
                   other
                
                 Mens
                 
                   Crimes
                   and
                   Vices
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 THE
                 SUN
                 STANDS
                 STILL
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Joshua
                   pursuing
                   his
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   makes
                   the
                   Sun
                   stand
                   still
                   till
                   their
                   total
                   Defeat
                   .
                
              
               
                 ALL
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 Canaan
                 understanding
                 how
                 the
                 Jews
                 had
                 dealt
                 with
                 Jericho
                 and
                 Hai
                 ,
                 
                 leagued
                 themselves
                 together
                 with
                 a
                 resolution
                 to
                 oppose
                 the
                 Israelites
                 with
                 their
                 joint
                 Forces
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 now
                 become
                 very
                 formidable
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 Gibeonites
                 (
                 better
                 advis'd
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 )
                 foresaw
                 the
                 insignificancy
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 their
                 Leagues
                 and
                 Confederacies
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 miraculous
                 Successes
                 always
                 attending
                 that
                 People
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 not
                 trusting
                 in
                 their
                 Strength
                 ,
                 they
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 their
                 Wits
                 ;
                 and
                 accoutring
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 Inhabitants
                 in
                 old
                 Habiliments
                 ,
                 they
                 sent
                 them
                 to
                 Joshua
                 ;
                 who
                 appearing
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 pretended
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 Ambassadors
                 come
                 from
                 a
                 far
                 Country
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Joshua
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 seeming
                 to
                 suspect
                 some
                 Deceit
                 ,
                 enquir'd
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 came
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 continuing
                 in
                 their
                 former
                 Story
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 proof
                 whereof
                 they
                 shewed
                 their
                 old
                 Shoes
                 ,
                 mouldy
                 Bread
                 ,
                 and
                 worn
                 Garments
                 )
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 last
                 persuaded
                 to
                 make
                 peace
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 Thus
                 without
                 asking
                 Counsel
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 confirm'd
                 it
                 by
                 Oath
                 .
              
               
                 Three
                 days
                 after
                 this
                 Imposture
                 was
                 discover'd
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Israelites
                 finding
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 their
                 Neighbour
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 murmur
                 against
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 concluded
                 the
                 League
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 needs
                 have
                 exterminated
                 them
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 Joshua
                 and
                 the
                 Princes
                 represented
                 to
                 them
                 the
                 Sacredness
                 of
                 the
                 Oath
                 they
                 had
                 sworn
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 So
                 Joshua
                 only
                 condemned
                 them
                 to
                 perpetual
                 Servitude
                 ,
                 making
                 them
                 
                   Hewers
                   of
                   Wood
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Drawers
                   of
                   Water
                
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 the
                 Tabernacle
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Congregation
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 Gibeonites
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 by
                 Craft
                 thus
                 saved
                 themselves
                 from
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 were
                 ready
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 a
                 Victim
                 to
                 their
                 Neighbours
                 Revenge
                 ,
                 if
                 Joshua
                 himself
                 had
                 not
                 timely
                 come
                 to
                 their
                 assistance
                 .
                 For
                 Adoni-zedek
                 King
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 hearing
                 that
                 the
                 Gibeonites
                 had
                 made
                 Peace
                 with
                 Israel
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 consider
                 them
                 as
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 because
                 Gibeon
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 ,
                 Men
                 of
                 Valour
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 he
                 sent
                 unto
                 four
                 of
                 his
                 Neighbour
                 Kings
                 ,
                 desiring
                 them
                 to
                 joyn
                 their
                 Forces
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 destroy
                 the
                 Gibeonites
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 no
                 other
                 Refuge
                 in
                 this
                 their
                 extremity
                 ,
                 except
                 that
                 of
                 
                 Joshua's
                 kindness
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Courage
                 of
                 the
                 Israelites
                 .
              
               
                 Neither
                 were
                 they
                 deceiv'd
                 in
                 their
                 Hopes
                 ;
                 for
                 Joshua
                 being
                 inform'd
                 of
                 their
                 Design
                 ,
                 marched
                 to
                 their
                 assistance
                 ,
                 and
                 defeated
                 the
                 five
                 Kings
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 the
                 declining
                 of
                 the
                 Day
                 was
                 like
                 to
                 have
                 hindred
                 them
                 from
                 a
                 further
                 pursuit
                 ,
                 Joshua
                 commanded
                 the
                 Sun
                 to
                 stand
                 still
                 till
                 he
                 had
                 avenged
                 himself
                 of
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ;
                 the
                 Sun
                 immediately
                 obeyed
                 by
                 a
                 Miracle
                 (
                 unparallel'd
                 before
                 or
                 after
                 )
                 and
                 hasted
                 not
                 to
                 go
                 down
                 till
                 they
                 had
                 utterly
                 defeated
                 all
                 their
                 Enemies
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 LORD
                 hearkned
                 to
                 the
                 Voice
                 of
                 his
                 Servant
                 .
              
               
                 Men
                 
                   are
                   apt
                   to
                   admire
                   these
                   outward
                
                 Miracles
                 ,
                 (
                 say
                 the
                 
                   Fathers
                   )
                   and
                   that
                   not
                   without
                   reason
                   ,
                   forasmuch
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   visible
                   Instances
                   of
                   the
                
                 Divine
                 Omnipotence
                 .
                 The
                 Sun
                 (
                 saith
                 S.
                 
                   Ambrose
                   )
                   acknowledg'd
                   in
                
                 Joshua
                 
                   the
                   Power
                   of
                
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   many
                   Ages
                   after
                   was
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   true
                
                 Sun
                 
                   stand-still
                   ;
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   the
                   Light
                   and
                   Heat
                   of
                
                 Truth
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   was
                   declining
                   very
                   fast
                   ,
                   and
                   ready
                   to
                   be
                   for
                   ever
                   extinguish'd
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   leave
                   the
                
                 World
                 
                   expos'd
                   to
                   the
                   horrour
                   of
                
                 Eternal
                 Darkness
                 .
              
               
                 
                   But
                   we
                   are
                   not
                   to
                   look
                   for
                   these
                   sensible
                
                 Miracles
                 
                   in
                   the
                
                 Church
                 
                   now
                   ;
                   the
                
                 Pastors
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Church
                 
                   do
                   not
                   now
                   endeavour
                   to
                   stop
                   the
                   Course
                   of
                   the
                
                 Sun
                 
                   in
                   the
                
                 Heavens
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   the
                   Course
                   of
                
                 Concupiscence
                 
                   in
                   the
                
                 Heart
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   what
                   avail
                   was
                   it
                   to
                
                 Joshua
                 (
                 saith
                 that
                 
                   Father
                   )
                   to
                   stop
                   the
                   great
                   Light
                   of
                
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 
                   when
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   repress
                
                 Covetousness
                 upon
                 Earth
                 ?
                 
                   He
                   commanded
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                
                 Sun
                 
                   obey'd
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   have
                   time
                   to
                   prosecute
                   his
                
                 Victory
                 ;
                 
                   but
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   command
                   the
                
                 Covetousness
                 of
                 Achan
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   lost
                   him
                   a
                
                 Victory
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   made
                   his
                
                 Army
                 
                   shamefully
                   to
                   flee
                   before
                   their
                
                 Enemies
                 .
                 
                   We
                   cannot
                   but
                   acknowledge
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   is
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   greatest
                
                 Miracles
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Old
                 Law
                 ;
                 
                   but
                   those
                   of
                   the
                
                 New
                 ,
                 
                   tho'
                   they
                   do
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   dazle
                   the
                   outward
                
                 Eye
                 ,
                 
                   yet
                   they
                   are
                   incomparably
                   greater
                   .
                   As
                   for
                   Instance
                   ,
                   When
                   a
                
                 Soul
                 
                   that
                   has
                   been
                   possessed
                   by
                
                 Devils
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   transported
                   to
                   abominable
                   Excesses
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Violence
                   of
                   his
                
                 Passions
                 ,
                 
                   does
                   all
                   on
                   a
                   sudden
                   return
                   to
                
                 GOD
                 ,
                 
                   like
                   the
                
                 Prodigal
                 
                   to
                   his
                
                 Father
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   having
                   torn
                   himself
                   from
                   the
                
                 World
                 
                   and
                   himself
                   ,
                   entertains
                   no
                
                 Desires
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   what
                   serve
                   to
                   waft
                   him
                   towards
                
                 Heaven
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   59
                   Sr.
                   Thomas
                   Cooke
                   of
                   the
                   Parish
                   of
                   Hackney
                   in
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   Middlesex
                   Knight
                   .
                   For
                   y
                   e
                   Advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
             
               The
               CONTENTS
               of
               the
               Book
               of
               JUDGES
               .
            
             
               THis
               Book
               contains
               an
               excellent
               History
               of
               the
               state
               of
               the
               Israelites
               ,
               as
               well
               Ecclesiastical
               as
               Civil
               ,
               from
               the
               Death
               of
               Joshua
               ,
               till
               the
               Government
               and
               High-Priesthood
               of
               Eli
               ,
               under
               the
               Conduct
               of
               the
               JUDGES
               ,
               so
               called
               ,
               not
               because
               they
               exercised
               the
               ordinary
               Jurisdiction
               amongst
               the
               People
               (
               as
               commonly
               the
               word
               JUDGE
               imports
               ;
               )
               but
               because
               they
               were
               extraordinarily
               raised
               up
               by
               GOD
               ,
               according
               as
               the
               present
               state
               of
               things
               requir'd
               it
               (
               sometimes
               out
               of
               one
               Tribe
               ,
               sometimes
               out
               of
               another
               )
               and
               endowed
               with
               his
               Spirit
               of
               Wisdom
               and
               Magnanimity
               ,
               to
               maintain
               his
               Rights
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               his
               People
               ,
               and
               victoriously
               to
               vindicate
               and
               assert
               them
               from
               the
               Injustice
               and
               Tyranny
               of
               their
               Oppressors
               ,
               as
               likewise
               to
               restore
               the
               Purity
               of
               his
               Worship
               ,
               when
               it
               was
               alter'd
               or
               corrupted
               ,
               to
               defend
               their
               Liberties
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Law
              
               they
               had
               received
               from
               GOD
               ,
               and
               to
               assist
               them
               with
               Counsel
               and
               Deed
               ,
               in
               all
               their
               Difficulties
               and
               Exigences
               .
            
             
               First
               of
               all
               therefore
               ,
               in
               this
               Book
               are
               Recorded
               the
               several
               Wars
               the
               Israelites
               were
               engag'd
               in
               after
               
               Joshua's
               Death
               ,
               by
               the
               express
               command
               of
               GOD
               ,
               against
               the
               Gentil
               Inhabitants
               ,
               yet
               remaining
               in
               the
               Land
               of
               Canaan
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               their
               utter
               destruction
               and
               extermination
               ;
               in
               which
               case
               they
               for
               the
               most
               part
               were
               so
               backward
               and
               neglectful
               ,
               that
               the
               LORD
               being
               offended
               thereat
               ,
               suffer'd
               many
               of
               those
               
                 Gentil
                 Nations
              
               to
               remain
               in
               the
               Land
               ,
               for
               a
               Trial
               and
               Punishment
               of
               his
               People
               .
            
             
               True
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               Israelites
               for
               a
               long
               while
               retain'd
               the
               Purity
               of
               the
               
                 Divine
                 Worship
              
               amongst
               them
               ,
               as
               long
               as
               those
               brave
               and
               pious
               Elders
               lived
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               Eye-witnesses
               of
               the
               miraculous
               Acts
               of
               the
               LORD
               ,
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               Joshua
               ;
               but
               after
               their
               Death
               we
               find
               here
               recorded
               ,
               how
               the
               People
               abusing
               their
               Liberty
               ,
               Peace
               and
               Prosperity
               ,
               fell
               from
               time
               to
               time
               into
               
                 Heathen
                 Idolatry
              
               ,
               and
               a
               most
               prodigious
               corruption
               of
               Manners
               ,
               as
               is
               oft
               mention'd
               in
               this
               Book
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               general
               terms
               ,
               but
               whereof
               also
               several
               abominable
               and
               tragical
               instances
               are
               set
               down
               in
               the
               
                 17
                 ,
                 18
                 ,
                 19
              
               and
               
                 20th
                 Chapters
              
               ,
               to
               serve
               as
               a
               Mirror
               ,
               not
               only
               of
               the
               Wickedness
               and
               Corruption
               of
               that
               People
               ,
               but
               likewise
               of
               the
               just
               indignation
               of
               GOD
               ,
               and
               the
               severity
               of
               his
               Vengeance
               .
            
             
               Moreover
               here
               is
               set
               forth
               ,
               how
               that
               GOD
               being
               provoked
               at
               the
               frequent
               Backsliding
               of
               his
               People
               ,
               did
               most
               sharply
               reprove
               ,
               and
               severely
               punish
               them
               ,
               actually
               delivering
               them
               up
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               divers
               of
               their
               Enemies
               ;
               as
               of
               Cusham
               King
               of
               
                 Mesopotamia
                 ,
                 Eglon
              
               King
               of
               
                 Moab
                 ,
                 Jabin
              
               King
               of
               the
               Canaanites
               ;
               also
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Philistins
               ;
               of
               the
               
                 Midianites
                 ,
                 Amalekites
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Eastern
               People
               ;
               and
               of
               the
               
                 Ammonites
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               who
               for
               a
               long
               time
               afflicted
               and
               oppressed
               Israel
               .
               But
               yet
               notwithstanding
               ,
               when
               they
               in
               their
               anguish
               and
               sore
               distress
               did
               seriously
               return
               to
               the
               LORD
               (
               renouncing
               their
               Idolatry
               and
               Perversness
               ,
               groaned
               after
               him
               ,
               and
               fervently
               call'd
               upon
               him
               for
               his
               Grace
               an●
               Assistance
               )
               he
               was
               mov'd
               with
               Compassion
               ,
               shewing
               himself
               as
               true
               and
               faithful
               in
               performing
               his
               Promises
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               been
               in
               executing
               his
               Threats
               and
               Menaces
               ,
               and
               oftentimes
               delivered
               them
               by
               the
               Hand
               of
               the
               generous
               Instruments
               of
               his
               own
               raising
               ;
               such
               as
               were
               
                 Othniel
                 ,
                 Ehud
                 ,
                 Shamgar
                 ,
                 Deborah
              
               and
               
                 Barak
                 ,
                 Gideon
                 ,
                 Jephtha
              
               and
               Sampson
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               they
               soon
               after
               forgat
               these
               signal
               Deliverances
               the
               LORD
               had
               wrought
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               returned
               to
               their
               first
               dissolution
               and
               Idolatry
               ,
               they
               were
               afresh
               chastized
               by
               the
               LORD
               ,
               who
               notwithstanding
               most
               mercifully
               delivered
               them
               again
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               they
               returned
               themselves
               to
               him
               with
               all
               their
               Hearts
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               History
               of
               Gideon
               ,
               we
               find
               here
               also
               joyned
               the
               Tyrannical
               and
               Unjust
               Government
               of
               Abimelek
               ,
               who
               Reigned
               3
               Years
               ;
               at
               the
               end
               of
               which
               he
               received
               his
               just
               recompence
               at
               the
               Hand
               of
               GOD.
               
            
             
               This
               Book
               also
               makes
               mention
               of
               
                 5
                 Judges
              
               ,
               whose
               Wars
               are
               not
               set
               down
               ;
               to
               wit
               ,
               
                 Thola
                 ,
                 Jair
                 ,
                 Ebsan
                 ,
                 Edon
              
               and
               Abdon
               .
            
             
               This
               whole
               History
               may
               be
               of
               use
               to
               inform
               us
               ,
               
                 That
                 tho'
                 the
              
               Church
               of
               GOD
               
                 may
                 fall
                 into
                 divers
              
               Corruptions
               ,
               
                 yet
                 he
                 always
                 takes
                 a
                 very
                 particular
                 care
                 ,
                 to
                 raise
                 them
                 again
                 from
                 their
              
               Apostacy
               ,
               
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 oft
                 makes
                 use
                 of
                 those
                 to
                 punish
                 and
                 chastize
                 his
              
               People
               ,
               
                 who
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 their
              
               Sins
               ;
               
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 does
                 not
                 chasten
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 design
                 to
                 destroy
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 return
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 true
              
               Repentance
               ;
               
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 always
                 ready
                 to
                 help
                 and
                 deliver
                 them
                 when
                 they
                 do
                 so
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               Book
               (
               according
               to
               the
               account
               of
               some
               )
               contains
               the
               History
               of
               299
               ,
               or
               300
               years
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               from
               the
               Year
               since
               the
               Creation
               of
               the
               
                 World
                 ,
                 2511
              
               ,
               or
               2810.
               
            
             
               
                 The
                 Book
                 of
                 RUTH
                 is
                 only
                 a
                 continuation
                 of
              
               Judges
               ,
               
                 and
                 bears
                 that
                 name
                 of
              
               Ruth
               
                 as
                 particularly
                 treating
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 at
                 large
                 taken
                 notice
                 of
                 in
                 the
              
               Discourses
               ,
               
                 Numb
                 .
                 74
                 ,
                 75.
                 the
              
               Contents
               
                 of
                 that
              
               Book
               
                 are
                 here
                 omitted
              
               .
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Punishment
                 of
                 Adoni-bezek
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                   Joshua's
                   Death
                   .
                   King
                   Adonibezek
                   being
                   overcome
                   by
                   the
                   Jews
                   ,
                   they
                   cut
                   off
                   his
                   Thumbs
                   and
                   
                     great
                     Toes
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   himself
                   had
                   done
                   to
                   
                     70
                     Kings
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 THus
                 Joshua
                 defeated
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ;
                 the
                 Heavens
                 by
                 a
                 miraculous
                 Solstice
                 ,
                 contributing
                 to
                 his
                 Victory
                 ;
                 and
                 thus
                 he
                 proceeded
                 in
                 a
                 continued
                 course
                 of
                 successful
                 Expeditions
                 ,
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 Enemies
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 resistance
                 against
                 his
                 
                   Victorious
                   Arms.
                
                 
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 manner
                 the
                 far
                 greater
                 part
                 of
                 these
                 
                   Idolatrous
                   Nations
                
                 were
                 destroy'd
                 in
                 six
                 years
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Scripture
                 counting
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 one
                 and
                 thirty
                 Kings
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 conquer'd
                 by
                 this
                 Couragious
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Israelites
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 ancient
                 Inhabitants
                 continued
                 to
                 dwell
                 among
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 them
                 in
                 Breath
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 degenerate
                 through
                 Sloth
                 and
                 Luxury
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 for
                 a
                 Trial
                 of
                 their
                 Obedience
                 to
                 GOD
                 ,
                 who
                 made
                 the
                 Remnant
                 of
                 these
                 
                   Idolatrous
                   Nations
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Instruments
                 of
                 his
                 Vengeance
                 against
                 his
                 own
                 People
                 ,
                 whenever
                 they
                 provoked
                 him
                 to
                 Anger
                 by
                 their
                 Sins
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 that
                 Joshua
                 had
                 thus
                 made
                 a
                 Conquest
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 wonderful
                 blessing
                 of
                 GOD
                 upon
                 his
                 Arms
                 and
                 Valour
                 ,
                 he
                 distributed
                 it
                 amongst
                 the
                 Tribes
                 ,
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 Equity
                 and
                 Justice
                 ,
                 as
                 cannot
                 sufficiently
                 be
                 admired
                 :
                 And
                 having
                 atchiev'd
                 all
                 these
                 glorious
                 Actions
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 appointed
                 by
                 GOD
                 himself
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 assembled
                 all
                 the
                 People
                 together
                 before
                 his
                 Death
                 ,
                 as
                 Moses
                 also
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 repeated
                 to
                 them
                 the
                 great
                 things
                 GOD
                 had
                 done
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 conjuring
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 pathetical
                 manner
                 ,
                 to
                 worship
                 no
                 other
                 GOD
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 LORD
                 alone
                 ;
                 and
                 concludes
                 his
                 Discourse
                 with
                 these
                 remarkable
                 Words
                 ;
                 
                   And
                   if
                   it
                   seem
                   evil
                   to
                   you
                   to
                   serve
                   the
                   LORD
                   ,
                   chuse
                   this
                   day
                   whom
                   you
                   will
                   serve
                   ;
                   whether
                   the
                   Gods
                   which
                   your
                   Fathers
                   served
                   ,
                   that
                   were
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   of
                   the
                
                 Flood
                 ,
                 
                   or
                   the
                   Gods
                   of
                   the
                
                 Amorites
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   whose
                   Land
                   ye
                   dwell
                   ;
                   but
                   as
                   for
                   me
                   and
                   my
                   House
                   ,
                   we
                   will
                   serve
                   the
                
                 LORD
                 ,
                 And
                 soon
                 after
                 died
                 in
                 Peace
                 ,
                 being
                 110
                 years
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 People
                 mourned
                 for
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 had
                 the
                 happiness
                 that
                 during
                 the
                 whole
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 Government
                 the
                 Jews
                 were
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 tainted
                 with
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 nor
                 transported
                 to
                 any
                 Rebellious
                 murmurings
                 against
                 GOD.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 many
                 Battels
                 Joshua
                 fought
                 against
                 divers
                 Kings
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 GOD
                 into
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Promise
                 ,
                 gave
                 the
                 Fathers
                 occasion
                 to
                 observe
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   we
                   cannot
                   become
                   the
                   Heritage
                   and
                   Portion
                   of
                   the
                
                 LORD
                 ,
                 
                   without
                   destroying
                   an
                
                 Enemy
                 
                   we
                   have
                   within
                   us
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   All
                   of
                   us
                   are
                   born
                   Slaves
                   and
                   Tributaries
                   to
                   the
                
                 Canaanites
                 and
                 Amorites
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   to
                
                 Devils
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   therefore
                   it
                   is
                   of
                   necessity
                   that
                   we
                   be
                
                 Regenerated
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   all
                   that
                   belongs
                   to
                   the
                
                 Devil
                 
                   may
                   utterly
                   be
                   destroyed
                   ,
                   and
                   rooted
                   out
                   of
                   us
                   before
                   we
                   can
                   become
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   and
                   Inheritance
                   of
                   the
                
                 LORD
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Tribe
                 of
                 Judah
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 after
                 
                 Joshua's
                 Death
                 ,
                 that
                 signaliz'd
                 themselves
                 in
                 exterminating
                 the
                 Idolaters
                 that
                 remained
                 yet
                 amongst
                 them
                 ;
                 Caleb
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 Prince
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 being
                 their
                 Leader
                 in
                 these
                 Expeditions
                 .
              
               
                 Adoni-bezek
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 felt
                 the
                 effects
                 of
                 their
                 Courage
                 ;
                 for
                 having
                 set
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 utterly
                 defeated
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 him
                 Prisoner
                 in
                 the
                 pursuit
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 one
                 thing
                 remarkable
                 in
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 this
                 
                   Prince
                   ,
                   viz.
                
                 That
                 the
                 Israelites
                 cut
                 off
                 his
                 Thumbs
                 and
                 his
                 
                   great
                   Toes
                
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 he
                 was
                 compelled
                 to
                 confess
                 the
                 equity
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Divine
                   Vengeance
                
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 treated
                 70
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 condition
                 made
                 them
                 gather
                 their
                 Meat
                 under
                 his
                 Table
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 his
                 publick
                 Acknowledgment
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Divine
                   Justice
                
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 well
                 lays
                 hold
                 on
                 Crowned
                 Heads
                 ,
                 as
                 on
                 the
                 meanest
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 died
                 ,
                 leaving
                 a
                 Memorandum
                 to
                 all
                 Kings
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Fathers
                 observe
                 )
                 how
                 true
                 that
                 word
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   measure
                   we
                   mete
                   out
                   to
                   others
                   ,
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   measured
                   to
                   us
                   again
                
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 often
                 verified
                 upon
                 Kings
                 themselves
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 their
                 Subjects
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 chance
                 to
                 escape
                 this
                 Retaliation
                 here
                 in
                 this
                 Life
                 ,
                 where
                 Adoni-bezek
                 justly
                 met
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 have
                 reason
                 to
                 fear
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 their
                 Lot
                 in
                 the
                 Life
                 and
                 World
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 fail
                 of
                 falling
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 that
                 Judge
                 ,
                 who
                 here
                 in
                 this
                 World
                 has
                 declared
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Mouth
                 of
                 the
                 wisest
                 of
                 
                   Kings
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   great
                   and
                   mighty
                
                 Men
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Earth
                 
                   shall
                   be
                   mightily
                   tormented
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   abuse
                   the
                
                 Power
                 
                   they
                   are
                   intrusted
                   with
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   glory
                   of
                
                 GOD
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   their
                
                 Subjects
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   60
                   Mr.
                   Francis
                   Calvert
                   Cittizen
                   and
                   Vphoulster
                   alias
                   Vphoulder
                   of
                   London
                   .
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke.
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     61
                     Madam
                     Bridget
                     Dawes
                     ,
                     daughter
                     of
                     Nicholas
                     Dawes
                     of
                     the
                     Citty
                     of
                     London
                     Gentleman
                     .
                     For
                     advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke.
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 THE
                 DEATH
                 OF
                 SISERA
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Jael
                   killeth
                   Sisera
                   ,
                   by
                   driving
                   a
                   Nail
                   into
                   his
                   Temples
                   .
                
              
               
                 AFter
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Joshua
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Eld●rs
                 (
                 which
                 out-lived
                 him
                 some
                 15
                 years
                 ,
                 or
                 thereabouts
                 )
                 the
                 Israelites
                 fell
                 into
                 great
                 disorders
                 ,
                 
                 thereby
                 making
                 it
                 appear
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 happiness
                 of
                 Souls
                 doth
                 oft
                 depend
                 upon
                 the
                 Wisdom
                 of
                 their
                 Governours
                 and
                 Pastors
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 none
                 are
                 more
                 unhappy
                 than
                 those
                 who
                 will
                 needs
                 guide
                 themselves
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Jews
                 having
                 no
                 Commander
                 in
                 chief
                 over
                 them
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 did
                 what
                 seem'd
                 good
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Eyes
                 :
                 And
                 from
                 this
                 Licentiousness
                 ,
                 fell
                 into
                 manifold
                 Sins
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 them
                 into
                 Slavery
                 and
                 Bondage
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 when
                 in
                 this
                 their
                 sore
                 distress
                 they
                 betook
                 themselves
                 in
                 earnest
                 Prayers
                 to
                 GOD
                 ,
                 he
                 in
                 his
                 Mercy
                 raised
                 up
                 Captains
                 to
                 deliver
                 them
                 who
                 were
                 called
                 Judges
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Othniel
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 Calebs
                 Grandchild
                 and
                 Successor
                 )
                 Ehud
                 and
                 
                   Shamgar
                   ,
                   GOD
                
                 conferr'd
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 upon
                 a
                 Woman
                 called
                 Deborah
                 ;
                 who
                 made
                 it
                 appear
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 Instrument
                 is
                 good
                 in
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 pleases
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 During
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 this
                 Woman
                 ,
                 Jabin
                 King
                 of
                 Canaan
                 declared
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 out
                 an
                 Army
                 to
                 fight
                 them
                 under
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 Sisera
                 his
                 General
                 .
                 Deborah
                 on
                 this
                 occasion
                 being
                 fill'd
                 with
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 gave
                 as
                 great
                 Marks
                 of
                 her
                 Courage
                 in
                 War
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 had
                 formerly
                 given
                 of
                 her
                 Prudence
                 in
                 times
                 of
                 Peace
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 sent
                 for
                 Barak
                 ,
                 whom
                 GOD
                 had
                 made
                 choice
                 of
                 to
                 Head
                 his
                 People
                 against
                 Sisera
                 ;
                 but
                 Barak
                 assured
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 never
                 charge
                 himself
                 with
                 that
                 Command
                 ,
                 except
                 she
                 would
                 march
                 along
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 the
                 Battel
                 was
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Deborah
                 had
                 commanded
                 Barak
                 to
                 set
                 upon
                 Sisera
                 with
                 an
                 Army
                 of
                 10000
                 Men
                 ,
                 GOD
                 struck
                 the
                 Hearts
                 of
                 their
                 Enemies
                 with
                 a
                 Panick
                 Fear
                 ,
                 and
                 general
                 consternation
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 as
                 Sisera
                 himself
                 ,
                 smit
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Terror
                 ,
                 was
                 forc'd
                 to
                 flee
                 away
                 on
                 foot
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 Israelites
                 discomfited
                 ,
                 and
                 cut
                 to
                 pieces
                 all
                 his
                 Army
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 Sisera
                 was
                 thus
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 save
                 himself
                 by
                 Flight
                 ,
                 Jael
                 the
                 Wife
                 of
                 Heber
                 ,
                 seeing
                 him
                 draw
                 near
                 to
                 her
                 Tent
                 ,
                 went
                 out
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 desir'd
                 him
                 to
                 come
                 and
                 rest
                 himself
                 with
                 her
                 ;
                 which
                 Invitation
                 he
                 gladly
                 accepted
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 drunk
                 a
                 draught
                 of
                 Milk
                 ,
                 laid
                 himself
                 down
                 to
                 sleep
                 ,
                 Jael
                 perceiving
                 him
                 fast
                 asleep
                 ,
                 took
                 a
                 Nail
                 ,
                 and
                 struck
                 it
                 with
                 a
                 Hammer
                 into
                 his
                 Temples
                 ,
                 fastning
                 his
                 Head
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 Barak
                 was
                 in
                 pursuit
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 Jael
                 desired
                 him
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 her
                 Tent
                 ,
                 where
                 she
                 shew'd
                 him
                 Sisera
                 lying
                 dead
                 upon
                 the
                 ground
                 .
              
               
                 Deborah
                 after
                 the
                 Fight
                 sang
                 a
                 Hymn
                 of
                 Praises
                 to
                 GOD
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 glorious
                 Victory
                 vouchsafed
                 to
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 wherein
                 she
                 highly
                 extols
                 and
                 commends
                 the
                 Wisdom
                 and
                 Courage
                 of
                 Jael
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Thus
                   as
                   one
                
                 Woman
                 
                   began
                   this
                
                 War
                 ,
                 
                   so
                   another
                   finished
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   both
                   of
                   them
                   were
                   illustrious
                   instances
                   ,
                   that
                
                 GOD
                 
                   can
                   bestow
                   upon
                
                 Women
                 
                   themselves
                   (
                   whensoever
                   it
                   pleases
                   him
                   ,
                   )
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   upon
                
                 Men
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Courage
                   and
                   Conduct
                   necessary
                   for
                   the
                   Atchievement
                   of
                   the
                   greatest
                   Enterprizes
                   .
                   For
                   we
                   see
                
                 Deborah
                 
                   here
                   keeping
                   that
                
                 People
                 
                   in
                   Obedience
                   and
                   full
                   Subjection
                   ,
                   whose
                
                 murmurs
                 even
                 Moses
                 
                   himself
                   (
                   that
                   wonderful
                   Man
                   of
                
                 GOD
                 )
                 
                   could
                   not
                   appease
                   ;
                   she
                   had
                   the
                   honour
                   of
                   being
                   the
                   first
                   Soveraign
                
                 Governess
                 
                   that
                   ever
                
                 GOD
                 
                   set
                   over
                   his
                
                 People
                 ;
                 
                   during
                   whose
                   Administration
                   they
                   wanted
                   none
                   of
                   the
                   Advantages
                   they
                   might
                   have
                   expected
                   under
                   the
                   Conduct
                   of
                   the
                   greatest
                
                 Heroes
                 .
              
               
                 
                   She
                   appointed
                
                 Generals
                 
                   her self
                   ,
                   determin'd
                   the
                   Numbers
                   of
                   their
                
                 Forces
                 ,
                 
                   appointed
                   Quarters
                   for
                   the
                
                 Army
                 ,
                 
                   fix'd
                   the
                   Day
                   of
                
                 Combat
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   sent
                   forth
                
                 Barak
                 ,
                 
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   to
                   a
                
                 Fight
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   to
                   a
                   certain
                
                 Victory
                 .
                 
                   And
                   this
                
                 General
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   lookt
                   upon
                   this
                   holy
                   Widow
                   as
                   the
                
                 Angel
                 
                   of
                   the
                   LORD
                   ,
                   perswaded
                   himself
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   happy
                   Success
                   of
                   his
                
                 Arms
                 
                   did
                   depend
                   upon
                   her
                   Presence
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   would
                   not
                   stir
                   a
                   foot
                   without
                   her
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Fathers
                 in
                 their
                 Reflections
                 on
                 these
                 great
                 Examples
                 ,
                 observe
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   nothing
                   truly
                   great
                   upon
                   the
                
                 Earth
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   what
                   is
                   founded
                   on
                   the
                
                 Spirit
                 of
                 GOD
                 :
                 
                   That
                   the
                   most
                   Couragious
                
                 Men
                 ,
                 
                   become
                   weak
                   as
                
                 Women
                 ,
                 
                   when
                   left
                   to
                   themselves
                   ;
                   and
                
                 Women
                 
                   more
                   magnanimous
                   than
                
                 Men
                 ,
                 
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   full
                   of
                
                 GOD
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   that
                   then
                   that
                   word
                   of
                   S.
                
                 Paul
                 
                   is
                   verified
                   ,
                   that
                
                 GOD
                 
                   oft
                   chooses
                   the
                   foolish
                   things
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   to
                   confound
                   the
                   Wise
                   ,
                   the
                   Weak
                   to
                   confound
                   the
                   Strong
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   things
                   that
                   are
                   not
                   ,
                   to
                   confound
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                
                 Flesh
                 may
                 glory
                 
                   before
                   the
                
                 LORD
                 ;
                 
                   who
                   alone
                   is
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   is
                   none
                   besides
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   whom
                   alone
                   the
                   glory
                   of
                   all
                   that
                   is
                   Good
                   or
                   Great
                   in
                   the
                
                 Creatures
                 
                   doth
                   belong
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 GIDEON's
                 SACRIFICE
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Gideon
                   is
                   called
                   by
                   GOD
                   ,
                   to
                   deliver
                   the
                   Jews
                   from
                   their
                   Enemies
                   .
                   He
                   offers
                   a
                   Sacrifice
                   upon
                   a
                   Rock
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   Fire
                   com●s
                   forth
                   and
                   consumes
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 AFter
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Deborah
                 ,
                 the
                 Jews
                 continuing
                 without
                 any
                 Government
                 ,
                 gave
                 themselves
                 up
                 to
                 that
                 Licentiousness
                 in
                 sinning
                 ,
                 as
                 caused
                 GOD
                 to
                 deliver
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 Hands
                 of
                 the
                 Midianites
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 7
                 years
                 .
                 The
                 extreme
                 oppression
                 they
                 suffered
                 from
                 their
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 made
                 them
                 have
                 re●ourse
                 to
                 GOD
                 ,
                 who
                 hearing
                 their
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 was
                 mov'd
                 with
                 Compassion
                 ,
                 and
                 resolv'd
                 to
                 deliver
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Accordingly
                 he
                 sends
                 an
                 Angel
                 to
                 Gideon
                 ,
                 to
                 acquaint
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 chosen
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Deliverer
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 saluted
                 him
                 with
                 these
                 Words
                 ,
                 
                   GOD
                   be
                   with
                   thee
                   ,
                   thou
                   mighty
                   Man
                   of
                   Valour
                   .
                   Gideon
                
                 surpriz'd
                 at
                 this
                 unlook'd
                 for
                 Salutation
                 and
                 Message
                 ,
                 represented
                 to
                 the
                 Angel
                 the
                 meanness
                 of
                 his
                 Condition
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 Family
                 being
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 inconsiderable
                 Families
                 in
                 Israel
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 no
                 ways
                 fitted
                 for
                 so
                 high
                 an
                 Employment
                 .
                 But
                 GOD
                 answered
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 himself
                 would
                 be
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 vast
                 Army
                 of
                 the
                 Midianites
                 should
                 flee
                 before
                 him
                 as
                 one
                 Man.
                 
              
               
                 Gideon
                 after
                 this
                 requested
                 the
                 Angel
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 a
                 sign
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 assured
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 the
                 things
                 declared
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 earnestly
                 entreated
                 him
                 to
                 stay
                 till
                 he
                 had
                 prepared
                 something
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 eat
                 .
                 The
                 Angel
                 having
                 consented
                 to
                 his
                 Request
                 ,
                 Gideon
                 immediately
                 made
                 ready
                 a
                 Kid
                 ,
                 and
                 unleavened
                 Cakes
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 put
                 the
                 Flesh
                 in
                 a
                 Dish
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Broth
                 in
                 a
                 Pot
                 ,
                 he
                 brought
                 it
                 out
                 unto
                 the
                 Angel
                 under
                 the
                 Oak
                 ,
                 and
                 presented
                 it
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 
                 Angel
                 ●ad
                 Gideon
                 take
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 unleavened
                 Cakes
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 them
                 upon
                 a
                 Rock
                 that
                 was
                 hard
                 by
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 done
                 ,
                 the
                 Angel
                 touch'd
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Staff
                 that
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 Fire
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Rock
                 and
                 devoured
                 the
                 Meat-Offering
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 Angel
                 disappeared
                 .
              
               
                 Gideon
                 perceiving
                 by
                 these
                 Marks
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Party
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 speaking
                 with
                 was
                 an
                 Angel
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 was
                 struck
                 with
                 Terror
                 ,
                 as
                 apprehending
                 he
                 must
                 die
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 seen
                 an
                 Angel
                 :
                 But
                 GOD
                 having
                 assur'd
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 commands
                 him
                 to
                 go
                 and
                 destroy
                 the
                 Altar
                 of
                 Baal
                 ,
                 to
                 cut
                 down
                 the
                 Grove
                 that
                 was
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 to
                 build
                 an
                 Altar
                 to
                 the
                 true
                 GOD
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Rock
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 seen
                 his
                 Offering
                 ▪
                 consumed
                 ,
                 and
                 offer
                 upon
                 it
                 a
                 Bullock
                 of
                 seven
                 years
                 old
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 burnt
                 Sacrifice
                 unto
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Wood
                 of
                 the
                 Grove
                 he
                 had
                 cut
                 down
                 .
              
               
                 Gideon
                 executed
                 this
                 Divine
                 Order
                 in
                 the
                 Night
                 time
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 being
                 discover'd
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 Morning
                 ,
                 when
                 enquiry
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 done
                 this
                 outrage
                 to
                 Baal
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 known
                 that
                 Gideon
                 was
                 the
                 Man
                 ,
                 they
                 pressed
                 his
                 Father
                 to
                 deliver
                 him
                 up
                 into
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 kill
                 him
                 :
                 But
                 his
                 Father
                 saved
                 him
                 from
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 boldly
                 telling
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 Baal
                 were
                 a
                 GOD
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 best
                 avenge
                 himself
                 for
                 the
                 Affront
                 done
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 pulling
                 down
                 his
                 Altar
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 put
                 Men
                 to
                 that
                 Drudgery
                 .
                 Gideon
                 being
                 thus
                 saved
                 from
                 the
                 Malice
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 sought
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Contempt
                 he
                 had
                 cast
                 upon
                 Baal
                 ,
                 was
                 ever
                 after
                 called
                 Jerub-Baal
                 .
              
               
                 Gideon
                 ,
                 
                   by
                   his
                   Example
                   ,
                   teacheth
                   all
                
                 Pastors
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   first
                   thing
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   after
                   they
                   have
                   taken
                   upon
                   them
                   the
                   conduct
                   of
                
                 Souls
                 ,
                 
                   is
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   ready
                   to
                   hazard
                   their
                   Lives
                   in
                   obedience
                   to
                
                 GOD
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   destroying
                   of
                
                 Idols
                 .
                 
                   And
                   that
                   wonderful
                   Sacrifice
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   he
                   was
                   assured
                   ,
                   that
                   GOD
                   had
                   call'd
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   the
                
                 Governour
                 
                   of
                   his
                
                 People
                 ,
                 
                   was
                   an
                   admirable
                
                 Figure
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Sacrifice
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 :
                 
                   And
                   it
                   is
                   upon
                   this
                   account
                   that
                   the
                
                 Scripture
                 
                   takes
                   notice
                   ,
                   that
                
                 Gideon
                 
                   offered
                   it
                   upon
                   a
                
                 Rock
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   was
                   an
                   Emblem
                   of
                   our
                
                 blessed
                 Saviour
                 :
                 
                   For
                   from
                   this
                
                 mystical
                 Rock
                 
                   proceeds
                   the
                
                 Fire
                 
                   that
                   consumes
                   the
                
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   the
                
                 Fire
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   the
                
                 Son
                 of
                 GOD
                 
                   has
                   by
                   his
                   Death
                   procur'd
                   for
                   us
                   ,
                   to
                   consume
                   in
                   us
                   the
                
                 Flesh
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Kid
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   the
                
                 Flesh
                 of
                 Sin
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   the
                
                 Broth
                 
                   of
                   that
                
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   the
                   corrupt
                
                 Affections
                 
                   that
                   lie
                   hid
                   in
                   our
                
                 Hearts
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   great
                   Mystery
                
                 (
                 saith
                 St.
                 
                   Ambrose
                   )
                   which
                   this
                   History
                   of
                
                 Gideon
                 
                   points
                   at
                   ,
                   is
                   ,
                   That
                   all
                
                 Sacrifices
                 
                   were
                   to
                   cease
                   one
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   there
                   should
                   be
                   no
                   other
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   of
                
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   alone
                   is
                   abundantly
                   sufficient
                   to
                   make
                   expiation
                   for
                   all
                   our
                
                 Sins
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   which
                   makes
                   the
                
                 Sacrifices
                 
                   that
                   the
                
                 Faithful
                 
                   offer
                   unto
                   GOD
                   acceptable
                   and
                   well-pleasing
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   throughout
                   all
                   Ages
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   present
                   their
                
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 Hearts
                 and
                 Desires
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   a
                   living
                   and
                   holy
                
                 Sacrifice
                 
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   their
                   reasonable
                   Service
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   62
                   The
                   Honourable
                   Sr.
                   Richard
                   Onslow
                   of
                   Clandon
                   in
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   surrey
                   ▪
                   Baronet
                   &
                   etc.
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke.
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     63
                     The
                     Right
                     Worshipfull
                     Sr.
                     Richard
                     Haddock
                     Knight
                     Comptroller
                     of
                     their
                     Majestyes
                     Navy
                     Royall
                     .
                     For
                     advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke.
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 GIDEON's
                 FLEECE
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Gideon
                   obtains
                   of
                   GOD
                   the
                   Miracle
                   of
                   the
                   Fleece
                   ,
                   for
                   a
                   sign
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   chosen
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   Deliverer
                   and
                   Avenger
                   of
                   his
                   People
                   .
                
              
               
                 WHen
                 Gideon
                 knew
                 that
                 GOD
                 would
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Commander
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Fire
                 that
                 came
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 Rock
                 ,
                 and
                 consum'd
                 his
                 Offering
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 cast
                 about
                 ,
                 how
                 he
                 might
                 best
                 accomplish
                 the
                 Deliverance
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Tyranny
                 under
                 which
                 they
                 groan'd
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 being
                 inform'd
                 that
                 the
                 
                   Midianites
                   ,
                   Amalekites
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 
                   neighbouring
                   Nations
                
                 ,
                 were
                 gathered
                 together
                 against
                 Israel
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 GOD
                 came
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 sounding
                 the
                 
                   Trumpet
                   ,
                   Abiezer
                
                 was
                 gathered
                 after
                 him
                 :
                 He
                 sent
                 Messengers
                 also
                 throughout
                 
                   Manasseh
                   ,
                   Ashur
                   ,
                   Zebulon
                
                 and
                 Nephthali
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 came
                 up
                 to
                 joyn
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 And
                 thus
                 without
                 any
                 opposition
                 ,
                 he
                 who
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 private
                 Person
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 mean
                 Family
                 too
                 ,
                 saw
                 himself
                 Commander
                 in
                 chief
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 Army
                 ,
                 being
                 obeyed
                 and
                 respected
                 by
                 all
                 as
                 their
                 Prince
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Gideon
                 perceiving
                 himself
                 arriv'd
                 to
                 this
                 high
                 degree
                 of
                 Power
                 and
                 Authority
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 thereby
                 puft
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 ;
                 but
                 remembring
                 that
                 he
                 held
                 that
                 Station
                 ,
                 only
                 from
                 and
                 under
                 GOD
                 ,
                 he
                 rather
                 appeared
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 humble
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 distrust
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 himself
                 encreased
                 even
                 to
                 excess
                 ;
                 for
                 not
                 being
                 satisfied
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 
                   Miracle
                   GOD
                
                 had
                 wrought
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Courage
                 wherewith
                 he
                 found
                 himself
                 extraordinarily
                 inspired
                 ,
                 and
                 fitted
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 Undertakings
                 to
                 which
                 GOD
                 had
                 called
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 suspended
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 his
                 Designs
                 ,
                 till
                 GOD
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 fresh
                 repeated
                 Assurances
                 of
                 the
                 Choice
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 command
                 and
                 deliver
                 his
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 which
                 thing
                 ,
                 as
                 St.
                 Ambrose
                 observes
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 act
                 more
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 than
                 he
                 did
                 for
                 our
                 Instruction
                 ▪
                 and
                 to
                 teach
                 us
                 this
                 important
                 Lesson
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   we
                   must
                   not
                   too
                   easily
                   suffer
                   our selves
                   to
                   be
                   perswaded
                   ,
                   that
                   GOD
                   has
                   called
                   us
                   to
                   far
                   more
                   holy
                   Employments
                   ,
                   than
                   were
                   those
                   which
                
                 Gideon
                 
                   was
                   called
                   to
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   .
                
              
               
                 Gideon
                 then
                 earnestly
                 begs
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 a
                 fresh
                 assurance
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Divine
                   Call
                
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Captain
                 and
                 Redeemer
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 saying
                 to
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 
                   Behold
                   I
                   will
                   put
                   a
                   Fleece
                   of
                
                 Wool
                 
                   in
                   the
                
                 Floor
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   if
                   the
                
                 Dew
                 
                   be
                   on
                   the
                   Fleece
                   only
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   ▪
                   be
                   dry
                   on
                   all
                   the
                
                 Earth
                 ,
                 
                   then
                   shall
                   I
                   know
                   that
                   thou
                   wilt
                   save
                
                 Israel
                 
                   by
                   my
                   Hand
                   ,
                   as
                   thou
                   hast
                   said
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   was
                   so
                   :
                   for
                   when
                   he
                   arose
                   in
                   the
                   Morning
                   ,
                   he
                   wringed
                   out
                   of
                   his
                
                 Fleece
                 
                   a
                   Bowl
                   full
                   of
                   Water
                
                 .
                 But
                 his
                 humble
                 Fear
                 and
                 distrust
                 being
                 not
                 yet
                 dissipated
                 ,
                 he
                 besought
                 GOD
                 once
                 more
                 (
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Let
                   me
                   prove
                   ,
                   I
                   pray
                   thee
                   but
                   this
                   once
                   with
                   the
                
                 Fleece
                 ;
                 
                   Let
                   it
                   now
                   be
                   dry
                   only
                   upon
                   the
                
                 Fleece
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   upon
                   all
                   the
                   Ground
                   let
                   there
                   be
                
                 Dew
                 ,
                 GOD
                 also
                 performed
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 Desire
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 both
                 these
                 Miracles
                 left
                 him
                 no
                 shadow
                 for
                 a
                 Doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 indeed
                 appointed
                 by
                 GOD
                 to
                 deliver
                 Israel
                 from
                 their
                 Enemies
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 Miracles
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Judgment
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Fathers
                   )
                   were
                   an
                   apt
                   and
                   lively
                   representation
                   of
                   the
                
                 Divine
                 Dispensation
                 and
                 Conduct
                 ,
                 
                   with
                   regard
                   to
                   the
                
                 Jews
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   afterwards
                   to
                   the
                
                 Church
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Gentiles
                 .
                 
                   Formerly
                   his
                
                 Grace
                 and
                 Favours
                 
                   were
                   appropriated
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   ,
                   confined
                   to
                   the
                
                 Jewish
                 Church
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   received
                   the
                   Dew
                   from
                
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 
                   whilst
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                
                 Nations
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 World
                 
                   continued
                   in
                   a
                   barren
                   dryness
                   ,
                   burnt
                   and
                   scorch'd
                   by
                   the
                   heat
                   of
                   their
                
                 Lusts
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   of
                   the
                
                 Divine
                 Anger
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Whereas
                   now
                   by
                   means
                   of
                   a
                   contrary
                
                 Miracle
                 ,
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 
                   scatter'd
                   over
                   the
                   Face
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                
                 Earth
                 ,
                 
                   hath
                   in
                   abundance
                   received
                   the
                
                 Heavenly
                 Dew
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 GOD
                 
                   hath
                   watered
                   it
                   ,
                   whilst
                   the
                
                 Land
                 of
                 Judea
                 
                   is
                   all
                   dry
                   and
                   parched
                   ,
                   and
                   whilst
                   her
                   unthankfulness
                   for
                   the
                   many
                   Benefits
                
                 GOD
                 
                   had
                   bestowed
                   upon
                   her
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   only
                   serv'd
                   to
                   make
                   her
                   proud
                   and
                   wanton
                   ,
                   instead
                   of
                   humbling
                   her
                   )
                   has
                   made
                   her
                   unworthy
                   to
                   partake
                   of
                   the
                   Mercy
                   of
                
                 Jesus
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Moreover
                   these
                
                 Miracles
                 
                   teach
                   us
                   ;
                   That
                   the
                
                 Grace
                 of
                 GOD
                 
                   is
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                
                 Heavenly
                 Dew
                 ,
                 
                   without
                   the
                   continual
                   supply
                   of
                   which
                   our
                
                 Souls
                 
                   are
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   condition
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   we
                   see
                   a
                   dry
                   and
                   barren
                   Ground
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   parched
                   with
                   the
                   scorching
                   heat
                   of
                   the
                
                 Sun
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   without
                   any
                   relief
                   from
                   the
                
                 Rain
                 and
                 Dew
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   by
                   this
                   means
                   is
                   condemn'd
                   to
                   an
                   eternal
                   sterility
                   and
                   unfruitfulness
                   .
                   Wherefore
                
                 Christians
                 
                   should
                   make
                   it
                   their
                   first
                   and
                   great
                   business
                   and
                   care
                   to
                   obtain
                   the
                
                 Grace
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 
                   without
                   which
                   all
                   the
                   Honours
                   ,
                   Pleasures
                   ,
                   and
                   Riches
                   of
                   this
                
                 World
                 ,
                 
                   cannot
                   exempt
                   them
                   from
                   being
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   condition
                   in
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   GOD
                   ,
                   as
                   is
                   a
                   piece
                   of
                   Ground
                   that
                   is
                   destitute
                   of
                   the
                
                 Rain
                 and
                 Dew
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   is
                   altogether
                   useless
                   ,
                   barren
                   and
                   unprofitable
                   to
                
                 GOD
                 or
                 Man.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 GIDEON's
                 SOLDIERS
                 .
              
               
                 
                   GOD
                   commands
                   Gideon
                   to
                   lead
                   his
                   Army
                   to
                   the
                   River
                   Jordan
                   ,
                   and
                   gives
                   him
                   a
                   Token
                   whereby
                   he
                   might
                   know
                   those
                   with
                   whom
                   he
                   was
                   to
                   fight
                   the
                   Midianites
                   .
                
              
               
                 THese
                 two
                 sensible
                 Miracles
                 having
                 assured
                 Gideon
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Divine
                   ●all
                
                 to
                 command
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 Success
                 and
                 Victory
                 against
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ;
                 
                 he
                 could
                 no
                 longer
                 refuse
                 to
                 obey
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 express
                 as
                 much
                 readiness
                 to
                 execute
                 his
                 Designs
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 shewed
                 backwardness
                 to
                 undertake
                 them
                 at
                 first
                 .
                 And
                 having
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 raised
                 a
                 great
                 Army
                 ,
                 consisting
                 of
                 32000
                 ,
                 he
                 encamped
                 himself
                 near
                 the
                 Midianites
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 Well
                 of
                 Harad
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 South
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 GOD
                 seeing
                 the
                 great
                 Numbers
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 and
                 foreseeing
                 that
                 this
                 ungrateful
                 and
                 presumptuous
                 People
                 would
                 be
                 apt
                 to
                 attribute
                 the
                 Victory
                 ,
                 which
                 depended
                 only
                 on
                 his
                 Favour
                 and
                 Assistance
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 multitude
                 and
                 strength
                 of
                 their
                 Forces
                 :
                 He
                 told
                 Gideon
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 case
                 he
                 did
                 march
                 with
                 all
                 those
                 Forces
                 against
                 the
                 Host
                 of
                 the
                 Midianites
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 miss
                 of
                 the
                 Victory
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 resolved
                 not
                 to
                 leave
                 them
                 the
                 least
                 ground
                 to
                 say
                 or
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 overcome
                 the
                 Midianites
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 strength
                 .
              
               
                 Gideon
                 therefore
                 caused
                 Proclamation
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 throughout
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 that
                 whosoever
                 was
                 fearful
                 or
                 affrighted
                 with
                 the
                 Numbers
                 ,
                 or
                 Warlike
                 preparations
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 should
                 immediately
                 leave
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 and
                 return
                 home
                 from
                 
                   Mount
                   Gilead
                
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 returned
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 22000
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 who
                 gladly
                 embraced
                 this
                 Proposal
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 yet
                 remained
                 10000
                 of
                 the
                 Israelites
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 this
                 number
                 being
                 still
                 too
                 great
                 in
                 the
                 Eyes
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 he
                 commands
                 Gideon
                 to
                 march
                 with
                 them
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 
                   River
                   Jordan
                
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 promised
                 to
                 shew
                 him
                 the
                 Numbers
                 and
                 the
                 Men
                 he
                 would
                 allow
                 him
                 to
                 fight
                 the
                 Midianites
                 with
                 .
                 When
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 River
                 ,
                 
                 GOD
                 ●ad
                 Gideon
                 to
                 set
                 those
                 by
                 themselves
                 ,
                 who
                 without
                 stop
                 or
                 stay
                 did
                 take
                 up
                 Water
                 in
                 the
                 hollow
                 of
                 their
                 Hands
                 ,
                 and
                 laped
                 it
                 thence
                 to
                 quench
                 their
                 Thirst
                 ,
                 and
                 distinguish
                 them
                 from
                 those
                 who
                 kneeled
                 down
                 on
                 the
                 Rivers
                 side
                 ,
                 to
                 drink
                 more
                 at
                 their
                 ease
                 and
                 leisure
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 former
                 sort
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 but
                 300
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 which
                 GOD
                 commanded
                 him
                 to
                 lead
                 on
                 boldly
                 against
                 the
                 Midianites
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 with
                 them
                 only
                 he
                 should
                 obtain
                 the
                 Victory
                 ,
                 Gideon
                 fully
                 relying
                 on
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 sent
                 home
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 keeping
                 none
                 with
                 him
                 besides
                 the
                 300
                 Men
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 Lapped
                 Water
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hollow
                 of
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 them
                 couragiously
                 advanced
                 against
                 the
                 Enemy
                 .
              
               
                 GOD
                 
                   was
                   willing
                   by
                   this
                
                 Figure
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   represent
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   what
                   sort
                   of
                   Persons
                   he
                   would
                   for
                   all
                   time
                   to
                   come
                   account
                   fit
                   for
                   his
                   Service
                   ,
                   and
                   worthy
                   to
                   fight
                   his
                
                 Battles
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   who
                   those
                   were
                   whom
                   he
                   would
                   for
                   ever
                   seclude
                   from
                   his
                   holy
                   Warfar
                   .
                   He
                   teacheth
                   us
                   also
                   ,
                   how
                   very
                   small
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   his
                   true
                
                 Soldiers
                 
                   are
                   ,
                   when
                   of
                   an
                
                 Army
                 
                   of
                   Thirty
                   two
                   thousand
                   men
                   ,
                   he
                   retains
                   only
                   three
                   hundred
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   distinguishing
                   Mark
                   of
                   their
                
                 Election
                 
                   is
                   this
                   ,
                   they
                   do
                   not
                   kneel
                   down
                   to
                   drink
                   of
                   the
                   Water
                   of
                   the
                
                 River
                 ;
                 
                   but
                   without
                   stop
                   or
                   stay
                   ,
                   only
                   take
                   up
                   a
                   little
                   in
                   the
                   hollow
                   of
                   their
                   Hand
                   ,
                   a
                   little
                   to
                   allay
                   and
                   qualifie
                   their
                   Thirst.
                   
                
              
               
                 GOD
                 
                   will
                   have
                   all
                   his
                
                 Soldiers
                 
                   to
                   stand
                   firm
                   ,
                   with
                   their
                   Heads
                   lifted
                   up
                   to
                
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   will
                   not
                   have
                   them
                   to
                   stoop
                   downwards
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   little
                   as
                   may
                   be
                   .
                   Being
                   mortal
                
                 Men
                 ,
                 
                   they
                   must
                   needs
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   the
                
                 World
                 ;
                 
                   but
                   they
                   must
                   so
                   use
                   it
                   ,
                
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 used
                 it
                 not
                 ,
                 
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Counsel
                   of
                   S.
                
                 Paul
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   supply
                   the
                   inevitable
                   Necessities
                   of
                   this
                
                 Life
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   hasts
                   away
                   like
                   the
                   swift
                   Current
                   of
                   a
                
                 River
                 ,
                 
                   without
                   any
                   particular
                   concern
                   or
                   care
                   about
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   hindring
                   ,
                   by
                   these
                   fleeting
                   Actions
                   ,
                   their
                   march
                   towards
                
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 
                   where
                   their
                
                 Hearts
                 
                   are
                   already
                   arriv'd
                   and
                   do
                   inhabit
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   numbers
                   of
                   such
                   as
                   these
                   ,
                   are
                   always
                   very
                   small
                   and
                   inconsiderable
                   in
                   the
                   outward
                
                 Church
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   yet
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   the
                   whole
                   strength
                   of
                   the
                
                 Church
                 
                   consists
                   ,
                   as
                
                 GOD
                 
                   very
                   lively
                   represents
                   the
                   same
                   to
                   us
                   in
                   this
                
                 History
                 ;
                 
                   they
                   only
                   atchieve
                   things
                   wonderful
                   and
                   incredible
                   ,
                   they
                   only
                   obtain
                   the
                   Victory
                   ,
                   because
                
                 GOD
                 
                   himself
                   is
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   fights
                   for
                   them
                   ,
                   against
                   all
                   their
                
                 Enemies
                 .
                 
                   They
                   are
                   the
                   true
                   Champions
                   of
                   the
                
                 Church
                 ,
                 
                   they
                   are
                   Pillars
                   of
                   the
                
                 World
                 ;
                 
                   they
                   are
                   the
                   Intercessors
                   not
                   only
                   for
                   their
                
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   for
                   all
                
                 Men
                 ,
                 
                   it
                   is
                   they
                   (
                   like
                
                 Moses
                 )
                 
                   stand
                   in
                   the
                
                 Gap
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   turn
                   away
                   the
                   effects
                   of
                   the
                
                 Divine
                 Anger
                 
                   from
                   a
                   stiff-necked
                   and
                   rebellious
                   Generation
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   64
                   Major
                   John
                   Cass
                   of
                   the
                   Parish
                   of
                   Hackney
                   in
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   Middlesex
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     65
                     Major
                     John
                     Fuller
                     of
                     waldron
                     in
                     the
                     County
                     of
                     sussex
                     
                       Esq
                    
                     ▪
                     For
                     advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke
                     ▪
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 The
                 Defeat
                 of
                 the
                 Midianites
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Midianites
                   are
                   defeated
                   by
                   the
                   Sound
                   of
                   the
                   Trumpets
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Light
                   of
                   Lamps
                   or
                   Torches
                   .
                
              
               
                 SO
                 many
                 Divine
                 Assurances
                 given
                 to
                 Gideon
                 were
                 abundantly
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 one
                 might
                 think
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 success
                 of
                 his
                 Enterprize
                 against
                 the
                 Midianites
                 out
                 of
                 question
                 ,
                 
                 had
                 not
                 GOD
                 been
                 pleased
                 to
                 vouchsafe
                 him
                 one
                 Confirmation
                 more
                 from
                 the
                 Mouth
                 of
                 his
                 very
                 Enemies
                 .
                 He
                 commands
                 him
                 to
                 go
                 alone
                 by
                 Night
                 into
                 the
                 
                   Enemies
                   Camp
                
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 he
                 feared
                 to
                 go
                 unaccompanied
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 his
                 Servant
                 Phurah
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 his
                 Enemies
                 themselves
                 should
                 give
                 him
                 a
                 fresh
                 Assurance
                 of
                 the
                 success
                 of
                 the
                 Combat
                 .
              
               
                 Gideon
                 obeying
                 GOD's
                 Command
                 ,
                 came
                 by
                 Night
                 into
                 the
                 
                   Enemies
                   Camp
                
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 heard
                 a
                 Soldier
                 telling
                 this
                 Dream
                 to
                 his
                 Companion
                 :
                 
                   I
                   dreamed
                
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 
                   and
                   behold
                   a
                
                 Cake
                 of
                 Barley
                 Bread
                 
                   tumbled
                   into
                   the
                   Host
                   of
                
                 Midian
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   came
                   unto
                   a
                   Tent
                   and
                   smote
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   fell
                   and
                   lay
                   along
                   .
                
                 To
                 which
                 his
                 Fellow
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 this
                 his
                 Dream
                 signified
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 the
                 Sword
                 of
                 Gideon
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Joas●
                 ,
                 into
                 whose
                 Hands
                 GOD
                 had
                 delivered
                 all
                 the
                 Host
                 of
                 Midian
                 .
              
               
                 Gideon
                 having
                 heard
                 this
                 Dream
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Interpretation
                 ,
                 he
                 return'd
                 full
                 of
                 Courage
                 and
                 Assurance
                 into
                 the
                 Host
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 bidding
                 them
                 to
                 arise
                 ,
                 and
                 get
                 ready
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 GOD
                 had
                 deliver'd
                 the
                 Midianites
                 into
                 their
                 Hand
                 .
                 And
                 having
                 divided
                 the
                 300
                 Men
                 into
                 three
                 Companies
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 to
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 a
                 Trumpet
                 in
                 one
                 Hand
                 ,
                 and
                 empty
                 Pitchers
                 with
                 Lamps
                 in
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 with
                 this
                 Order
                 ,
                 That
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 should
                 hear
                 him
                 sound
                 his
                 Trumpet
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 eye
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 shout
                 with
                 a
                 loud
                 Voice
                 ,
                 For
                 the
                 LORD
                 and
                 for
                 Gideon
                 ,
                 and
                 break
                 their
                 Pitchers
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Lamps
                 were
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 out-side
                 of
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Signal
                 was
                 given
                 by
                 Gideon
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 at
                 once
                 sounded
                 their
                 Trumpets
                 ,
                 brake
                 their
                 Pitchers
                 ,
                 and
                 shewed
                 the
                 Lamps
                 that
                 were
                 hid
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 crying
                 with
                 a
                 loud
                 Voice
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Sword
                   of
                   the
                
                 LORD
                 
                   and
                   of
                
                 Gideon
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 the
                 whole
                 Camp
                 of
                 the
                 Midianites
                 being
                 seiz'd
                 with
                 horror
                 and
                 amazement
                 ran
                 away
                 and
                 fled
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 miraculous
                 effect
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Divine
                   Power
                
                 ,
                 turn'd
                 their
                 Swords
                 against
                 one
                 another
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 were
                 the
                 Midianites
                 humbled
                 by
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 by
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 which
                 so
                 eminently
                 was
                 engaged
                 for
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   more
                   strange
                   and
                   extraordinary
                
                 (
                 saith
                 St.
                 
                   Gregory
                   )
                   this
                   way
                   of
                   fighting
                   was
                   ,
                   the
                   more
                   visible
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   points
                   us
                   to
                   some
                   hidden
                
                 Mystery
                 :
                 
                   For
                   whoever
                   went
                   to
                   fight
                   without
                
                 Arms
                 :
                 
                   Or
                   whoever
                   presumed
                   to
                   oppose
                   nothing
                   but
                   Earthen
                
                 Pitchers
                 ,
                 
                   against
                   the
                   violence
                   and
                   efforts
                   of
                   a
                   powerful
                
                 Enemy
                 ?
                 Reason
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 
                   could
                   not
                   but
                   look
                   upon
                   this
                   Enterprize
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   most
                   ridiculous
                   thing
                   that
                   could
                   be
                   ;
                   and
                   yet
                   the
                   Event
                   made
                   it
                   appear
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   this
                   Method
                   the
                
                 Midianites
                 
                   were
                   cast
                   into
                   that
                   Consternation
                   ,
                   which
                   prov'd
                   their
                   total
                   Overthrow
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   GOD
                   then
                   by
                   this
                
                 History
                 
                   was
                   willing
                   to
                   open
                   the
                
                 Mystery
                 
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                
                 Gospel
                 Soldiers
                 
                   were
                   not
                   to
                   resist
                   their
                
                 Enemies
                 
                   by
                   the
                   force
                   of
                   outward
                
                 Arms
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   would
                   become
                   victorious
                   only
                   by
                   sounding
                   their
                
                 Trumpets
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   breaking
                   their
                
                 Earthen●Pitchers
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   the
                
                 Lamps
                 
                   hid
                   in
                   them
                   might
                   appear
                   to
                   the
                   dazling
                   and
                   terrifying
                   of
                   their
                
                 Enemies
                 .
                 
                   For
                   these
                
                 Earthen-Pitchers
                 
                   represent
                   the
                   weakness
                   of
                   our
                
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 Gideon
                 (
                 
                   who
                   was
                   a
                
                 Figure
                 hereof
                 )
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                   will
                   have
                   no
                
                 Soldiers
                 
                   under
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   such
                   as
                   contemn
                   and
                   vilifie
                   their
                
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   overcome
                   their
                
                 Enemies
                 
                   by
                   dying
                   ,
                   as
                
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 
                   their
                   Captain
                   also
                   did
                
                 .
              
               
                 Death
                 
                   to
                   them
                   is
                   but
                   the
                   breaking
                   of
                   the
                
                 Earthen
                 Pitcher
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   this
                
                 Pitcher
                 
                   (
                   which
                   at
                   best
                   they
                   always
                   contemn'd
                   and
                   blush'd
                   at
                   )
                   being
                   broken
                   ;
                   now
                   nothing
                   appears
                   but
                   a
                   bright
                   and
                   shining
                
                 Lamp
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   strikes
                   the
                   Hearts
                   of
                   all
                   their
                
                 Persecutors
                 
                   with
                   terror
                   and
                   consternation
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Holy
                 Martyrs
                 
                   were
                   an
                   evident
                
                 Proof
                 
                   of
                   all
                   this
                   ,
                   who
                   by
                   their
                   Patience
                   and
                   Constancy
                   confounded
                   and
                   terrified
                   the
                   most
                   resolv'd
                   and
                   cruel
                   Tyrants
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   dazling
                   Lustre
                   of
                   their
                
                 Graces
                 ,
                 
                   did
                   either
                   daunt
                   or
                   convert
                   their
                   very
                
                 Tormentors
                 and
                 Executioners
                 .
                 
                   Insomuch
                   that
                   those
                   that
                   hated
                   and
                   despised
                   them
                   ,
                   began
                   to
                   love
                   ,
                   esteem
                   and
                   reverence
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   transforming
                   Virtue
                   of
                   the
                
                 Divine
                 Light
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   beamed
                   forth
                   from
                   them
                   ,
                   became
                   the
                
                 Adorers
                 
                   of
                   that
                
                 Sovereign
                 Truth
                 ,
                 
                   when
                   as
                   before
                   ,
                   they
                   had
                   been
                   the
                   Murtherers
                   of
                   those
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   so
                   boldly
                   and
                   generously
                   defended
                   it
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 THE
                 DEATH
                 OF
                 ABIMELECH
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Abimelech
                   is
                   killed
                   by
                   a
                   Woman
                   ,
                   that
                   brake
                   his
                   Skull
                   by
                   casting
                   a
                   piece
                   of
                   Milstone
                   upon
                   him
                   .
                
              
               
                 GIDEON
                 dying
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 wisely
                 governed
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 Israel
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 ,
                 
                 left
                 behind
                 him
                 Threescore
                 and
                 ten
                 Sons
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 by
                 several
                 Wives
                 ;
                 but
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Sons
                 ,
                 called
                 Abimelech
                 ,
                 born
                 of
                 his
                 Concubine
                 (
                 a
                 Woman
                 of
                 Shechem
                 )
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 much
                 mischief
                 after
                 his
                 
                 Father's
                 Death
                 .
                 For
                 having
                 gained
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Shechem
                 to
                 declare
                 themselves
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 his
                 Mothers
                 Friends
                 and
                 Relations
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 representing
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 much
                 better
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 have
                 him
                 alone
                 to
                 Reign
                 over
                 them
                 ,
                 than
                 his
                 Threescore
                 and
                 ten
                 Brothers
                 ,
                 they
                 soon
                 proclaimed
                 him
                 their
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 furnisht
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 Sum
                 of
                 Money
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 he
                 raised
                 some
                 Vagabonds
                 and
                 vain
                 light
                 Persons
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 them
                 marched
                 to
                 his
                 
                   Fathers
                   House
                
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 most
                 inhumanly
                 kill'd
                 his
                 Threescore
                 and
                 ten
                 Brothers
                 ,
                 except
                 the
                 youngest
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 called
                 Jotham
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 hiding
                 himself
                 ,
                 happily
                 escaped
                 
                 Abimelech's
                 Fury
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 young
                 man
                 being
                 inform'd
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Men
                 of
                 Shechem
                 were
                 assembled
                 in
                 the
                 Field
                 to
                 make
                 
                   Abimelech
                   King
                
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 Mount
                 Gerizim
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 with
                 a
                 loud
                 Voice
                 he
                 cried
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 Figurative
                 discourse
                 reproached
                 their
                 horrid
                 Ingratitude
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Trees
                 of
                 the
                 Forest
                 being
                 about
                 to
                 anoint
                 a
                 King
                 over
                 them
                 ,
                 addrest
                 themselves
                 first
                 to
                 the
                 Olive-tree
                 ,
                 desiring
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 to
                 the
                 Fig-tree
                 and
                 Vine
                 ,
                 who
                 all
                 refused
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 their
                 offer
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Trees
                 being
                 at
                 a
                 loss
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 offer
                 their
                 Sovereignty
                 to
                 the
                 Bramble
                 ,
                 who
                 readily
                 accepted
                 the
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 promising
                 to
                 protect
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 they
                 would
                 fully
                 confide
                 in
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 not
                 ,
                 threatning
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 Fire
                 should
                 come
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 Bramble
                 ,
                 and
                 consume
                 the
                 Cedars
                 of
                 Lebanon
                 .
                 Which
                 Jotham
                 (
                 concluding
                 his
                 Allegory
                 )
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 their
                 case
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 horrid
                 Ingratitude
                 they
                 had
                 shewed
                 to
                 Gideon
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Sons
                 ,
                 GOD
                 would
                 consume
                 them
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 Abimelech
                 ,
                 whom
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 joy
                 they
                 had
                 now
                 made
                 their
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 Sometime
                 after
                 it
                 appeared
                 ,
                 that
                 Jotham
                 had
                 prov'd
                 a
                 true
                 Prophet
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 Abimelech
                 had
                 Reigned
                 three
                 years
                 over
                 Israel
                 ,
                 the
                 Men
                 of
                 Shechem
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 weary
                 of
                 his
                 Tyrannical
                 Courses
                 ,
                 and
                 resolving
                 to
                 cast
                 off
                 his
                 Yoke
                 ,
                 they
                 chose
                 one
                 Gaal
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 Prince
                 ;
                 but
                 Abimelech
                 having
                 notice
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 coming
                 upon
                 the
                 City
                 unawares
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 it
                 ,
                 kill'd
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 destroyed
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 sowed
                 it
                 with
                 Salt.
                 
              
               
                 After
                 that
                 GOD
                 had
                 thus
                 avenged
                 the
                 Perfidiousness
                 of
                 the
                 Men
                 of
                 Shechem
                 ,
                 against
                 Gideon
                 ,
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 the
                 Tyrant
                 they
                 had
                 chosen
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 King
                 ,
                 he
                 at
                 last
                 punisht
                 the
                 Tyrant
                 himself
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 so
                 unhandsomly
                 butcher'd
                 his
                 
                 Father's
                 Sons
                 :
                 For
                 Abimelech
                 having
                 taken
                 the
                 City
                 Thebez
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 strong
                 Tower
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 all
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 had
                 retired
                 themselves
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 put
                 Fire
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 a
                 certain
                 Woman
                 cast
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 a
                 Milstone
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 brake
                 his
                 Skull
                 ;
                 who
                 seeing
                 himself
                 mortally
                 wounded
                 ,
                 cried
                 to
                 his
                 Armour-Bearer
                 to
                 run
                 him
                 thr●
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 said
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 kill'd
                 by
                 a
                 Woman
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 young
                 Man
                 (
                 his
                 Armour-Bearer
                 )
                 did
                 as
                 he
                 commanded
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 died
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 cruel
                 Fratricide
                 ;
                 who
                 probably
                 had
                 perswaded
                 himself
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 enormous
                 Crime
                 had
                 been
                 forgot
                 by
                 GOD
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 only
                 gone
                 so
                 long
                 unpunished
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 also
                 been
                 favour'd
                 with
                 success
                 in
                 his
                 Undertakings
                 .
                 But
                 we
                 find
                 here
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Divine
                 forbearance
                 has
                 its
                 bounds
                 .
                 He
                 suffers
                 such
                 Monsters
                 to
                 live
                 and
                 prosper
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 draw
                 good
                 from
                 the
                 Evils
                 they
                 commit
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 has
                 accomplish'd
                 his
                 Work
                 ,
                 his
                 Justice
                 crushes
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 moment
                 ,
                 and
                 precipitates
                 them
                 headlong
                 from
                 the
                 Pinnacle
                 of
                 their
                 Pride
                 and
                 Glory
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Fathers
                 have
                 also
                 observed
                 from
                 this
                 
                   History
                   ,
                   that
                   nothing
                   pats
                   Men
                   more
                   upon
                   hating
                   of
                   their
                
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 
                   than
                   an
                   ambitious
                   desire
                   of
                   Reigning
                   ,
                   which
                   does
                   so
                   blind
                   and
                   dazle
                   their
                   Understanding
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   forget
                   the
                   respect
                   they
                   owe
                   to
                   the
                   Sacred
                   Names
                   of
                
                 Brothers
                 and
                 Fathers
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   are
                   so
                   far
                   from
                   being
                   struck
                   with
                   horror
                   at
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   the
                   murther
                   of
                   their
                   nearest
                   Relations
                   ,
                   that
                   their
                   Eyes
                   feed
                   on
                   the
                   Tragical
                   Object
                   with
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   rejoycing
                   at
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   those
                   ,
                   whom
                   they
                   consider
                   as
                   lets
                   and
                   stops
                   in
                   the
                   course
                   of
                   their
                   boundless
                   Ambition
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   66
                   Susanna
                   ▪
                   the
                   wife
                   of
                   Collonell
                   Thomas
                   strangwayes
                   of
                   Melbury●Sampford
                   in
                   Dorsetshire
                   ,
                   and
                   daughter
                   e
                   heyrest
                   of
                   John
                   Ridout
                   of
                   the
                   citty
                   of
                   Bristol
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   ▪
                   deceased
                   .
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke
                   ▪
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     67
                     The
                     Right
                     Honourable
                     Algernon
                     Capell
                     Earle
                     of
                     Essex
                     .
                     Viscount
                     Malden
                     ,
                     and
                     Baron
                     Capell
                     of
                     Hadham
                     &cr.
                     For
                     Advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke
                     ▪
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 JEPHTHAH's
                 DAUGHTER
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Jephthah
                   Sacrifices
                   his
                   Daughter
                   .
                
              
               
                 AFter
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 ungodly
                 
                   Abimelech
                   ,
                   GOD
                
                 raised
                 up
                 Thola
                 and
                 Jair
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Captains
                 and
                 Judges
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 after
                 them
                 Jephthah
                 ,
                 who
                 obtained
                 that
                 high
                 Command
                 on
                 this
                 manner
                 :
                 Gilead
                 his
                 Father
                 had
                 begotten
                 him
                 on
                 a
                 Harlot
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 reason
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 Sons
                 refused
                 to
                 own
                 him
                 for
                 their
                 Brother
                 ,
                 and
                 thrust
                 him
                 out
                 from
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 he
                 retired
                 to
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Tob
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 became
                 the
                 Captain
                 of
                 a
                 Company
                 of
                 Vagabond
                 vain
                 fellows
                 .
              
               
                 Some
                 time
                 after
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Ammonites
                 made
                 War
                 against
                 ,
                 and
                 vexed
                 Israel
                 ,
                 the
                 Elders
                 of
                 Gilead
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 experience
                 of
                 the
                 Courage
                 and
                 Valour
                 of
                 Jephthah
                 ,
                 sent
                 after
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Tob
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 fled
                 from
                 his
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 turn'd
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 Doors
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 an
                 Harlot
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 General
                 ;
                 who
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 reproached
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 former
                 ill
                 usage
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 made
                 them
                 promise
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 make
                 him
                 their
                 Prince
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 he
                 should
                 overcome
                 the
                 Ammonites
                 ,
                 accepted
                 of
                 the
                 Command
                 .
              
               
                 Jephthah
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 found
                 himself
                 in
                 this
                 Station
                 ,
                 sent
                 Ambassadors
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Ammon
                 ,
                 to
                 represent
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 Injustice
                 of
                 his
                 Pretensions
                 against
                 Israel
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 Prince
                 lending
                 a
                 deaf
                 Ear
                 to
                 all
                 his
                 Remonstrances
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 wholly
                 resolv'd
                 for
                 War
                 ;
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 came
                 upon
                 Jephthah
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 speedily
                 raised
                 a
                 considerable
                 Army
                 ,
                 led
                 them
                 on
                 against
                 the
                 Ammonites
                 ;
                 and
                 before
                 the
                 Engagement
                 made
                 a
                 Vow
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 please
                 him
                 to
                 bless
                 him
                 with
                 Victory
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 offer
                 up
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 a
                 Burnt-Offering
                 whatsoever
                 first
                 came
                 forth
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Doors
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 after
                 his
                 Return
                 .
              
               
                 Jephthah
                 having
                 utterly
                 defeated
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 obtain'd
                 a
                 glorious
                 Victory
                 ,
                 return'd
                 home
                 in
                 Triumph
                 ;
                 but
                 his
                 Joy
                 was
                 soon
                 turn'd
                 to
                 sorrow
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 he
                 drew
                 near
                 to
                 his
                 House
                 ,
                 his
                 only
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 transported
                 with
                 Joy
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 glory
                 her
                 Father
                 had
                 acquir'd
                 ,
                 came
                 out
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 with
                 Timbrels
                 and
                 with
                 
                   Dances
                   :
                   Jephthah
                
                 seeing
                 his
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 was
                 pierc'd
                 with
                 Sorrow
                 ,
                 and
                 rending
                 his
                 Cloaths
                 ,
                 acquainted
                 her
                 with
                 the
                 Vow
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 she
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Person
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 dismay'd
                 ,
                 exhorted
                 her
                 Father
                 courageously
                 to
                 perform
                 his
                 Vow
                 ,
                 assuring
                 him
                 she
                 should
                 die
                 very
                 contentedly
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 LORD
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 the
                 Victory
                 over
                 his
                 Enemies
                 .
                 She
                 only
                 desired
                 two
                 Months
                 time
                 to
                 go
                 with
                 some
                 of
                 her
                 Companions
                 to
                 bewail
                 her
                 Virginity
                 ;
                 which
                 time
                 being
                 past
                 ,
                 she
                 return'd
                 to
                 her
                 Father
                 ,
                 who
                 did
                 with
                 her
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 Vow
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Fathers
                 
                   considered
                   this
                
                 Vow
                 of
                 Jephthah
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   an
                   instance
                   of
                   those
                   indiscreet
                
                 Vows
                 some
                 People
                 
                   engage
                   themselves
                   in
                   ,
                   whereby
                   they
                   are
                   put
                   upon
                   the
                   unhappy
                   necessity
                   either
                   of
                   committing
                   a
                   Sin
                   by
                   breaking
                   their
                
                 Vow
                 
                   made
                   to
                   GOD
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   becoming
                   Criminal
                   by
                   their
                   performance
                   of
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   'T
                   were
                   better
                
                 (
                 saith
                 S
                 
                   Ambrose
                   )
                   not
                   to
                   Vow
                   at
                   all
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   Vow
                   such
                   things
                   as
                   GOD
                   detests
                   .
                
                 Jephthah
                 
                   was
                   very
                   sensible
                   of
                   the
                   sad
                   effect
                   of
                   his
                   indiscretion
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   without
                   extreme
                   regret
                   he
                   performed
                   that
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   thought
                   himself
                   absolutely
                   bound
                   to
                   do
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   But
                   if
                   the
                
                 Fathers
                 
                   Carriage
                   in
                   this
                   matter
                   were
                   blame-worthy
                   ;
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   hand
                   we
                   can
                   never
                   sufficiently
                   admire
                   that
                   of
                   his
                
                 Daughter
                 .
                 
                   She
                   comes
                   with
                   Joy
                   ,
                   and
                   casts
                   her
                   s●lf
                   into
                   his
                   hands
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   to
                
                 Sacrifice
                 
                   her
                   ,
                   without
                   suffering
                   her self
                   to
                   be
                   stopt
                   by
                   the
                   Tears
                   of
                   her
                
                 Companions
                 ,
                 
                   or
                   the
                
                 Idea
                 
                   of
                   a
                   violent
                   and
                   immature
                   Death
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   very
                   spring
                   and
                   flower
                   of
                   her
                   Age
                   ,
                   which
                   continually
                   star'd
                   her
                   in
                   the
                
                 Face
                 .
              
               
                 
                   This
                   her
                   behaviour
                   made
                   amends
                   ,
                   in
                   some
                   sort
                   ,
                   for
                   her
                
                 Fathers
                 
                   indiscretion
                   ;
                   as
                   making
                   that
                   voluntary
                   ,
                   which
                   on
                   his
                   side
                   was
                   forced
                   and
                   of
                   necessity
                   ;
                   and
                   made
                   that
                   which
                   in
                   it self
                   was
                   impious
                   ,
                   to
                   become
                   a
                   well-pleasing
                
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 
                   by
                   her
                   Obedience
                   and
                   Resignation
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   She
                   teaches
                   by
                   this
                   her
                   Example
                   all
                   tru●
                
                 Christians
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   have
                   their
                   Hearts
                   enflamed
                   with
                   the
                   Love
                   of
                
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   offer
                   up
                   themselves
                   with
                   Joy
                   to
                
                 GOD
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   to
                   take
                   patiently
                   and
                   chearfully
                   from
                   his
                   hands
                   ,
                   whatsoever
                
                 Sufferings
                 
                   he
                   is
                   pleased
                   to
                   lay
                   upon
                   them
                   and
                   try
                   them
                   by
                   ,
                   without
                   reflecting
                   upon
                   the
                   indiscretion
                   or
                   malice
                   of
                   those
                   ,
                   who
                   may
                   have
                   occasioned
                   the
                   same
                   .
                   They
                   think
                   it
                   their
                   happiness
                   and
                   glory
                   to
                   suffer
                   for
                   his
                   sake
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   they
                   are
                   so
                   infinitely
                   obliged
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   are
                   so
                   far
                   from
                   having
                   any
                   aversion
                   for
                   the
                   Instruments
                   of
                   their
                
                 Sufferings
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   they
                   rather
                   consider
                   them
                   as
                   their
                
                 Benefactors
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   open
                   a
                   way
                   for
                   them
                   to
                   obtain
                   an
                
                 Eternal
                 Crown
                 of
                 Glory
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 THE
                 BIRTH
                 OF
                 SAMSON
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Samson
                   killeth
                   a
                   Lion.
                   
                
              
               
                 AFter
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Jephtha
                 ,
                 the
                 Scripture
                 gives
                 us
                 no
                 particular
                 account
                 of
                 some
                 following
                 Judges
                 until
                 Samson
                 ,
                 
                 whose
                 History
                 is
                 very
                 circumstantially
                 related
                 in
                 those
                 
                   holy
                   Records
                
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 Tribe
                 of
                 Dan
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Birth
                 was
                 before
                 declared
                 by
                 an
                 Angel
                 ,
                 who
                 assur'd
                 his
                 Mother
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 should
                 be
                 no
                 longer
                 barren
                 ,
                 but
                 bring
                 forth
                 a
                 Son.
                 He
                 advis'd
                 her
                 also
                 to
                 abstain
                 from
                 Wine
                 and
                 strong
                 Drink
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 unclean
                 Meats
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 her
                 going
                 with
                 Child
                 of
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 Angel
                 was
                 departed
                 from
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 told
                 her
                 Husband
                 Manoah
                 what
                 had
                 hapned
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 who
                 thereupon
                 testified
                 the
                 great
                 desire
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Angel
                 ;
                 who
                 soon
                 after
                 appearing
                 again
                 to
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 she
                 made
                 haste
                 and
                 told
                 her
                 Husband
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 now
                 see
                 and
                 speak
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Angel.
                   Manoah
                
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 spoke
                 with
                 him
                 would
                 willingly
                 have
                 offered
                 a
                 Sacrifice
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Angel
                 knowing
                 ,
                 that
                 Sacrifices
                 were
                 due
                 to
                 GOD
                 only
                 ,
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 offer
                 a
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 do
                 it
                 to
                 ●OD
                 .
                 So
                 Manoah
                 having
                 prepared
                 a
                 Kid
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Meat-Offering
                 ,
                 offer'd
                 it
                 upon
                 a
                 Rock
                 unto
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 Flame
                 of
                 the
                 Sacrifice
                 went
                 up
                 towards
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 the
                 Angel
                 ascended
                 in
                 the
                 Flame
                 that
                 proceeded
                 from
                 the
                 Meat-Offering
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 Manoah
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Wife
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Child
                 being
                 at
                 last
                 born
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 the
                 Angel
                 ,
                 was
                 called
                 Samson
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 educated
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 direction
                 the
                 Angel
                 had
                 before
                 given
                 to
                 his
                 Mother
                 .
                 
                 And
                 being
                 grown
                 up
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 down
                 to
                 Timnah
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 saw
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Daughters
                 of
                 the
                 Philistins
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 particular
                 inclination
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 his
                 Parents
                 to
                 get
                 her
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 Wife
                 .
                 His
                 Father
                 was
                 very
                 much
                 averse
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 his
                 desires
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Scripture
                 tells
                 us
                 )
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 from
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 would
                 avenge
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 Israel
                 on
                 the
                 Philistins
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 had
                 Dominion
                 over
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Samson
                 also
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 Figure
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 marrying
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Daughters
                 of
                 the
                 Philistius
                 ,
                 very
                 lively
                 represented
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 strong
                 Man
                 should
                 one
                 day
                 espouse
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 leaving
                 the
                 Jews
                 in
                 their
                 obdurate
                 Impenitency
                 .
              
               
                 Besides
                 the
                 Scripture
                 seems
                 to
                 hint
                 ,
                 that
                 Samson
                 (
                 by
                 marching
                 among
                 the
                 Philistins
                 )
                 had
                 hopes
                 to
                 meet
                 with
                 an
                 occasion
                 of
                 quarrelling
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 delivering
                 his
                 Country
                 from
                 the
                 Yoke
                 of
                 their
                 
                   cruel
                   Oppression
                
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 he
                 went
                 one
                 day
                 with
                 his
                 Father
                 and
                 Mother
                 to
                 visit
                 this
                 Woman
                 ,
                 he
                 met
                 a
                 young
                 Lion
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 open-mouth'd
                 roaring
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 coming
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 laid
                 hold
                 on
                 him
                 and
                 rent
                 him
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 ease
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 Kid
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 told
                 not
                 his
                 Parents
                 thereof
                 .
                 Sometime
                 after
                 he
                 returning
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 design
                 to
                 marry
                 the
                 
                   Philistin
                   Woman
                
                 ,
                 he
                 stept
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Lion
                 he
                 had
                 kill'd
                 ,
                 and
                 behold
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 swarm
                 of
                 Bees
                 ,
                 and
                 Honey
                 in
                 the
                 Carkass
                 of
                 the
                 Lion
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 took
                 thereof
                 and
                 did
                 eat
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 his
                 Parents
                 and
                 gave
                 some
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 did
                 eat
                 also
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 came
                 .
              
               
                 Samson
                 being
                 come
                 to
                 his
                 Journeys
                 end
                 ,
                 was
                 married
                 to
                 the
                 Philistin
                 Woman
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 Wedding-Feast
                 propounded
                 this
                 Riddle
                 to
                 the
                 young
                 Men
                 his
                 Guests
                 ;
                 
                   Out
                   of
                   the
                   Eater
                   came
                   forth
                   Meat
                   ,
                   and
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   strong
                   came
                   forth
                   Sweetness
                
                 ;
                 and
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 they
                 would
                 explain
                 it
                 within
                 the
                 seven
                 days
                 of
                 the
                 Feast
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 30
                 Sheets
                 ,
                 and
                 30
                 changes
                 of
                 Garments
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 like
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Philistins
                 seeing
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 unriddle
                 
                   Samson's
                   Riddle
                
                 ,
                 threatned
                 his
                 Wife
                 to
                 destroy
                 her
                 and
                 her
                 
                   Father's
                   House
                
                 ,
                 if
                 she
                 did
                 not
                 procure
                 the
                 Solution
                 of
                 it
                 from
                 her
                 Husband
                 .
                 Samson
                 tired
                 and
                 overcome
                 by
                 her
                 importunity
                 ,
                 declares
                 the
                 Riddle
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 presently
                 told
                 the
                 Philistins
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Figure
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Fathers
                 observe
                 )
                 
                   did
                   represent
                   the
                   Change
                   which
                
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 
                   was
                   to
                   make
                   amongst
                
                 Heathens
                 and
                 Idolaters
                 ;
                 
                   who
                   before
                   had
                   been
                   like
                   furious
                
                 Lions
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   tore
                   and
                   rent
                   the
                
                 Christians
                 ,
                 till
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 
                   came
                   and
                   vanquisht
                   them
                   without
                
                 Arms.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Heathen
                 Emperors
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   were
                   the
                   cruel
                   Persecutors
                   and
                   Destroyers
                   of
                   the
                
                 Christians
                 ,
                 
                   became
                   their
                
                 Favourers
                 
                   and
                   nursing
                
                 Fathers
                 ;
                 
                   the
                   Mouths
                   of
                   those
                   who
                   had
                   devour'd
                   them
                   ,
                   were
                   now
                   fill'd
                   with
                
                 Honey
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   a
                   sort
                   of
                
                 People
                 (
                 
                   more
                   cruel
                   than
                
                 Lions
                 )
                 
                   became
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   their
                
                 Food
                 and
                 Nourishment
                 ,
                 their
                 Support
                 and
                 Protection
                 ,
                 
                   being
                   through
                   the
                   Regeneration
                   in
                
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                   become
                   one
                   Body
                   with
                   those
                   they
                   had
                   formerly
                   persecuted
                   and
                   devoured
                   under
                   one
                   Head
                
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   68
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     69
                     Mr.
                     Edward
                     Hilder
                     of
                     London
                     Cittizen
                     .
                     For
                     advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke
                     ▪
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 Samson
                 slays
                 the
                 Philistins
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Samson
                   Slays
                   a
                   Thousand
                   Philistins
                   with
                   the
                   Jaw-bone
                   of
                   an
                   Ass.
                   
                
              
               
                 SAMSON
                 seeing
                 himself
                 deceiv'd
                 by
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 her
                 Artifice
                 had
                 made
                 him
                 unriddle
                 his
                 Riddle
                 to
                 her
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 done
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 she
                 disclos'd
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Philistins
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 angry
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 quitting
                 her
                 in
                 some
                 discontent
                 ,
                 gave
                 her
                 Parents
                 occasion
                 to
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 distaste
                 and
                 quite
                 left
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 married
                 her
                 to
                 another
                 Man.
                 And
                 some
                 time
                 after
                 Samson
                 came
                 to
                 give
                 his
                 Wife
                 a
                 Visit
                 ,
                 but
                 her
                 Father
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 telling
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 married
                 her
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 as
                 supposing
                 that
                 he
                 hated
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 quite
                 left
                 her
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 pleased
                 he
                 might
                 take
                 her
                 young
                 Sister
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 fairer
                 than
                 she
                 .
              
               
                 Samson
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 satisfied
                 with
                 this
                 Excuse
                 ,
                 protested
                 ,
                 that
                 now
                 they
                 might
                 thank
                 themselves
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 feel
                 the
                 effects
                 of
                 his
                 Rage
                 and
                 Anger
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 their
                 unjust
                 dealing
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 Resolution
                 he
                 went
                 and
                 caught
                 300
                 Foxes
                 ,
                 and
                 tying
                 them
                 Tail
                 to
                 Tail
                 ,
                 and
                 fastning
                 a
                 Firebrand
                 or
                 Torch
                 between
                 their
                 Tails
                 ,
                 he
                 let
                 them
                 go
                 into
                 the
                 
                   standing
                   Corn
                
                 of
                 the
                 Philistins
                 ,
                 and
                 reduc'd
                 it
                 to
                 Ashes
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Vineyards
                 and
                 Olive-Trees
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Philistins
                 being
                 strangely
                 alarm'd
                 with
                 this
                 loss
                 ,
                 were
                 very
                 inquisitive
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 inform'd
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 Samson
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 had
                 provok'd
                 him
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 avenge
                 themselves
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 turn'd
                 all
                 their
                 Rage
                 against
                 his
                 Wife
                 and
                 Father-in-Law
                 ,
                 and
                 burnt
                 them
                 with
                 Fire
                 .
                 But
                 Samson
                 not
                 thinking
                 himself
                 sufficiently
                 aveng'd
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 took
                 his
                 opportunity
                 (
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 )
                 to
                 set
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 dedroy'd
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 Slaughter
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Philistins
                 at
                 length
                 rouzed
                 by
                 these
                 repeated
                 Violences
                 of
                 Samson
                 ,
                 gather'd
                 together
                 in
                 great
                 Numbers
                 ,
                 and
                 encamped
                 themselves
                 in
                 the
                 Lot
                 of
                 the
                 Tribe
                 of
                 Judah
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 terrified
                 with
                 this
                 approach
                 of
                 the
                 Philistins
                 ,
                 demanded
                 of
                 them
                 why
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 invade
                 their
                 Country
                 ?
                 And
                 the
                 Philistins
                 having
                 answer'd
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 seize
                 Samson
                 :
                 The
                 Men
                 of
                 Judah
                 to
                 rid
                 themselves
                 of
                 these
                 unwelcom
                 Guests
                 ,
                 promised
                 to
                 deliver
                 Samson
                 into
                 their
                 hands
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 soon
                 after
                 brought
                 him
                 down
                 to
                 them
                 bound
                 with
                 two
                 new
                 Cords
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Philistins
                 began
                 to
                 shout
                 for
                 joy
                 ,
                 as
                 now
                 thinking
                 themselves
                 Masters
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 done
                 them
                 so
                 much
                 mischief
                 ;
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 coming
                 mightily
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 Cords
                 that
                 were
                 on
                 his
                 Arms
                 became
                 as
                 Flax
                 that
                 is
                 burnt
                 with
                 Fire
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Bands
                 loosed
                 from
                 off
                 his
                 Hands
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 up
                 the
                 Jaw-bone
                 of
                 an
                 Ass
                 ,
                 he
                 slew
                 therewith
                 a
                 thousand
                 of
                 the
                 Philistins
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   With
                   the
                
                 Jaw-bone
                 
                   of
                   an
                
                 Ass
                 ,
                 
                   heaps
                   upon
                   heaps
                   ,
                   have
                   I
                   slain
                   a
                   thousand
                   Men
                   :
                   and
                   when
                   he
                   had
                   made
                   an
                   end
                   of
                   speaking
                   ,
                   he
                   cast
                   away
                   the
                
                 Jaw-bone
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   called
                   the
                   place
                
                 Ramath-Lehi
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Heat
                 and
                 Violence
                 wherewith
                 he
                 was
                 carried
                 forth
                 to
                 do
                 this
                 Action
                 ,
                 had
                 caus'd
                 an
                 extreme
                 Thirst
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 him
                 earnestly
                 cry
                 to
                 the
                 LORD
                 for
                 Relief
                 in
                 this
                 his
                 extreme
                 need
                 .
                 GOD
                 immediately
                 heard
                 his
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 and
                 opening
                 an
                 hallow-place
                 in
                 the
                 Jaw-bone
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Power
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 Spring
                 of
                 Water
                 to
                 proceed
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 (
                 when
                 Samson
                 had
                 quench'd
                 his
                 Thirst
                 )
                 his
                 Strength
                 return'd
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 revived
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 called
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 Enhakker
                 .
              
               
                 
                   These
                   wonderful
                   Events
                   have
                   been
                   the
                   Subjects
                   of
                   the
                   Meditation
                   and
                   Admiration
                   of
                   the
                
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   consider'd
                   them
                   with
                   the
                   Eye
                   of
                
                 Faith
                 and
                 Godliness
                 :
                 
                   whereas
                   the
                   People
                   of
                   the
                
                 World
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   eye
                   things
                   after
                   a
                   human
                   manner
                   ,
                   and
                   pass
                   their
                   carnal
                   Judgment
                   on
                   the
                   most
                   Holy
                   and
                   Spiritual
                   things
                   ,
                   are
                   so
                   far
                   from
                   being
                   edified
                   by
                   the
                   reading
                   of
                   these
                
                 Holy
                 Records
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   they
                   oft
                   make
                   them
                   the
                   Subjects
                   of
                   profane
                
                 Jests
                 and
                 Drolls
                 .
              
               
                 St.
                 Gregory
                 
                   takes
                   occasion
                   from
                   this
                
                 holy
                 Figure
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   admire
                   how
                
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 (
                 
                   the
                   true
                
                 Samson
                 )
                 
                   did
                   without
                
                 Arms
                 ,
                 
                   or
                   any
                   outward
                   Force
                   ,
                   vanquish
                   all
                   the
                
                 Enemies
                 
                   of
                   his
                   Truth
                   ,
                   opposing
                   nothing
                   to
                   their
                   seeming
                   insuperable
                   force
                   and
                   malice
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   simplicity
                   of
                   a
                   company
                   of
                   poor
                   contemptible
                
                 Fishermen
                 ;
                 as
                 Samson
                 
                   encountred
                   a
                   whole
                   Army
                   of
                
                 Philistins
                 
                   with
                   the
                
                 Jaw-bone
                 
                   of
                   an
                
                 Ass.
                 
                   And
                   yet
                   this
                   Simplicity
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   Patience
                   of
                   the
                
                 Saints
                 ,
                 
                   being
                   guided
                   by
                   the
                   Hand
                   of
                   GOD
                   ,
                   did
                   defeat
                   and
                   overcome
                   all
                   the
                   Strength
                   and
                   Machinations
                   of
                
                 Men
                 and
                 Devils
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 THE
                 GATES
                 OF
                 GAZA
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Samson
                   being
                   shut
                   up
                   by
                   the
                   Philistins
                   in
                   Gaza
                   ,
                   plucks
                   up
                   the
                   Gates
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   two
                   Posts
                   ,
                   and
                   carries
                   them
                   up
                   to
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   a
                   Mountain
                   before
                   Hebron
                   .
                
              
               
                 SAMSON
                 having
                 in
                 so
                 miraculous
                 a
                 manner
                 slain
                 a
                 thousand
                 Philistins
                 ,
                 one
                 would
                 think
                 that
                 so
                 astonishing
                 an
                 Instance
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Divine
                   Power
                
                 assisting
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 should
                 stop
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 their
                 Malice
                 ,
                 and
                 hinder
                 them
                 (
                 in
                 love
                 to
                 themselves
                 )
                 from
                 attempting
                 ought
                 against
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 .
                 But
                 we
                 must
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Warring
                 against
                 Samson
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 representation
                 of
                 the
                 Devils
                 future
                 Wars
                 and
                 Fightings
                 against
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 
                   Holy
                   Church
                
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 continually
                 renewed
                 Persecutions
                 of
                 the
                 Philistins
                 against
                 Samson
                 ,
                 do
                 very
                 fitly
                 represent
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 the
                 obstinacy
                 wherewith
                 the
                 Devils
                 make
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Faithful
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 unalterable
                 Malice
                 wherewith
                 they
                 persecute
                 them
                 ,
                 without
                 being
                 discourag'd
                 by
                 the
                 many
                 foils
                 and
                 falls
                 they
                 receive
                 from
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 engag'd
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 manifest
                 it self
                 in
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Philistins
                 therefore
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 letting
                 Samson
                 alone
                 ,
                 upon
                 Motives
                 taken
                 from
                 their
                 own
                 Interest
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 all
                 prudence
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 done
                 )
                 did
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 mind
                 nothing
                 more
                 ,
                 than
                 how
                 they
                 might
                 best
                 lay
                 new
                 Snares
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 get
                 him
                 into
                 their
                 hands
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 very
                 diligent
                 and
                 attentive
                 in
                 this
                 enquiry
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 their
                 Spies
                 out
                 continually
                 ,
                 to
                 observe
                 his
                 haunts
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 inform'd
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 got
                 into
                 the
                 City
                 Gaza
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 (
                 without
                 losing
                 time
                 )
                 being
                 egg'd
                 on
                 by
                 their
                 extream
                 hatred
                 and
                 thirst
                 for
                 Revenge
                 ,
                 they
                 assembled
                 themselves
                 by
                 Night
                 ,
                 and
                 compassed
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 resolving
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 to
                 set
                 upon
                 him
                 and
                 kill
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Samson
                 having
                 notice
                 of
                 their
                 design
                 ,
                 seem'd
                 to
                 take
                 little
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 slept
                 till
                 Midnight
                 with
                 an
                 Harlot
                 which
                 he
                 met
                 with
                 ,
                 he
                 arose
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 fear
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 Gates
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 plucking
                 up
                 the
                 Doors
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 Side-posts
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 laying
                 them
                 upon
                 his
                 Shoulders
                 ,
                 carried
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 a
                 Mountain
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 before
                 Hebron
                 ,
                 passing
                 unconcernedly
                 by
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 laid
                 in
                 Ambush
                 to
                 seize
                 and
                 destroy
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 amazed
                 and
                 daunted
                 with
                 seeing
                 those
                 prodigious
                 effects
                 of
                 his
                 Strength
                 and
                 Courage
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 pass
                 unmolested
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 were
                 the
                 Hopes
                 the
                 Philistins
                 had
                 conceiv'd
                 (
                 to
                 surprize
                 Samson
                 once
                 more
                 )
                 defeated
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 found
                 (
                 as
                 formerly
                 )
                 that
                 all
                 their
                 Designs
                 and
                 Projects
                 to
                 destroy
                 him
                 ,
                 tho'
                 never
                 so
                 wisely
                 laid
                 ,
                 and
                 warily
                 conducted
                 ,
                 did
                 at
                 length
                 turn
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 confusion
                 and
                 overthrow
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Figure
                 (
                 saith
                 S.
                 
                   Gregory
                   )
                   is
                   so
                   plain
                   and
                   sensible
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   cannot
                   but
                   be
                   acknowledg'd
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   unexcellent
                   Emblem
                   of
                   our
                   Saviour
                
                 Jesus
                 Christ.
                 
                   He
                   it
                   was
                   whom
                   his
                
                 Enemies
                 
                   having
                   persecuted
                   all
                   his
                   life
                   long
                   ,
                   they
                   at
                   last
                   lodg'd
                   him
                   in
                   a
                
                 Sepulchre
                 ,
                 
                   seal'd
                   him
                   up
                   there
                   ,
                   and
                   surrounded
                   his
                
                 Grave
                 
                   with
                   their
                   Guards
                   ;
                   as
                   the
                
                 Philistins
                 
                   encompassed
                   the
                   City
                
                 Gaza
                 ,
                 whilst
                 Samson
                 
                   was
                   peaceably
                   taking
                   his
                   Rest.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   But
                   this
                   true
                   and
                   glorious
                
                 Samson
                 ,
                 
                   awakening
                   and
                   arising
                   at
                   Midnight
                   by
                   his
                   glorious
                
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   delivering
                   himself
                   from
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   where
                   his
                
                 Enemies
                 
                   kept
                   him
                   shut
                   up
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   came
                   forth
                   from
                   thence
                   himself
                   ,
                   without
                   being
                   ever
                   after
                   subject
                   to
                   the
                   Laws
                   and
                   Power
                   of
                
                 Death
                 ;
                 
                   but
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   redeemed
                   all
                
                 Mankind
                 
                   from
                   that
                   formidable
                
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 
                   by
                   destroying
                
                 Death
                 
                   it self
                   ,
                   whose
                
                 Gates
                 and
                 Bars
                 
                   he
                   has
                   for
                   ever
                   broke
                   and
                   pluckt
                   up
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   the
                
                 Scripture
                 
                   mentions
                   )
                   and
                   has
                   carried
                   them
                   with
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   the
                
                 Mountain
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   to
                
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   the
                
                 Resurrection
                 
                   of
                   our
                
                 Blessed
                 Saviour
                 
                   has
                   open'd
                   to
                
                 Mankind
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   whither
                   his
                
                 Members
                 
                   hope
                   to
                   follow
                   him
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   own
                   faithful
                
                 Promise
                 ,
                 that
                 where
                 he
                 is
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 also
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   see
                   and
                   eternally
                   enjoy
                   that
                
                 Glory
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   with
                   the
                
                 Father
                 
                   before
                   the
                
                 World
                 was
                 .
              
               
                 
                   For
                   this
                   reason
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   true
                
                 Christians
                 
                   may
                   cry
                   out
                   boastingly
                   with
                   S.
                
                 Paul
                 ,
                 O
                 Death
                 ,
                 where
                 is
                 thy
                 Sting
                 ?
                 O
                 Grave
                 ,
                 where
                 is
                 thy
                 Victory
                 ?
                 The
                 Sting
                 of
                 Death
                 is
                 Sin
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 Sin
                 is
                 the
                 Law
                 ;
                 but
                 thanks
                 be
                 to
                 GOD
                 ,
                 who
                 giveth
                 us
                 the
                 Victory
                 through
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 our
                 LORD
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   70
                   Thomas
                   Vincent
                   of
                   Felcham
                   in
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   ●urrey
                   
                     Esq.
                  
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke
                   ▪
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     71
                     Mr.
                     samuel
                     Lash
                     master
                     Carriage
                     maker
                     to
                     their
                     Ma
                     t●s
                     .
                     office
                     of
                     ordnance
                     ,
                     and
                     master
                     Block-maker
                     to
                     their
                     Ma
                     t
                     ys
                     .
                     Navy
                     at
                     Chatham
                     .
                     For
                     advancement
                     of
                     this
                     worke
                     .
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 
                 SAMSON's
                 DEATH
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Samson
                   discovers
                   to
                   Delilah
                   that
                   his
                   Strength
                   lay
                   in
                   his
                   Hair
                   ,
                   which
                   she
                   cutting
                   off
                   he
                   is
                   seiz'd
                   .
                
              
               
                 IT
                 had
                 been
                 well
                 for
                 Samson
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 as
                 strong
                 and
                 powerful
                 to
                 resist
                 the
                 Charms
                 of
                 a
                 Woman
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 tearing
                 of
                 Lions
                 ,
                 and
                 encountring
                 whole
                 Armies
                 alone
                 .
                 But
                 alas
                 !
                 the
                 Enticements
                 of
                 Delilah
                 prov'd
                 too
                 strong
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 strongest
                 of
                 all
                 Men
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 her
                 Embraces
                 he
                 met
                 with
                 the
                 disaster
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 happily
                 escaped
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 dangerous
                 and
                 threatning
                 Encounters
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Philistins
                 having
                 observ'd
                 ,
                 that
                 Samson
                 resorted
                 often
                 to
                 Delilah
                 ,
                 promised
                 her
                 a
                 great
                 Sum
                 of
                 Money
                 ,
                 if
                 she
                 could
                 get
                 out
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 wherein
                 his
                 Strength
                 lay
                 .
                 Samson
                 at
                 first
                 (
                 upon
                 her
                 enquiry
                 )
                 plaid
                 upon
                 her
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 thinking
                 it
                 needful
                 ,
                 to
                 tell
                 her
                 a
                 Truth
                 might
                 prove
                 so
                 fatal
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 He
                 told
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 to
                 level
                 his
                 Strength
                 with
                 those
                 of
                 other
                 Men
                 ,
                 they
                 needed
                 only
                 to
                 bind
                 him
                 with
                 
                   New
                   Cords
                
                 that
                 had
                 never
                 been
                 used
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 fasten
                 his
                 Locks
                 to
                 a
                 Web
                 ;
                 but
                 Delilah
                 soon
                 found
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 were
                 only
                 delusory
                 put-offs
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 her
                 give
                 over
                 her
                 Importunity
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 being
                 gaul'd
                 with
                 
                 Samson's
                 mocking
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 set
                 all
                 her
                 Artifices
                 at
                 work
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 continual
                 urging
                 and
                 pressing
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 made
                 him
                 at
                 last
                 discover
                 the
                 truth
                 to
                 her
                 ;
                 he
                 told
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 his
                 ,
                 Birth
                 no
                 Razor
                 had
                 ever
                 touch'd
                 his
                 Head
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 shaven
                 ,
                 his
                 strength
                 would
                 leave
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 become
                 like
                 another
                 Man.
                 
              
               
                 No
                 sooner
                 had
                 Delilah
                 got
                 this
                 Secret
                 out
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 she
                 sent
                 for
                 the
                 Lords
                 of
                 the
                 Philistins
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 made
                 him
                 sleep
                 on
                 her
                 Knees
                 ,
                 she
                 caused
                 7
                 Locks
                 of
                 his
                 Head
                 to
                 be
                 cut
                 off
                 .
                 Samson
                 soon
                 after
                 being
                 awaked
                 with
                 the
                 cry
                 of
                 Delilah
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Philistins
                 were
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 to
                 go
                 out
                 as
                 at
                 other
                 times
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 knew
                 not
                 that
                 the
                 LORD
                 was
                 departed
                 from
                 him
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 Philistins
                 took
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 him
                 down
                 to
                 Gaza
                 ,
                 bound
                 him
                 with
                 Fetters
                 of
                 Brass
                 ,
                 put
                 out
                 his
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 him
                 grind
                 in
                 the
                 Prison-House
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 Samson
                 was
                 thus
                 wretchedly
                 employ'd
                 by
                 his
                 Enemies
                 in
                 this
                 hard
                 and
                 shameful
                 labour
                 ,
                 the
                 Hair
                 of
                 his
                 Head
                 began
                 to
                 grow
                 again
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 Lords
                 of
                 the
                 Philistins
                 gathered
                 themselves
                 together
                 ,
                 for
                 to
                 offer
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 solemn
                 Sacrifice
                 unto
                 Dagon
                 their
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 having
                 delivered
                 Samson
                 their
                 Enemy
                 and
                 destroyer
                 of
                 their
                 Country
                 into
                 their
                 hand
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 merry
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 sent
                 for
                 Samson
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 Sport
                 ,
                 placing
                 him
                 between
                 the
                 Pillars
                 .
              
               
                 Samson
                 touch'd
                 to
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 at
                 this
                 their
                 insolent
                 treating
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 desired
                 the
                 Lad
                 (
                 that
                 held
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 )
                 to
                 lead
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Pillars
                 on
                 which
                 the
                 House
                 stood
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 rest
                 himself
                 against
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 he
                 prayed
                 unto
                 the
                 
                   LORD
                   GOD
                
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 Strength
                 only
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 at
                 once
                 aveng'd
                 of
                 the
                 Philistins
                 for
                 his
                 two
                 Eyes
                 ;
                 and
                 laying
                 hold
                 of
                 the
                 Pillars
                 with
                 both
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 shaking
                 them
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 might
                 ,
                 the
                 House
                 fell
                 ,
                 crushing
                 him
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Lords
                 of
                 the
                 Philistins
                 ,
                 with
                 about
                 3000
                 more
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 therein
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 Roof
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 House
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 slew
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Scripture
                 observes
                 )
                 more
                 at
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 than
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 History
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Fathers
                 tell
                 us
                 )
                 
                   is
                   a
                   lively
                   representation
                   of
                   the
                   effects
                   of
                   the
                
                 Death
                 
                   of
                   our
                
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   by
                   his
                   voluntary
                   Death
                   confounded
                   the
                
                 Devils
                 
                   more
                   ,
                   than
                   they
                   had
                   been
                   during
                   all
                   his
                   Life-time
                   :
                   For
                   then
                   it
                   was
                   that
                   the
                
                 Devils-House
                 
                   was
                   cast
                   down
                   to
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Arrogance
                   of
                   those
                   proud
                
                 Angels
                 
                   was
                   laid
                   low
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   But
                   the
                
                 Fathers
                 
                   do
                   not
                   content
                   themselves
                   only
                   in
                   considering
                   the
                   Mysteries
                   in
                   this
                
                 History
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   have
                   manifest
                   reference
                   to
                
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ;
                 
                   but
                   they
                   deplore
                   also
                   the
                   unhappy
                   chance
                   ,
                   whereby
                   this
                   invincible
                   Strong
                   one
                   was
                   vanquish'd
                   and
                   overcome
                   of
                   a
                
                 Woman
                 ;
                 
                   he
                   loses
                   all
                   his
                
                 Locks
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   his
                
                 Vertues
                 ;
                 
                   they
                   put
                   out
                   his
                
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   they
                   rob
                   him
                   of
                   his
                
                 Light
                 and
                 Understanding
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   condemn
                   him
                   to
                   work
                   in
                   the
                
                 Mill
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   abandon
                   him
                   like
                   a
                
                 Beast
                 
                   to
                   the
                   vain
                   Pleasures
                   of
                   this
                
                 World
                 ,
                 
                   where
                   a
                   Man
                   meets
                   with
                   nothing
                   but
                   Trouble
                   and
                   Vexation
                   ,
                   and
                   where
                   he
                   continues
                   fetter'd
                   in
                   the
                   Chains
                   of
                   his
                   own
                
                 Will
                 and
                 Lusts.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 Sinner
                 
                   in
                   this
                   condition
                   has
                   no
                   other
                   way
                   left
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   call
                   upon
                   GOD
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                
                 Locks
                 
                   may
                   grow
                   again
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   may
                   recover
                   his
                   lost
                
                 Graces
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 Repentance
                 
                   that
                   recovers
                   the
                
                 Souls
                 
                   strength
                   ,
                   and
                   pulls
                   down
                   the
                
                 Pillars
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Devils
                 House
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   overthrows
                   and
                   crushes
                   the
                
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   triumph
                   over
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   renders
                   the
                
                 Soul
                 
                   victorious
                   by
                   her
                   own
                   ruin
                   ,
                   making
                   her
                   die
                   to
                   her self
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   might
                   live
                   to
                   GOD
                   ;
                   and
                   lose
                   her self
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   might
                   find
                   him
                   who
                   is
                   the
                   only
                   satisfying
                   Object
                   and
                   Sovereign
                   Good
                   of
                   rational
                   and
                   intelligent
                
                 Creatures
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 THE
                 LEVITES
                 WIFE
                 ABUSED
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Benjamites
                   of
                   Gibeah
                   ,
                   force
                   the
                   Wife
                   of
                   a
                   Levite
                   to
                   Death
                   .
                
              
               
                 THE
                 Scripture
                 in
                 the
                 two
                 last
                 Chapters
                 of
                 this
                 Book
                 of
                 Judges
                 ,
                 relates
                 a
                 History
                 ,
                 which
                 prov'd
                 of
                 great
                 and
                 fatal
                 consequence
                 to
                 the
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 occasioning
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 a
                 whole
                 Tribe
                 .
                 A
                 Levite
                 dwelling
                 on
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 
                   Mount
                   Ephraim
                
                 ,
                 took
                 to
                 him
                 a
                 Wife
                 out
                 of
                 Bethlehem
                 ;
                 but
                 upon
                 some
                 miscarriage
                 of
                 hers
                 did
                 occasion
                 a
                 Separation
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 she
                 return'd
                 to
                 her
                 
                   Fathers
                   House
                
                 ,
                 where
                 she
                 continued
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 four
                 Months
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 expiration
                 thereof
                 ,
                 her
                 Husbands
                 Affection
                 returning
                 towards
                 her
                 ,
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 Bethlehem
                 to
                 her
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 and
                 fetch
                 her
                 home
                 again
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 his
                 
                   Father-in-Laws
                   House
                
                 ,
                 he
                 received
                 him
                 with
                 much
                 Joy
                 and
                 Kindness
                 ,
                 forcing
                 him
                 to
                 continue
                 with
                 him
                 three
                 Days
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 being
                 very
                 unwilling
                 to
                 part
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 both
                 by
                 his
                 kind
                 Entertainment
                 ,
                 and
                 pressing
                 Invitation
                 ,
                 endeavour'd
                 to
                 oblige
                 him
                 to
                 stay
                 longer
                 with
                 him
                 than
                 he
                 intended
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 fifth
                 Day
                 towards
                 Evening
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 could
                 get
                 away
                 from
                 his
                 Fathers
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 reach'd
                 Gibeah
                 a
                 while
                 after
                 Sun-set
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 fain
                 (
                 with
                 his
                 Wife
                 and
                 Servants
                 )
                 to
                 sit
                 down
                 in
                 the
                 Street
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 was
                 none
                 so
                 kind
                 as
                 to
                 offer
                 them
                 a
                 Lodging
                 ;
                 but
                 soon
                 after
                 an
                 
                   Old
                   Man
                
                 coming
                 from
                 his
                 Work
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Field
                 ,
                 seeing
                 him
                 stand
                 in
                 the
                 Street
                 ,
                 kindly
                 invited
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 Wife
                 and
                 Servants
                 to
                 his
                 House
                 ,
                 giving
                 them
                 an
                 hearty
                 Entertainment
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 sat
                 down
                 at
                 Table
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 merry
                 ,
                 certain
                 wicked
                 Wretches
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 beset
                 the
                 House
                 round
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 knocking
                 at
                 the
                 Door
                 ,
                 bade
                 the
                 
                   Old
                   Man
                
                 (
                 the
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 )
                 to
                 bring
                 forth
                 the
                 Man
                 that
                 came
                 to
                 lodge
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 satisfie
                 their
                 unnatural
                 Lust
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 good
                 
                   Old
                   Man
                
                 was
                 struck
                 with
                 horror
                 at
                 this
                 their
                 demand
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavour'd
                 with
                 the
                 softest
                 words
                 imaginable
                 ,
                 to
                 divert
                 them
                 from
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Villany
                 ,
                 offering
                 rather
                 to
                 expose
                 his
                 own
                 D●ughter
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 a
                 Virgin
                 ,
                 than
                 his
                 Guests
                 Wife
                 to
                 their
                 Lust.
                 But
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 do
                 not
                 prevailing
                 ,
                 the
                 Levite
                 brought
                 forth
                 his
                 Wife
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 abused
                 all
                 Night
                 till
                 towards
                 the
                 Morning
                 ;
                 and
                 about
                 Break
                 of
                 Day
                 ,
                 they
                 let
                 her
                 go
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Woman
                 after
                 this
                 Treatment
                 had
                 much
                 ado
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 Door
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 where
                 her
                 Husband
                 was
                 lodg'd
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 no
                 sooner
                 arrived
                 there
                 ,
                 but
                 she
                 fell
                 down
                 stone
                 dead
                 before
                 the
                 Threshold
                 ,
                 with
                 her
                 hands
                 stretch'd
                 forth
                 ,
                 as
                 demanding
                 Vengeance
                 of
                 her
                 Husband
                 for
                 this
                 inhuman
                 outrage
                 committed
                 upon
                 her
                 .
              
               
                 Her
                 Husband
                 arising
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 to
                 return
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 his
                 Wife
                 without
                 motion
                 lying
                 at
                 the
                 Door
                 ,
                 supposed
                 she
                 had
                 been
                 asleep
                 ;
                 but
                 finding
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 dead
                 indeed
                 ,
                 the
                 extream
                 grief
                 wherewith
                 he
                 was
                 seiz'd
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 detestation
                 he
                 conceiv'd
                 for
                 this
                 abominable
                 Fact
                 ,
                 put
                 him
                 upon
                 a
                 Resolution
                 of
                 cutting
                 the
                 
                   Dead
                   Body
                
                 of
                 his
                 Wife
                 into
                 12
                 Parts
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 send
                 each
                 Tribe
                 a
                 part
                 ,
                 to
                 provoke
                 them
                 to
                 take
                 Vengeance
                 of
                 so
                 execrable
                 and
                 crying
                 Abomination
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 the
                 receipt
                 of
                 this
                 strange
                 and
                 terrifying
                 Present
                 ,
                 the
                 Tribes
                 unanimously
                 resolv'd
                 to
                 avenge
                 this
                 unparallel'd
                 Excess
                 ;
                 they
                 all
                 acknowledg'd
                 ,
                 that
                 never
                 was
                 the
                 like
                 thing
                 committed
                 in
                 Israel
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 their
                 coming
                 out
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 assembled
                 themselves
                 together
                 as
                 one
                 Man
                 ,
                 they
                 protested
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 return
                 to
                 their
                 Homes
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 had
                 punished
                 and
                 aveng'd
                 this
                 exorbitant
                 Outrage
                 .
              
               
                 S.
                 Ambrose
                 
                   admires
                   this
                   their
                   holy
                   Resolution
                   ,
                   their
                
                 Zeal
                 
                   shewing
                   them
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   indifferent
                   in
                   a
                   Case
                   which
                   so
                   much
                   concern'd
                   the
                
                 Glory
                 of
                 God.
                 
                   The
                   Outrage
                   done
                
                 (
                 saith
                 that
                 
                   Father
                   )
                   to
                   a
                
                 Married
                 Wife
                 ,
                 
                   enflames
                   and
                   provokes
                   all
                
                 Israel
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   one
                
                 Tribe
                 ▪
                 
                   being
                   guilty
                   of
                   the
                
                 Crime
                 ,
                 
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   League
                   themselves
                   together
                   to
                   destroy
                   and
                   exterminate
                   them
                   ,
                   fearing
                   lest
                   by
                   conniving
                   at
                   it
                   ,
                   they
                   might
                   draw
                   down
                   upon
                   all
                
                 Israel
                 
                   the
                   Divine
                   Wrath
                   which
                   one
                   of
                   their
                
                 Tribes
                 
                   had
                   so
                   justly
                   deserved
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   same
                
                 Father
                 
                   blushes
                   at
                   the
                   Corruption
                   of
                   the
                
                 Age
                 
                   wherein
                   he
                   liv'd
                   ,
                   by
                   suffering
                   the
                   frequent
                   Profanation
                   of
                   that
                
                 Holy
                 Ordinance
                 ,
                 
                   when
                   he
                   compared
                   it
                   with
                   this
                   most
                   commendable
                   Zeal
                   of
                   the
                
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   sought
                   no
                   frivolous
                   Excuses
                   to
                   cover
                   the
                   Crime
                   of
                   their
                
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   aveng'd
                   it
                   with
                   that
                   extremity
                   of
                   Rigor
                   ,
                   as
                   was
                   proper
                   to
                   prevent
                   the
                   like
                   Licentiousness
                   for
                   ever
                   after
                   :
                   And
                   that
                   holy
                
                 Man
                 
                   thinks
                   ,
                   he
                   can
                   never
                   sufficiently
                   lament
                   their
                   unhappiness
                   ,
                   who
                   only
                   mind
                   their
                   own
                   interest
                   ,
                   being
                   unconcern'd
                   at
                   the
                   greatest
                   Profanation
                   of
                   the
                
                 LAW
                 
                   of
                   GOD.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                 
                   72
                   M
                   is
                   .
                   Elizabeth
                   ,
                   the
                   wife
                   of
                   Captaine
                   Richard
                   Leake
                   of
                   the
                   Tower
                   of
                   London
                   ▪
                   Master
                   Gunner
                   of
                   England
                   .
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke.
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plat●
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     73
                  
                
                 
                 The
                 Punishment
                 of
                 the
                 Benjamites
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   whole
                   Tribe
                   of
                   Benjamin
                   is
                   destroy'd
                   by
                   the
                   Israelites
                   ,
                   except
                   600
                   Men.
                   
                
              
               
                 THE
                 Children
                 of
                 Israel
                 being
                 gathered
                 together
                 as
                 one
                 Man
                 at
                 Mizpeh
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Levite
                 ,
                 whose
                 Wife
                 had
                 been
                 forc'd
                 ,
                 
                 having
                 laid
                 his
                 Complaints
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 march'd
                 against
                 the
                 Authors
                 of
                 this
                 detestable
                 Crime
                 ,
                 to
                 punish
                 them
                 according
                 to
                 desert
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 before
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 open
                 force
                 ,
                 they
                 sent
                 some
                 Deputies
                 to
                 the
                 Benjamites
                 ,
                 to
                 demand
                 those
                 wicked
                 Wretches
                 that
                 had
                 committed
                 this
                 inhuman
                 Outrage
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 putting
                 them
                 to
                 death
                 they
                 might
                 turn
                 away
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 GOD
                 from
                 Israel
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Benjamites
                 (
                 instead
                 of
                 hearkning
                 to
                 these
                 just
                 and
                 equal
                 Proposals
                 )
                 declar'd
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 protect
                 and
                 secure
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 assembled
                 themselves
                 to
                 fight
                 the
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Number
                 of
                 26000
                 Men.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Israelites
                 having
                 ask'd
                 Counsel
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 the
                 LORD
                 approv'd
                 of
                 their
                 going
                 against
                 the
                 Benjamites
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 they
                 went
                 forth
                 to
                 fight
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 good
                 success
                 they
                 had
                 promised
                 themselves
                 from
                 the
                 justness
                 of
                 their
                 Cause
                 ,
                 they
                 lost
                 that
                 Day
                 22000
                 Men.
                 
              
               
                 They
                 were
                 strangly
                 surpriz'd
                 at
                 this
                 unexpected
                 Defeat
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 resolv'd
                 to
                 try
                 a
                 second
                 Battel
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 prepared
                 themselves
                 by
                 a
                 deep
                 Humiliation
                 before
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 asking
                 Counsel
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 again
                 bade
                 them
                 go
                 up
                 against
                 their
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 for
                 all
                 this
                 the
                 Success
                 was
                 not
                 answerable
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Benjamites
                 destroy'd
                 18000
                 more
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 Israel
                 being
                 astonish'd
                 to
                 see
                 40000
                 Men
                 destroy'd
                 by
                 26000
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 too
                 in
                 so
                 just
                 a
                 Cause
                 ,
                 betook
                 themselves
                 to
                 GOD
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   Fasting
                   ,
                   Weeping
                
                 ,
                 and
                 offering
                 Sacrifices
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 ask'd
                 Counsel
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 the
                 third
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 not
                 only
                 bade
                 them
                 to
                 go
                 up
                 against
                 the
                 Benjamites
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 assur'd
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 Victory
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Israelites
                 encourag'd
                 with
                 this
                 Divine
                 Assurance
                 ,
                 they
                 march'd
                 towards
                 Gibeah
                 ,
                 having
                 appointed
                 a
                 great
                 Party
                 to
                 lie
                 in
                 Ambush
                 near
                 the
                 City
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Benjamites
                 (
                 like
                 Men
                 drunk
                 with
                 their
                 two
                 late
                 Victories
                 )
                 made
                 a
                 furious
                 Sally
                 out
                 of
                 Gibeah
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 increased
                 by
                 the
                 feign'd
                 Flight
                 of
                 the
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 to
                 draw
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 City
                 ;
                 but
                 soon
                 after
                 those
                 that
                 lay
                 in
                 Ambush
                 near
                 Gibeah
                 ,
                 having
                 set
                 it
                 on
                 Fire
                 ,
                 the
                 Benjamites
                 saw
                 they
                 were
                 lost
                 ,
                 being
                 on
                 all
                 sides
                 encompast
                 by
                 the
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 who
                 kill'd
                 25000
                 of
                 their
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 burnt
                 their
                 Cities
                 ;
                 only
                 600
                 of
                 the
                 Benjamites
                 saved
                 themselves
                 by
                 retiring
                 and
                 hiding
                 themselves
                 in
                 the
                 Rock
                 of
                 Rimmon
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 the
                 means
                 afterwards
                 of
                 recovering
                 that
                 Tribe
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Israelites
                 after
                 this
                 Victory
                 found
                 themselves
                 extreamly
                 afflicted
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 12
                 Tribes
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 sworn
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 would
                 give
                 their
                 Daughters
                 to
                 the
                 Benjamites
                 for
                 Wives
                 ,
                 they
                 went
                 and
                 slew
                 all
                 the
                 Males
                 and
                 Women
                 of
                 
                   Jabesh
                   Gilead
                
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 come
                 up
                 with
                 them
                 to
                 fight
                 against
                 the
                 Benjamites
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 saved
                 400
                 of
                 their
                 
                   Virgin
                   Daughters
                
                 alive
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Benjamites
                 for
                 Wives
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Fathers
                 
                   have
                   admired
                   the
                   depths
                   of
                
                 GOD
                 's
                 Judgments
                 
                   in
                   this
                
                 History
                 .
                 
                   Never
                   was
                   there
                   a
                   War
                   more
                   holily
                   undertaken
                   ,
                   than
                   this
                   of
                   the
                
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   yet
                   they
                   were
                   twice
                   beaten
                   with
                   great
                   loss
                   .
                
              
               
                 GOD
                 
                   was
                   willing
                   by
                   this
                
                 (
                 Figure
                 )
                 
                   to
                   teach
                   us
                   ,
                   how
                   pure
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   ,
                   who
                   undertake
                   to
                   punish
                   other
                   mens
                   Faults
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   false
                
                 Zeal
                 
                   that
                   puts
                   Men
                   upon
                   purifying
                   others
                   ,
                   without
                   being
                   first
                   clean
                   themselves
                   .
                
              
               
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 GOD
                 
                   would
                   inform
                   us
                   by
                   this
                   great
                
                 Example
                 ,
                 
                   how
                   great
                   our
                
                 Charity
                 
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   towards
                   our
                
                 Brethren
                 .
                 
                   How
                   detestable
                   and
                   flagitious
                   soever
                   the
                
                 Benjamites
                 
                   might
                   be
                   ,
                   yet
                
                 GOD
                 
                   will
                   have
                   the
                
                 Israelites
                 
                   to
                   bewail
                   the
                   sad
                   necessity
                   ,
                   that
                   engageth
                   them
                   to
                   destroy
                   their
                   own
                
                 Brethren
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Thus
                   we
                   see
                   that
                   all
                
                 Israel
                 
                   were
                   touch'd
                   with
                   inward
                
                 Sorrow
                 ,
                 
                   for
                   having
                   exterminated
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   now
                   wholly
                   employ'd
                   their
                   Thoughts
                   ,
                   how
                   best
                   to
                   recover
                   and
                   restore
                   those
                   ,
                   who
                   so
                   lately
                   they
                   had
                   endeavour'd
                   utterly
                   to
                   destroy
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   shame
                
                 (
                 say
                 the
                 
                   Fathers
                   )
                   for
                
                 Christians
                 
                   in
                   this
                   point
                   to
                   give
                   way
                   to
                   the
                
                 Jews
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   highly
                   concern'd
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   when
                   they
                   see
                   a
                   Country
                   or
                   a
                   Family
                   lost
                   from
                   the
                
                 Church
                 ;
                 
                   but
                   even
                   when
                   they
                   see
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   one
                   single
                
                 Soul
                 
                   cut
                   off
                   from
                   their
                
                 Society
                 and
                 Body
                 ;
                 
                   forasmuch
                   as
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   as
                   sensible
                   of
                   this
                   loss
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   would
                   be
                   of
                   cutting
                   off
                   one
                   of
                   their
                   Members
                   .
                
                 For
                 (
                 as
                 S.
                 Paul
                 sa●th
                 )
                 when
                 one
                 Member
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 mourns
                 ,
                 all
                 mourn
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 one
                 rejoyceth
                 ,
                 all
                 rejoyce
                 :
                 
                   Because
                   all
                   true
                
                 Christians
                 
                   are
                   but
                   the
                   different
                   M●mbers
                   of
                   one
                
                 Body
                 under
                 Christ
                 
                   their
                   Head.
                
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 RUTH
                 FOLLOWETH
                 NAOMI
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Ruth
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   perswaded
                   to
                   leave
                   her
                   Mother-in-Law
                   Naomi
                   ,
                   but
                   follows
                   her
                   into
                   the
                   Land
                   of
                   Judah
                   .
                
              
               
                 THE
                 History
                 of
                 RUTH
                 is
                 so
                 considerable
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 has
                 pleased
                 the
                 
                   Divine
                   Wisdom
                
                 to
                 record
                 it
                 at
                 large
                 in
                 a
                 Book
                 by
                 it self
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 time
                 when
                 the
                 Judges
                 ruled
                 Israel
                 ,
                 there
                 hapned
                 a
                 great
                 Famine
                 in
                 Judea
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 obliged
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 Bethlehem
                 ,
                 called
                 Elimelech
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Wife
                 and
                 two
                 Sons
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 and
                 sojourn
                 in
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Moab
                 :
                 And
                 Elimelech
                 dying
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 their
                 Arrival
                 there
                 ,
                 Naomi
                 was
                 left
                 there
                 with
                 her
                 two
                 Sons
                 ,
                 whom
                 she
                 married
                 to
                 two
                 Daughters
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Moab
                 ,
                 whereof
                 she
                 who
                 was
                 married
                 to
                 her
                 younger
                 Son
                 ,
                 was
                 called
                 Ruth
                 .
                 And
                 ten
                 years
                 after
                 
                 Naomi's
                 two
                 Sons
                 died
                 also
                 ;
                 who
                 seeing
                 her self
                 a
                 sorrowful
                 Widow
                 ,
                 without
                 Husband
                 or
                 Children
                 ,
                 told
                 her
                 Daughters-in-Law
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 resolv'd
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 her
                 own
                 Country
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 she
                 had
                 heard
                 ,
                 that
                 GOD
                 had
                 visited
                 it
                 with
                 Plenty
                 as
                 formerly
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 desir'd
                 them
                 to
                 continue
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 look
                 out
                 Husbands
                 for
                 themselves
                 to
                 comfort
                 their
                 Widowhood
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 her
                 Daughters-in-Law
                 could
                 not
                 endure
                 to
                 hear
                 of
                 parting
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 her
                 plainly
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 resolv'd
                 to
                 return
                 with
                 her
                 to
                 Judea
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 Naomi
                 representing
                 to
                 them
                 her
                 own
                 desolate
                 condition
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 she
                 had
                 no
                 more
                 Sons
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 marry
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 custom
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 she
                 should
                 be
                 much
                 afflicted
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 Conditions
                 worse
                 by
                 following
                 of
                 her
                 ;
                 Orpha
                 at
                 last
                 (
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 married
                 to
                 her
                 eldest
                 Son
                 )
                 took
                 her
                 farewel
                 of
                 her
                 .
              
               
                 Orpha's
                 departure
                 serv'd
                 only
                 to
                 make
                 Ruth's
                 great
                 Faith
                 and
                 strong
                 Love
                 the
                 more
                 illustrious
                 and
                 visible
                 ;
                 for
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 the
                 pressing
                 Instances
                 of
                 her
                 Mother-in-Law
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 hear
                 of
                 leaving
                 her
                 ;
                 but
                 with
                 an
                 immoveable
                 firmness
                 and
                 constancy
                 of
                 Mind
                 ,
                 answered
                 her
                 in
                 these
                 Terms
                 ,
                 
                   Never
                   think
                   of
                   perswading
                   me
                   to
                   part
                   from
                   you
                   ,
                   wheresoever
                   you
                   go
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   go
                   ,
                   and
                   where
                   you
                   lodge
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   lodge
                   ;
                   your
                   People
                   shall
                   be
                   my
                   People
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   GOD
                   my
                   GOD
                   ;
                   where
                   you
                   die
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   die
                   also
                   ,
                   and
                   Death
                   alone
                   shall
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   separate
                   me
                   from
                   you
                   .
                
              
               
                 Naomi
                 perceiving
                 this
                 fix'd
                 constancy
                 of
                 her
                 Daughter-in-Law
                 Ruth
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 Figure
                 of
                 the
                 Courage
                 and
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 the
                 Church
                 should
                 one
                 day
                 follow
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 through
                 all
                 Persecutions
                 ,
                 suffer'd
                 her
                 to
                 come
                 with
                 her
                 to
                 Bethlehem
                 ,
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 her
                 Birth
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 arrived
                 at
                 they
                 beginning
                 of
                 Barly-Harvest
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 their
                 Wants
                 pressed
                 hard
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 Ruth
                 desir'd
                 her
                 Mother-in-Law
                 to
                 give
                 her
                 leave
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 the
                 Fields
                 a
                 gleaning
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 obtain'd
                 leave
                 ,
                 she
                 lighted
                 on
                 a
                 Field
                 which
                 belong'd
                 to
                 Boaz
                 ,
                 the
                 Kinsman
                 of
                 
                   Elimelech
                   ,
                   Naomi's
                
                 Husband
                 .
              
               
                 Boaz
                 soon
                 after
                 being
                 come
                 from
                 Bethlehem
                 ,
                 to
                 visit
                 his
                 Reapers
                 ,
                 demanded
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 the
                 young
                 Woman
                 was
                 that
                 gleaned
                 after
                 them
                 ;
                 they
                 told
                 him
                 whose
                 Daughter
                 she
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 a
                 very
                 good
                 Character
                 of
                 her
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 he
                 exprest
                 himself
                 with
                 much
                 kindness
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 charging
                 her
                 not
                 to
                 go
                 and
                 glean
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 Field
                 but
                 to
                 abide
                 with
                 his
                 Maidens
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 eat
                 and
                 drink
                 freely
                 of
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 provided
                 ;
                 ordering
                 the
                 Reapers
                 also
                 to
                 drop
                 Ears
                 on
                 purpose
                 for
                 her
                 .
              
               
                 
                   This
                   great
                   kindness
                   of
                
                 Boaz
                 
                   has
                   been
                   lookt
                   upon
                   by
                   the
                
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   a
                
                 Figure
                 
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   bounty
                   and
                   condescension
                   ,
                   with
                   which
                
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 
                   received
                   his
                
                 Church
                 .
                 
                   He
                   did
                   not
                   disdain
                   her
                   mean
                
                 Condition
                 :
                 
                   neither
                   her
                   present
                
                 Poverty
                 ,
                 
                   nor
                   past
                
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 
                   could
                   make
                   him
                   despise
                   her
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   this
                   holy
                   Woman
                
                 Ruth
                 ,
                 
                   gives
                   a
                   Lesson
                   to
                   all
                
                 Christians
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   renounce
                   for
                   ever
                   their
                
                 Father's
                 House
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                   Land
                   of
                   their
                
                 Nativity
                 ;
                 
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   the
                   Vanity
                   and
                   corrupt
                   Manners
                   of
                   this
                
                 World
                 :
                 
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   joyn
                   themselves
                   to
                   the
                
                 People
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ.
                 
                   Neither
                   need
                   they
                   fear
                   to
                   lose
                   any
                   thing
                   by
                   this
                   their
                   happy
                   renunciation
                   :
                   for
                   they
                   will
                   find
                   in
                   the
                   Love
                   of
                   our
                
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 
                   ten
                   thousand
                   times
                   more
                   ,
                   than
                   ever
                   they
                   could
                   hope
                   for
                   from
                   the
                   deceitful
                   shew
                   of
                   the
                   false
                
                 Pleasures
                 
                   of
                   this
                
                 World.
                 
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Poverty
                   of
                
                 Naomi
                 ,
                 which
                 Ruth
                 
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   Constancy
                   embraced
                   ,
                   prov'd
                   more
                   advantagious
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   even
                   in
                   this
                
                 World
                 ,
                 
                   than
                   all
                   the
                   Riches
                   of
                   the
                
                 Moabites
                 :
                 
                   And
                   they
                   who
                   with
                   a
                   firm
                   love
                   and
                   purpose
                   of
                   Heart
                   cleave
                   to
                   the
                
                 Church
                 ,
                 
                   when
                   she
                   appears
                   as
                   a
                   desolate
                
                 Widow
                 
                   upon
                   Earth
                   ,
                   shall
                   at
                   length
                   find
                   their
                   Poverty
                   rewarded
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   Treasures
                
                 Heaven
                 
                   can
                   bestow
                   upon
                   them
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   74
                   M
                   is
                   .
                   Lucy
                   Chauntler
                   ,
                   daughter
                   of
                   John
                   Chauntler
                   ▪
                   of
                   Laughton
                   in
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   sussex
                   Gentleman
                   deceased
                   .
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke
                   ▪
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     75
                     The
                     Right
                     Honourable
                     Katherine
                     .
                     Lady
                     Dowager
                     North
                     ,
                     and
                     Grey
                     For
                     advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke
                     ▪
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 BOAZ
                 ESPOUSETH
                 RUTH
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Boaz
                   ,
                   near
                   Kinsman
                   of
                   Ruth
                   ,
                   Marries
                   her
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Ordinance
                   of
                   the
                   Law.
                   
                
              
               
                 NAOMI
                 being
                 inform'd
                 of
                 Boaz
                 his
                 kindness
                 to
                 Ruth
                 ,
                 cast
                 about
                 how
                 she
                 might
                 best
                 improve
                 this
                 Inclination
                 of
                 Boaz
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 her
                 Daughter-in-Law
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 procure
                 her
                 a
                 quiet
                 and
                 advantagious
                 establishment
                 for
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 her
                 days
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 end
                 she
                 acquainted
                 Ruth
                 ,
                 that
                 Boaz
                 was
                 her
                 near
                 Kinsman
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 lie
                 that
                 Night
                 in
                 his
                 Threshing-floor
                 ,
                 near
                 the
                 Field
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 a
                 Reaping
                 ,
                 she
                 advised
                 her
                 to
                 repair
                 thither
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 she
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 perceived
                 by
                 any
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 laid
                 himself
                 down
                 to
                 rest
                 ,
                 she
                 should
                 mark
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 lie
                 down
                 at
                 his
                 Feet
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 not
                 fail
                 to
                 tell
                 her
                 what
                 she
                 should
                 further
                 do
                 .
              
               
                 Ruth
                 ,
                 in
                 obedience
                 to
                 her
                 Mother-in-Laws
                 Command
                 ,
                 performed
                 what
                 of
                 her self
                 she
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 very
                 backward
                 to
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 favour'd
                 by
                 the
                 darkness
                 of
                 the
                 Night
                 ,
                 came
                 unperceiv'd
                 of
                 any
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 her self
                 down
                 at
                 Boaz
                 his
                 feet
                 ;
                 who
                 awakening
                 at
                 Midnight
                 ,
                 was
                 affrighted
                 to
                 find
                 a
                 Woman
                 lying
                 at
                 his
                 Feet
                 ,
                 and
                 demanded
                 who
                 she
                 was
                 .
                 Ruth
                 having
                 disclos'd
                 her self
                 ,
                 represented
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 near
                 Kinsman
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 )
                 had
                 a
                 right
                 to
                 marry
                 her
                 .
              
               
                 Boaz
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 then
                 above
                 100
                 years
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 exprest
                 the
                 esteem
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 her
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 she
                 did
                 not
                 imitate
                 the
                 Behaviour
                 of
                 the
                 Daughters
                 of
                 his
                 Age
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 )
                 followed
                 the
                 transports
                 of
                 a
                 blind
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 inconsiderately
                 preferr'd
                 young
                 Men
                 before
                 wise
                 and
                 staid
                 Husbands
                 ;
                 but
                 added
                 ,
                 that
                 before
                 he
                 could
                 lawfully
                 marry
                 her
                 ,
                 another
                 Kinsman
                 (
                 that
                 was
                 nearer
                 than
                 he
                 )
                 was
                 first
                 to
                 declare
                 himself
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 were
                 willing
                 to
                 perform
                 the
                 duty
                 of
                 a
                 Kinsman
                 towards
                 her
                 or
                 not
                 .
              
               
                 Accordingly
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 Boaz
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 Gate
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 sat
                 down
                 with
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 and
                 Elders
                 ,
                 who
                 met
                 there
                 to
                 do
                 Justice
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 he
                 saw
                 the
                 Kinsman
                 he
                 had
                 spoke
                 of
                 to
                 Ruth
                 ,
                 passing
                 by
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 call'd
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 told
                 in
                 presence
                 of
                 10
                 of
                 the
                 Elders
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 that
                 Naomi
                 did
                 intend
                 to
                 sell
                 a
                 parcel
                 of
                 her
                 
                   Husbands
                   Land
                
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 thought
                 good
                 to
                 acquaint
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 his
                 Refusal
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 buy
                 it
                 himself
                 :
                 The
                 Kinsman
                 having
                 answer'd
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 willing
                 to
                 buy
                 it
                 ;
                 Boaz
                 replied
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 he
                 bought
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 also
                 marry
                 Ruth
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Kinsman
                 disliking
                 this
                 Proposal
                 ,
                 past
                 over
                 his
                 right
                 to
                 Boaz
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 took
                 the
                 Elders
                 and
                 People
                 of
                 his
                 City
                 ,
                 to
                 witness
                 of
                 his
                 purchasing
                 the
                 Estate
                 of
                 Elimelech
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 Ruth
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 Wife
                 ;
                 who
                 wished
                 him
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Prosperity
                 and
                 Happiness
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 might
                 be
                 like
                 Rachel
                 and
                 Leah
                 ,
                 who
                 built
                 up
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 famous
                 in
                 Bethlehem
                 throughout
                 all
                 Ages
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 was
                 this
                 Marriage
                 consummated
                 ,
                 which
                 GOD
                 soon
                 after
                 blessed
                 with
                 the
                 Birth
                 of
                 Obed
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 Jesse
                 ,
                 and
                 Davids
                 Grandfather
                 ;
                 upon
                 which
                 occasion
                 all
                 her
                 Friends
                 and
                 Neighbours
                 came
                 to
                 congratulate
                 Naomi
                 ,
                 upon
                 this
                 happy
                 Fruit
                 of
                 her
                 
                   Daughters
                   Marriage
                
                 ;
                 assuring
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 more
                 happy
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 than
                 if
                 she
                 had
                 seven
                 
                   Sons
                   .
                   Naomi
                
                 also
                 overjoy'd
                 with
                 her
                 little
                 Grandson
                 ,
                 laid
                 him
                 in
                 her
                 Bosom
                 ,
                 and
                 became
                 his
                 Foster-Mother
                 .
              
               
                 
                   GOD
                   would
                   teach
                   us
                   by
                   this
                   Admirable
                
                 Woman
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   he
                   does
                   not
                   value
                   Persons
                   by
                   the
                   Holiness
                   of
                   their
                
                 Parents
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   by
                   their
                   Vertues
                   and
                   Graces
                   .
                   We
                   see
                   here
                
                 Ruth
                 (
                 a
                 Moabitish
                 Woman
                 )
                 
                   born
                   of
                
                 Idolatrous
                 Parents
                 ,
                 
                   advanced
                   by
                   the
                   holiness
                   of
                   her
                
                 Manners
                 
                   to
                   the
                   highest
                   Honour
                   that
                   was
                   (
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   )
                   attainable
                   upon
                
                 Earth
                 ,
                 
                   by
                   entring
                   into
                   the
                
                 Genealogy
                 
                   of
                   our
                
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   becoming
                   a
                
                 Mother
                 
                   of
                   his
                
                 Fore-Fathers
                 ,
                 
                   according
                   to
                   the
                
                 Flesh.
                 
              
               
                 
                   She
                   teaches
                   us
                
                 (
                 saith
                 S.
                 
                   Ambrose
                   )
                   not
                   to
                   rest
                   or
                   rely
                   upon
                   any
                   outward
                   Profession
                   of
                   a
                
                 Religion
                 ,
                 
                   nor
                   on
                   the
                   meer
                   Name
                   of
                
                 Christians
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   the
                
                 Jews
                 
                   did
                   upon
                   their
                
                 Carnal
                 Sacrifices
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   upon
                   the
                   descent
                   from
                
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 
                   of
                   which
                   they
                   boasted
                   continually
                   ;
                   but
                   to
                   endeavour
                   to
                   become
                   acceptable
                   to
                   GOD
                   ,
                   by
                   doing
                   violence
                   to
                   our
                   own
                   corrupt
                   Inclinations
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   manifesting
                   our selves
                   to
                   be
                   living
                   Members
                   of
                   that
                
                 Body
                 ,
                 whereof
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 
                   is
                   the
                
                 Head.
                 
                   For
                   our
                
                 Saviour
                 
                   takes
                   only
                   those
                   for
                   his
                
                 Spouses
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   are
                   recommendable
                   by
                   their
                   inward
                
                 Graces
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   not
                   by
                   any
                   outward
                   Advantages
                   ;
                   he
                   chooseth
                   those
                   only
                   that
                   are
                   meek
                   and
                   humble
                   of
                
                 Heart
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   Character
                   of
                   the
                   genuine
                
                 Spouses
                 
                   of
                   our
                
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                   true
                
                 Spiritual
                 Virginity
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               CONTENTS
               of
               the
               First
               Book
               of
               SAMUEL
               .
            
             
               AT
               the
               beginning
               of
               this
               Book
               we
               have
               an
               account
               of
               the
               Birth
               of
               Samuel
               ,
               and
               how
               his
               Mother
               Consecrated
               him
               to
               the
               
                 Service
                 of
                 GOD
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Hymn
               of
               Praise
               she
               sang
               upon
               that
               occasion
               .
               Next
               we
               find
               a
               relation
               of
               the
               insolent
               and
               vicious
               Behaviour
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               Eli
               ;
               who
               therefore
               is
               reproved
               by
               a
               Man
               of
               GOD
               ,
               who
               foretells
               the
               ruin
               of
               his
               Family
               ,
               and
               which
               was
               afterwards
               also
               told
               him
               by
               Samuel
               ,
               whom
               GOD
               dignified
               with
               the
               high
               Calling
               of
               a
               Prophet
               ,
               and
               is
               owned
               as
               such
               by
               all
               the
               People
               .
               Afterwards
               we
               see
               here
               ,
               how
               the
               Israelites
               were
               beaten
               by
               the
               Philistins
               ,
               the
               Ark
               of
               the
               Covenant
               taken
               ,
               which
               as
               soon
               as
               Eli
               understood
               ,
               he
               fell
               backwards
               from
               his
               Seat
               ,
               and
               brake
               his
               Neck
               .
               The
               Philistins
               carry
               the
               Ark
               into
               the
               Temple
               of
               their
               Idol
               Dagon
               ,
               which
               falls
               down
               ,
               and
               is
               shatter'd
               to
               pieces
               before
               it
               ;
               and
               the
               Philistins
               are
               grievously
               plagu'd
               by
               GOD
               ;
               whereupon
               they
               send
               back
               the
               Ark
               with
               Presents
               ,
               which
               comes
               to
               Bethshemesh
               in
               the
               Land
               of
               Judah
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               is
               brought
               to
               Kiriath-jearim
               ;
               where
               Samuel
               begins
               a
               notable
               Reformation
               of
               the
               Worship
               of
               GOD
               ,
               and
               assembles
               the
               Israelites
               at
               Mizpeh
               ;
               the
               Philistins
               designing
               to
               surprize
               them
               there
               ,
               GOD
               strikes
               a
               Terror
               into
               them
               by
               great
               and
               dreadful
               Thunderclaps
               ,
               whereupon
               they
               are
               easily
               defeated
               by
               the
               Jews
               .
            
             
               The
               Sons
               of
               Samuel
               ,
               being
               by
               him
               in
               his
               old
               Age
               appointed
               to
               judge
               the
               People
               ,
               do
               not
               follow
               their
               
                 Fathers
                 steps
              
               ,
               wherefore
               the
               Israelites
               demand
               a
               King
               ,
               which
               displeaseth
               GOD
               ,
               who
               commands
               Samuel
               to
               represent
               to
               them
               ,
               how
               their
               King
               would
               treat
               them
               ;
               but
               the
               People
               notwithstanding
               continuing
               obstinate
               in
               their
               demand
               ,
               the
               Lord
               and
               his
               Prophet
               agree
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               Samuel
               tells
               Saul
               (
               who
               was
               come
               to
               him
               at
               Mizpeh
               )
               that
               he
               was
               to
               Reign
               over
               Israel
               ,
               and
               anoints
               him
               King.
               
            
             
               Saul
               ,
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               beats
               the
               
                 Ammonites
                 ;
                 Samuel
              
               lays
               down
               his
               Authority
               he
               formerly
               had
               over
               the
               People
               as
               their
               Judge
               ,
               having
               first
               given
               an
               honourable
               testimony
               of
               his
               Innocence
               and
               Integrity
               in
               that
               
                 station
                 .
                 Saul
              
               and
               Jonathan
               his
               Son
               make
               War
               against
               the
               Philistins
               and
               others
               ,
               and
               defeat
               them
               .
               Samuel
               declares
               to
               Saul
               ,
               that
               GOD
               would
               take
               the
               Crown
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               anoint
               David
               King
               ,
               who
               fights
               with
               Goliah
               the
               Giant
               ,
               and
               kills
               him
               .
               Saul
               being
               jealous
               of
               the
               Honours
               done
               to
               David
               for
               this
               Victory
               ,
               seeks
               to
               kill
               him
               ,
               who
               leaving
               the
               Court
               ,
               comes
               to
               Samuel
               at
               Naioth
               ,
               and
               contracts
               a
               strict
               and
               firm
               League
               of
               Friendship
               with
               Jonathan
               ;
               he
               flees
               to
               Achish
               ,
               King
               of
               the
               Philistins
               ,
               where
               (
               to
               save
               his
               life
               )
               he
               counterfeits
               himself
               Mad
               ,
               and
               retires
               from
               thence
               to
               Adullam
               ,
               where
               his
               Friends
               and
               others
               joyn
               with
               him
               ,
               who
               is
               fain
               to
               stray
               up
               and
               down
               to
               escape
               Sauls
               pursuit
               .
               Saul
               murthers
               Ahimelech
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               House
               ,
               with
               
                 85
                 Priests
              
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               City
               Nob
               ,
               only
               for
               having
               innocently
               entertain'd
               David
               ,
               and
               furnish'd
               him
               with
               
                 Bread.
                 David
              
               hides
               himself
               in
               the
               Wilderness
               of
               Ziph
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               retires
               to
               that
               of
               Maon
               ,
               whither
               Saul
               pursues
               him
               ,
               till
               News
               is
               brought
               him
               ,
               that
               the
               Philistins
               were
               entred
               the
               Land
               ,
               and
               having
               beaten
               them
               ,
               he
               continues
               to
               pursue
               David
               ;
               but
               at
               last
               acknowledging
               his
               fault
               ,
               he
               prays
               David
               to
               spare
               his
               Family
               ,
               when
               he
               should
               come
               to
               the
               Crown
               .
               After
               this
               ,
               we
               have
               a
               relation
               of
               the
               Death
               of
               Samuel
               ,
               and
               what
               past
               between
               David
               and
               Abigail
               ,
               the
               Wife
               of
               Nabal
               ;
               and
               how
               Saul
               ,
               beginning
               afresh
               to
               persecute
               David
               ,
               he
               flees
               to
               Achish
               King
               of
               Gath
               ,
               who
               gives
               him
               the
               Town
               of
               Ziklag
               to
               dwell
               in
               ;
               from
               whence
               he
               makes
               excursions
               upon
               the
               Neighbouring
               People
               ,
               killing
               many
               ,
               and
               getting
               great
               Spoil
               .
               After
               this
               ,
               the
               Philistins
               coming
               with
               a
               great
               force
               against
               
                 Israel
                 ,
                 Saul
              
               asks
               Counsel
               of
               the
               LORD
               ,
               who
               does
               not
               vouchsafe
               to
               answer
               him
               ;
               whereupon
               he
               addresses
               himself
               to
               the
               Witch
               of
               
                 Endor
                 .
                 David
              
               making
               ready
               to
               joyn
               the
               Forces
               he
               had
               ,
               with
               those
               of
               Achish
               ,
               against
               Saul
               ,
               is
               countermanded
               .
               In
               his
               absence
               Ziklag
               is
               spoiled
               by
               the
               Amalekites
               ;
               but
               setting
               upon
               them
               ,
               he
               recovers
               all
               the
               Spoil
               and
               Captives
               they
               had
               taken
               .
               And
               lastly
               ,
               this
               Book
               concludes
               with
               the
               tragical
               Death
               of
               Saul
               and
               his
               Sons
               .
            
             
               This
               first
               Book
               of
               Samuel
               contains
               the
               History
               of
               the
               Events
               of
               80
               Years
               ,
               whereof
               40
               past
               under
               the
               Government
               of
               Eli
               the
               
                 High
                 Priest
              
               ,
               Chap.
               4.18
               .
               and
               the
               other
               40
               under
               the
               Government
               of
               Samuel
               and
               Saul
               ,
               Acts
               13.21
               .
            
             
               This
               Book
               (
               as
               well
               as
               the
               following
               )
               bear
               the
               Name
               of
               Samuel
               ,
               because
               they
               contain
               a
               relation
               of
               his
               Ancestors
               ,
               his
               Birth
               ,
               his
               Education
               ,
               his
               
                 Younger
                 years
              
               ,
               his
               Life
               and
               Actions
               ,
               his
               Government
               and
               Death
               ;
               as
               likewise
               the
               Lives
               of
               those
               Kings
               ,
               who
               by
               the
               Command
               of
               GOD
               were
               by
               him
               Anointed
               over
               Israel
               .
               The
               Septuagint
               ,
               and
               the
               old
               Latin
               Interpretation
               ,
               joyn
               these
               two
               Books
               of
               Samuel
               with
               the
               two
               following
               ,
               and
               call
               them
               the
               four
               Books
               of
               Kings
               ,
               because
               in
               these
               four
               Books
               are
               related
               the
               Lives
               and
               principal
               Actions
               of
               all
               the
               Kings
               that
               Reigned
               over
               the
               Jews
               ,
               from
               the
               first
               to
               the
               last
               ,
               in
               whom
               this
               
                 Monarchical
                 Government
              
               ceased
               ,
               and
               was
               extinguish'd
               in
               Israel
               by
               a
               just
               Judgment
               of
               the
               LORD
               .
               
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     76
                     Mr.
                     Nicholas
                     Jeffreys
                     ,
                     second
                     son
                     of
                     Jeffrey
                     Jeffreys
                     of
                     Llywell
                     in
                     Br●cknockshire
                     
                       Esq.
                    
                     For
                     advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke
                     ▪
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 SAMUEL
                 GIVEN
                 TO
                 ELI
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Hannah
                   Consecrates
                   her
                   Son
                   Samuel
                   unto
                   the
                   LORD
                   ,
                   and
                   delivers
                   him
                   to
                   Eli
                   the
                   High-Priest
                   .
                
              
               
                 SAMUEL
                 being
                 to
                 appear
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 with
                 the
                 lustre
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 holy
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 GOD
                 disposed
                 him
                 thereto
                 from
                 his
                 tender
                 Infancy
                 .
                 
                 Hannah
                 his
                 Mother
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 more
                 glorious
                 in
                 having
                 such
                 a
                 Son
                 ,
                 than
                 if
                 she
                 had
                 been
                 Mother
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 Prince
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 after
                 she
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 barren
                 ,
                 was
                 instant
                 in
                 Prayer
                 to
                 GOD
                 ,
                 till
                 at
                 last
                 she
                 obtain'd
                 this
                 Child
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 fruit
                 of
                 her
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 reward
                 of
                 her
                 Faith.
                 And
                 this
                 
                   Holy
                   Mother
                
                 knowing
                 that
                 her
                 Child
                 was
                 the
                 
                   Gift
                   of
                
                 GOD
                 ,
                 made
                 no
                 difficulty
                 to
                 return
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Donor
                 .
                 She
                 did
                 not
                 content
                 her self
                 to
                 redeem
                 him
                 with
                 Money
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 offer
                 him
                 up
                 for
                 some
                 years
                 only
                 ;
                 but
                 she
                 consecrated
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 LORD
                 all
                 his
                 Life-time
                 .
                 She
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 weaned
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 her
                 gratitude
                 to
                 GOD
                 pressed
                 her
                 ,
                 to
                 dedicate
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 Service
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 she
                 had
                 received
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 strange
                 disengagement
                 from
                 all
                 human
                 Considerations
                 ,
                 she
                 in
                 opposition
                 to
                 her
                 natural
                 tenderness
                 for
                 her
                 only
                 and
                 long
                 lookt
                 for
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 all
                 appearance
                 of
                 Reason
                 ,
                 consecrated
                 him
                 to
                 GOD
                 in
                 his
                 first
                 Infancy
                 ,
                 delivering
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Eli
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 but
                 about
                 3
                 years
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 considering
                 him
                 as
                 her
                 own
                 ,
                 but
                 GOD's
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 she
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 
                   Hannahs
                   Sacrifice
                
                 did
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 resemble
                 that
                 of
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 parting
                 with
                 her
                 Son
                 to
                 GOD
                 ,
                 she
                 believ'd
                 she
                 did
                 nothing
                 else
                 ,
                 but
                 render
                 to
                 GOD
                 what
                 was
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 (
                 without
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Sacriledge
                 )
                 withhold
                 from
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 GOD
                 rewarded
                 this
                 Devotion
                 of
                 the
                 Mother
                 in
                 the
                 abundant
                 effusion
                 of
                 his
                 Graces
                 upon
                 her
                 Son.
                 
                 And
                 when
                 in
                 the
                 12
                 th
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Age
                 he
                 was
                 employed
                 in
                 the
                 Service
                 of
                 Eli
                 the
                 High-Priest
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ministry
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 lay
                 also
                 by
                 Night
                 ,
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 Ark
                 ,
                 GOD
                 favour'd
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 Revelation
                 ;
                 from
                 which
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 judg'd
                 ,
                 how
                 great
                 a
                 Prophet
                 he
                 was
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 when
                 arrived
                 at
                 his
                 Manhood
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 GOD
                 manifested
                 himself
                 so
                 remarkably
                 in
                 his
                 early
                 Childhood
                 .
              
               
                 GOD
                 called
                 to
                 him
                 thrice
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 laid
                 down
                 to
                 sleep
                 ;
                 but
                 Samuel
                 supposing
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Voice
                 of
                 Eli
                 the
                 
                   High
                   Priest
                
                 ,
                 arose
                 each
                 time
                 and
                 went
                 to
                 Eli
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 what
                 his
                 pleasure
                 was
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 fourth
                 time
                 Eli
                 having
                 inform'd
                 Samuel
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 LORD
                 that
                 called
                 him
                 ,
                 GOD
                 spake
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 foretold
                 the
                 terrible
                 disasters
                 that
                 were
                 to
                 fall
                 on
                 Eli
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 House
                 ;
                 he
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 no
                 longer
                 endure
                 the
                 unhappy
                 negligence
                 of
                 that
                 too
                 indulgent
                 Father
                 ,
                 who
                 knowing
                 the
                 disorders
                 and
                 crimes
                 his
                 Sons
                 committed
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 in
                 how
                 many
                 several
                 ways
                 they
                 prophaned
                 the
                 Sacredness
                 of
                 his
                 Temple
                 and
                 Altar
                 ,
                 contented
                 himself
                 with
                 giving
                 them
                 a
                 slight
                 Reproof
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 being
                 animated
                 against
                 them
                 with
                 an
                 holy
                 Zeal
                 for
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 GOD
                 ;
                 and
                 further
                 declar'd
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 were
                 the
                 enormous
                 Crimes
                 of
                 that
                 Family
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 never
                 be
                 expiated
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 
                   Sacrifices
                   Eli
                
                 did
                 ,
                 or
                 could
                 offer
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 Morning
                 Eli
                 was
                 very
                 urgent
                 with
                 little
                 Samuel
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 of
                 him
                 what
                 the
                 LORD
                 had
                 said
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 which
                 tho'
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 loath
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 respect
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 yet
                 upon
                 his
                 solemn
                 conjuring
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 told
                 him
                 all
                 .
                 Eli
                 acknowledging
                 at
                 last
                 the
                 justice
                 of
                 the
                 Sentence
                 past
                 against
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Family
                 ,
                 found
                 too
                 late
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 sufficient
                 for
                 a
                 Father
                 to
                 be
                 good
                 himself
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 does
                 not
                 use
                 his
                 utmost
                 endeavours
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 Children
                 so
                 likewise
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 humble
                 submission
                 ,
                 disposed
                 himself
                 to
                 undergo
                 the
                 Punishment
                 he
                 had
                 deserved
                 by
                 the
                 too
                 indulgent
                 Education
                 of
                 his
                 Children
                 .
              
               
                 
                   There
                   are
                
                 (
                 saith
                 S.
                 
                   Gregory
                   )
                   many
                   Followers
                   and
                   Imitators
                   of
                
                 Eli
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   well
                   in
                   the
                   private
                   Houses
                   of
                
                 Christians
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   in
                   the
                
                 Church
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   mean
                
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 those
                 Pastors
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   suffer
                   their
                
                 Spiritual
                 Children
                 
                   to
                   live
                   in
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   Disorderliness
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   cruel
                   Complaisance
                   and
                   Compliance
                   ,
                   being
                   cruel
                   to
                   themselves
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   to
                   those
                   whose
                
                 Wounds
                 
                   they
                   dissemble
                   ;
                   when
                   indeed
                   they
                   should
                   ,
                   by
                   searching
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   bottom
                   ,
                   endeavour
                   to
                   heal
                   them
                   :
                   Forasmuch
                   as
                   it
                   plainly
                   appears
                   from
                   this
                
                 Figure
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   in
                   so
                   doing
                   they
                   draw
                   down
                   upon
                   themselves
                   and
                   their
                
                 Flock
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   just
                
                 Anger
                 and
                 Judgments
                 
                   of
                   an
                   incensed
                
                 GOD
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   will
                   not
                   suffer
                   himself
                   to
                   be
                   mocked
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   in
                   a
                   more
                   special
                   manner
                   be
                   sanctified
                   by
                   those
                   ,
                   who
                   draw
                   near
                   unto
                   him
                   and
                   serve
                   at
                   the
                
                 Altar
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Punishment
                 of
                 Eli.
                 
              
               
                 
                   GOD
                   ,
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   punish
                   Eli
                   the
                   
                     High
                     Priest
                  
                   for
                   his
                   negligence
                   in
                   Reproving
                   the
                   Disorders
                   of
                   his
                   Children
                   ,
                   suffers
                   him
                   (
                   upon
                   hearing
                   the
                   News
                   of
                   their
                   being
                   slain
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   taking
                   of
                   the
                   Ark
                   )
                   to
                   fall
                   down
                   from
                   his
                   Seat
                   ,
                   and
                   break
                   his
                   Neck
                   .
                
              
               
                 GOD
                 being
                 about
                 to
                 fulfil
                 the
                 Judgments
                 he
                 had
                 denounc'd
                 against
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Eli
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 stirr'd
                 up
                 a
                 New
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 from
                 their
                 Neighbours
                 the
                 Philistins
                 .
                 This
                 Nation
                 were
                 the
                 open
                 and
                 profest
                 Enemies
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 powerful
                 Instrument
                 of
                 his
                 Justice
                 and
                 Vengeance
                 ,
                 to
                 punish
                 the
                 Jews
                 for
                 their
                 Crimes
                 and
                 Disobedience
                 against
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Accordingly
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 LORD
                 being
                 highly
                 provok'd
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 and
                 Backsliding
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 great
                 contempt
                 and
                 profanation
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Holy
                   Laws
                
                 and
                 Ordinances
                 )
                 hid
                 his
                 Face
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 assist
                 them
                 against
                 their
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 but
                 made
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 discomfited
                 .
                 The
                 Jews
                 being
                 surpriz'd
                 at
                 this
                 their
                 unhappy
                 Expedition
                 against
                 their
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 thought
                 they
                 could
                 force
                 the
                 LORD
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 their
                 side
                 ,
                 by
                 carrying
                 the
                 Ark
                 of
                 his
                 presence
                 with
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 GOD
                 ,
                 who
                 will
                 not
                 suffer
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 mocked
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 provok'd
                 ,
                 withdraws
                 his
                 gracious
                 Presence
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 most
                 holy
                 outward
                 Things
                 and
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 suffer'd
                 the
                 Ark
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 without
                 concerning
                 himself
                 about
                 its
                 preservation
                 .
                 No
                 sooner
                 was
                 it
                 arrived
                 there
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Army
                 receiv'd
                 it
                 with
                 a
                 general
                 Shout
                 ,
                 and
                 joyful
                 Acclamations
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 that
                 the
                 very
                 thing
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 expected
                 their
                 good
                 success
                 ,
                 would
                 prove
                 their
                 Confusion
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 their
                 great
                 Affliction
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 those
                 two
                 wicked
                 
                   Priests
                   ,
                   Hophni
                
                 and
                 Phineas
                 ,
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 Eli
                 ,
                 who
                 carried
                 the
                 Ark
                 ,
                 and
                 whom
                 GOD
                 regarded
                 with
                 the
                 Eye
                 of
                 his
                 Wrath
                 ,
                 would
                 draw
                 down
                 more
                 mischief
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Presence
                 of
                 the
                 Ark
                 would
                 procure
                 them
                 favour
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Philistins
                 understanding
                 that
                 the
                 Ark
                 was
                 with
                 the
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 concluded
                 themselves
                 beaten
                 ,
                 and
                 crying
                 out
                 ▪
                 
                   Wo
                   unto
                   us
                   ,
                   for
                   their
                   GOD
                   is
                   come
                   into
                   the
                
                 Camp
                 ;
                 
                   who
                   should
                   deliver
                   us
                   from
                   those
                   mighty
                
                 GODS
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   smote
                   the
                
                 Egyptians
                 
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   Plagues
                
                 ?
                 However
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 somewhat
                 encouraging
                 one
                 another
                 to
                 quit
                 themselves
                 like
                 Men
                 ,
                 their
                 fear
                 having
                 made
                 them
                 desperate
                 ,
                 they
                 fell
                 like
                 an
                 irresistible
                 Torrent
                 upon
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 took
                 the
                 Ark
                 ,
                 kill'd
                 the
                 two
                 Sons
                 of
                 Eli
                 ,
                 that
                 carried
                 it
                 ,
                 cut
                 down
                 30000
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 flight
                 .
              
               
                 Old
                 Eli
                 ,
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 not
                 presage
                 any
                 great
                 good
                 to
                 the
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 sat
                 by
                 the
                 Way-side
                 ,
                 impatiently
                 expecting
                 to
                 hear
                 the
                 Event
                 of
                 the
                 Battel
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Ark
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 was
                 concern'd
                 ;
                 that
                 good
                 Man
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 his
                 failings
                 )
                 trembling
                 at
                 the
                 apprehensision
                 of
                 its
                 falling
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Philistins
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 prophaned
                 by
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 last
                 ,
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 Benjamin
                 having
                 escap'd
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 Shiloh
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 Eli
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 total
                 defeat
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ;
                 who
                 no
                 sooner
                 heard
                 him
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Ark
                 was
                 taken
                 ;
                 but
                 (
                 like
                 a
                 Man
                 stunn'd
                 with
                 a
                 violent
                 Blow
                 )
                 he
                 fell
                 down
                 from
                 his
                 Seat
                 ,
                 and
                 brake
                 his
                 Neck
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Daughter-in-Law
                 ,
                 the
                 Wife
                 of
                 Phineas
                 ,
                 having
                 understood
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 her
                 Husband
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 the
                 Ark
                 ,
                 (
                 with
                 the
                 Death
                 also
                 of
                 Eli
                 the
                 
                   High
                   Priest
                
                 ,
                 her
                 Father-in-Law
                 )
                 she
                 immediately
                 fell
                 into
                 Labour
                 ,
                 and
                 died
                 soon
                 after
                 she
                 had
                 brought
                 forth
                 a
                 Son
                 ,
                 whom
                 she
                 called
                 Ichabod
                 ;
                 because
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 the
                 Ark
                 )
                 the
                 Glory
                 was
                 departed
                 from
                 Israel
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Never
                   was
                   there
                   a
                   more
                   remarkable
                   Instance
                   of
                   GOD's
                   Severity
                   in
                   punishing
                   the
                   prophanation
                   of
                   Holy
                   things
                   ;
                   never
                   a
                   more
                   teaching
                   Lesson
                   ,
                   that
                   nothing
                   incenseth
                   GOD
                   higher
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                
                 Sins
                 and
                 Disorderly
                 Lives
                 of
                 Priests
                 ,
                 
                   whose
                   Holiness
                   ought
                   to
                   appease
                   the
                
                 Divine
                 Wrath
                 ,
                 
                   when
                   it
                   is
                   gone
                   forth
                   against
                   the
                
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 
                   It
                   teacheth
                   also
                   us
                
                 Christians
                 ,
                 
                   not
                   to
                   put
                   such
                   confidence
                   in
                   the
                   most
                
                 Holy
                 Eucharist
                 ,
                 
                   whereof
                   the
                
                 Ark
                 
                   was
                   a
                
                 Figure
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   not
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   to
                   endeavour
                   after
                
                 Holiness
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   only
                   can
                   dispose
                   us
                   to
                   be
                   meet
                   partakers
                   of
                   that
                
                 Heavenly
                 Bread
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   without
                   which
                   (
                   by
                   approaching
                   to
                   that
                
                 Holy
                 Table
                 )
                 
                   we
                   shall
                   only
                   seal
                   our
                   own
                   Condemnation
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   77
                   M
                   is
                   .
                   Ann
                   Jeffreys
                   ▪
                   eldest
                   Daughter
                   of
                   Jeffrey
                   Jeffreys
                   of
                   L●●ywell
                   in
                   Brecknockshire
                   
                     Esq.
                  
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke.
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     78
                     Mr.
                     William
                     Proctor
                     Cittizen
                     and
                     Stationer
                     of
                     London
                     ▪
                     For
                     Advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke.
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 The
                 Idol
                 Dagon
                 falls
                 before
                 the
                 Ark.
                 
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Philistins
                   having
                   placed
                   the
                   Ark
                   in
                   the
                   Temple
                   of
                   Dagon
                   ,
                   near
                   to
                   that
                   Idol
                   ,
                   it
                   falls
                   down
                   before
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   broke
                   to
                   pieces
                   .
                   GOD
                   smites
                   the
                   Philistins
                   with
                   the
                   Plague
                   of
                   Emrods
                   ,
                   and
                   forced
                   them
                   to
                   send
                   back
                   the
                   Ark.
                   
                
              
               
                 THE
                 Ark
                 of
                 GOD
                 being
                 thus
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Enemies
                 of
                 
                 GOD's
                 People
                 ,
                 seemed
                 now
                 to
                 have
                 lost
                 all
                 that
                 Honour
                 and
                 Glory
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 till
                 then
                 GOD
                 had
                 ever
                 dignified
                 it
                 with
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Sequel
                 of
                 this
                 History
                 will
                 better
                 inform
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 it
                 appear
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 holy
                 Shrine
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Divine
                   Presence
                
                 ,
                 was
                 never
                 more
                 illustriously
                 glorious
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 this
                 its
                 Captivity
                 amongst
                 the
                 Philistins
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 Idolaters
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 saw
                 themselves
                 masters
                 of
                 this
                 
                   Holy
                   thing
                
                 ,
                 carried
                 it
                 to
                 Ashdod
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 it
                 into
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 near
                 their
                 Idol
                 Dagon
                 ,
                 excellently
                 representing
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 their
                 Sacriledge
                 and
                 Profanation
                 ,
                 the
                 Crime
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Heart
                 endeavour
                 to
                 joyn
                 GOD
                 and
                 Belial
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 Alliance
                 between
                 his
                 
                   Holy
                   Worship
                
                 and
                 the
                 Service
                 of
                 Devils
                 .
                 But
                 GOD
                 by
                 an
                 illustrious
                 instance
                 made
                 it
                 appear
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 like
                 ,
                 so
                 neither
                 can
                 he
                 have
                 any
                 Communion
                 with
                 
                   false
                   Gods.
                   Dagon
                
                 could
                 not
                 stand
                 his
                 ground
                 at
                 the
                 Presence
                 of
                 the
                 Ark
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 Morning
                 they
                 found
                 the
                 Idol
                 fallen
                 on
                 its
                 face
                 before
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 Men
                 of
                 Ashdod
                 being
                 extreamly
                 surpriz'd
                 and
                 troubled
                 at
                 this
                 shameful
                 fall
                 of
                 their
                 Idol
                 ,
                 did
                 their
                 endeavours
                 to
                 rear
                 up
                 this
                 God
                 again
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 much
                 for
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 place
                 as
                 before
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 they
                 had
                 the
                 affliction
                 to
                 see
                 their
                 Idol
                 cast
                 down
                 once
                 more
                 ,
                 without
                 either
                 Head
                 or
                 Hands
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 the
                 
                   Divine
                   Vengeance
                
                 did
                 not
                 stop
                 here
                 ,
                 but
                 passing
                 from
                 the
                 Idol
                 to
                 the
                 Idolaters
                 themselves
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 Ashdod
                 were
                 smitten
                 with
                 a
                 shameful
                 and
                 dolorous
                 Plague
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 secret
                 parts
                 of
                 their
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Fruits
                 of
                 their
                 Country
                 were
                 destroyed
                 by
                 a
                 prodigious
                 multitude
                 of
                 Mice
                 sent
                 amongst
                 them
                 .
                 This
                 filthy
                 Plague
                 ,
                 which
                 hindred
                 them
                 from
                 sitting
                 down
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 extream
                 Pain
                 they
                 endur'd
                 in
                 that
                 part
                 ;
                 and
                 which
                 was
                 an
                 admirable
                 Figure
                 of
                 the
                 shameful
                 and
                 secret
                 Plagues
                 of
                 Sin
                 ,
                 did
                 so
                 affright
                 and
                 daunt
                 the
                 Men
                 of
                 Ashdod
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 very
                 sensible
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 they
                 suffer'd
                 was
                 an
                 effect
                 of
                 their
                 Outrage
                 done
                 to
                 the
                 Ark
                 ;
                 being
                 in
                 this
                 respect
                 more
                 happy
                 than
                 they
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 punish'd
                 for
                 their
                 profanation
                 of
                 
                   Holy
                   things
                
                 ,
                 are
                 altogether
                 insensible
                 ,
                 without
                 taking
                 any
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 Hand
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 that
                 strikes
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Philistins
                 therefore
                 being
                 no
                 longer
                 able
                 to
                 endure
                 the
                 Presence
                 of
                 that
                 GOD
                 ,
                 whose
                 Power
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 made
                 so
                 sensible
                 of
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 great
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 sent
                 the
                 Ark
                 away
                 to
                 other
                 of
                 their
                 Cities
                 ;
                 but
                 finding
                 that
                 it
                 still
                 drew
                 the
                 same
                 Plagues
                 along
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 to
                 be
                 all
                 destroyed
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 assembled
                 their
                 Priests
                 and
                 Divines
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 advice
                 what
                 was
                 best
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 do
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ;
                 who
                 gave
                 them
                 a
                 Counsel
                 whereby
                 GOD
                 was
                 glorified
                 ,
                 by
                 an
                 Eternal
                 Monument
                 of
                 his
                 Vengeance
                 exerted
                 against
                 his
                 Enemies
                 .
                 They
                 order'd
                 them
                 to
                 send
                 back
                 the
                 Ark
                 with
                 five
                 golden
                 Images
                 of
                 the
                 Emrods
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Mice
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 the
                 LORD
                 had
                 plagued
                 them
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 their
                 Lords
                 and
                 Principal
                 Cities
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 afflicted
                 with
                 these
                 sore
                 Judgments
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Thus
                   we
                   see
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                
                 Divine
                 Glory
                 
                   shone
                   forth
                   most
                   conspicuously
                   on
                   this
                   occasion
                   ,
                   who
                   without
                   the
                   intervening
                   of
                   any
                   human
                   help
                   ,
                   forced
                   the
                
                 Enemies
                 
                   themselves
                   to
                   set
                   free
                   the
                
                 Holy
                 Ark
                 
                   from
                   the
                   Captivity
                   wherein
                   it
                   had
                   been
                   detained
                   .
                   The
                   Joy
                   they
                   were
                   seiz'd
                   with
                   ,
                   by
                   finding
                   themselves
                   Masters
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   was
                   soon
                   chang'd
                   to
                   extream
                   Grief
                   and
                   Sorrow
                   ;
                   the
                   present
                   Evils
                   they
                   lay
                   under
                   ,
                   making
                   them
                   still
                   fear
                   and
                   apprehend
                   greater
                   ,
                   yea
                   ,
                   utter
                   and
                   final
                   ruin
                   and
                   destruction
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   We
                   ought
                   to
                   learn
                   from
                   this
                
                 History
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   the
                   Joy
                   Men
                   sometimes
                   have
                   ,
                   from
                   their
                   being
                   possest
                   of
                   that
                   which
                   indeed
                   belongs
                   to
                   GOD
                   ,
                   always
                   proves
                   a
                   very
                   short
                   and
                   deceitful
                   Joy
                   ;
                   and
                   tho'
                   they
                   may
                   not
                   see
                   the
                
                 Plague
                 ,
                 
                   wherewith
                   GOD
                   smites
                   them
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   is
                   behind
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   a
                   part
                   that
                   is
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   view
                
                 (
                 as
                 S.
                 Gregory
                 observes
                 )
                 
                   yet
                   they
                   must
                   not
                   doubt
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   GOD
                   will
                   sooner
                   or
                   later
                   avenge
                   the
                   abuse
                   and
                   profanation
                   of
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   holy
                   and
                   consecrated
                   to
                   him
                   by
                   the
                   Exemplary
                   and
                   Eternal
                   shame
                   and
                   reproach
                   of
                   those
                   who
                   unjustly
                   have
                   arrogated
                   it
                   ,
                   or
                   made
                   themselves
                   Masters
                   of
                   it
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 THE
                 ARK
                 SENT
                 BACK
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Philistins
                   send
                   hack
                   the
                   Ark
                   to
                   Judea
                   ,
                   to
                   avoid
                   the
                   Plagues
                   wherewith
                   GOD
                   had
                   afflicted
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 THe
                 Philistins
                 being
                 no
                 longer
                 able
                 to
                 bear
                 the
                 Presence
                 of
                 the
                 Ark
                 of
                 that
                 GOD
                 ,
                 who
                 inflicted
                 Plague
                 upon
                 Plague
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 
                 followed
                 the
                 Advice
                 of
                 their
                 Diviners
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 send
                 it
                 away
                 empty
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 a
                 Tresspass-Offering
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 their
                 Orders
                 were
                 5
                 
                   golden
                   Emerods
                
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 many
                 
                   golden
                   Mice
                
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 of
                 the
                 Philistines
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 ye
                 may
                 be
                 healed
                 ;
                 for
                 one
                 Plague
                 was
                 on
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 your
                 Lords
                 :
                 And
                 they
                 also
                 ordered
                 to
                 be
                 provided
                 a
                 new
                 Cart
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 Milch-Kine
                 to
                 draw
                 it
                 ,
                 whose
                 Calves
                 they
                 shut
                 up
                 at
                 home
                 from
                 them
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Kine
                 (
                 contrary
                 to
                 their
                 Natural
                 instinct
                 )
                 should
                 take
                 their
                 way
                 towards
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 assured
                 from
                 this
                 supernatural
                 Violence
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 by
                 chance
                 that
                 these
                 Plagues
                 had
                 followed
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 a
                 visible
                 effect
                 of
                 the
                 Divine
                 Power
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 thus
                 avenged
                 the
                 Prophanation
                 of
                 the
                 Ark
                 of
                 his
                 Presence
                 .
              
               
                 GOD
                 was
                 willing
                 so
                 far
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 their
                 weakness
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 these
                 Beasts
                 (
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Natural
                 tenderness
                 they
                 had
                 for
                 their
                 Young
                 )
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 strait
                 Way
                 to
                 Bethshemesh
                 ,
                 lowing
                 as
                 they
                 went
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 an
                 evident
                 Token
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Natural
                 love
                 to
                 their
                 Young
                 still
                 continued
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 overaw'd
                 by
                 Omnipotence
                 it self
                 .
                 Thus
                 they
                 drew
                 it
                 along
                 the
                 High-way
                 that
                 led
                 to
                 Judea
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 became
                 an
                 admirable
                 Figure
                 to
                 all
                 true
                 Christians
                 ,
                 teaching
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   only
                   way
                   to
                   go
                   to
                
                 God
                 ,
                 
                   is
                   by
                   raising
                   ones
                   self
                   above
                   ,
                   and
                   thwarting
                   our
                   Earthly
                
                 Affections
                 and
                 Passions
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Lords
                 and
                 Grandees
                 of
                 the
                 Philistins
                 followed
                 the
                 Ark
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 desirous
                 to
                 be
                 Eye-witnesses
                 of
                 this
                 conspicuous
                 Miracle
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 struck
                 with
                 Admiration
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 saw
                 the
                 Kine
                 stop
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 Bethshemesh
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 City
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 they
                 met
                 with
                 on
                 their
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 this
                 City
                 were
                 surpriz'd
                 with
                 extraordinary
                 Joy
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Ark
                 return'd
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 the
                 precious
                 Pledge
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Divine
                   Presence
                
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 absence
                 of
                 which
                 all
                 Israel
                 had
                 mourn'd
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 7
                 Months
                 .
                 But
                 alas
                 !
                 this
                 their
                 Joy
                 was
                 soon
                 turned
                 to
                 Tears
                 and
                 Sorrow
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 found
                 that
                 this
                 
                   holy
                   Pledge
                
                 spared
                 the
                 Jews
                 as
                 little
                 now
                 ,
                 as
                 before
                 it
                 had
                 the
                 Philistins
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Bethshemites
                 out
                 of
                 curiosity
                 opening
                 the
                 Ark
                 to
                 pry
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 LORD
                 smote
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 Plague
                 ,
                 whereof
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 50000
                 died
                 ;
                 because
                 (
                 saith
                 the
                 
                   Scripture
                   )
                   they
                   had
                   looked
                   into
                   the
                
                 Ark
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 LORD
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 horrour
                 wherewith
                 they
                 were
                 seized
                 at
                 this
                 sudden
                 destruction
                 ,
                 made
                 them
                 cry
                 out
                 with
                 fear
                 and
                 trembling
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   is
                   able
                   to
                   stand
                   before
                   this
                   Holy
                
                 LORD
                 GOD
                 ?
                 Or
                 ,
                 
                   Where
                   shall
                   we
                   bestow
                   this
                   dreadful
                   Pledge
                   of
                   his
                   Omnipotent
                   Presence
                   ?
                
                 So
                 they
                 sent
                 Messengers
                 to
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 Kiriath-jearim
                 ,
                 to
                 fetch
                 the
                 Ark
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 the
                 Philistins
                 had
                 left
                 with
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 of
                 Kiriath-jearim
                 came
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 and
                 fetch
                 the
                 Ark
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 it
                 into
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Abinadab
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Hill
                 of
                 their
                 City
                 ,
                 where
                 (
                 being
                 the
                 place
                 which
                 GOD
                 had
                 chosen
                 for
                 its
                 abode
                 )
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 only
                 not
                 Plague
                 that
                 Country
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 the
                 Philistins
                 and
                 the
                 Bethshemites
                 ,
                 but
                 blessed
                 them
                 with
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Blessings
                 ;
                 making
                 it
                 apparent
                 to
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 (
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 Ark
                 was
                 a
                 Figure
                 )
                 desires
                 nothing
                 more
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 pour
                 forth
                 his
                 Favours
                 and
                 Benefits
                 upon
                 all
                 those
                 ,
                 that
                 do
                 not
                 some
                 way
                 or
                 other
                 oppose
                 and
                 turn
                 their
                 backs
                 upon
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 withal
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 Justice
                 is
                 provoked
                 ,
                 he
                 shews
                 the
                 greatness
                 of
                 his
                 Power
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 punishment
                 of
                 such
                 ,
                 who
                 despise
                 and
                 abuse
                 his
                 Goodness
                 and
                 Long-suffering
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Bethshemites
                 
                   seemed
                   to
                   honour
                   the
                
                 Ark
                 
                   by
                   the
                   great
                   expressions
                   of
                
                 Joy
                 ,
                 
                   wherewith
                   they
                   received
                   it
                   amongst
                   them
                   after
                   its
                
                 7
                 Months
                 
                   Captivity
                   ;
                   but
                   their
                   Joy
                   was
                   a
                   proud
                   and
                   vain
                   Joy
                   ;
                   they
                   gloried
                   in
                   their
                   being
                   the
                   possessors
                   of
                   this
                
                 Sacred
                 Pledge
                 ,
                 
                   without
                   being
                   careful
                   humbly
                   to
                   obey
                   the
                
                 Law
                 
                   of
                   that
                
                 GOD
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   thence
                   dispersed
                   his
                
                 holy
                 Oracles
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   who
                   in
                   a
                   signal
                   manner
                   had
                   imprinted
                   the
                   marks
                   of
                   his
                
                 Divine
                 Presence
                 
                   upon
                   it
                
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 (
                 saith
                 S.
                 
                   Gregory
                   )
                   many
                   drawing
                   near
                   to
                   the
                
                 Holy
                 Eucharist
                 
                   with
                   a
                   too
                   bold
                   Confidence
                   ,
                   do
                   perish
                   in
                   the
                
                 Sanctuary
                 ;
                 
                   because
                   by
                   their
                   carelesness
                   to
                   examin
                   themselves
                   ,
                   ard
                   neglecting
                   to
                   come
                   with
                   a
                   pure
                   Soul
                   to
                   eat
                   of
                   the
                
                 Lamb
                 without
                 blemish
                 ,
                 
                   they
                   find
                   their
                
                 Death
                 
                   in
                   that
                   ,
                   which
                   to
                   the
                   pure
                   and
                   worthy
                
                 Receivers
                 
                   is
                   a
                
                 Spring
                 of
                 Life
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   79
                   Anne
                   Lady
                   Wyndham
                   ,
                   Relict
                   of
                   Sr.
                   Francis
                   Wyndham
                   ▪
                   Baronet
                   .
                   &
                   Cah●yre
                   to
                   Thomas
                   Gerard.
                   of
                   Trent
                   in
                   somerset
                   .
                   shire
                   
                     Esq.
                  
                   In
                   whose
                   house
                   his
                   Majesty
                   K.
                   Charles
                   the
                   2o.
                   was
                   safely
                   preserved
                   19
                   dayes
                   after
                   his
                   escape
                   from
                   worcester
                   sight
                   A.
                   D
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke.
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   1651.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     80
                     S.
                     Samuel
                     G●rard
                     of
                     Buxsteep
                     in
                     Sussex
                     Knight
                     ,
                     2d.
                     Son
                     of
                     Sr.
                     Gilbert
                     Gerard
                     Baronet
                     .
                     deceased
                     &
                     Grandson
                     to
                     ye.
                     Rt.
                     Reverend
                     Father
                     in
                     God
                     Iohn
                     Coss●in
                     late
                     Lord
                     Bishop
                     of
                     Durham
                     .
                     &c
                     ●
                     .
                     For
                     Advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke.
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 The
                 Defeat
                 of
                 the
                 Philistins
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Samuel
                   sacrifices
                   and
                   prays
                   to
                   the
                   LORD
                   .
                   The
                   Philistins
                   are
                   defeated
                   by
                   Thunder
                   from
                   Heaven
                
              
               
                 THE
                 state
                 of
                 Affairs
                 in
                 Judea
                 was
                 such
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 set
                 down
                 in
                 the
                 foregoing
                 Relations
                 ;
                 and
                 GOD
                 made
                 it
                 appear
                 (
                 by
                 his
                 raising
                 Samuel
                 to
                 Honour
                 and
                 great
                 Authoririty
                 )
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 inclin'd
                 to
                 favour
                 a
                 People
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 first
                 thing
                 he
                 does
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 send
                 them
                 good
                 Pastors
                 and
                 Governours
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 
                   holy
                   Prophet
                
                 finding
                 himself
                 animated
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 preach'd
                 to
                 all
                 Israel
                 ,
                 representing
                 their
                 Sins
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 promising
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 case
                 they
                 would
                 relinquish
                 and
                 destroy
                 their
                 Idols
                 ,
                 and
                 cleave
                 to
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 happy
                 and
                 successful
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 GOD
                 would
                 deliver
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 Tyranny
                 of
                 the
                 Philistins
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 they
                 having
                 declared
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 follow
                 his
                 Advice
                 ,
                 in
                 actually
                 destroying
                 the
                 Idols
                 of
                 Baal
                 and
                 Ashtaroth
                 from
                 amongst
                 them
                 ;
                 Samuel
                 commanded
                 them
                 to
                 assemble
                 themselves
                 at
                 Mizpeh
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 pray
                 for
                 them
                 there
                 unto
                 the
                 LORD
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Israelites
                 being
                 met
                 there
                 from
                 all
                 parts
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 they
                 kept
                 a
                 solemn
                 Fast
                 to
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 humbling
                 themselves
                 before
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 confessing
                 their
                 Sins
                 .
                 Whilst
                 they
                 were
                 engaged
                 in
                 these
                 Acts
                 of
                 Devotion
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 surprized
                 with
                 the
                 News
                 which
                 was
                 brought
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Philistins
                 had
                 made
                 an
                 Inroad
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 drawing
                 near
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 Battel
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 Enemies
                 of
                 GOD's
                 People
                 ,
                 puft
                 up
                 with
                 their
                 former
                 Successes
                 ,
                 and
                 knowing
                 that
                 the
                 Jews
                 were
                 all
                 assembled
                 at
                 Mizpeh
                 ,
                 thought
                 they
                 had
                 now
                 a
                 fair
                 occasion
                 offered
                 them
                 to
                 destroy
                 them
                 altogether
                 in
                 one
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 knowing
                 that
                 GOD
                 (
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 sole
                 disposer
                 of
                 Victory
                 )
                 was
                 reconcil'd
                 to
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Intercession
                 of
                 Samuel
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 sure
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Success
                 they
                 formerly
                 had
                 against
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Samuel
                 upon
                 this
                 unexpected
                 Alarm
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 earnest
                 Instances
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 cry
                 to
                 GOD
                 ,
                 to
                 save
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 Hand
                 of
                 the
                 Philistins
                 ,
                 took
                 a
                 sucking
                 Lamb
                 and
                 offered
                 it
                 for
                 a
                 Burnt-Offering
                 unto
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 which
                 prov'd
                 so
                 acceptable
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 thundring
                 with
                 prodigious
                 Thunderclaps
                 and
                 Lightnings
                 upon
                 the
                 Philistins
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 thereby
                 struck
                 into
                 such
                 a
                 consternation
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 betook
                 themselves
                 to
                 flight
                 in
                 great
                 confusion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Israelites
                 taking
                 this
                 occasion
                 to
                 pursue
                 them
                 ,
                 kill'd
                 vast
                 numbers
                 ,
                 and
                 totally
                 defeated
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 Samuel
                 (
                 by
                 this
                 Sacrifice
                 which
                 he
                 offer'd
                 to
                 GOD
                 ,
                 to
                 reconcile
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 People
                 )
                 restor'd
                 to
                 the
                 Jews
                 their
                 Peace
                 and
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 govern'd
                 them
                 afterwards
                 with
                 the
                 care
                 and
                 love
                 of
                 a
                 tender
                 Father
                 .
                 But
                 his
                 old
                 Age
                 put
                 a
                 stop
                 to
                 the
                 current
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 Prosperity
                 he
                 had
                 procur'd
                 for
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 
                   Samuel's
                   Sons
                
                 degenerating
                 from
                 the
                 godliness
                 and
                 wisdom
                 of
                 their
                 Father
                 ,
                 aim'd
                 at
                 nothing
                 more
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 satisfie
                 their
                 Covetousness
                 by
                 taking
                 Bribes
                 ,
                 and
                 perverting
                 Judgment
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 this
                 ill
                 administration
                 of
                 his
                 Sons
                 ,
                 the
                 Jews
                 took
                 occasion
                 to
                 demand
                 a
                 King
                 of
                 Samuel
                 ,
                 that
                 might
                 govern
                 them
                 ,
                 like
                 all
                 other
                 
                   Nations
                   .
                   Samuel
                
                 was
                 extreamly
                 troubled
                 at
                 this
                 their
                 demand
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 complaining
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 LORD
                 in
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 he
                 answer'd
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Jews
                 by
                 this
                 demand
                 had
                 affronted
                 him
                 himself
                 ,
                 by
                 rejecting
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 King
                 and
                 Sovereign
                 ;
                 but
                 however
                 ,
                 bade
                 him
                 do
                 as
                 they
                 desired
                 .
                 Yet
                 withal
                 ,
                 he
                 charged
                 Samuel
                 to
                 set
                 before
                 them
                 how
                 their
                 new
                 King
                 would
                 behave
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 Treatment
                 they
                 might
                 expect
                 from
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 tho'
                 nothing
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 could
                 alter
                 the
                 Resolution
                 they
                 had
                 fixed
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 like
                 other
                 Nations
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 cost
                 them
                 never
                 so
                 much
                 .
              
               
                 
                   We
                   are
                   apt
                   to
                   admire
                
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Fathers
                 observe
                 )
                 
                   that
                   the
                
                 Jews
                 
                   should
                   be
                   so
                   besotted
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   prefer
                   the
                   Government
                   of
                   a
                
                 Man
                 ,
                 
                   before
                   that
                   of
                
                 GOD
                 
                   himself
                   ,
                   wherewith
                   they
                   were
                   dignified
                   above
                   all
                   other
                
                 Nations
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 World
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   yet
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   we
                   do
                   not
                   wonder
                   so
                   much
                   ,
                   to
                   see
                
                 Christians
                 
                   preferring
                   the
                
                 Devil
                 
                   to
                   be
                   their
                
                 Prince
                 and
                 Head
                 ,
                 before
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 
                   himself
                   whose
                   Members
                   they
                   are
                   .
                   For
                   we
                   say
                   often
                   of
                   our
                
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   they
                   in
                   the
                
                 Gospel
                 did
                 ;
                 We
                 will
                 not
                 have
                 this
                 Man
                 to
                 reign
                 over
                 us
                 :
                 
                   And
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   we
                   very
                   frequently
                   tell
                   the
                
                 Devil
                 ,
                 
                   not
                   from
                   our
                
                 Mouths
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   our
                
                 Hearts
                 ;
                 Thou
                 art
                 our
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 are
                 thy
                 
                   Subjects
                   .
                   We
                   do
                   not
                   care
                   to
                   acknowledge
                   or
                   submit
                   our selves
                   to
                   the
                
                 Empire
                 of
                 GOD
                 
                   over
                   us
                   ;
                   for
                   our
                
                 Law
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   thine
                   ,
                   is
                   our
                   own
                   Will
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   do
                   not
                   care
                   to
                   depend
                   upon
                   any
                   thing
                   but
                   our selves
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Anointing
                 of
                 Saul
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Samuel
                   (
                   by
                   the
                   Command
                   of
                   GOD
                   )
                   Anoints
                   Saul
                   to
                   be
                   King
                   of
                   the
                   Jews
                   .
                
              
               
                 GOD
                 having
                 resolv'd
                 to
                 let
                 the
                 Jews
                 have
                 their
                 Will
                 ,
                 Saul
                 was
                 chosen
                 their
                 King
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 :
                 Kish
                 his
                 Father
                 having
                 lost
                 his
                 Asses
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 sent
                 his
                 Son
                 Saul
                 with
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Servants
                 to
                 seek
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 not
                 meeting
                 with
                 them
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 and
                 tedious
                 search
                 ,
                 Saul
                 was
                 resolv'd
                 to
                 return
                 home
                 again
                 :
                 But
                 his
                 Servant
                 having
                 represented
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 a
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 near
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 they
                 then
                 were
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 do
                 well
                 to
                 consult
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 probably
                 he
                 would
                 direct
                 them
                 to
                 find
                 the
                 
                   Asses
                   ;
                   Saul
                
                 consented
                 to
                 his
                 Advice
                 .
              
               
                 Accordingly
                 Saul
                 and
                 his
                 Servant
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 City
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 enquire
                 for
                 the
                 Prophet
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 no
                 sooner
                 entred
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 Samuel
                 met
                 them
                 ;
                 the
                 LORD
                 having
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 about
                 that
                 time
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 he
                 should
                 meet
                 with
                 a
                 Man
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 anoint
                 King
                 over
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 Israel
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 the
                 Person
                 he
                 had
                 design'd
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Deliverer
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 oppression
                 ▪
                 and
                 violence
                 of
                 the
                 Philistins
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 Samuel
                 saw
                 Saul
                 ,
                 the
                 LORD
                 repeated
                 the
                 same
                 assurance
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 was
                 the
                 Man
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 Samuel
                 invited
                 Saul
                 to
                 dine
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 must
                 stay
                 with
                 him
                 that
                 Night
                 ,
                 wishing
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 concern'd
                 about
                 his
                 
                   Father's
                   Asses
                
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 already
                 found
                 .
                 Saul
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 entertain'd
                 by
                 Samuel
                 with
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Honour
                 and
                 Respect
                 ,
                 was
                 call'd
                 up
                 by
                 him
                 the
                 next
                 Morning
                 by
                 break
                 of
                 Day
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 accompanid
                 him
                 through
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 he
                 bid
                 Saul
                 command
                 his
                 Servant
                 to
                 pass
                 on
                 before
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 had
                 something
                 from
                 GOD
                 to
                 communicate
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 Samuel
                 saw
                 himself
                 alone
                 with
                 Saul
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 a
                 Vial
                 of
                 Oil
                 and
                 poured
                 it
                 upon
                 his
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 kissed
                 him
                 ;
                 adding
                 ,
                 That
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 was
                 by
                 express
                 Order
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 chosen
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 King
                 over
                 his
                 People
                 Israel
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 proof
                 that
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 was
                 true
                 ,
                 he
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 on
                 his
                 Way
                 ,
                 near
                 to
                 
                   Rachel's
                   Sepulcher
                
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 meet
                 with
                 those
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 tell
                 him
                 that
                 the
                 Asses
                 were
                 found
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 Father
                 was
                 no
                 more
                 concern'd
                 about
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 greatly
                 grieved
                 about
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 what
                 was
                 become
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 soon
                 after
                 he
                 should
                 meet
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 prophecy
                 with
                 them
                 himself
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Man
                 so
                 happy
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Eye
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 his
                 searching
                 for
                 Asses
                 ,
                 had
                 found
                 a
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 give
                 the
                 least
                 hint
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 of
                 what
                 had
                 past
                 .
                 But
                 GOD
                 willing
                 to
                 have
                 him
                 publickly
                 declar'd
                 King
                 in
                 presence
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 ordered
                 Samuel
                 to
                 appoint
                 a
                 General
                 Meeting
                 of
                 them
                 at
                 Mizpeh
                 .
                 When
                 they
                 were
                 assembled
                 there
                 ,
                 Samuel
                 represented
                 to
                 them
                 the
                 great
                 Evil
                 they
                 had
                 committed
                 in
                 rejecting
                 GOD
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 so
                 miraculously
                 preserved
                 and
                 deliver'd
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 desiring
                 a
                 King
                 ;
                 and
                 bade
                 them
                 cast
                 Lots
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 know
                 whom
                 GOD
                 had
                 appointed
                 to
                 that
                 Dignity
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 they
                 had
                 cast
                 Lots
                 ,
                 the
                 Lot
                 fell
                 upon
                 the
                 Tribe
                 of
                 Benjamin
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 Tribe
                 ,
                 on
                 Saul
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Kish
                 :
                 who
                 having
                 absented
                 and
                 hid
                 himself
                 ,
                 was
                 brought
                 forth
                 and
                 declared
                 King
                 by
                 Samuel
                 ;
                 who
                 shewing
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 LORD
                 had
                 chosen
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 most
                 comely
                 and
                 tall
                 Person
                 of
                 all
                 Israel
                 .
              
               
                 Saul
                 being
                 declar'd
                 King
                 ,
                 carried
                 himself
                 at
                 first
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 Modesty
                 and
                 Humility
                 ;
                 but
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 he
                 made
                 it
                 appear
                 (
                 and
                 chiefly
                 by
                 the
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 needs
                 himself
                 offer
                 to
                 GOD
                 ,
                 without
                 staying
                 for
                 Samuel
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 that
                 
                   holy
                   Function
                
                 did
                 belong
                 )
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 rare
                 and
                 difficult
                 thing
                 for
                 Men
                 to
                 continue
                 humble
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 are
                 arriv'd
                 to
                 the
                 highest
                 Pinnacle
                 of
                 
                   Sovereign
                   Power
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Fathers
                 
                   have
                   always
                   consider'd
                
                 Saul
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   the
                
                 Figure
                 
                   of
                   those
                   who
                   are
                   chosen
                   to
                   high
                   places
                   either
                   in
                
                 Church
                 or
                 State
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   ought
                   alway
                   to
                   tremble
                   when
                   they
                   see
                   themselves
                   raised
                   above
                   others
                   ;
                   yea
                   ,
                   even
                   when
                   they
                   seem
                   to
                   have
                   great
                   Assurances
                   ,
                   that
                
                 GOD
                 
                   himself
                   calls
                   them
                   to
                   those
                   Employments
                   ,
                   because
                   if
                   once
                   they
                   lend
                   an
                   Ear
                   to
                   the
                   Enticements
                   of
                
                 Pride
                 and
                 Ambition
                 ,
                 
                   without
                   considering
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   the
                   Officers
                   and
                   Servants
                   of
                   that
                
                 GOD
                 ,
                 who
                 resists
                 the
                 Proud
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   at
                   last
                   rejects
                   them
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   Choice
                   he
                   had
                   before
                   made
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   takes
                   that
                   away
                   from
                   them
                   ,
                   since
                   they
                   are
                   proud
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   bestowed
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   were
                   humble
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   81
                   Coll
                   Jacob
                   Richards
                   .
                   Principall
                   Enginier
                   to
                   their
                   Majesties
                   Traine
                   of
                   Artillery
                   in
                   Ireland
                   and
                   third
                   Enginier
                   in
                   England
                   .
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke.
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     82
                     The
                     Honourable
                     susanna
                     Noel
                     ,
                     widdo
                     w
                     of
                     the
                     Honourable
                     Baptist
                     Noel
                     of
                     North
                     Luffenham
                     in
                     Rutlandshire
                     
                       Esq.
                    
                     son
                     of
                     the
                     Rt.
                     Honourable
                     Baptist
                     Viscount
                     Campden
                     .
                     For
                     advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke.
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 Ionathan
                 and
                 his
                 Armour-bearer
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Jonathan
                     ,
                     Saul's
                  
                   Son
                   (
                   accompanied
                   only
                   with
                   his
                   Armour-bearer
                   )
                   goes
                   into
                   the
                   Camp
                   of
                   the
                   Philistins
                   ,
                   and
                   puts
                   them
                   to
                   flight
                   .
                
              
               
                 SAUL
                 being
                 establish'd
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 waging
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Enemies
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 the
                 Philistins
                 gathered
                 themselves
                 together
                 in
                 great
                 numbers
                 to
                 fight
                 him
                 .
                 
                 Saul
                 on
                 his
                 part
                 was
                 not
                 idle
                 on
                 this
                 occasion
                 ,
                 but
                 assembled
                 what
                 Forces
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 to
                 oppose
                 their
                 designs
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 both
                 the
                 Armies
                 were
                 encamped
                 near
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 after
                 several
                 Skirmishes
                 and
                 
                   Attacks
                   ,
                   Jonathan
                
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Saul
                 took
                 a
                 most
                 Heroick
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 founded
                 upon
                 his
                 strong
                 Faith
                 and
                 Confidence
                 in
                 GOD
                 ;
                 for
                 having
                 call'd
                 his
                 Armour-bearer
                 ,
                 he
                 communicated
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 design
                 he
                 had
                 formed
                 of
                 setting
                 upon
                 the
                 Philistins
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 assured
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 as
                 easie
                 for
                 the
                 LORD
                 to
                 deliver
                 by
                 few
                 as
                 by
                 many
                 ,
                 with
                 whose
                 Blessing
                 even
                 a
                 single
                 Man
                 might
                 be
                 sufficient
                 to
                 defeat
                 a
                 whole
                 Army
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 his
                 Armour-bearer
                 had
                 declar'd
                 himself
                 willing
                 and
                 ready
                 to
                 accompany
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 both
                 got
                 up
                 an
                 high
                 Rock
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 between
                 the
                 Camp
                 of
                 the
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Philistins
                 ;
                 and
                 notwithstanding
                 they
                 were
                 discover'd
                 by
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 they
                 boldly
                 ventured
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 climb
                 up
                 another
                 
                   Rocky
                   Precipice
                
                 upon
                 their
                 Hands
                 and
                 Feet
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 could
                 come
                 to
                 their
                 Out-guards
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 fell
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 Onset
                 kill'd
                 20
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 which
                 Action
                 having
                 alarm'd
                 all
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 and
                 GOD
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 smiting
                 them
                 with
                 Terror
                 and
                 Confusion
                 ,
                 they
                 turn'd
                 their
                 Arms
                 each
                 Man
                 against
                 his
                 Fellow
                 ,
                 routing
                 and
                 defeating
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 noise
                 of
                 this
                 their
                 Confusion
                 and
                 Disorder
                 being
                 heard
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Israelites
                   ;
                   Saul
                
                 made
                 enquiry
                 who
                 was
                 found
                 wanting
                 amongst
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 being
                 told
                 that
                 Jonathan
                 was
                 ababsent
                 he
                 soon
                 guessed
                 what
                 had
                 hapned
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 made
                 all
                 the
                 haste
                 he
                 could
                 to
                 pursue
                 the
                 Philistins
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 finish
                 a
                 Victory
                 his
                 Son
                 had
                 so
                 happily
                 and
                 couragiously
                 begun
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 he
                 might
                 the
                 better
                 husband
                 this
                 happy
                 opportunity
                 of
                 giving
                 them
                 a
                 total
                 defeat
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 fully
                 avenged
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 cursed
                 those
                 that
                 should
                 eat
                 any
                 thing
                 until
                 the
                 Evening
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Israelites
                 soon
                 after
                 being
                 come
                 into
                 a
                 Wood
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 found
                 store
                 of
                 Honey
                 ,
                 tho'
                 they
                 were
                 very
                 faint
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 Meat
                 ,
                 and
                 tir'd
                 with
                 the
                 hard
                 pursuit
                 after
                 the
                 Philistins
                 ,
                 yet
                 durst
                 not
                 eat
                 any
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 
                   King's
                   Curse
                
                 :
                 But
                 Jonathan
                 who
                 knew
                 nothing
                 of
                 what
                 had
                 past
                 ,
                 forc'd
                 by
                 extream
                 faintness
                 and
                 weariness
                 ,
                 dipt
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 a
                 Rod
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 his
                 Hand
                 into
                 an
                 Honey-Comb
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 tasted
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 found
                 himself
                 wonderfully
                 strengthned
                 and
                 refreshed
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Evening
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 refreshed
                 and
                 rested
                 themselves
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 Saul
                 made
                 a
                 Proposal
                 of
                 falling
                 again
                 upon
                 the
                 Philistins
                 by
                 Night
                 ;
                 but
                 thought
                 it
                 adviseable
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 undertook
                 that
                 Enterprize
                 ,
                 to
                 ask
                 Counsel
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 but
                 receiv'd
                 no
                 answer
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 concluded
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 one
                 or
                 other
                 of
                 his
                 Army
                 had
                 provok'd
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 and
                 swore
                 ,
                 that
                 whosoever
                 he
                 was
                 (
                 tho'
                 it
                 were
                 Jonathan
                 himself
                 )
                 he
                 should
                 certainly
                 die
                 .
                 Accordingly
                 he
                 order'd
                 Lots
                 to
                 be
                 cast
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lot
                 fell
                 upon
                 Jonathan
                 .
              
               
                 Saul
                 seeing
                 his
                 Son
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Lot
                 ,
                 demanded
                 of
                 him
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 ?
                 Jonathan
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 only
                 tasted
                 a
                 little
                 Honey
                 ,
                 and
                 bemoan'd
                 himself
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 so
                 small
                 a
                 matter
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 die
                 ;
                 but
                 Saul
                 with
                 a
                 strange
                 firmness
                 persisted
                 in
                 his
                 Resolution
                 of
                 having
                 his
                 Son
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 hindring
                 the
                 total
                 overthrow
                 of
                 the
                 Philistins
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 extreamly
                 pleas'd
                 with
                 this
                 Heroick
                 Undertaking
                 of
                 Jonathan
                 ,
                 swore
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 never
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 GOD
                 had
                 wrought
                 so
                 miraculous
                 a
                 Deliverance
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 rescued
                 him
                 from
                 his
                 Father's
                 Hands
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 History
                 (
                 say
                 the
                 
                   Fathers
                   )
                   teacheth
                   us
                   ,
                   how
                   dangerous
                   a
                   thing
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   taste
                   never
                   so
                   little
                
                 Honey
                 ;
                 
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   the
                
                 Pleasures
                 
                   of
                   this
                
                 World
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   to
                   let
                   our selves
                   be
                   seduced
                   by
                   the
                   sweetness
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   great
                   and
                   miraculous
                   Victories
                   we
                   have
                   obtain'd
                   against
                   the
                
                 Devils
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   are
                   here
                   represented
                   by
                   the
                
                 Philistins
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Honey
                 (
                 saith
                 St.
                 
                   Ambrose
                   )
                   pleaseth
                   us
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   ,
                   but
                   at
                   last
                   brings
                
                 Death
                 
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                
                 Jonathan
                 
                   would
                   have
                   found
                   by
                   sad
                   Experience
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   greatness
                   of
                   his
                   former
                   Actions
                   had
                   not
                   been
                   sufficient
                   to
                   obtain
                   his
                   Pardon
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 AGAG
                 SPARED
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Saul
                   (
                   contrary
                   to
                   GOD's
                   Command
                   )
                   spares
                   Agag
                   .
                   GOD
                   (
                   by
                   Samuel
                   )
                   denounces
                   his
                   Anger
                   against
                   him
                   .
                   Samuel
                   himself
                   kills
                   Agag
                   .
                
              
               
                 THE
                 Sins
                 of
                 the
                 Amalekites
                 being
                 mounted
                 to
                 their
                 
                   Zenith
                   ,
                   GOD
                
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 Mouth
                 of
                 Samuel
                 )
                 commande
                 Saul
                 utterly
                 to
                 dedestroy
                 and
                 exterminate
                 that
                 Nation
                 ,
                 
                 sparing
                 neither
                 
                   Man
                   ,
                   Woman
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Child
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 Herds
                 and
                 Cattle
                 ,
                 without
                 saving
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 did
                 belong
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 Saul
                 having
                 received
                 this
                 Command
                 ,
                 marcheth
                 against
                 that
                 
                   Idolatrous
                   People
                
                 with
                 an
                 Army
                 of
                 200000
                 Men.
                 But
                 instead
                 of
                 simply
                 obeying
                 this
                 express
                 Command
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 he
                 put
                 an
                 interpretation
                 upon
                 it
                 suitable
                 to
                 his
                 Humour
                 and
                 Inclination
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 gave
                 way
                 to
                 the
                 sparing
                 of
                 Agag
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Amalekites
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 best
                 and
                 choicest
                 of
                 their
                 Flocks
                 and
                 Cattle
                 ;
                 but
                 every
                 thing
                 that
                 was
                 vile
                 and
                 refuse
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 utterly
                 destroy'd
                 ,
                 and
                 cut
                 off
                 all
                 the
                 People
                 with
                 the
                 Edge
                 of
                 their
                 Sword.
                 
              
               
                 GOD
                 being
                 provoked
                 with
                 this
                 rash
                 and
                 presumptuous
                 Disobedience
                 of
                 Saul
                 to
                 his
                 express
                 Command
                 ,
                 order'd
                 Samuel
                 to
                 go
                 and
                 declare
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 repented
                 him
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 elevated
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 King
                 over
                 his
                 People
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 
                   LORD's
                   ,
                   Samuel
                
                 was
                 grieved
                 ,
                 and
                 cried
                 to
                 the
                 LOD
                 all
                 Night
                 ;
                 but
                 early
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 meet
                 Saul
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 gone
                 to
                 Gilgal
                 ,
                 to
                 acquit
                 himself
                 of
                 the
                 Charge
                 GOD
                 had
                 laid
                 upon
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 inform'd
                 ,
                 that
                 Saul
                 had
                 caused
                 a
                 
                   Triumphal
                   Arch
                
                 to
                 be
                 erected
                 for
                 his
                 late
                 Victory
                 ,
                 the
                 Glory
                 whereof
                 he
                 had
                 sullied
                 and
                 obscured
                 by
                 his
                 Disobedience
                 and
                 Rebellion
                 .
              
               
                 Saul
                 having
                 understood
                 ,
                 that
                 Samuel
                 was
                 coming
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 Salutation
                 ,
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 perform'd
                 the
                 Commandment
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 :
                 But
                 Samuel
                 replying
                 ,
                 ask'd
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   What
                   meant
                   then
                   the
                   bleating
                   of
                
                 Sheep
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                   lowing
                   of
                
                 Oxen
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   he
                   heard
                   ?
                   Saul
                
                 answer'd
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                
                 People
                 
                   had
                   spared
                   the
                   best
                   of
                   the
                
                 Flock
                 and
                 Cattle
                 ,
                 
                   for
                   to
                   offer
                   them
                   in
                
                 Sacrifice
                 
                   unto
                   the
                   LORD
                
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 
                   holy
                   Prophet
                
                 ,
                 enflam'd
                 with
                 a
                 
                   Divine
                   Zeal
                
                 ,
                 represented
                 to
                 that
                 proud
                 Prince
                 ,
                 his
                 former
                 low
                 Estate
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Favour
                 and
                 Bounty
                 of
                 GOD
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 raising
                 him
                 to
                 that
                 high
                 pitch
                 of
                 Sovereign
                 Honour
                 and
                 Dignity
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 (
                 for
                 to
                 serve
                 a
                 base
                 Interest
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 the
                 People
                 )
                 ventur'd
                 to
                 disobey
                 an
                 express
                 and
                 plain
                 Command
                 of
                 GOD.
                 He
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 what
                 aversion
                 the
                 LORD
                 had
                 for
                 such
                 Sacrifices
                 ;
                 that
                 an
                 humble
                 and
                 resign'd
                 Obedience
                 was
                 the
                 thing
                 he
                 above
                 all
                 others
                 requir'd
                 of
                 Man
                 ,
                 as
                 highly
                 preferable
                 before
                 all
                 Victims
                 and
                 Offerings
                 ;
                 That
                 Disobedience
                 was
                 like
                 the
                 Sin
                 of
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 that
                 follows
                 his
                 own
                 Will
                 ,
                 sets
                 himself
                 up
                 for
                 a
                 God
                 :
                 And
                 in
                 conclusion
                 assured
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 GOD
                 had
                 rejected
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 from
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Saul
                 being
                 touch'd
                 at
                 these
                 Words
                 ,
                 confest
                 his
                 Sin
                 ;
                 tho'
                 this
                 his
                 Confession
                 has
                 always
                 been
                 look'd
                 upon
                 as
                 a
                 Figure
                 of
                 false
                 and
                 hypocritical
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 effacing
                 Sin
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 encreases
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 stirs
                 up
                 the
                 Anger
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 his
                 Mercy
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 Prince
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 how
                 little
                 he
                 was
                 concern'd
                 at
                 GOD's
                 Anger
                 ,
                 desired
                 only
                 this
                 Favour
                 of
                 Samuel
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 least
                 he
                 would
                 honour
                 him
                 before
                 the
                 People
                 .
                 Thus
                 his
                 Ambition
                 made
                 it
                 appear
                 ,
                 how
                 just
                 it
                 was
                 with
                 GOD
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 mind
                 his
                 Hypocritical
                 Confession
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 who
                 minds
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 found
                 that
                 of
                 Saul
                 ,
                 fill'd
                 with
                 a
                 passionate
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 honoured
                 of
                 Men.
                 
              
               
                 Samuel
                 ,
                 after
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 commanded
                 Agag
                 (
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Amalekites
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 before
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 push'd
                 on
                 by
                 a
                 faithful
                 Zeal
                 ,
                 to
                 execute
                 the
                 Orders
                 GOD
                 had
                 given
                 ,
                 he
                 himself
                 hew'd
                 Agag
                 in
                 pieces
                 before
                 the
                 LORD
                 in
                 Gilgal
                 ;
                 thus
                 by
                 a
                 holy
                 and
                 commendable
                 severity
                 killing
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 ruin
                 of
                 Saul
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 false
                 Compassion
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Saint
                 Ambrose
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   this
                   memorable
                   Example
                   ought
                   to
                   teach
                   the
                
                 Pastors
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Church
                 ,
                 
                   not
                   to
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   a
                   cruel
                
                 Pity
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   perverse
                
                 Tenderness
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   sparing
                   the
                
                 Sins
                 
                   of
                   those
                   who
                   are
                   committed
                   to
                   their
                   Charge
                   ,
                   here
                   represented
                   by
                   the
                
                 Amalekites
                 ;
                 
                   but
                   rather
                   to
                   imitate
                
                 Samuel
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   without
                   doubt
                   had
                   a
                   greater
                   share
                   of
                
                 Charity
                 than
                 Saul
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   who
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   also
                   was
                   too
                   clear-sighted
                   not
                   to
                   know
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   flattering
                
                 Sins
                 
                   by
                   too
                   much
                   Indulgence
                   ,
                   we
                   destroy
                
                 Sinners
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   save
                   them
                   ,
                   by
                   healing
                   the
                   Wounds
                
                 Sins
                 
                   have
                   given
                   them
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   sharp
                   Remedy
                   of
                   severe
                   and
                   earnest
                
                 Repentance
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   83
                   Sr.
                   William
                   Thomson
                   Knight
                   ,
                   their
                   Majestyes
                   Sergeant
                   at
                   La●
                   .
                   only
                   Son
                   &
                   heyr
                   of
                   Henry
                   Thomson
                   of
                   Kollin
                   hall
                   near
                   Rippon
                   in
                   yorkshire
                   Gent.
                   by
                   Elizabeth
                   daughter
                   &
                   coheyr
                   of
                   Sr.
                   Henry
                   Blencow
                   of
                   Blencow
                   in
                   Cumberland
                   Knight
                   .
                   For
                   Advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     84
                     Mary
                     Lady
                     Thomson
                     .
                     Wife
                     of
                     Sr.
                     William
                     Thomson
                     Knight
                     .
                     Sergeant
                     at
                     Law
                     to
                     their
                     Majestys
                     King
                     William
                     and
                     Queen
                     Mary
                     .
                     For
                     Advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke.
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 DAVID
                 PLAYS
                 ON
                 THE
                 HARP.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Saul
                   being
                   rejected
                   by
                   GOD
                   ,
                   is
                   troubled
                   with
                   an
                   
                     Evil
                     Spirit
                  
                   .
                   He
                   sends
                   for
                   David
                   to
                   play
                   on
                   his
                   Harp
                   ;
                   who
                   by
                   his
                   Harmony
                   causes
                   the
                   
                     Evil
                     Spirit
                  
                   to
                   depart
                   from
                   him
                   .
                
              
               
                 SAUL
                 being
                 rejected
                 of
                 GOD
                 for
                 his
                 Disobedience
                 ,
                 GOD
                 made
                 choice
                 of
                 another
                 King
                 to
                 govern
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 sent
                 Samuel
                 to
                 anoint
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 that
                 
                   holy
                   Prophet
                
                 represented
                 to
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 so
                 doing
                 he
                 should
                 extreamly
                 enrage
                 Saul
                 ,
                 and
                 expose
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 hazard
                 of
                 being
                 killed
                 by
                 him
                 ;
                 the
                 LORD
                 was
                 pleased
                 to
                 put
                 him
                 into
                 a
                 way
                 so
                 to
                 carry
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 as
                 Saul
                 might
                 know
                 nothing
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 He
                 bade
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 Heifer
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 go
                 to
                 Bethlehem
                 ,
                 and
                 offer
                 Sacrifice
                 there
                 ,
                 making
                 that
                 the
                 pretext
                 of
                 his
                 coming
                 ▪
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 call
                 Jesse
                 to
                 the
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 whose
                 Sons
                 he
                 had
                 pitch'd
                 upon
                 to
                 be
                 King
                 over
                 Israel
                 .
              
               
                 Samuel
                 in
                 obedience
                 to
                 this
                 Command
                 being
                 come
                 to
                 Bethlehem
                 ,
                 invites
                 Jesse
                 and
                 his
                 Sons
                 to
                 the
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 to
                 feast
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 Jesse
                 being
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Feast
                 with
                 his
                 
                   seven
                   Sons
                   ,
                   Samuel
                
                 look'd
                 upon
                 them
                 one
                 by
                 one
                 ,
                 as
                 supposing
                 that
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 King
                 over
                 Israel
                 instead
                 of
                 Saul
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 holy
                 Man
                 soon
                 found
                 ,
                 that
                 GOD
                 sees
                 not
                 as
                 Man
                 sees
                 ,
                 nor
                 judges
                 according
                 to
                 outward
                 appearance
                 ,
                 but
                 eyes
                 the
                 Heart
                 .
                 For
                 Samuel
                 seeing
                 Eliah
                 (
                 the
                 eldest
                 of
                 Jesse's
                 Sons
                 )
                 a
                 tall
                 Man
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 comely
                 proportion
                 ,
                 he
                 concluded
                 in
                 himself
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 Man
                 that
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 King
                 over
                 Israel
                 ,
                 but
                 GOD
                 soon
                 informed
                 him
                 otherwise
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 last
                 ,
                 when
                 amongst
                 those
                 seven
                 Sons
                 of
                 Jesse
                 ,
                 he
                 fail'd
                 to
                 find
                 the
                 Man
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 anoint
                 ,
                 he
                 demanded
                 of
                 Jesse
                 ,
                 whether
                 those
                 were
                 all
                 the
                 Children
                 he
                 had
                 ?
                 who
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 one
                 more
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 the
                 youngest
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 who
                 kept
                 his
                 Sheep
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Field
                   .
                   Samuel
                
                 wish'd
                 him
                 immediately
                 to
                 send
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 telling
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 sit
                 down
                 to
                 eat
                 till
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 David
                 was
                 come
                 ,
                 the
                 LORD
                 told
                 Samuel
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 Person
                 he
                 had
                 chosen
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 he
                 took
                 an
                 Horn
                 of
                 Oil
                 and
                 anointed
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 his
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 that
                 time
                 forward
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 came
                 upon
                 David
                 ,
                 and
                 departed
                 from
                 Saul
                 .
                 This
                 deplorable
                 Prince
                 being
                 abandon'd
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 became
                 immediately
                 seiz'd
                 by
                 an
                 
                   Evil
                   Spirit
                
                 ,
                 which
                 cast
                 him
                 into
                 furious
                 Transports
                 ,
                 and
                 cruelly
                 tormented
                 him
                 .
                 This
                 Accident
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 just
                 punishment
                 of
                 this
                 ingrateful
                 and
                 disobedient
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 sign
                 that
                 ere
                 long
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 devested
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Royal
                   Authority
                
                 ,
                 prov'd
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 
                   David's
                   Elevation
                
                 :
                 For
                 Saul
                 being
                 tormented
                 with
                 the
                 furious
                 Agitations
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Evil
                   Spirit
                
                 ,
                 his
                 Courtiers
                 and
                 Officers
                 advis'd
                 him
                 to
                 look
                 out
                 for
                 a
                 Man
                 that
                 was
                 skilful
                 in
                 playing
                 on
                 the
                 Harp
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                   Evil
                   Spirit
                
                 being
                 forc'd
                 to
                 retire
                 at
                 the
                 sweetness
                 of
                 that
                 Harmony
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 refreshed
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 himself
                 again
                 .
              
               
                 Enquiry
                 being
                 made
                 for
                 a
                 Person
                 so
                 qualified
                 ,
                 none
                 was
                 found
                 more
                 expert
                 in
                 that
                 Art
                 than
                 David
                 :
                 and
                 was
                 besides
                 of
                 so
                 beautiful
                 an
                 Aspect
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 Saul
                 had
                 seen
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 felt
                 the
                 powerful
                 effects
                 of
                 his
                 charming
                 Skill
                 ,
                 in
                 driving
                 away
                 the
                 
                   Evil
                   Spirit
                
                 that
                 tormented
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 conceiv'd
                 a
                 great
                 love
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 preferr'd
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 being
                 his
                 Armour-bearer
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Fathers
                 
                   look
                   upon
                   this
                
                 History
                 
                   as
                   an
                   admirable
                   and
                   lively
                
                 Figure
                 ,
                 
                   representing
                   to
                   us
                   how
                   the
                   true
                
                 Ministers
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Church
                 ,
                 
                   pointed
                   out
                   by
                
                 David
                 ,
                 
                   ought
                   by
                   the
                   sweetness
                   and
                   energy
                   of
                   their
                   Words
                   and
                   spiritual
                   Discourses
                   ,
                   to
                   calm
                   the
                
                 Souls
                 
                   that
                   are
                   tost
                   and
                   agitated
                   by
                   the
                   violent
                   Whirlwinds
                   of
                
                 Passion
                 .
              
               
                 St.
                 Gregory
                 
                   observes
                   ,
                   that
                
                 David
                 
                   some
                   years
                   after
                   this
                   stood
                   in
                   need
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   help
                   from
                
                 Nathan
                 the
                 Prophet
                 
                   (
                   in
                   delivering
                   him
                   from
                   the
                   tyranny
                   of
                   the
                
                 Devil
                 and
                 Sin
                 ,
                 
                   by
                   his
                   divine
                   and
                   spiritual
                   Remonstrances
                   )
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   only
                   figuratively
                   afforded
                
                 Saul
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   giving
                   him
                   a
                   short
                   and
                   unstable
                   satisfaction
                   and
                   refreshment
                   by
                   his
                   sweet
                   and
                   harmonious
                   touching
                   of
                   the
                
                 Harp
                 ;
                 
                   which
                   however
                   powerful
                   and
                   charming
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   ,
                   yet
                   was
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   dissipate
                   the
                   black
                   design
                   he
                   had
                   conceived
                   to
                   murther
                
                 David
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   whom
                   he
                   was
                   so
                   much
                   obliged
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Psalms
                 
                   of
                   this
                   holy
                
                 King
                 and
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 
                   are
                   at
                   this
                   day
                   of
                   greater
                   efficacy
                   and
                   energy
                   than
                   his
                   excelling
                
                 Harmony
                 
                   then
                   was
                   :
                   and
                   spiritual
                   and
                   well-disposed
                   Souls
                   ,
                   find
                   them
                   a
                   never-failing
                   help
                   on
                   all
                   occasions
                   ,
                   For
                
                 (
                 as
                 St.
                 Austin
                 well
                 observes
                 )
                 
                   nothing
                   can
                   be
                   more
                   powerful
                   and
                   charming
                   than
                   the
                
                 Psalms
                 of
                 David
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   that
                   Divine
                   Harmony
                   they
                   convey
                   to
                   the
                   open
                   and
                   well
                   purged
                
                 Ear
                 ;
                 
                   or
                   more
                   powerful
                   to
                   chase
                
                 Evil
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   attract
                   the
                
                 Holy
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 GOLIAH
                 SLAIN
                 .
              
               
                 
                   David
                   kills
                   Goliah
                   the
                   Philistin
                   ,
                   a
                   Giant
                   of
                   a
                   prodigious
                   Bulk
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   Sling
                   .
                
              
               
                 SAUL
                 waging
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Philistins
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Armies
                 being
                 encamped
                 near
                 to
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 Goliah
                 (
                 a
                 Philistin
                 of
                 a
                 monstrous
                 bigness
                 of
                 Body
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 corresponding
                 Pride
                 and
                 Insolence
                 )
                 came
                 for
                 forty
                 days
                 together
                 ,
                 insulting
                 over
                 the
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 and
                 challenging
                 them
                 to
                 send
                 forth
                 a
                 Man
                 to
                 fight
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 telling
                 them
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 better
                 thus
                 to
                 finish
                 their
                 Quarrel
                 by
                 a
                 single
                 Combat
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 hazard
                 both
                 the
                 Armies
                 (
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 chance
                 to
                 be
                 overcome
                 ,
                 the
                 Philistins
                 would
                 submit
                 to
                 them
                 and
                 be
                 their
                 Servants
                 ;
                 as
                 (
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 )
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 the
                 better
                 ,
                 the
                 Israelites
                 must
                 be
                 theirs
                 .
                 But
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 vastness
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 this
                 Giant
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Arms
                 and
                 Warlike
                 Accoutrements
                 so
                 terrible
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 hardiest
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Army
                 of
                 Israel
                 durst
                 not
                 take
                 him
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 enter
                 the
                 Lists
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 Jesse
                 sent
                 his
                 Son
                 David
                 to
                 his
                 three
                 Brothers
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 
                   S●ul's
                   Army
                
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 some
                 Provisions
                 .
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 he
                 saw
                 this
                 proud
                 Giant
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 himself
                 powerfully
                 animated
                 and
                 stirr'd
                 up
                 with
                 Zeal
                 for
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 he
                 demanded
                 of
                 those
                 he
                 met
                 with
                 ,
                 what
                 would
                 be
                 the
                 Reward
                 of
                 him
                 who
                 should
                 undertake
                 to
                 fight
                 and
                 kill
                 that
                 prophane
                 and
                 proud
                 Philistin
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 taken
                 upon
                 him
                 to
                 defie
                 the
                 Armies
                 of
                 the
                 
                   living
                   GOD
                
                 ?
                 Who
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 Saul
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 
                   Royal
                   Presents
                
                 and
                 Immunities
                 he
                 would
                 bestow
                 upon
                 him
                 that
                 should
                 kill
                 the
                 Giant
                 ,
                 would
                 give
                 him
                 his
                 Daughter
                 to
                 Wife
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 his
                 Brethren
                 hearing
                 him
                 talk
                 at
                 this
                 rate
                 ,
                 reproached
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 Pride
                 and
                 Vanity
                 of
                 his
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 bade
                 him
                 ,
                 go
                 look
                 after
                 his
                 Sheep
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 expos'd
                 to
                 the
                 ravenous
                 Beasts
                 of
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 ,
                 only
                 to
                 please
                 his
                 vain
                 Curiosity
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Battel
                 .
                 But
                 David
                 finding
                 in
                 himself
                 very
                 different
                 Motions
                 from
                 those
                 of
                 human
                 Pride
                 and
                 Presumption
                 ,
                 and
                 inflam'd
                 with
                 a
                 Divine
                 Zeal
                 ,
                 declar'd
                 himself
                 openly
                 in
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 fight
                 that
                 proud
                 Philistin
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 fear
                 at
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 David
                 was
                 talking
                 at
                 this
                 rate
                 with
                 extraordinary
                 Zeal
                 and
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 several
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 minding
                 his
                 Words
                 and
                 manner
                 of
                 Expression
                 ,
                 brought
                 him
                 before
                 Saul
                 ,
                 who
                 comparing
                 David
                 (
                 that
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 Stripling
                 )
                 with
                 the
                 bulk
                 and
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 Giant
                 ,
                 would
                 never
                 have
                 consented
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 hazard
                 himself
                 in
                 so
                 unequal
                 a
                 Combat
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 such
                 seeming
                 insuperable
                 disadvantages
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 David
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 already
                 kill'd
                 a
                 Bear
                 and
                 a
                 Lion
                 that
                 came
                 to
                 devour
                 his
                 Sheep
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 question'd
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 great
                 and
                 glorious
                 GOD
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 deliver'd
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 Paws
                 of
                 the
                 Bear
                 and
                 Lion
                 ,
                 would
                 deliver
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 that
                 
                   uncircumcised
                   Philistin
                
                 .
              
               
                 Saul
                 overcome
                 by
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 David's
                 Argument
                 ,
                 agreed
                 to
                 let
                 him
                 undertake
                 the
                 Combat
                 ,
                 girding
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 Sword
                 ,
                 and
                 putting
                 his
                 Armour
                 upon
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 David
                 finding
                 himself
                 cumbred
                 with
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 these
                 Arms
                 ,
                 quit
                 them
                 all
                 ;
                 and
                 betook
                 himself
                 to
                 his
                 accustomed
                 defence
                 of
                 a
                 Staff
                 and
                 
                   Sling
                   .
                   Goliah
                
                 seeing
                 him
                 draw
                 near
                 in
                 this
                 Equipage
                 ,
                 was
                 enraged
                 to
                 see
                 himself
                 so
                 served
                 ,
                 and
                 ask'd
                 him
                 ,
                 Whether
                 he
                 took
                 him
                 for
                 a
                 Dog
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 fight
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 Staff
                 and
                 Sling
                 ,
                 threatning
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 give
                 his
                 Flesh
                 to
                 the
                 Fowls
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Beasts
                   of
                   the
                   Field
                
                 :
                 But
                 David
                 boldly
                 answering
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 his
                 GOD
                 ,
                 ran
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 put
                 a
                 Stone
                 into
                 his
                 Sling
                 ,
                 he
                 fixed
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Philistin's
                   Forehead
                
                 ,
                 who
                 fell
                 upon
                 his
                 Face
                 to
                 the
                 Ground
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 ran
                 and
                 stood
                 upon
                 the
                 Philistin
                 ,
                 and
                 cut
                 off
                 his
                 Head
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 Sword.
                 The
                 Philistins
                 terrified
                 at
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 their
                 Champion
                 ,
                 took
                 their
                 Flight
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Israelites
                 pursuing
                 after
                 them
                 ,
                 gave
                 them
                 a
                 great
                 overthrow
                 ,
                 and
                 returning
                 spoiled
                 their
                 Tents
                 .
              
               
                 
                   This
                   Victory
                   is
                   an
                   admirable
                
                 Figure
                 
                   of
                   the
                   Victory
                   which
                   the
                   meek
                   and
                   humble
                
                 Jesus
                 
                   has
                   obtain'd
                   against
                   the
                
                 Angel
                 of
                 Pride
                 .
                 The
                 Fathers
                 
                   have
                   also
                   consider'd
                   this
                
                 Philistin
                 
                   as
                   the
                   Image
                   of
                
                 Pride
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   Enemy
                   the
                
                 People
                 of
                 GOD
                 
                   ought
                   to
                   fear
                   above
                   all
                   others
                   ,
                   yea
                   ,
                   tho'
                   they
                   have
                   already
                   overcome
                
                 Bears
                 and
                 Lions
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   is
                   the
                   strongest
                
                 Lusts.
                 
                   They
                   have
                   also
                   taken
                   notice
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                
                 Enemy
                 
                   cannot
                   be
                   overcome
                   with
                   any
                   human
                
                 Arms
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   with
                   a
                
                 Staff
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   is
                   a
                
                 Figure
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Cross
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   a
                
                 Stone
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   is
                   an
                   Emblem
                   of
                   the
                   firmness
                   and
                   Omnipotence
                   of
                
                 Faith.
                 
              
               
                 
                 
                   85
                   James
                   Craggs
                   of
                   the
                   Parish
                   of
                   St.
                   Martins
                   in
                   the
                   Fields
                   in
                   Middlesex
                   Gentleman
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke.
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     86
                     Sr.
                     Thomas
                     Mompesson
                     of
                     Bathampton
                     in
                     the
                     County
                     of
                     Wilts
                     Knight
                     For
                     Advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke.
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 DAVID's
                 TRIUMPH
                 .
              
               
                 
                   David
                   having
                   killed
                   Goliah
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     Jewish
                     Women
                  
                   came
                   forth
                   to
                   meet
                   Saul
                   and
                   David
                   ,
                   with
                   Singing
                   and
                   Dancing
                   ,
                   and
                   Instruments
                   of
                   Musick
                   .
                
              
               
                 THE
                 Joy
                 and
                 Surprize
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 at
                 the
                 defeat
                 of
                 Goliah
                 was
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 sufficiently
                 admire
                 ,
                 
                 neither
                 the
                 danger
                 from
                 which
                 they
                 saw
                 themselves
                 so
                 happily
                 deliver'd
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Courage
                 of
                 him
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 blessed
                 Instrument
                 thereof
                 .
                 King
                 Saul
                 began
                 to
                 enquire
                 more
                 particularly
                 who
                 this
                 wonderful
                 Youth
                 was
                 ;
                 who
                 was
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 what
                 Family
                 in
                 Israel
                 he
                 belonged
                 ;
              
               
                 Jonathan
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Saul
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 himself
                 exploited
                 such
                 glorious
                 Actions
                 against
                 the
                 Philistins
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 bearing
                 a
                 base
                 Envy
                 to
                 this
                 wonderful
                 Stranger
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 this
                 one
                 Victory
                 had
                 dim'd
                 the
                 Lustre
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 most
                 Heroick
                 Actions
                 ,
                 that
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 he
                 conceived
                 the
                 greatest
                 Affection
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 lov'd
                 him
                 as
                 his
                 own
                 Soul
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 mark
                 of
                 his
                 entire
                 and
                 unparallel'd
                 Love
                 ,
                 he
                 stript
                 himself
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 
                   Robe
                   ,
                   Arms
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Ornaments
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 them
                 upon
                 David
                 his
                 Friend
                 .
              
               
                 Neither
                 were
                 the
                 People
                 wanting
                 to
                 express
                 the
                 admiration
                 and
                 high
                 esteem
                 they
                 had
                 for
                 David
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 he
                 return'd
                 from
                 the
                 defeat
                 of
                 Goliah
                 ,
                 carrying
                 his
                 Head
                 in
                 one
                 Hand
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Sword
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 the
                 Women
                 of
                 Israel
                 came
                 forth
                 in
                 multitudes
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 honour
                 his
                 Triumph
                 with
                 Singing
                 and
                 Dancing
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Instruments
                 of
                 Musick
                 ,
                 representing
                 to
                 us
                 (
                 by
                 these
                 transports
                 of
                 their
                 Joy
                 )
                 those
                 Praises
                 which
                 the
                 Churches
                 represented
                 to
                 us
                 by
                 these
                 
                   Jewish
                   Women
                
                 ,
                 should
                 one
                 day
                 give
                 unto
                 the
                 
                   LORD
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 to
                 honour
                 his
                 Victory
                 and
                 Triumph
                 over
                 the
                 Devil
                 .
              
               
                 Nevertheless
                 this
                 Triumph
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 just
                 acknowledgment
                 of
                 the
                 Salvation
                 David
                 had
                 wrought
                 for
                 all
                 Israel
                 )
                 was
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 Sufferings
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 lik'd
                 to
                 have
                 prov'd
                 fatal
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 by
                 his
                 Prudence
                 and
                 
                   GOD's
                   Care
                
                 over
                 him
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 prevented
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Women
                 in
                 their
                 Songs
                 of
                 Joy
                 declaring
                 ,
                 That
                 Saul
                 
                   had
                   kill'd
                   his
                   Thousands
                   ,
                   but
                
                 David
                 
                   his
                   Ten
                   thousands
                
                 ,
                 did
                 so
                 irritate
                 and
                 provoke
                 that
                 proud
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 possest
                 him
                 with
                 Jealousie
                 ,
                 that
                 instead
                 of
                 imitating
                 the
                 generous
                 Motions
                 of
                 his
                 Son
                 Jonathan
                 ,
                 he
                 abandon'd
                 himself
                 to
                 cruel
                 Envy
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 him
                 ever
                 after
                 to
                 look
                 upon
                 David
                 with
                 extream
                 hatred
                 and
                 malice
                 ,
                 whom
                 till
                 then
                 he
                 had
                 consider'd
                 as
                 the
                 only
                 Person
                 in
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 that
                 deserv'd
                 his
                 Affection
                 most
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 (
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 )
                 ow'd
                 his
                 Crown
                 .
                 He
                 complain'd
                 highly
                 of
                 the
                 bold
                 Impertinence
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 who
                 attributed
                 only
                 the
                 defeat
                 of
                 Thousands
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 when
                 they
                 extoll'd
                 David
                 for
                 having
                 slain
                 his
                 
                   Ten
                   Thousands
                
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 trouble
                 and
                 disorder
                 that
                 this
                 Passion
                 engaged
                 him
                 in
                 from
                 that
                 time
                 forwards
                 to
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 his
                 Death
                 ,
                 may
                 serve
                 as
                 an
                 excellent
                 Lesson
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 but
                 more
                 especially
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 Authority
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 fear
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 Envy
                 ,
                 tho'
                 unhappy
                 Experience
                 makes
                 it
                 appear
                 every
                 day
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 S.
                 Chrysostom
                 observes
                 )
                 
                   That
                   as
                   nothing
                   is
                   more
                   ordinary
                   in
                   the
                
                 World
                 ,
                 
                   so
                   it
                   is
                   also
                   frequently
                   found
                   in
                   the
                
                 Church
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 
                   The
                   more
                   that
                
                 Men
                 
                   of
                   large
                
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   generous
                   unbiast
                
                 Spirits
                 
                   signalize
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   shine
                   forth
                   in
                   great
                   and
                   glorious
                
                 Graces
                 and
                 Actions
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   less
                   can
                   we
                   endure
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   lustre
                   of
                   their
                
                 Virtues
                 
                   scorches
                   some
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   that
                   it
                   enlightens
                   and
                   cherisheth
                   others
                   .
                   Men
                   are
                   apt
                   to
                   look
                   upon
                   these
                   brave
                   Souls
                   as
                   their
                
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   endeavour
                   to
                   destroy
                   and
                   ruin
                   them
                   for
                   no
                   other
                   Crime
                   ,
                   but
                   their
                   being
                   guilty
                   of
                   none
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   living
                   irreproachably
                   in
                   the
                
                 World.
                 
              
               
                 
                   But
                   great
                   reason
                   have
                   such
                   as
                   these
                   to
                   comfort
                   themselves
                   in
                   the
                   unjust
                   Persecutions
                   of
                   their
                
                 Adversaries
                 ,
                 
                   forasmuch
                   as
                   they
                   not
                   only
                   have
                   the
                   Approbation
                   of
                   all
                   good
                   and
                   pious
                
                 Men
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   not
                   being
                   blinded
                   or
                   biast
                   by
                
                 Passion
                 ,
                 
                   judge
                   of
                   things
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   in
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   just
                   value
                   :
                   but
                   also
                   the
                   favour
                   and
                   good
                   will
                   of
                
                 GOD
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   is
                   the
                   Patron
                   and
                   Protector
                   of
                   vertuous
                   and
                   gracious
                
                 Souls
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   who
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   that
                   they
                   meet
                   with
                   envious
                   haters
                   and
                   persecutors
                   ,
                   does
                   highly
                   exalt
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   esteem
                   of
                   others
                   ,
                   who
                   honour
                
                 Vertue
                 
                   wheresoever
                   they
                   meet
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   respect
                   it
                   by
                   so
                   much
                   the
                   more
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   persecuted
                   and
                   oppressed
                   by
                   the
                
                 Wicked
                 and
                 Ungodly
                 ;
                 
                   as
                   knowing
                   that
                
                 GOD
                 
                   will
                   in
                   his
                   due
                   time
                   ,
                   sooner
                   or
                   later
                   ,
                   crown
                   all
                   those
                   that
                   suffer
                   for
                
                 Righteousness
                 sake
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Saul
                 designs
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 David
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Saul
                   full
                   of
                   Malice
                   against
                   David
                   ,
                   throws
                   a
                   Javelin
                   at
                   him
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   playing
                   before
                   him
                   on
                   his
                   Harp.
                   
                
              
               
                 SAUL's
                 Envy
                 against
                 David
                 encreasing
                 daily
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 of
                 nothing
                 more
                 now
                 ,
                 than
                 how
                 he
                 might
                 best
                 rid
                 himself
                 of
                 a
                 Person
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 continual
                 Eye-sore
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 As
                 David
                 (
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 )
                 who
                 was
                 very
                 sensible
                 of
                 his
                 designs
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 wanting
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 Prudence
                 ,
                 to
                 avoid
                 the
                 Snares
                 which
                 that
                 Prince
                 laid
                 for
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 On
                 a
                 time
                 when
                 the
                 
                   Evil
                   Spirit
                
                 from
                 the
                 LORD
                 was
                 upon
                 Saul
                 ,
                 and
                 David
                 playing
                 on
                 his
                 Harp
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 might
                 threw
                 a
                 Javelin
                 at
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 design
                 to
                 have
                 struck
                 him
                 fast
                 to
                 the
                 Wall
                 ;
                 but
                 David
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 always
                 upon
                 his
                 guard
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 LORD
                 always
                 watching
                 over
                 him
                 ,
                 escap'd
                 the
                 blow
                 and
                 fled
                 .
                 Saul
                 seeing
                 himself
                 disappointed
                 of
                 his
                 Aim
                 ,
                 apply'd
                 himself
                 to
                 other
                 ways
                 of
                 contriving
                 his
                 ruin
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 oblig'd
                 by
                 his
                 Promise
                 to
                 give
                 his
                 Daughter
                 to
                 David
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Reward
                 of
                 his
                 having
                 kill'd
                 Goliah
                 ;
                 but
                 his
                 Envy
                 and
                 Hatred
                 made
                 him
                 to
                 neglect
                 his
                 Promise
                 ,
                 and
                 bestow
                 his
                 eldest
                 Daughter
                 Merab
                 upon
                 another
                 .
              
               
                 However
                 (
                 sometime
                 after
                 )
                 being
                 inform'd
                 that
                 Michal
                 his
                 second
                 Daughter
                 loved
                 David
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 well
                 pleased
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 David
                 ,
                 that
                 tho'
                 indeed
                 he
                 had
                 married
                 his
                 eldest
                 Daughter
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 so
                 forgot
                 his
                 Promise
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 intend
                 still
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 his
                 Son
                 :
                 Which
                 Proposal
                 David
                 received
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 submission
                 and
                 humility
                 ,
                 representing
                 his
                 mean
                 Condition
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 unworthy
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 
                   King's
                   Son-in-law
                
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Saul
                 ,
                 who
                 aim'd
                 at
                 nothing
                 in
                 this
                 Proposal
                 of
                 a
                 Marriage
                 betwixt
                 David
                 and
                 his
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 fair
                 opportunity
                 to
                 make
                 away
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 told
                 
                   David
                   ,
                   That
                   he
                   was
                   very
                   well
                   satisfied
                   of
                   his
                   worth
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   him
                   think
                   of
                   providing
                   a
                   Dowry
                   for
                   his
                
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   had
                   enough
                   :
                   only
                   if
                   he
                   would
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   express
                   the
                   Regard
                   he
                   had
                   for
                   his
                
                 Sovereign
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                   Love
                   he
                   had
                   for
                   his
                
                 Mistress
                 ,
                 
                   by
                   presenting
                   him
                   with
                   an
                   hundred
                
                 Foreskins
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Philistins
                 ,
                 
                   it
                   would
                   abundantly
                   satisfie
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   should
                   be
                   all
                   the
                   Dowry
                   he
                   would
                   require
                   of
                   him
                   .
                
              
               
                 David
                 ,
                 tho'
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 stupid
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 perceive
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 this
                 was
                 levell'd
                 only
                 at
                 his
                 ruin
                 ,
                 accepted
                 of
                 the
                 Condition
                 very
                 readily
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 an
                 excursion
                 with
                 his
                 Regiment
                 upon
                 the
                 Philistins
                 ,
                 kill'd
                 200
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 deliver'd
                 their
                 Fore-skins
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 being
                 double
                 the
                 number
                 he
                 had
                 requir'd
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 thereupon
                 was
                 married
                 to
                 Michal
                 his
                 Daughter
                 .
              
               
                 Saul
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 perceiving
                 that
                 whatever
                 he
                 design'd
                 for
                 David's
                 ruin
                 and
                 destruction
                 ,
                 turn'd
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 glory
                 and
                 advantage
                 ,
                 was
                 strangely
                 enraged
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavour'd
                 again
                 to
                 strike
                 him
                 through
                 with
                 his
                 Javelin
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 playing
                 before
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 David
                 happily
                 avoided
                 the
                 stroke
                 and
                 fled
                 ,
                 as
                 before
                 .
                 Jonathan
                 seeing
                 his
                 Father
                 thus
                 vehemently
                 bent
                 to
                 kill
                 David
                 ,
                 did
                 his
                 utmost
                 endeavour
                 by
                 soft
                 Perswasives
                 and
                 moving
                 Arguments
                 ,
                 to
                 change
                 the
                 Heart
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 in
                 vain
                 ;
                 for
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 nothing
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 satisfie
                 his
                 Rage
                 but
                 David's
                 Death
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 armed
                 Men
                 to
                 beset
                 his
                 House
                 in
                 the
                 Night
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 kill
                 him
                 the
                 next
                 Morning
                 ;
                 but
                 Michal
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 who
                 loved
                 him
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 her
                 Father
                 hated
                 him
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 down
                 through
                 a
                 Window
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 escape
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 Men
                 came
                 that
                 Saul
                 had
                 sent
                 to
                 kill
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 found
                 nothing
                 in
                 his
                 Bed
                 ,
                 but
                 an
                 
                   Image
                   Michal
                
                 had
                 laid
                 there
                 to
                 deceive
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 David
                 time
                 to
                 get
                 so
                 far
                 out
                 of
                 Town
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 overtake
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 David
                 having
                 escaped
                 this
                 Danger
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 Samuel
                 ,
                 who
                 upon
                 his
                 coming
                 retired
                 to
                 Naioth
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 dwelt
                 together
                 .
                 But
                 Saul
                 being
                 inform'd
                 ,
                 that
                 David
                 was
                 got
                 to
                 Samuel
                 ,
                 sent
                 Messengers
                 to
                 fetch
                 him
                 thence
                 ;
                 who
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 came
                 amongst
                 the
                 Prophets
                 that
                 were
                 with
                 Samuel
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 came
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 prophesied
                 .
                 Saul
                 wondring
                 that
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 Officers
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 to
                 take
                 David
                 ,
                 return'd
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 any
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 he
                 had
                 charg'd
                 them
                 with
                 ,
                 was
                 resolv'd
                 to
                 go
                 and
                 see
                 what
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 do
                 that
                 himself
                 which
                 his
                 Officers
                 had
                 been
                 backward
                 or
                 negligent
                 in
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 also
                 no
                 sooner
                 came
                 amongst
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 prophesied
                 likewise
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 return'd
                 without
                 harming
                 David
                 .
              
               
                 Saul
                 
                   made
                   it
                   appear
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   frustration
                   of
                   all
                   his
                   designs
                   against
                
                 David
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   the
                   most
                   powerful
                   Men
                   in
                   the
                
                 World
                 
                   can
                   no
                   farther
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   their
                   Power
                   ,
                   than
                   as
                   GOD
                   permits
                   ,
                   who
                   when
                   he
                   pleases
                   sets
                   bounds
                   to
                   ther
                   Violence
                   ,
                   and
                   stops
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   their
                   furious
                   Career
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   a
                   wonderful
                   facility
                   delivers
                   those
                   he
                   has
                   a
                   mind
                   to
                   save
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   Men
                   ,
                   either
                   by
                   making
                   them
                   love
                   those
                   he
                   favours
                   ,
                   as
                
                 Jonathan
                 ,
                 
                   or
                   unable
                   to
                   hurt
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                
                 Saul
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   87
                   Robert
                   Baker
                   of
                   Birchden
                   in
                   the
                   Parish
                   of
                   Rotherfield
                   in
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   sussex
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   ▪
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     88
                     Peter
                     Birch
                     DD.
                     Chaplaine
                     in
                     ordinary
                     to
                     their
                     Maiestyes
                     ,
                     and
                     Prebendary
                     of
                     St.
                     Peters
                     Westminster
                     .
                     For
                     y
                     e
                     Advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke
                     ,
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 DAVID
                 AND
                 JONATHAN
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Jonathan
                   perceiving
                   the
                   obstinate
                   hatred
                   of
                   his
                   Father
                   Saul
                   against
                   David
                   ,
                   advises
                   him
                   to
                   retire
                   from
                   the
                   Court.
                   
                
              
               
                 JONATHAN
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 great
                 grief
                 perceiv'd
                 his
                 Fathers
                 bitterness
                 against
                 David
                 ,
                 but
                 however
                 hoped
                 ,
                 that
                 Time
                 and
                 his
                 Absence
                 might
                 allay
                 it
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 inspire
                 him
                 with
                 milder
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 advised
                 David
                 not
                 to
                 think
                 of
                 leaving
                 the
                 Court
                 for
                 good
                 and
                 all
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 had
                 better
                 sounded
                 his
                 Fathers
                 inclinations
                 towards
                 him
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 end
                 it
                 was
                 agreed
                 between
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 David
                 should
                 absent
                 himself
                 from
                 the
                 
                   Kings
                   Table
                
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Feast
                 of
                 the
                 
                   New
                   Moon
                
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 all
                 his
                 Officers
                 did
                 use
                 to
                 Dine
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 when
                 Saul
                 seeing
                 Davids
                 place
                 empty
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 fail
                 to
                 enquire
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 Carriage
                 would
                 give
                 them
                 sufficient
                 notice
                 ,
                 how
                 he
                 stood
                 affected
                 towards
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Which
                 hapned
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 for
                 Saul
                 (
                 upon
                 Davids
                 absence
                 from
                 the
                 Feast
                 )
                 was
                 transported
                 into
                 such
                 a
                 Rage
                 ,
                 that
                 Jonathan
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 conclude
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 formed
                 a
                 resolution
                 to
                 kill
                 him
                 :
                 Whereupon
                 he
                 went
                 and
                 informed
                 David
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 had
                 past
                 ,
                 and
                 advised
                 him
                 to
                 escape
                 for
                 his
                 Life
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 those
                 dear
                 Friends
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 sworn
                 a
                 perpetual
                 Amity
                 to
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 parted
                 ,
                 Jonathan
                 returning
                 to
                 the
                 City
                 :
                 But
                 David
                 finding
                 himself
                 in
                 this
                 desolate
                 condition
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 Nob
                 ,
                 to
                 Ahimelech
                 the
                 
                   High
                   Priest
                
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 having
                 charged
                 him
                 with
                 some
                 urgent
                 Affair
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 depart
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 haste
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 time
                 to
                 take
                 necessary
                 Provisions
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 desired
                 him
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 a
                 few
                 L●aves
                 for
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 Company
                 .
              
               
                 Ahimelech
                 having
                 no
                 other
                 Bread
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Shew-Bread
                 consecrated
                 to
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 gave
                 him
                 as
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 as
                 he
                 desired
                 ,
                 and
                 bestowed
                 upon
                 him
                 also
                 the
                 Sword
                 of
                 Goliah
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 Kindness
                 of
                 his
                 cost
                 him
                 his
                 Life
                 ;
                 for
                 Doeg
                 the
                 Edomite
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 Sauls
                 Officers
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 seen
                 David
                 with
                 Ahimelech
                 ,
                 took
                 occasion
                 to
                 tell
                 Saul
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 complaining
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 all
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 his
                 Son
                 Jonathan
                 also
                 ,
                 favoured
                 David
                 his
                 Enemy
                 ;
                 how
                 Ahimelech
                 had
                 entertained
                 ▪
                 David
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 gave
                 occasion
                 to
                 Saul
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 Memory
                 execrable
                 throughout
                 all
                 Ages
                 ,
                 by
                 an
                 unheard
                 of
                 Cruelty
                 and
                 Sacriledge
                 ;
                 for
                 having
                 sent
                 for
                 Ahimelech
                 the
                 
                   High
                   Priest
                
                 ,
                 who
                 fully
                 justified
                 himself
                 ,
                 by
                 protesting
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 knew
                 nothing
                 of
                 any
                 Enmity
                 there
                 was
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Son-in-Law
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 justice
                 of
                 his
                 Defence
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 rescue
                 him
                 from
                 
                 Saul's
                 fury
                 ,
                 who
                 commanded
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 killed
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 accordingly
                 perform'd
                 by
                 Doeg
                 the
                 Edomite
                 ,
                 who
                 besides
                 Ahimelech
                 ,
                 slew
                 fourscore
                 and
                 five
                 Priests
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 .
              
               
                 David
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 (
                 to
                 secure
                 himself
                 from
                 
                 Saul's
                 fury
                 )
                 put
                 himself
                 under
                 the
                 Protection
                 of
                 Achish
                 King
                 of
                 Gath
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Fame
                 and
                 Reputation
                 of
                 his
                 former
                 great
                 Actions
                 had
                 like
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 Death
                 ;
                 for
                 being
                 told
                 by
                 his
                 Officers
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Person
                 he
                 so
                 kindly
                 entertain'd
                 was
                 David
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 atchieved
                 so
                 great
                 things
                 against
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 was
                 resolv'd
                 to
                 kill
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 David
                 by
                 feigning
                 himself
                 Mad
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 escaped
                 the
                 Danger
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 this
                 appearing
                 folly
                 of
                 David
                 was
                 indeed
                 a
                 most
                 refined
                 piece
                 of
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 sav'd
                 himself
                 from
                 the
                 imminent
                 danger
                 of
                 Death
                 that
                 threatned
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Fathers
                 
                   in
                   this
                   respect
                   have
                   considered
                
                 David
                 
                   as
                   a
                
                 Figure
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                   whose
                   Life
                   and
                   Death
                   seems
                   to
                   Worldly
                   Eyes
                   nothing
                   but
                   meer
                   Foolishness
                   ;
                   and
                
                 Christians
                 
                   also
                   (
                   in
                   imitation
                   of
                   their
                
                 LORD
                 and
                 Master
                 )
                 
                   have
                   not
                   been
                   ashamed
                   to
                   appear
                   Fools
                   to
                   the
                   Eyes
                   of
                   Men
                   ,
                   when
                   yet
                   they
                   were
                   acted
                   by
                   the
                   Wisdom
                   of
                
                 GOD
                 ;
                 
                   as
                   knowing
                   that
                   the
                   Folly
                   the
                   World
                   accus'd
                   them
                   of
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   true
                   Wisdom
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Wisdom
                   of
                   the
                
                 World
                 ,
                 
                   was
                   the
                   height
                   and
                   top
                   of
                   all
                   Folly.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   horrid
                   and
                   execrable
                   Cruelty
                   of
                
                 Saul
                 
                   in
                   murthering
                
                 Ahimelech
                 the
                 High
                 Priest
                 ,
                 
                   with
                   all
                   his
                
                 Family
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   all
                   the
                
                 Priests
                 of
                 Nob
                 ,
                 
                   together
                   with
                   their
                
                 Wives
                 and
                 Children
                 ,
                 their
                 Flocks
                 and
                 Cattel
                 ,
                 
                   is
                   a
                   pregnant
                   instance
                   of
                   the
                   terrible
                   condition
                   of
                   those
                   Men
                   who
                   for
                   their
                
                 Sins
                 
                   are
                   deprived
                   of
                   the
                
                 Spirit
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   instead
                   thereof
                   are
                   wholly
                   acted
                   and
                   guided
                   by
                   the
                
                 Evil
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   is
                   a
                
                 Murtherer
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 ;
                 
                   for
                   such
                   as
                   these
                   being
                   depriv'd
                   of
                   the
                   restraining
                   Grace
                   of
                
                 GOD
                 ,
                 
                   fall
                   from
                   one
                
                 Sin
                 
                   to
                   another
                   ,
                   and
                   proceed
                   from
                   one
                   abomination
                   to
                   a
                   greater
                   ,
                   till
                   they
                   fill
                   up
                   the
                   Measure
                   of
                   their
                
                 Iniquity
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   till
                   the
                
                 Earth
                 
                   be
                   no
                   longer
                   able
                   to
                   bear
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   become
                   a
                   burthen
                   to
                   themselves
                   ;
                   as
                   we
                   find
                   it
                   hapned
                   to
                   this
                   wicked
                
                 King
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   was
                   always
                   a
                   torment
                   to
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   terror
                   to
                   others
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   at
                   length
                   forsaken
                   of
                
                 GOD
                 and
                 Men
                 ,
                 
                   desperately
                   became
                   his
                   own
                   Executioner
                   ,
                   inflicting
                   a
                   just
                   punishment
                   upon
                   himself
                   ,
                   for
                   having
                   so
                   unjustly
                   inflicted
                   Punishments
                   upon
                   others
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 ABIGAIL
                 ENTERTAINS
                 DAVID
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Abigal
                   the
                   Wife
                   of
                   Nabal
                   ,
                   by
                   her
                   kind
                   and
                   discreet
                   Behaviour
                   ,
                   appeaseth
                   
                   David's
                   Anger
                   .
                
              
               
                 THE
                 life
                 David
                 was
                 fain
                 to
                 lead
                 ,
                 after
                 that
                 Saul
                 had
                 declar'd
                 him
                 his
                 Enemy
                 '
                 was
                 very
                 sad
                 and
                 deplorable
                 ,
                 
                 being
                 forc'd
                 to
                 flee
                 from
                 one
                 Mountain
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 one
                 Cave
                 to
                 another
                 to
                 hide
                 himself
                 ,
                 still
                 finding
                 every
                 where
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 ready
                 to
                 betray
                 him
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 by
                 all
                 these
                 Toils
                 and
                 Troubles
                 prepared
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 afterwards
                 the
                 fitter
                 to
                 wear
                 a
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 humble
                 than
                 Saul
                 ,
                 who
                 without
                 any
                 foregoing
                 sufferings
                 or
                 hardships
                 had
                 been
                 exalted
                 to
                 that
                 
                   Royal
                   Dignity
                
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 Troubles
                 David
                 found
                 in
                 this
                 his
                 Vagabond
                 state
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 care
                 that
                 lay
                 upon
                 him
                 to
                 provide
                 for
                 the
                 six
                 Hundred
                 Men
                 that
                 always
                 accompanied
                 him
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 having
                 lately
                 escaped
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Ziphites
                 ,
                 who
                 intended
                 to
                 betray
                 him
                 to
                 Saul
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 of
                 providing
                 some
                 Refreshments
                 for
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 Men
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 miserably
                 harassed
                 with
                 Marches
                 and
                 Countermarches
                 for
                 many
                 days
                 together
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 sent
                 ten
                 Men
                 to
                 Nabal
                 ,
                 a
                 rich
                 and
                 wealthy
                 Man
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 a
                 bruitish
                 and
                 insupportable
                 Temper
                 ;
                 
                 who
                 having
                 represented
                 to
                 him
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 their
                 Master
                 ,
                 )
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 while
                 that
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 Men
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 his
                 Neighbourhood
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 doing
                 any
                 hurt
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 guard
                 and
                 defence
                 to
                 his
                 
                   Servants
                   ,
                   Shepherds
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Herdsmen
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 desired
                 him
                 (
                 at
                 this
                 good
                 and
                 Festival
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 Sheep-shearing
                 )
                 to
                 send
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Men
                 some
                 Refreshments
                 as
                 he
                 should
                 see
                 good
                 .
              
               
                 Nabal
                 having
                 heard
                 this
                 Proposal
                 made
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 David
                 ,
                 answered
                 them
                 very
                 insolently
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   knew
                   not
                   who
                   this
                
                 David
                 
                   was
                   they
                   talked
                   of
                   ;
                   but
                   that
                   he
                   knew
                   there
                   were
                   abundance
                   of
                   Fugitive
                   Servants
                   abroad
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   run
                   from
                   their
                
                 Masters
                 ,
                 
                   would
                   ●ain
                   have
                   their
                   Extravagance
                   supplied
                   by
                   the
                   sweat
                   and
                   labour
                   of
                   other
                
                 Men
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   that
                   for
                   his
                   part
                   they
                   must
                   expect
                   nothing
                   from
                   him
                   upon
                   such
                   an
                   account
                   .
                
              
               
                 David
                 being
                 inform'd
                 of
                 
                 Nabal's
                 Reply
                 ,
                 was
                 seiz'd
                 with
                 a
                 strange
                 Indignation
                 ,
                 at
                 this
                 insupportable
                 Affront
                 ,
                 and
                 immediately
                 having
                 girt
                 his
                 Sword
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 commanded
                 four
                 hundred
                 of
                 his
                 Men
                 to
                 follow
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 forward
                 resolution
                 to
                 kill
                 him
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Family
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Abigail
                 ,
                 Nabal's
                 Wife
                 ,
                 a
                 Woman
                 of
                 an
                 excellent
                 Beauty
                 and
                 Temper
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 was
                 as
                 wise
                 as
                 her
                 Husband
                 was
                 brutish
                 and
                 stupid
                 ,
                 being
                 inform'd
                 by
                 one
                 of
                 her
                 Servants
                 ,
                 what
                 an
                 unworthy
                 reception
                 her
                 Husband
                 had
                 given
                 to
                 
                 David's
                 Men
                 ,
                 made
                 haste
                 to
                 go
                 and
                 meet
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 addressed
                 her self
                 to
                 him
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 submission
                 and
                 prudence
                 ,
                 that
                 her
                 Behaviour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Presents
                 wherewith
                 she
                 backed
                 her
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 did
                 allay
                 and
                 calm
                 
                 David's
                 Anger
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 him
                 seriously
                 to
                 reflect
                 upon
                 the
                 horror
                 of
                 the
                 Fact
                 he
                 was
                 then
                 going
                 to
                 commit
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 not
                 been
                 happily
                 stopt
                 ,
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 this
                 
                   incomparable
                   Woman
                
                 .
              
               
                 Abigail
                 having
                 thus
                 obtain'd
                 her
                 Request
                 of
                 David
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 her
                 hearts
                 desire
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 overcome
                 him
                 ,
                 whom
                 his
                 Enemies
                 never
                 could
                 ,
                 return'd
                 to
                 her
                 House
                 with
                 Joy
                 and
                 Satisfaction
                 ;
                 but
                 made
                 no
                 mention
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 her
                 Husband
                 of
                 what
                 had
                 past
                 ,
                 because
                 she
                 found
                 him
                 wholly
                 overcome
                 with
                 Drink
                 ,
                 having
                 kept
                 a
                 great
                 Feast
                 that
                 day
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 his
                 Sheep-shearing
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 she
                 resolv'd
                 not
                 to
                 communicate
                 the
                 thing
                 to
                 him
                 till
                 Morning
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 Nabal
                 understanding
                 the
                 danger
                 he
                 had
                 exposed
                 himself
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Family
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 brutish
                 Churlishness
                 ,
                 was
                 seized
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 fright
                 and
                 amazement
                 ,
                 that
                 ten
                 days
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 struck
                 with
                 Death
                 by
                 a
                 Judgment
                 from
                 GOD
                 ,
                 who
                 avenged
                 David
                 more
                 innocently
                 ,
                 than
                 he
                 could
                 ever
                 have
                 avenged
                 himself
                 .
              
               
                 David
                 being
                 inform'd
                 of
                 
                 Nabal's
                 Death
                 ,
                 sent
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Men
                 to
                 acquaint
                 Abigail
                 with
                 the
                 design
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 take
                 her
                 to
                 Wife
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 her
                 Modesty
                 resisted
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 judging
                 her self
                 unworthy
                 of
                 that
                 honour
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 resistance
                 of
                 hers
                 serv'd
                 only
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 appear
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 now
                 deserv'd
                 that
                 for
                 her
                 Humility
                 and
                 Modesty
                 ,
                 which
                 before
                 she
                 had
                 merited
                 by
                 her
                 Wisdom
                 and
                 Prudence
                 ;
                 and
                 thus
                 she
                 became
                 the
                 Wife
                 of
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 appeasing
                 of
                 whose
                 Anger
                 ,
                 she
                 had
                 a
                 while
                 before
                 set
                 us
                 an
                 excellent
                 Pattern
                 ,
                 
                   How
                   we
                   ought
                   to
                   endeavour
                   with
                   Humility
                   ,
                   sweetness
                   ,
                   and
                   submission
                   ,
                   to
                   calm
                   and
                   appease
                   the
                   Anger
                   of
                
                 Kings
                 ,
                 
                   even
                   tho'
                   it
                   be
                   unjust
                   ;
                   as
                
                 David
                 
                   (
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   hand
                   )
                   in
                   letting
                   fall
                   his
                   Anger
                   upon
                   the
                   Remonstrance
                   of
                   a
                
                 Woman
                 ,
                 
                   is
                   a
                   great
                   Example
                   for
                
                 Princes
                 ,
                 
                   not
                   to
                   think
                   it
                   their
                   glory
                   to
                   accomplish
                   their
                   violent
                   Resolutions
                   ,
                   or
                   suppose
                   it
                   unworthy
                   for
                   Crowned
                   Heads
                   to
                   give
                   way
                   to
                   Reason
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   break
                   a
                   design
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   they
                   have
                   been
                   hurried
                   on
                   by
                   violent
                
                 Passion
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   89
                   The
                   Honourable
                   the
                   Lady
                   Mary
                   Goodricke
                   of
                   Great
                   Ribston
                   in
                   yorke
                   shire
                   ,
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke
                   ▪
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   ▪
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     90
                     Anthony
                     segar
                     of
                     T●yford
                     in
                     Hantshire
                     Gentleman
                     ▪
                     For
                     advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke
                     ,
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                     ▪
                  
                
                 
                 DAVID
                 SPARES
                 SAUL
                 .
              
               
                 
                   GOD
                   delivers
                   Saul
                   into
                   Davids
                   hands
                   ,
                   who
                   notwithstanding
                   does
                   him
                   no
                   harm
                   ,
                   only
                   contents
                   himself
                   to
                   take
                   away
                   his
                   Spear
                   and
                   Cruse
                   .
                
              
               
                 SAUL
                 persecuted
                 David
                 with
                 that
                 violence
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 compass
                 his
                 ruin
                 ,
                 he
                 rais'd
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 of
                 Ziph
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 heard
                 that
                 David
                 was
                 ,
                 encamped
                 himself
                 there
                 with
                 a
                 resolution
                 to
                 take
                 him
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 it
                 might
                 cost
                 ,
                 his
                 Envy
                 representing
                 him
                 as
                 the
                 worst
                 and
                 most
                 formidable
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 Enemies
                 .
              
               
                 David
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 having
                 sent
                 out
                 his
                 Spies
                 ,
                 who
                 brought
                 him
                 an
                 account
                 ,
                 that
                 Saul
                 himself
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 he
                 thereupon
                 went
                 himself
                 and
                 took
                 a
                 View
                 of
                 
                 Saul's
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 his
                 and
                 
                 Abner's
                 Tent
                 ;
                 which
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 well
                 observ'd
                 ,
                 taking
                 Abishai
                 (
                 Joab's
                 Brother
                 ▪
                 )
                 along
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 Saul
                 and
                 Abner
                 ,
                 Saul's
                 General
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 Officers
                 and
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 deep
                 sleep
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 in
                 pursuit
                 of
                 an
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 from
                 whose
                 hands
                 they
                 feared
                 nothing
                 ,
                 thô
                 David
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 had
                 great
                 reason
                 to
                 fear
                 all
                 from
                 theirs
                 .
              
               
                 Abishai
                 seeing
                 so
                 favourable
                 an
                 opportunity
                 offered
                 ,
                 for
                 David
                 to
                 rid
                 himself
                 at
                 once
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 Troubles
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 set
                 the
                 Crown
                 upon
                 his
                 own
                 Head
                 ,
                 earnestly
                 entreated
                 him
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 leave
                 to
                 kill
                 Saul
                 ,
                 whom
                 GOD
                 had
                 so
                 providentially
                 delivered
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 ;
                 but
                 David
                 respecting
                 in
                 his
                 Enemy
                 the
                 holy
                 Ointment
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 Anointed
                 King
                 over
                 Israel
                 ,
                 by
                 special
                 Command
                 from
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 Abishai
                 to
                 touch
                 him
                 ;
                 contenting
                 himself
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 his
                 Spear
                 and
                 Cruse
                 of
                 Water
                 ,
                 that
                 stood
                 at
                 his
                 Beds-head
                 as
                 he
                 lay
                 asleep
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 done
                 ,
                 David
                 being
                 return'd
                 to
                 his
                 Men
                 ,
                 called
                 with
                 a
                 loud
                 Voice
                 to
                 Abner
                 ,
                 the
                 Captain
                 of
                 
                 Saul's
                 Guards
                 ,
                 and
                 reproached
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Army
                 their
                 negligence
                 in
                 keeping
                 their
                 King
                 ;
                 telling
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 deserved
                 to
                 be
                 punish'd
                 with
                 Death
                 for
                 this
                 their
                 Carelesness
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 shewed
                 them
                 the
                 
                   Kings
                   Spear
                
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 from
                 his
                 Beds-side
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 slept
                 .
                 Saul
                 awaking
                 with
                 the
                 Noise
                 ,
                 and
                 hearing
                 
                 David's
                 Voice
                 ,
                 called
                 him
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 spake
                 to
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 seeming
                 Tenderness
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 David
                 took
                 occasion
                 (
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 submission
                 )
                 to
                 demand
                 of
                 Saul
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 he
                 pursued
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 faithful
                 Servants
                 ,
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 Animosity
                 and
                 Violence
                 ?
                 He
                 represented
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 Innocence
                 of
                 his
                 Behaviour
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 telling
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 LORD
                 had
                 stir'd
                 him
                 up
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 hope
                 to
                 appease
                 him
                 with
                 an
                 Offering
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 Men
                 that
                 provok'd
                 him
                 to
                 this
                 persecution
                 and
                 pursuing
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 was
                 driven
                 from
                 the
                 
                 LORD's
                 Inheritance
                 and
                 his
                 Sanctuary
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 accurst
                 for
                 so
                 doing
                 .
              
               
                 Saul
                 had
                 nothing
                 to
                 answer
                 to
                 these
                 just
                 Complaints
                 of
                 David
                 ,
                 but
                 openly
                 confessed
                 his
                 Sin
                 in
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 acknowledged
                 his
                 Folly
                 ;
                 assuring
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 return
                 to
                 his
                 home
                 when
                 he
                 pleased
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 resolved
                 never
                 more
                 to
                 seek
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 him
                 any
                 harm
                 .
                 David
                 hereupon
                 shewed
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 Spear
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 him
                 to
                 send
                 some
                 one
                 to
                 fetch
                 it
                 ;
                 concluding
                 with
                 this
                 wish
                 ,
                 that
                 GOD
                 (
                 who
                 renders
                 to
                 every
                 one
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 Works
                 )
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 let
                 his
                 Life
                 be
                 as
                 precious
                 in
                 his
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 Saul
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 his
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 spared
                 ,
                 when
                 GOD
                 delivered
                 him
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 his
                 due
                 time
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 deliver
                 him
                 from
                 all
                 his
                 Tribulations
                 .
              
               
                 
                   All
                   the
                
                 Fathers
                 
                   highly
                   commend
                   and
                   extol
                   this
                   extraordinary
                   goodness
                   and
                   sweet
                   temper
                   of
                
                 David
                 .
                 S.
                 Ambrose
                 
                   is
                   wrapt
                   in
                   Admiration
                   to
                   see
                   a
                   Man
                   ,
                   who
                   with
                   one
                   blow
                   could
                   rid
                   himself
                   of
                   a
                   mortal
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   secure
                   his
                   own
                   Life
                   ,
                   and
                   gain
                   a
                
                 Crown
                 ,
                 
                   insisting
                   all
                   the
                   strong
                   Reasons
                   of
                   his
                   friend
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   ,
                   especially
                   considering
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   have
                   done
                   it
                   without
                   being
                   perceived
                   by
                   any
                   ,
                   and
                   choosing
                   rather
                   to
                   continue
                   in
                   daily
                   trouble
                   and
                   jeopardy
                   of
                   his
                   Life
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   procure
                   his
                   Ease
                   at
                   that
                   rate
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   And
                   that
                   which
                   doubles
                   the
                   glory
                   of
                   this
                   Action
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                
                 David
                 
                   could
                   not
                   expect
                   from
                
                 Saul
                 the
                 
                   least
                   Acknowledgment
                   for
                   this
                   his
                   strange
                   and
                   astonishing
                   Kindness
                   ,
                   as
                   having
                   but
                   a
                   little
                   while
                   before
                   had
                   a
                   pregnant
                   instance
                   hereof
                   ,
                   when
                   coming
                   upon
                
                 Saul
                 
                   unawares
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   being
                   perceived
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   cut
                   off
                   the
                   Skirt
                   of
                   his
                
                 Robe
                 ,
                 
                   without
                   doing
                   him
                   any
                   further
                   harm
                   ,
                   when
                   it
                   was
                   in
                   his
                   power
                   to
                   kill
                   him
                   .
                   For
                   thô
                
                 Saul
                 
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   owned
                
                 David
                 
                   's
                   Generosity
                   and
                   Innocence
                   ,
                   the
                   evidence
                   of
                   Fact
                   forcing
                   that
                   Confession
                   from
                   him
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   ,
                   yet
                   soon
                   after
                   he
                   return'd
                   again
                   to
                   his
                   wonted
                   heat
                   and
                   eagerness
                   ,
                   in
                   pursuing
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   thirsting
                   after
                   his
                
                 Blood.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 David
                 flies
                 for
                 Refuge
                 to
                 King
                 Achish
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Amalekites
                   spoil
                   and
                   burn
                   Ziklag
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   absence
                   of
                   David
                   ;
                   who
                   being
                   inform'd
                   what
                   had
                   past
                   ,
                   overtakes
                   ,
                   routs
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   recovers
                   the
                   Spoil
                   .
                
              
               
                 DAVID
                 perceiving
                 that
                 the
                 hatred
                 Saul
                 had
                 conceiv'd
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 was
                 irreconcilable
                 ,
                 
                 resolved
                 to
                 provide
                 for
                 his
                 security
                 by
                 retiring
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 and
                 accordingly
                 went
                 with
                 the
                 600
                 Men
                 that
                 were
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 Achish
                 King
                 of
                 Gath
                 ,
                 who
                 very
                 kindly
                 received
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 his
                 request
                 frankly
                 bestowed
                 upon
                 him
                 the
                 City
                 Ziklag
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 kindness
                 of
                 Achish
                 had
                 like
                 to
                 have
                 brought
                 David
                 into
                 great
                 Trouble
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Philistins
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 designing
                 a
                 War
                 against
                 
                   Saul
                   ,
                   Achish
                
                 would
                 needs
                 engage
                 David
                 to
                 accompany
                 him
                 in
                 that
                 Expedition
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 fight
                 for
                 the
                 Philistins
                 against
                 his
                 own
                 Prince
                 and
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 GOD
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 his
                 favour
                 and
                 good
                 will
                 always
                 accompanied
                 David
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 
                   happy
                   Accident
                
                 deliver'd
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 perplexing
                 trouble
                 of
                 being
                 forc't
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 take
                 Arms
                 and
                 fight
                 against
                 his
                 own
                 Countrymen
                 the
                 Jews
                 ;
                 or
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 his
                 Refusal
                 ,
                 to
                 fall
                 a
                 Victim
                 to
                 the
                 rage
                 of
                 Achish
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 LORDS
                 and
                 great
                 Men
                 amongst
                 the
                 Philistins
                 ,
                 fearing
                 that
                 David
                 being
                 a
                 Jew
                 ,
                 might
                 in
                 the
                 Fight
                 take
                 occasion
                 to
                 betray
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 to
                 run
                 over
                 to
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 dishearten
                 their
                 Army
                 ,
                 desired
                 Achish
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 return
                 to
                 Ziklag
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Achish
                 had
                 entertain'd
                 so
                 good
                 an
                 opinion
                 of
                 David
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 excused
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 LORDS
                 of
                 the
                 Philistins
                 ;
                 assuring
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 now
                 for
                 some
                 years
                 he
                 had
                 experience
                 of
                 his
                 Faithfulness
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 fear
                 any
                 such
                 Treachery
                 by
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 LORDS
                 persisting
                 in
                 their
                 former
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 oblig'd
                 Achish
                 to
                 desire
                 David
                 to
                 return
                 ,
                 who
                 dismist
                 him
                 with
                 very
                 high
                 Commendations
                 ,
                 and
                 Assurances
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 Opinion
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 troubled
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 his
                 LORDS
                 without
                 any
                 reason
                 did
                 disgust
                 and
                 suspect
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 perplexity
                 being
                 overpast
                 ,
                 another
                 accident
                 hapned
                 upon
                 the
                 neck
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 caused
                 a
                 most
                 sensible
                 Sorrow
                 and
                 Affliction
                 to
                 David
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 For
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 Ziklag
                 ,
                 they
                 found
                 the
                 City
                 burnt
                 with
                 Fire
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 their
                 Wives
                 and
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 carried
                 away
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Amalekites
                   .
                   David
                
                 and
                 his
                 Men
                 being
                 equally
                 sharers
                 in
                 this
                 sad
                 Misfortune
                 ,
                 were
                 overwhelmed
                 with
                 grief
                 and
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 weeping
                 and
                 lamenting
                 till
                 they
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 weep
                 no
                 longer
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 to
                 increase
                 
                 David's
                 distress
                 ,
                 the
                 Men
                 that
                 were
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 despair
                 and
                 bitterness
                 of
                 their
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 valuable
                 loss
                 they
                 had
                 sustained
                 ,
                 spake
                 of
                 stoning
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 Disaster
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 this
                 David
                 was
                 not
                 cast
                 down
                 ,
                 but
                 comforting
                 himself
                 in
                 the
                 LORD
                 his
                 GOD
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 so
                 frequently
                 and
                 so
                 miraculously
                 deliver'd
                 him
                 from
                 so
                 many
                 imminent
                 Dangers
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 calling
                 to
                 Abiathur
                 the
                 
                   High
                   Priest
                
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 the
                 Ephod
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 enquired
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 should
                 pursue
                 the
                 Amalekites
                 ?
                 and
                 if
                 so
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 should
                 overtake
                 and
                 conquer
                 them
                 ?
                 The
                 
                   Divine
                   Oracle
                
                 having
                 assur'd
                 David
                 of
                 good
                 success
                 ,
                 he
                 marches
                 in
                 pursuit
                 of
                 them
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 Men
                 ;
                 but
                 200
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 so
                 faint
                 ,
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 Refreshment
                 ,
                 being
                 tired
                 with
                 continual
                 marching
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 down
                 with
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 that
                 David
                 was
                 fain
                 to
                 leave
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 400
                 following
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 hopes
                 to
                 overtake
                 those
                 Robbers
                 .
              
               
                 On
                 their
                 way
                 they
                 happily
                 lighted
                 on
                 an
                 Egyptian
                 ,
                 the
                 Amalekites
                 had
                 left
                 behind
                 them
                 ,
                 being
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 Servants
                 ,
                 who
                 informed
                 David
                 which
                 way
                 the
                 Amalekites
                 were
                 gone
                 ,
                 and
                 guided
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 spread
                 abroad
                 upon
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 
                   eating
                   ,
                   drinking
                
                 ,
                 and
                 dancing
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Spoil
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 the
                 Philistins
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Judah
                 .
                 So
                 David
                 and
                 his
                 Men
                 fell
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 killed
                 every
                 Man
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 except
                 400
                 young
                 Men
                 ,
                 who
                 fled
                 upon
                 Camels
                 and
                 made
                 their
                 escape
                 ;
                 and
                 took
                 all
                 the
                 Spoil
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 nothing
                 was
                 wanting
                 to
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 they
                 had
                 left
                 in
                 Ziklag
                 ;
                 over
                 and
                 above
                 which
                 ,
                 they
                 took
                 a
                 great
                 Booty
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 plundered
                 elsewhere
                 .
                 But
                 some
                 of
                 Davids
                 Men
                 being
                 unwilling
                 to
                 let
                 the
                 200
                 Men
                 that
                 staid
                 behind
                 ,
                 share
                 with
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 Spoils
                 ,
                 David
                 reproved
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   it
                   was
                   all
                   the
                   reason
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   that
                   those
                   who
                   kept
                   the
                
                 Baggage
                 ,
                 
                   should
                   share
                   alike
                   with
                   those
                   that
                   went
                   to
                
                 Fight
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Which
                   Example
                   may
                   be
                   a
                   comfort
                   to
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   weak
                   and
                   feeble
                   in
                   the
                
                 Church
                 of
                 GOD
                 ;
                 
                   because
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   they
                   continue
                   living
                   Members
                   of
                   that
                   Body
                   ,
                   they
                   share
                   and
                   partake
                   of
                   the
                   Graces
                   and
                   Advantages
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   other
                   Members
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   all
                   of
                   them
                   but
                   one
                   Body
                   under
                
                 Christ
                 their
                 Head.
                 
              
               
                 
                 
                   91
                   Robert
                   Squib
                   of
                   St.
                   Margarets
                   Westminster
                   in
                   Middlesex
                   
                     Esq.
                  
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke
                   ▪
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   ▪
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     92
                     The
                     Right
                     Honourable
                     Sr.
                     Henry
                     Goodricke
                     ,
                     Leiutenant
                     Generall
                     of
                     their
                     Majesties
                     ordenance
                     ,
                     and
                     one
                     of
                     the
                     Lords
                     of
                     their
                     most
                     Honourable
                     Privy
                     Councell
                     .
                     For
                     advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke
                     ▪
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                     ▪
                  
                
                 
                 Saul
                 and
                 Ionathans
                 Defeat
                 and
                 Death
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                   Saul's
                   Army
                   is
                   defeated
                   :
                   Three
                   of
                   his
                   Sons
                   are
                   slain
                   in
                   the
                   Battle
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   sorely
                   wounded
                   he
                   falls
                   upon
                   his
                   own
                   Sword
                   ,
                   and
                   kills
                   himself
                   .
                
              
               
                 IT
                 prov'd
                 well
                 for
                 David
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Lords
                 of
                 the
                 Philistins
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 go
                 along
                 with
                 them
                 to
                 fight
                 against
                 Israel
                 ,
                 
                 because
                 Saul
                 and
                 his
                 Sons
                 being
                 to
                 fall
                 in
                 that
                 Fight
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 otherwise
                 have
                 been
                 lookt
                 upon
                 as
                 a
                 Complice
                 of
                 the
                 Philistins
                 ,
                 and
                 Accessory
                 to
                 their
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 to
                 
                 Jonathan's
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 loved
                 so
                 dearly
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 unhappy
                 King
                 being
                 forsaken
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 was
                 seiz'd
                 with
                 a
                 presaging
                 Fear
                 and
                 Trembling
                 at
                 the
                 approach
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Philistins
                   Army
                
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 several
                 ways
                 enquir'd
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 concerning
                 the
                 Event
                 of
                 the
                 Battel
                 ,
                 without
                 receiving
                 any
                 Answer
                 ,
                 he
                 as
                 one
                 mad
                 and
                 desperate
                 ,
                 addresses
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 found
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 obtain
                 from
                 GOD
                 ;
                 and
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 severe
                 Laws
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 against
                 Witches
                 ,
                 went
                 himself
                 now
                 to
                 consult
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 On
                 this
                 design
                 ,
                 having
                 disguis'd
                 himself
                 ,
                 he
                 goes
                 (
                 being
                 accompanied
                 only
                 by
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 Servants
                 )
                 by
                 Night
                 to
                 a
                 Witch
                 ,
                 and
                 prays
                 her
                 to
                 raise
                 up
                 Samuel
                 before
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Witch
                 (
                 at
                 the
                 appearance
                 of
                 Samuel
                 )
                 perceiving
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 King
                 Saul
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 her
                 in
                 that
                 disguise
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 doubting
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 on
                 purpose
                 to
                 betray
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 an
                 occasion
                 to
                 condemn
                 her
                 in
                 conformity
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 against
                 those
                 of
                 her
                 wicked
                 Profession
                 ,
                 was
                 sorely
                 affrighted
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 assured
                 by
                 Sauls
                 Protestations
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 she
                 proceeded
                 to
                 gratifie
                 his
                 desire
                 .
              
               
                 Saul
                 having
                 enquir'd
                 of
                 her
                 the
                 Habit
                 and
                 Form
                 of
                 the
                 Person
                 she
                 had
                 rais'd
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 told
                 by
                 the
                 Witch
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 an
                 Old
                 Man
                 cover'd
                 with
                 a
                 Mantle
                 ,
                 perceived
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 Samuel
                 ,
                 and
                 bowed
                 himself
                 with
                 his
                 face
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 .
                 But
                 Samuel
                 with
                 a
                 dreadful
                 Voice
                 asked
                 Saul
                 ,
                 why
                 he
                 had
                 disquieted
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 raised
                 him
                 by
                 Magick
                 Art
                 ;
                 seeing
                 the
                 LORD
                 had
                 forsaken
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 now
                 with
                 David
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 to
                 Reign
                 in
                 his
                 stead
                 ?
                 He
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 very
                 time
                 GOD
                 would
                 fulfil
                 his
                 denunciations
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 rend
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 deliver
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Philistins
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 Sons
                 should
                 be
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Samuel
                 at
                 these
                 words
                 disappeared
                 ,
                 and
                 Saul
                 struck
                 with
                 the
                 horror
                 of
                 this
                 denunciation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 terrors
                 of
                 a
                 guilty
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 fell
                 down
                 flat
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 .
                 The
                 Woman
                 seeing
                 him
                 in
                 this
                 condition
                 ,
                 desired
                 him
                 to
                 get
                 up
                 and
                 refresh
                 himself
                 by
                 eating
                 a
                 bit
                 of
                 Meat
                 ;
                 but
                 Saul
                 (
                 notwithstanding
                 he
                 was
                 faint
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 nourishment
                 ,
                 as
                 having
                 fasted
                 all
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 night
                 before
                 )
                 refused
                 to
                 eat
                 any
                 thing
                 .
                 The
                 Idea
                 of
                 the
                 Tragical
                 Exit
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 Sons
                 were
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 had
                 already
                 wholly
                 taken
                 up
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 time
                 appointed
                 by
                 Samuel
                 hastning
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 Battel
                 a
                 Heart
                 assur'd
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 defeat
                 .
                 In
                 fine
                 ,
                 his
                 Troops
                 were
                 cut
                 in
                 pieces
                 ,
                 his
                 Sons
                 killed
                 ,
                 and
                 himself
                 expecting
                 Death
                 at
                 every
                 moment
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 knew
                 was
                 inevitable
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 receiv'd
                 several
                 Wounds
                 ,
                 desired
                 his
                 Armour-bearer
                 to
                 kill
                 him
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 refusing
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 upon
                 his
                 own
                 Sword
                 and
                 killed
                 himself
                 ;
                 his
                 Armour-bearer
                 following
                 his
                 
                 Master's
                 Example
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 was
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 unhappy
                 Prince
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 having
                 spared
                 Amalek
                 by
                 an
                 indiscreet
                 and
                 ungodly
                 Compassion
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 cause
                 murthered
                 so
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Priests
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 avenge
                 these
                 Crimes
                 upon
                 himself
                 ,
                 by
                 falling
                 upon
                 his
                 own
                 Sword
                 :
                 happy
                 had
                 he
                 been
                 ,
                 could
                 he
                 either
                 always
                 have
                 continued
                 in
                 a
                 private
                 condition
                 ,
                 or
                 constantly
                 practis'd
                 that
                 Humility
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 gave
                 some
                 pregnant
                 Instances
                 at
                 his
                 first
                 elevation
                 to
                 the
                 Throne
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 greatness
                 of
                 his
                 Authority
                 and
                 Power
                 dazled
                 his
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 lifted
                 up
                 his
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 stopping
                 his
                 Ears
                 to
                 the
                 Voice
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 his
                 fair
                 and
                 promising
                 beginnings
                 terminated
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 tragical
                 End
                 ,
                 and
                 has
                 made
                 him
                 a
                 terrible
                 Example
                 to
                 all
                 proud
                 and
                 ungodly
                 Princes
                 throughout
                 all
                 Ages
                 .
              
               
                 
                   This
                   made
                   some
                   of
                   the
                
                 Fathers
                 
                   say
                   ,
                   That
                
                 Saul
                 
                   in
                   the
                
                 Old
                 Testament
                 ,
                 
                   does
                   much
                   resemble
                
                 Judas
                 
                   in
                   the
                
                 New
                 ;
                 
                   both
                   of
                   them
                   being
                   at
                   first
                   chosen
                   of
                
                 GOD
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   afterwards
                   rejected
                   ,
                   the
                   one
                   for
                   his
                
                 Pride
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   other
                   for
                   his
                
                 Avarice
                 ,
                 
                   they
                   both
                   fell
                   into
                   despair
                   ;
                   and
                   may
                   teach
                   the
                   strongest
                   always
                   to
                   tremble
                   and
                   stand
                   in
                   awe
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   afraid
                   of
                   being
                   raised
                   up
                   to
                   Honour
                   ,
                   lest
                   being
                   lifted
                   up
                   in
                   their
                
                 Minds
                 ,
                 
                   they
                   should
                   lose
                   the
                   Grace
                   of
                
                 Humility
                 ,
                 
                   without
                   which
                   no
                   Man
                   can
                   be
                   acceptable
                   to
                
                 GOD.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Philistins
                 offer
                 Sauls
                 Head
                 to
                 their
                 Idol
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Philistins
                   rejoyce
                   for
                   the
                   Death
                   of
                   Saul
                   ,
                   and
                   set
                   up
                   his
                   Armour
                   in
                   the
                   Temple
                   of
                   their
                   
                     Idol
                     .
                     David
                  
                   laments
                   his
                   Death
                   ,
                   and
                   returning
                   to
                   Judea
                   ,
                   is
                   Proclaimed
                   King
                   in
                   Hebron
                   .
                
              
               
                 THE
                 Philistins
                 overjoy'd
                 at
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Saul
                 ,
                 their
                 great
                 and
                 dreadful
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 cut
                 off
                 his
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 it
                 in
                 Triumph
                 throughout
                 all
                 their
                 Cities
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 set
                 up
                 his
                 Armour
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Ashtaroth
                 their
                 Idol
                 ,
                 and
                 fastned
                 his
                 Body
                 to
                 the
                 Wall
                 of
                 Beth-shan
                 .
                 In
                 all
                 which
                 they
                 did
                 nothing
                 but
                 what
                 the
                 generality
                 of
                 Men
                 use
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 who
                 rejoyce
                 at
                 the
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 their
                 Life-time
                 have
                 vexed
                 and
                 oppressed
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 David
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 guided
                 by
                 other
                 Principles
                 ,
                 conceiv'd
                 very
                 different
                 Sentiments
                 on
                 this
                 occasion
                 ;
                 for
                 shutting
                 his
                 Eyes
                 to
                 the
                 Good
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Saul
                 was
                 like
                 to
                 procure
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Fatigues
                 and
                 Troubles
                 it
                 would
                 deliver
                 him
                 from
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 unfeigned
                 Sorrow
                 lamented
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Saul
                 and
                 Jonathan
                 ,
                 compos'd
                 an
                 Elegy
                 or
                 Song
                 of
                 Mourning
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 Cursing
                 the
                 Mountains
                 of
                 Gilboa
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 those
                 two
                 Mighty
                 Princes
                 had
                 been
                 unhappily
                 slain
                 .
                 And
                 afterwards
                 having
                 understood
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Men
                 of
                 Jabesh-Gilead
                 had
                 by
                 Night
                 taken
                 down
                 the
                 Bodies
                 of
                 Saul
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 Sons
                 from
                 the
                 Walls
                 of
                 Beth-shan
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 solemnly
                 celebrated
                 their
                 
                   Funeral
                   Obsequies
                
                 with
                 Fasting
                 and
                 Lamentation
                 7
                 days
                 together
                 ,
                 he
                 by
                 an
                 honourable
                 Deputation
                 ,
                 testified
                 the
                 high
                 esteem
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 attempting
                 so
                 hazardous
                 an
                 Enterprize
                 ,
                 and
                 performing
                 the
                 last
                 duty
                 to
                 the
                 Bodies
                 of
                 their
                 Lord
                 and
                 Sovereign
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Sons
                 ,
                 in
                 Burying
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 assuring
                 them
                 he
                 would
                 never
                 be
                 unmindful
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 fail
                 to
                 reward
                 this
                 their
                 Vertue
                 ,
                 and
                 acknowledge
                 it
                 upon
                 all
                 occasions
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 great
                 and
                 inward
                 respect
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 Saul
                 ,
                 appeared
                 yet
                 more
                 illustrious
                 on
                 another
                 occasion
                 ;
                 for
                 an
                 Amalekite
                 being
                 come
                 to
                 Ziklag
                 to
                 David
                 ,
                 two
                 days
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 defeated
                 the
                 Amalekites
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Cloaths
                 rent
                 ,
                 and
                 Earth
                 upon
                 his
                 Head
                 ,
                 gave
                 him
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Event
                 of
                 the
                 Battel
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Saul
                 and
                 his
                 Sons
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 confirm
                 that
                 what
                 he
                 said
                 was
                 true
                 ,
                 he
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 hapning
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 to
                 be
                 on
                 Mount
                 Gilboa
                 ,
                 he
                 saw
                 Saul
                 leaning
                 on
                 the
                 Point
                 of
                 his
                 Spear
                 ,
                 with
                 design
                 to
                 run
                 himself
                 through
                 ;
                 but
                 seeing
                 the
                 Philistins
                 ready
                 to
                 fall
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 desir'd
                 him
                 to
                 kill
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Enemy
                 might
                 not
                 take
                 him
                 alive
                 ,
                 to
                 insult
                 over
                 him
                 ;
                 that
                 accordingly
                 in
                 pity
                 to
                 him
                 he
                 had
                 comply'd
                 with
                 his
                 desire
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 brought
                 his
                 Crown
                 to
                 David
                 .
              
               
                 David
                 ,
                 who
                 found
                 himself
                 pierc'd
                 with
                 a
                 sensible
                 Grief
                 at
                 this
                 Relation
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 thinking
                 himself
                 obliged
                 to
                 a
                 Man
                 ,
                 who
                 tho'
                 he
                 brought
                 him
                 
                 Saul's
                 Crown
                 ,
                 yet
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 confest
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 contributed
                 to
                 his
                 Death
                 ;
                 that
                 rending
                 his
                 Cloaths
                 ,
                 he
                 demanded
                 of
                 this
                 Amalekite
                 ,
                 how
                 he
                 durst
                 be
                 so
                 bold
                 to
                 lay
                 his
                 hand
                 on
                 the
                 
                   Lords
                   Anointed
                
                 ?
                 And
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 commanded
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Attendants
                 to
                 kill
                 him
                 ;
                 leaving
                 (
                 by
                 this
                 his
                 Behaviour
                 )
                 a
                 great
                 Example
                 to
                 us
                 all
                 ,
                 never
                 to
                 rejoice
                 at
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 our
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 the
                 Evils
                 that
                 happen
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 this
                 miserable
                 
                   Prince
                   ,
                   David
                
                 having
                 first
                 ask'd
                 Counsel
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 return'd
                 to
                 Judea
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Tribe
                 of
                 Judah
                 Proclaimed
                 and
                 Anointed
                 him
                 King
                 in
                 Hebron
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 about
                 30
                 years
                 of
                 Age.
                 Abner
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 General
                 of
                 
                 Saul's
                 Army
                 )
                 set
                 up
                 Ishbosheth
                 ,
                 Saul's
                 Son
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 King
                 over
                 the
                 other
                 Tribes
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 being
                 5
                 years
                 after
                 murthered
                 by
                 two
                 Ruffians
                 ,
                 who
                 brought
                 his
                 Head
                 to
                 David
                 as
                 a
                 Present
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 supposed
                 could
                 not
                 choose
                 but
                 be
                 very
                 acceptable
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 David
                 expresseth
                 no
                 more
                 satisfaction
                 in
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 entred
                 him
                 into
                 a
                 peaceful
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 all
                 Israel
                 ,
                 )
                 than
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 testified
                 for
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 which
                 put
                 him
                 into
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 Judah
                 :
                 And
                 having
                 given
                 the
                 same
                 Reward
                 to
                 these
                 two
                 Villains
                 (
                 who
                 without
                 doubt
                 had
                 already
                 swallowed
                 the
                 hopes
                 of
                 great
                 Treasures
                 and
                 Honours
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 reward
                 for
                 this
                 their
                 Villany
                 )
                 which
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Amalekite
                 ,
                 who
                 brought
                 him
                 the
                 tiding
                 of
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Saul
                 and
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 he
                 by
                 this
                 repeated
                 Example
                 exhibited
                 an
                 illustrious
                 Instance
                 of
                 his
                 unparallel'd
                 generosity
                 and
                 sweetness
                 of
                 Temper
                 and
                 Disposition
                 ;
                 
                   Who
                   was
                   so
                   far
                   from
                   insulting
                   over
                   the
                   Misfortune
                   of
                   his
                
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 
                   or
                   to
                   make
                   their
                   Miseries
                   (
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   great
                   Admantages
                   they
                   procur'd
                   to
                   him
                   )
                   the
                   matter
                   of
                   his
                   Joy
                   and
                   Triumph
                   ,
                   that
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   he
                   heartily
                   lamented
                   and
                   sorrowed
                   for
                   their
                   Mishap
                   ,
                   and
                   severely
                   avenged
                   their
                
                 Death
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   93
                   The
                   Honourable
                   John
                   Charleton
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   ▪
                   surveyour
                   Generall
                   of
                   their
                   Majestyes
                   ordnance
                   ▪
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke
                   ,
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
             
               The
               CONTENTS
               of
               the
               Second
               Book
               of
               SAMUEL
               otherwise
               called
               the
               Second
               Book
               of
               the
               KINGS
               .
            
             
               IN
               this
               Book
               are
               recited
               the
               Matters
               that
               hapned
               since
               the
               Death
               of
               Saul
               ,
               under
               the
               Reign
               of
               David
               .
               We
               find
               therein
               a
               lively
               representation
               of
               the
               incomprehensible
               Grace
               ,
               and
               singular
               Favour
               of
               GOD
               towards
               him
               .
            
             
               First
               in
               regard
               of
               Temporal
               Blessings
               ;
               GOD
               having
               raised
               him
               by
               his
               wonderful
               Providence
               ,
               after
               manifold
               Troubles
               and
               Afflictions
               ,
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               Judah
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               to
               that
               of
               all
               Israel
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               comfort
               of
               his
               People
               ;
               having
               besides
               blessed
               him
               with
               a
               numerous
               Posterity
               ,
               brave
               Officers
               ,
               valiant
               Soldiers
               ,
               and
               adorned
               him
               in
               his
               own
               Person
               with
               a
               most
               
                 Heroical
                 Generosity
              
               ,
               established
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               greatly
               extended
               and
               enlarged
               the
               Limits
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               Crowned
               his
               Wars
               with
               many
               Victories
               ,
               obtain'd
               against
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               as
               well
               at
               home
               as
               abroad
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               In
               regard
               of
               
                 Spiritual
                 Mercies
              
               ,
               by
               governing
               him
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               
                 Faith
                 ,
                 Adoption
              
               and
               Prophesie
               ,
               inspiring
               him
               with
               an
               extraordinary
               Godliness
               ,
               and
               an
               unparallel'd
               Devotion
               to
               his
               Service
               ,
               by
               enriching
               him
               with
               all
               the
               Vertues
               and
               Graces
               of
               his
               
                 Holy
                 Spirit
              
               ,
               with
               
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 Justice
                 ,
                 Clemency
                 ,
                 Humility
                 ,
              
               and
               Patience
               ,
               and
               other
               such
               like
               ,
               which
               did
               shine
               forth
               most
               brightly
               in
               all
               his
               Behaviour
               and
               Government
               :
               And
               over
               and
               above
               all
               this
               ,
               by
               making
               him
               a
               Promise
               (
               occasion'd
               by
               his
               intention
               to
               build
               him
               a
               House
               )
               concerning
               the
               
                 Spiritual
                 ,
                 Celestial
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Eternal
                 Reign
              
               of
               the
               Messiah
               ,
               our
               LORD
               and
               
                 Saviour
                 JESUS
                 CHRIST
              
               ,
               who
               should
               be
               born
               of
               his
               Seed
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               of
               whom
               he
               had
               made
               him
               a
               Figure
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               his
               Son
               Solomon
               after
               him
               .
            
             
               But
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               here
               are
               also
               set
               forth
               very
               particularly
               ,
               the
               great
               Sins
               wherewith
               this
               excellent
               Servant
               and
               Man
               of
               GOD
               was
               at
               times
               defiled
               ,
               to
               the
               provocation
               of
               his
               great
               Benefactor
               ,
               being
               overcome
               by
               the
               Deceit
               of
               the
               Devil
               ,
               and
               the
               infirmity
               of
               his
               Flesh
               ;
               above
               all
               ,
               in
               the
               Matter
               of
               Uriah
               the
               Hittite
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               proud
               Numbering
               of
               the
               People
               ;
               of
               which
               he
               (
               by
               the
               Grace
               of
               GOD
               )
               most
               heartily
               and
               sincerely
               repented
               ;
               yet
               notwithstanding
               was
               therefore
               most
               severely
               chastised
               and
               punished
               by
               GOD
               ,
               for
               his
               own
               good
               and
               the
               edification
               of
               his
               Church
               .
            
             
               Amongst
               the
               Chastisements
               of
               GOD
               upon
               him
               for
               his
               Sins
               ,
               we
               may
               reckon
               his
               Son
               
               Amnon's
               Ravishing
               of
               his
               Sister
               Tamar
               ,
               who
               two
               years
               after
               for
               that
               Fact
               was
               murthered
               by
               his
               Brother
               
               Absalom's
               Command
               ,
               who
               for
               that
               purpose
               had
               invited
               him
               and
               all
               the
               
                 Kings
                 Sons
              
               to
               a
               Feast
               ;
               as
               likewise
               that
               horrible
               Conspiracy
               and
               Rebellion
               of
               Absalom
               his
               Son
               against
               him
               ,
               whereby
               he
               was
               forced
               in
               his
               old
               Age
               to
               flee
               before
               him
               ,
               though
               indeed
               the
               LORD
               never
               forsook
               him
               ,
               neither
               in
               his
               extremity
               or
               otherwise
               ;
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               strengthned
               and
               supported
               him
               by
               a
               firm
               Faith
               and
               Confidence
               ,
               and
               afforded
               him
               a
               good
               and
               favourable
               Issue
               ;
               by
               giving
               him
               the
               Victory
               over
               his
               Enemies
               ;
               by
               defeating
               and
               infatuating
               their
               Councils
               against
               him
               ;
               and
               by
               turning
               all
               things
               in
               the
               end
               to
               his
               good
               and
               advantage
               ;
               as
               on
               the
               other
               hand
               to
               the
               utter
               ruin
               of
               his
               Oppressors
               and
               Adversaries
               ,
               that
               so
               he
               might
               shew
               himself
               a
               Holy
               and
               Faithful
               GOD
               ,
               who
               notwithstanding
               the
               divers
               defects
               ,
               sins
               ,
               and
               unworthiness
               of
               his
               Children
               ,
               doth
               inviolably
               keep
               his
               gracious
               Covenant
               with
               them
               ,
               yet
               without
               the
               least
               approving
               of
               ,
               or
               indulging
               them
               in
               their
               Sins
               .
            
             
               This
               Book
               contains
               the
               History
               of
               about
               forty
               years
               
                 (
                 Chap.
                 5.
                 ver
                 .
                 4.
                 )
              
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               David's
               Reign
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               thereof
               ;
               except
               only
               ,
               that
               the
               last
               Conspiracy
               of
               his
               
                 Son
                 Adonijah
              
               ,
               and
               his
               Death
               ,
               are
               not
               here
               inserted
               ,
               but
               are
               set
               down
               at
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               following
               Book
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               first
               of
               Kings
               .
            
             
               It
               seems
               as
               if
               the
               former
               part
               of
               the
               first
               Book
               of
               Samuel
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               that
               of
               Judges
               and
               Ruth
               ,
               was
               writ
               by
               Samuel
               himself
               ;
               but
               the
               rest
               of
               it
               ,
               with
               this
               of
               the
               second
               Book
               of
               Samuel
               ,
               (
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Books
               of
               Kings
               )
               were
               writ
               by
               other
               holy
               Persons
               and
               Prophets
               ,
               inspired
               by
               GOD
               ;
               such
               as
               
                 Nathan
                 ,
                 Gad
              
               ,
               and
               others
               .
            
             
               
                 
                 UZZAH
                 SMITTEN
                 BY
                 GOD.
                 
              
               
                 
                   David
                   fetcheth
                   home
                   the
                   
                     Ark
                     :
                     Uzzah
                  
                   putting
                   forth
                   his
                   Hand
                   ,
                   and
                   laying
                   hold
                   on
                   it
                   to
                   keep
                   it
                   from
                   falling
                   ,
                   is
                   struck
                   Dead
                   .
                
              
               
                 IMmediately
                 upon
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 
                   Ishbosheth
                   ,
                   Sauls
                
                 Son
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 Tribes
                 came
                 to
                 Hebron
                 ,
                 and
                 owned
                 David
                 for
                 their
                 King
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 being
                 the
                 Person
                 who
                 not
                 only
                 was
                 by
                 GOD
                 appointed
                 to
                 the
                 Royal
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 during
                 
                 Saul's
                 Reign
                 ;
                 but
                 had
                 also
                 shewed
                 himself
                 (
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 Behaviour
                 )
                 very
                 worthy
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 made
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 Anointed
                 him
                 King
                 over
                 all
                 Israel
                 .
              
               
                 David
                 acknowledging
                 the
                 Hand
                 of
                 GOD
                 in
                 this
                 his
                 Establishment
                 o●
                 the
                 ●●rone
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 promised
                 to
                 him
                 so
                 long
                 since
                 )
                 took
                 care
                 to
                 discharge
                 the
                 Duty
                 ,
                 which
                 that
                 high
                 Place
                 required
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 far
                 from
                 supposing
                 ,
                 that
                 now
                 he
                 was
                 King
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 freely
                 indulge
                 himself
                 in
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 he
                 puts
                 himself
                 at
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 lays
                 Siege
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 Jebusites
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 it
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 strong
                 Hold
                 of
                 Zion
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 by
                 him
                 called
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 David
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 setled
                 his
                 Abode
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 his
                 Court
                 there
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 sooner
                 had
                 David
                 made
                 himself
                 Master
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 setled
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 expressed
                 more
                 Piety
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   Love
                   to
                   GOD
                   and
                   his
                   Worship
                   ,
                
                 than
                 ever
                 Saul
                 had
                 testified
                 during
                 all
                 his
                 Reign
                 .
                 For
                 whereas
                 that
                 Miserable
                 Prince
                 had
                 no
                 concern
                 for
                 the
                 Ark
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 thoughts
                 of
                 fetching
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Abinadab
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 the
                 Philistins
                 sent
                 it
                 back
                 about
                 70
                 years
                 ago
                 ,
                 David
                 was
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 imitating
                 him
                 in
                 this
                 his
                 Indifference
                 ,
                 that
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 having
                 gathered
                 together
                 about
                 30000
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 Triumph
                 to
                 fetch
                 the
                 Ark
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 from
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Abinadab
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bring
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 David
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Solemnity
                 was
                 celebrated
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Pomp
                 and
                 Magnificence
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 testifications
                 of
                 Joy
                 and
                 Gladness
                 ,
                 which
                 Davids
                 great
                 Piety
                 could
                 prompt
                 him
                 to
                 .
                 He
                 himself
                 play'd
                 on
                 his
                 Harp
                 before
                 the
                 Ark
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 when
                 all
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 in
                 imitation
                 of
                 their
                 King
                 ,
                 sounded
                 forth
                 their
                 Joy
                 from
                 their
                 Mouths
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 from
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Instruments
                 ,
                 praising
                 and
                 magnifying
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 that
                 dwelt
                 between
                 the
                 Cherubims
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 this
                 holy
                 Pomp
                 and
                 Solemnity
                 fill'd
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 People
                 with
                 great
                 joy
                 and
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 Sacred
                 Pledge
                 of
                 the
                 Divine
                 Presence
                 so
                 happily
                 restor'd
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 happy
                 effects
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 deprived
                 of
                 so
                 long
                 )
                 an
                 unlookt
                 for
                 Accident
                 hapned
                 ,
                 which
                 immediately
                 chang'd
                 all
                 this
                 joy
                 into
                 sadness
                 ,
                 and
                 dampt
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 with
                 horror
                 and
                 amazement
                 ;
                 for
                 Uzzah
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Abinadab
                 ,
                 who
                 guided
                 the
                 Cart
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 placed
                 the
                 Ark
                 ,
                 seeing
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Oxen
                 that
                 drew
                 it
                 ,
                 stumble
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Ark
                 thereby
                 was
                 in
                 danger
                 of
                 falling
                 ,
                 laid
                 hold
                 on
                 it
                 with
                 his
                 hand
                 to
                 prevent
                 that
                 mischance
                 ;
                 but
                 instead
                 of
                 hindring
                 the
                 Ark
                 from
                 falling
                 ,
                 he
                 himself
                 fell
                 down
                 dead
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 being
                 struck
                 by
                 GOD
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 rashness
                 in
                 laying
                 hold
                 on
                 the
                 
                   Ark.
                   For
                
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Scripture
                 saith
                 )
                 
                 GOD's
                 
                   Anger
                   was
                   kindled
                   against
                
                 Uzzah
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   he
                   smote
                   him
                   for
                   his
                   rash
                   Error
                   in
                   medling
                   with
                   the
                
                 Ark.
                 
              
               
                 All
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 Witnesses
                 of
                 this
                 terrible
                 Judgment
                 and
                 Instance
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Divine
                   Severity
                
                 ,
                 were
                 seiz'd
                 with
                 fear
                 ,
                 and
                 called
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 Perez-Uzzah
                 ;
                 and
                 David
                 himself
                 being
                 strangely
                 effected
                 therewith
                 ,
                 chang'd
                 the
                 resolution
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 of
                 bringing
                 the
                 Ark
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 David
                 ;
                 but
                 instead
                 thereof
                 carried
                 it
                 aside
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Obed-edom
                 the
                 Hittite
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 continued
                 three
                 Months
                 ,
                 during
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 LORD
                 multiplied
                 his
                 Blessings
                 upon
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Obed-edom
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 belonged
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 
                   We
                   see
                   by
                   this
                   Example
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Presence
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   terrible
                
                 GOD
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   our
                
                 GOD
                 
                   is
                   ,
                   frighted
                
                 David
                 
                   from
                   bringing
                   the
                
                 Ark
                 
                   to
                   the
                   place
                   he
                   had
                   prepared
                   for
                   it
                   in
                
                 Jerusalem
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   this
                   Apprehension
                   ought
                   more
                   justly
                   to
                   seize
                   us
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   less
                   righteous
                   than
                
                 David
                 ,
                 
                   for
                   fear
                   lest
                   in
                   these
                   our
                   days
                   some
                   Stranger
                   like
                
                 Uzzah
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   is
                   not
                   called
                   to
                   the
                   Ministry
                   and
                   Service
                   of
                   the
                
                 Ark
                 ,
                 
                   might
                   suffer
                   himself
                   to
                   be
                   deceived
                   by
                   an
                   indiscreet
                
                 Zeal
                 ,
                 
                   or
                   some
                   specious
                   Pretext
                   to
                   put
                   forth
                   his
                   Hand
                   rashly
                   to
                   those
                
                 Mysteries
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   do
                   not
                   comport
                   with
                   the
                   state
                   and
                   degree
                   in
                   which
                   he
                   is
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   provoke
                   the
                   Wrath
                   of
                
                 GOD
                 
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   Service
                   which
                   he
                   supposed
                   most
                   acceptable
                   to
                   him
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   94
                   The
                   Honourable
                   Sr.
                   Thomas
                   Littleton
                   Baronet
                   ,
                   Clerke
                   of
                   their
                   Maiesties
                   Ordnance
                   ▪
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke
                   ▪
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     95
                     William
                     Meeslers
                     
                       Esq
                    
                     ,
                     Store
                     keeper
                     to
                     the
                     office
                     of
                     their
                     Majesties
                     Ordnance
                     .
                     For
                     advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke.
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 David
                 danceth
                 before
                 the
                 Ark.
                 
              
               
                 
                   David
                   being
                   resolved
                   a
                   second
                   time
                   to
                   bring
                   the
                   Ark
                   to
                   Jerusalem
                   commits
                   that
                   Charge
                   to
                   the
                   Levites
                   ,
                   to
                   avoid
                   the
                   like
                   Judgment
                   as
                   had
                   hapned
                   to
                   Uzzah
                   .
                   He
                   danceth
                   before
                   the
                   
                     Ark
                     :
                     Michal
                  
                   his
                   Wife
                   despiseth
                   him
                   for
                   so
                   doing
                   .
                
              
               
                 THree
                 Months
                 being
                 past
                 since
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Uzzah
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 struck
                 dead
                 before
                 the
                 Ark
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 David's
                 Fear
                 being
                 somewhat
                 allayed
                 by
                 the
                 Prosperity
                 wherewith
                 he
                 was
                 informed
                 ,
                 
                 GOD
                 had
                 blessed
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Obed-edom
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Ark
                 had
                 continued
                 during
                 this
                 time
                 ;
                 he
                 resolved
                 a
                 second
                 time
                 to
                 bring
                 it
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 .
                 And
                 fearing
                 that
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Uzzah
                 was
                 partly
                 occasioned
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 were
                 no
                 Levites
                 nor
                 Priests
                 to
                 attend
                 the
                 Ark
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 that
                 holy
                 Function
                 did
                 particularly
                 appertain
                 ,
                 he
                 ordered
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 readiness
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 guide
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 Cart
                 ,
                 as
                 before
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 carry
                 it
                 on
                 their
                 Shoulders
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 with
                 a
                 very
                 solemn
                 and
                 triumphant
                 Procession
                 ,
                 did
                 David
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 bring
                 up
                 the
                 Ark
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 with
                 shouting
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 sound
                 of
                 Trumpets
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Instruments
                 of
                 Musick
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 that
                 bare
                 the
                 Ark
                 had
                 gone
                 six
                 Paces
                 ,
                 David
                 sacrificed
                 Oxen
                 and
                 Fatlings
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 himself
                 clothed
                 in
                 a
                 
                   Linnen
                   Ephod
                
                 ,
                 he
                 danced
                 before
                 it
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 might
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 manner
                 the
                 holy
                 Ark
                 entred
                 into
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 being
                 carried
                 through
                 a
                 prodigious
                 Throng
                 of
                 People
                 ,
                 who
                 from
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Land
                
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 assist
                 at
                 that
                 Solemnity
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 partake
                 of
                 this
                 universal
                 Joy
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Tent
                 and
                 
                   Tabernacle
                   David
                
                 had
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 erected
                 for
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Michal
                 ,
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 
                   Saul
                   ,
                   David's
                
                 Wife
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 was
                 looking
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 Window
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Ark
                 pass
                 by
                 ,
                 seeing
                 David
                 without
                 his
                 
                   Royal
                   Robes
                
                 assisting
                 at
                 the
                 Solemnity
                 ,
                 and
                 leaping
                 and
                 dancing
                 before
                 the
                 Ark
                 in
                 a
                 
                   Linnen
                   Ephod
                
                 ,
                 she
                 despised
                 him
                 in
                 her
                 Heart
                 ,
                 conceiving
                 a
                 great
                 disdain
                 for
                 this
                 his
                 Behaviour
                 ,
                 which
                 to
                 her
                 seem'd
                 so
                 disproportionate
                 to
                 his
                 Royal
                 Dignity
                 and
                 Authority
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 when
                 David
                 had
                 set
                 the
                 Ark
                 in
                 its
                 Place
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 Tabernacle
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 pitched
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 offered
                 Burnt-Offerings
                 ,
                 and
                 Peace-Offerings
                 before
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 distributed
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 Women
                 as
                 Men
                 ,
                 to
                 each
                 a
                 Cake
                 of
                 Bread
                 ,
                 a
                 good
                 piece
                 of
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Flagon
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 returned
                 to
                 his
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 to
                 bless
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 
                   LORD
                   of
                   Hosts
                   ,
                   Michal
                
                 his
                 Wife
                 meeting
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 deriding
                 way
                 said
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 
                   How
                   glorious
                   was
                   the
                   King
                   of
                
                 Israel
                 
                   to
                   day
                   ,
                   who
                   laying
                   aside
                   the
                   Marks
                   of
                   his
                
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 
                   uncover'd
                   himself
                   in
                   the
                
                 Eyes
                 
                   of
                   the
                   Handmaids
                   of
                   his
                   Servants
                   ,
                   skipping
                   and
                   dancing
                   before
                   his
                
                 Subjects
                 
                   as
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   vain
                   Fellows
                   ,
                   that
                   openly
                   exposes
                   himself
                   for
                   the
                   Laughter
                   and
                   Diversion
                   of
                   others
                   ?
                
              
               
                 But
                 David
                 ,
                 whose
                 Soul
                 was
                 raised
                 far
                 above
                 these
                 Female
                 Sentiments
                 and
                 false
                 Notions
                 of
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 being
                 troubled
                 ,
                 or
                 blushing
                 at
                 her
                 disdainful
                 Mockery
                 ,
                 told
                 her
                 with
                 some
                 earnestness
                 ;
                 
                   What
                   I
                   have
                   done
                   this
                   day
                   ▪
                   I
                   have
                   done
                   to
                   the
                   Honour
                   of
                
                 GOD
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   in
                   his
                   sight
                   ,
                   who
                   hath
                   chosen
                   me
                   before
                   thy
                
                 Father
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   before
                   all
                   his
                
                 House
                 ,
                 
                   of
                   whom
                   I
                   hold
                   my
                
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   to
                   whom
                   alone
                   I
                   owe
                   this
                   peaceful
                   Establishment
                   on
                   the
                   Throne
                   of
                
                 Israel
                 :
                 
                   Wherefore
                   if
                   you
                   think
                   this
                   a
                   vilifying
                   of
                   my self
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   like
                   to
                   see
                   more
                   of
                   it
                   :
                   for
                   I
                   am
                   resolved
                   to
                   be
                   yet
                   more
                   vile
                   than
                   this
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   base
                   in
                   my
                   own
                   sight
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   raise
                   my
                   Glory
                   by
                   humbling
                   my self
                   before
                   the
                
                 LORD
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   the
                   meanest
                   of
                   my
                
                 Subjects
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Thus
                   this
                
                 Holy
                 King
                 ,
                 
                   forgetting
                   his
                   Sovereign
                   Dignity
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   many
                
                 Victories
                 
                   he
                   had
                   obtained
                   over
                
                 Men
                 
                   as
                   well
                   as
                
                 Beasts
                 ;
                 over
                 Monsters
                 
                   in
                   bulk
                   and
                   strength
                   ;
                   over
                   all
                   sorts
                   of
                
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   in
                   all
                   sorts
                   of
                
                 Dangers
                 ,
                 
                   being
                   great
                   and
                   honourable
                   in
                   the
                   Eyes
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                   was
                   only
                   base
                   and
                   little
                   in
                   his
                   own
                   .
                   He
                   despiseth
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   does
                   not
                   take
                   it
                   ill
                   that
                   others
                   do
                   so
                   too
                   .
                
              
               
                 David
                 
                   (
                   by
                   this
                   illustrious
                   Example
                   of
                   his
                   )
                   teacheth
                   all
                
                 Christian
                 Princes
                 
                   never
                   to
                   apprehend
                   the
                   abasing
                   or
                   lessening
                   of
                   their
                
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 
                   by
                   submitting
                   themselves
                   to
                
                 GOD
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   in
                   giving
                   their
                
                 Subjects
                 
                   an
                   Example
                   of
                   the
                   humble
                   Adorations
                   and
                   Service
                   they
                   owe
                   to
                   the
                   Supream
                
                 Majesty
                 of
                 Heaven
                 .
                 
                   And
                   't
                   is
                   a
                   sign
                   ,
                   That
                   they
                   are
                   afraid
                   of
                
                 Womens
                 
                   Talk
                   ,
                   who
                   fear
                   on
                   such
                   occasions
                   as
                   these
                   ,
                   to
                   prostitute
                   their
                   Grandeur
                   and
                   Authority
                   .
                   They
                   must
                   be
                   like
                
                 David
                 ,
                 
                   when
                   they
                   meet
                   with
                   a
                
                 Michal
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   dares
                   so
                   unjustly
                   reproach
                   them
                   ;
                   who
                   for
                   her
                   punishment
                   was
                   struck
                   with
                
                 Barrenness
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   she
                   might
                   not
                   trouble
                   the
                   World
                
                 (
                 saith
                 St.
                 
                   Ambrose
                   )
                   with
                   her
                   proud
                   Breed
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 David's
                 Ambassadors
                 to
                 Hanun
                 .
              
               
                 
                   David
                   sends
                   Joab
                   with
                   an
                   Army
                   against
                   the
                   Ammonites
                   ,
                   to
                   avenge
                   himself
                   of
                   the
                   Outrage
                   done
                   to
                   his
                   Ambassadors
                   by
                   Hanun
                   their
                   King
                   ,
                   who
                   used
                   them
                   like
                   Spies
                
              
               
                 WHen
                 the
                 Civil
                 Wars
                 ,
                 which
                 David
                 had
                 been
                 engaged
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 ,
                 aginst
                 Israel
                 and
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Saul
                 ,
                 
                 were
                 happily
                 terminated
                 by
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Ishbosheth
                 ,
                 being
                 now
                 free
                 from
                 intestine
                 Divisions
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 from
                 Wars
                 with
                 those
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 who
                 till
                 then
                 had
                 possessed
                 some
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Land
                
                 ,
                 he
                 hapned
                 to
                 be
                 engaged
                 in
                 a
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Ammonites
                 upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 .
              
               
                 Nahash
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Ammonites
                 dying
                 ,
                 David
                 (
                 in
                 acknowledgment
                 of
                 the
                 Kindness
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 from
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Life
                 )
                 resolved
                 to
                 send
                 Ambassadors
                 to
                 his
                 Son
                 Hanun
                 ,
                 to
                 condole
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 congratulate
                 his
                 Accession
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 to
                 offer
                 him
                 his
                 Friendship
                 for
                 his
                 Fathers
                 sake
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 always
                 been
                 his
                 kind
                 Friend
                 .
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 
                   David's
                   Ambassadors
                
                 were
                 arriv'd
                 at
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Hanun
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Ammonites
                 ,
                 his
                 Lords
                 perswaded
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 Ambassadors
                 of
                 David
                 were
                 no
                 other
                 than
                 Spies
                 ,
                 and
                 tho'
                 they
                 pretended
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 comfort
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 honour
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 ;
                 yet
                 their
                 true
                 intent
                 was
                 only
                 to
                 discover
                 their
                 strength
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 better
                 prepared
                 to
                 overthrow
                 them
                 upon
                 occasion
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 themselves
                 Masters
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 Hanun
                 ,
                 too
                 flexible
                 and
                 easie
                 of
                 belief
                 ,
                 suffered
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 seduced
                 by
                 these
                 Insinuations
                 of
                 his
                 Lords
                 ,
                 and
                 supposing
                 that
                 what
                 they
                 suggested
                 was
                 true
                 indeed
                 ,
                 he
                 treated
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 villainous
                 and
                 outragious
                 manner
                 imaginable
                 :
                 he
                 ordered
                 the
                 one
                 half
                 of
                 their
                 Beards
                 to
                 be
                 shaved
                 ,
                 and
                 cut
                 off
                 their
                 Garments
                 below
                 their
                 Waists
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 sent
                 them
                 away
                 .
                 David
                 being
                 inform'd
                 thereof
                 ,
                 very
                 highly
                 resented
                 this
                 Affront
                 done
                 to
                 his
                 Representatives
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 much
                 concern'd
                 for
                 the
                 shameful
                 condition
                 wherein
                 Hanun
                 had
                 sent
                 them
                 away
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 Messengers
                 to
                 meet
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 comfort
                 them
                 ,
                 ordering
                 them
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 to
                 shew
                 themselves
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 in
                 that
                 condition
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 stay
                 at
                 Jericho
                 till
                 their
                 Beards
                 were
                 grown
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 after
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 come
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Court.
                 
              
               
                 David
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 resolved
                 not
                 to
                 let
                 this
                 heinous
                 Affront
                 go
                 unpunished
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 he
                 heard
                 that
                 the
                 Ammonites
                 were
                 making
                 great
                 Warlike
                 Preparations
                 and
                 Alliances
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Syrians
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 of
                 their
                 Neighbours
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 procured
                 very
                 numerous
                 Forces
                 to
                 assist
                 them
                 against
                 
                   Israel
                   .
                   David
                
                 being
                 informed
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 was
                 no
                 time
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 idle
                 Spectator
                 ,
                 but
                 sent
                 Joab
                 with
                 the
                 choicest
                 of
                 his
                 Forces
                 to
                 fight
                 the
                 Ammonites
                 .
              
               
                 Joab
                 being
                 come
                 in
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 their
                 Army
                 so
                 posted
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 aware
                 ,
                 had
                 an
                 Enemy
                 before
                 and
                 behind
                 them
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 Joab
                 (
                 with
                 the
                 choice
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 )
                 resolved
                 to
                 fall
                 on
                 the
                 Syrians
                 ,
                 whilst
                 Abishai
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Troops
                 ,
                 set
                 upon
                 the
                 Ammonites
                 ,
                 promising
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 stronger
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 the
                 weaker
                 .
                 Joab
                 having
                 encouraged
                 his
                 Men
                 ,
                 set
                 upon
                 the
                 Syrians
                 with
                 that
                 Conduct
                 and
                 Valour
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 soon
                 routed
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Ammonites
                 seeing
                 their
                 Friends
                 defeated
                 ,
                 betook
                 themselves
                 to
                 flight
                 likewise
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Syrians
                 ,
                 desirous
                 to
                 avenge
                 this
                 their
                 shameful
                 Defeat
                 upon
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 assembled
                 a
                 vast
                 Army
                 ,
                 against
                 which
                 David
                 marched
                 in
                 Person
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 defeated
                 them
                 a
                 second
                 time
                 ,
                 killing
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 40000
                 of
                 their
                 Foot
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 Men
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 700
                 of
                 their
                 Chariots
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 Defeat
                 ,
                 the
                 Syrians
                 fear'd
                 to
                 assist
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 Ammon
                 any
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 neighbouring
                 Princes
                 began
                 to
                 stand
                 in
                 awe
                 of
                 David
                 ,
                 who
                 became
                 every
                 day
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 formidable
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Kings
                 and
                 Nations
                 that
                 were
                 about
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 History
                 
                   of
                   the
                   unadvisedness
                   of
                
                 Hanun
                 ,
                 
                   King
                   of
                   the
                
                 Ammonites
                 ,
                 
                   shews
                   us
                   very
                   lively
                   ,
                   how
                   unhappy
                   those
                
                 Princes
                 
                   are
                   ,
                   that
                   are
                   led
                   aside
                   by
                   Evil
                   Counsel
                   ,
                   the
                   whole
                   ruin
                   of
                   his
                
                 Kingdom
                 
                   being
                   here
                   occasioned
                   by
                   his
                   indiscreet
                   Credulity
                   ,
                   and
                   inconsiderate
                   listning
                   to
                   the
                   false
                   Suggestions
                   of
                   his
                
                 Lords
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Neither
                   is
                   this
                   the
                   first
                   or
                   only
                   Instance
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   safety
                   or
                   ruin
                   of
                   a
                   State
                   oft
                   depends
                   on
                   good
                   or
                   bad
                   Counsel
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                
                 Prince
                 
                   is
                   happy
                   indeed
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   himself
                   the
                   Sovereign
                   Arbiter
                   of
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   is
                   so
                   wise
                   to
                   discern
                   who
                   are
                   fit
                   to
                   be
                   his
                   Counsellors
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Instruments
                   of
                   his
                   Royal
                   Power
                   and
                   Authority
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   may
                   not
                   ruine
                   himself
                   by
                   the
                   Counsel
                   or
                   ill
                   Administration
                   of
                   his
                   Officers
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   96
                   The
                   Honourable
                   Christopher
                   Musgrave
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   ▪
                   Clerke
                   of
                   the
                   deliveries
                   of
                   their
                   Majesties
                   Ordnance
                   .
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     97
                     William
                     Boulter
                     
                       Esq
                    
                     Assistant
                     Surveyour
                     of
                     their
                     Majesties
                     Ordnance
                     ,
                     For
                     advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke.
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 DAVID's
                 CRIME
                 .
              
               
                 
                   David
                   from
                   the
                   Roof
                   of
                   his
                   House
                   seeing
                   Bathsheba
                   ,
                   the
                   Wife
                   of
                   Uriah
                   ,
                   bathing
                   her self
                   ,
                   conceives
                   an
                   unlawful
                   Lust
                   for
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   causes
                   Uriah
                   to
                   be
                   slain
                   .
                
              
               
                 DAVID
                 now
                 enjoying
                 a
                 profound
                 Peace
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 great
                 Defeat
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Ammonites
                 and
                 the
                 Syrians
                 their
                 Allies
                 ,
                 
                 sent
                 Joab
                 at
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 his
                 Army
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 Inroad
                 upon
                 the
                 Ammonites
                 ,
                 to
                 waste
                 and
                 spoil
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 besieged
                 Rabbah
                 ,
                 the
                 Capital
                 City
                 of
                 the
                 Ammonites
                 ,
                 soon
                 after
                 took
                 it
                 and
                 destroy'd
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Ammonites
                 to
                 David
                 ,
                 which
                 weighed
                 a
                 Talent
                 of
                 Gold
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 set
                 with
                 
                   precious
                   Stones
                
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 Joab
                 was
                 thus
                 employ'd
                 abroad
                 ,
                 David
                 took
                 his
                 repose
                 and
                 enjoy'd
                 himself
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 :
                 and
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 Evening
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 walking
                 on
                 the
                 Terrace
                 of
                 his
                 Palace
                 ,
                 he
                 saw
                 a
                 Woman
                 bathing
                 her self
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 exceeding
                 fair
                 and
                 beautiful
                 .
                 David
                 having
                 conceived
                 a
                 Lust
                 for
                 her
                 ,
                 sent
                 to
                 enquire
                 who
                 she
                 was
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 told
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 Bathsheba
                 the
                 Wife
                 of
                 Uriah
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 for
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 committed
                 Adultery
                 with
                 her
                 .
              
               
                 Bathsheba
                 soon
                 after
                 finding
                 her self
                 with
                 Child
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 lest
                 her
                 Husband's
                 absence
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Army
                 with
                 Joab
                 )
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 means
                 to
                 discover
                 her
                 Adultery
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 expose
                 her
                 to
                 the
                 Capital
                 Punishment
                 the
                 Law
                 ordained
                 for
                 Women
                 guilty
                 of
                 that
                 Crime
                 ,
                 sent
                 and
                 acquainted
                 David
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 with
                 Child
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Fears
                 she
                 had
                 justly
                 conceived
                 thereupon
                 .
                 David
                 (
                 upon
                 this
                 Information
                 )
                 sends
                 Word
                 to
                 Joab
                 ,
                 the
                 General
                 of
                 his
                 Army
                 )
                 to
                 send
                 Uriah
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 who
                 (
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 )
                 David
                 askt
                 him
                 several
                 Questions
                 about
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 progress
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 Rabbah
                 ,
                 the
                 Metropolis
                 of
                 the
                 Ammonites
                 ?
                 and
                 then
                 wish'd
                 him
                 to
                 go
                 home
                 and
                 refresh
                 himself
                 for
                 a
                 season
                 .
                 But
                 Uriah
                 instead
                 of
                 following
                 the
                 King's
                 Advice
                 ,
                 and
                 going
                 to
                 his
                 House
                 ,
                 lodged
                 that
                 Night
                 with
                 the
                 
                   King's
                   Guards
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 when
                 David
                 understood
                 that
                 Uriah
                 was
                 not
                 gone
                 to
                 his
                 House
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 demanded
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 why
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 go
                 home
                 ?
                 who
                 very
                 generously
                 answer'd
                 David
                 with
                 these
                 remarkable
                 Words
                 :
                 The
                 Ark
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Israel
                 and
                 Judah
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   my
                   Lord
                
                 Joab
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                
                 Servants
                 
                   of
                   my
                   Lord
                   are
                   encamped
                   in
                   the
                   open
                   Fields
                   ;
                   Shall
                   I
                   then
                   go
                   to
                   my
                   House
                   to
                   eat
                   and
                   to
                   drink
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   lye
                   with
                   my
                   Wife
                   ?
                   As
                   thou
                   livest
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   do
                   this
                   thing
                   .
                
              
               
                 David
                 seeing
                 his
                 Design
                 thus
                 frustrated
                 by
                 Uriah's
                 Courage
                 and
                 Greatness
                 of
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 removed
                 from
                 the
                 noble
                 Resolution
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 by
                 any
                 Temptations
                 of
                 Rest
                 or
                 Pleasure
                 whatsoever
                 ;
                 and
                 seeing
                 Bathsheba
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 shame
                 and
                 hazard
                 of
                 her
                 Crime
                 divulged
                 ;
                 he
                 in
                 these
                 Circumstances
                 form'd
                 a
                 Resolution
                 very
                 different
                 and
                 opposite
                 to
                 that
                 sweetness
                 of
                 Temper
                 ,
                 which
                 till
                 then
                 had
                 always
                 appeared
                 so
                 natural
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 Uriah
                 sent
                 Letters
                 to
                 Joab
                 ,
                 with
                 Orders
                 to
                 post
                 him
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 Quarter
                 against
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 most
                 expos'd
                 to
                 danger
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 a
                 Sally
                 ,
                 to
                 retire
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 fall
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 Ammonites
                 .
              
               
                 Joab
                 (
                 in
                 obedience
                 to
                 these
                 Orders
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 )
                 appointed
                 Uriah's
                 Post
                 against
                 a
                 Quarter
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 where
                 he
                 knew
                 valiant
                 Men
                 were
                 ,
                 where
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 Sally
                 they
                 made
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 slain
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Army
                   .
                   Joab
                
                 sent
                 the
                 news
                 of
                 Uriah's
                 death
                 to
                 David
                 ,
                 who
                 seem'd
                 little
                 concern'd
                 at
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 so
                 couragious
                 and
                 faithful
                 a
                 Servant
                 ,
                 whose
                 Death
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 principal
                 Cause
                 of
                 .
                 Bathsheba
                 being
                 inform'd
                 of
                 her
                 Husbands
                 Death
                 ,
                 mourned
                 for
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 days
                 of
                 her
                 Mourning
                 were
                 accomplished
                 ,
                 David
                 sent
                 for
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 became
                 his
                 Wife
                 .
              
               
                 
                   This
                   double
                   Crime
                   of
                   so
                   great
                   and
                   glorious
                   a
                   Saint
                   ,
                   as
                
                 David
                 
                   was
                   ,
                   makes
                   it
                   appear
                   ,
                   That
                
                 Men
                 ,
                 
                   how
                   great
                   or
                   Righteous
                   soever
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   ,
                   are
                   still
                   but
                
                 Men
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   retain
                   always
                   some
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   frailty
                   and
                   weakness
                   of
                   the
                
                 Clay
                 
                   from
                   whence
                   they
                   were
                   taken
                   and
                   formed
                   at
                   first
                   .
                   These
                   terrible
                   Falls
                   of
                
                 David
                 (
                 saith
                 St.
                 
                   Austin
                   )
                   ought
                   to
                   make
                   all
                   Men
                   tremble
                   ,
                   especially
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   weak
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   see
                   the
                   strongest
                   themselves
                   overtaken
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Scripture
                 
                   also
                   sets
                   forth
                   these
                   Examples
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   excuse
                   those
                   who
                   follow
                   these
                   great
                   Men
                   in
                   their
                   Falls
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   will
                   imitate
                   them
                   in
                   those
                
                 Actions
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   themselves
                   from
                   their
                   Heart
                   have
                   abominated
                   and
                   detested
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   keep
                   all
                   good
                   Men
                   in
                   a
                   saving
                   Humility
                   and
                   Fear
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   teach
                   all
                   those
                   who
                   chance
                   to
                   fall
                   with
                
                 David
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   rise
                   again
                   with
                
                 David
                 
                   by
                   sincere
                   Repentance
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 DAVID's
                 REPENTANCE
                 .
              
               
                 
                   GOD
                   sends
                   Nathan
                   the
                   Prophet
                   to
                   David
                   ,
                   to
                   represent
                   his
                   Sin
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   denounce
                   
                     God's
                     Judgments
                  
                   against
                   him
                   .
                   David
                   acknowledgeth
                   his
                   Sin
                   ,
                   and
                   humbles
                   himself
                   before
                   GOD.
                   
                
              
               
                 DAVID
                 having
                 committed
                 these
                 two
                 great
                 Crimes
                 ,
                 made
                 it
                 appear
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 small
                 care
                 he
                 took
                 to
                 arise
                 again
                 from
                 his
                 Fall
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 what
                 thick
                 darkness
                 Sin
                 overcasts
                 and
                 clouds
                 the
                 Souls
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 Saints
                 .
                 He
                 continued
                 in
                 Peace
                 for
                 a
                 whole
                 year
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 guilt
                 of
                 these
                 horrid
                 Sins
                 ,
                 if
                 so
                 be
                 Peace
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Inmate
                 of
                 an
                 Heart
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 in
                 so
                 high
                 and
                 exorbitant
                 a
                 manner
                 offended
                 GOD.
                 
              
               
                 Whilst
                 David
                 was
                 thus
                 forgetful
                 of
                 GOD
                 and
                 himself
                 ,
                 GOD
                 took
                 pity
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 Nathan
                 the
                 Prophet
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 open
                 his
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 to
                 lay
                 his
                 Sin
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 search
                 his
                 Wound
                 to
                 the
                 quick
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 seem'd
                 for
                 so
                 long
                 a
                 time
                 altogether
                 insensible
                 .
                 This
                 
                   Holy
                   Prophet
                
                 being
                 charg'd
                 by
                 GOD
                 himself
                 with
                 this
                 troublesom
                 and
                 hazardous
                 Commission
                 ,
                 shews
                 us
                 (
                 by
                 his
                 dextrous
                 manner
                 of
                 Address
                 to
                 him
                 on
                 this
                 occasion
                 )
                 with
                 how
                 much
                 Wisdom
                 and
                 Prudence
                 Men
                 of
                 
                 David's
                 Rank
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 reproved
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 offending
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 raising
                 their
                 Anger
                 by
                 too
                 severe
                 and
                 keen
                 Expressions
                 .
              
               
                 Nathan
                 ,
                 in
                 pursuance
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Divine
                   Command
                
                 makes
                 use
                 of
                 a
                 Parable
                 of
                 a
                 rich
                 Man
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 many
                 Sheep
                 ,
                 robb'd
                 a
                 poor
                 Man
                 of
                 an
                 Ewe-Lamb
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 bought
                 ,
                 and
                 nourish'd
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 tenderly
                 lov'd
                 ,
                 as
                 having
                 no
                 more
                 but
                 that
                 one
                 ;
                 and
                 taking
                 it
                 from
                 him
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 dressed
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 accommodate
                 a
                 Stranger
                 that
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 visit
                 him
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 he
                 might
                 easily
                 have
                 furnish'd
                 himself
                 from
                 his
                 own
                 Flocks
                 .
              
               
                 David
                 ,
                 how
                 blind
                 soever
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 with
                 respect
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Guilt
                 ,
                 was
                 very
                 clear-sighted
                 in
                 a
                 Case
                 which
                 he
                 thought
                 did
                 not
                 concern
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 Anger
                 being
                 kindled
                 against
                 the
                 horrid
                 Injustice
                 of
                 the
                 Rich
                 Man
                 ,
                 he
                 (
                 unknown
                 to
                 himself
                 )
                 pronounc'd
                 his
                 own
                 Sentence
                 ,
                 and
                 confirm'd
                 it
                 with
                 an
                 Oath
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   As
                   the
                
                 LORD
                 
                   liveth
                   ,
                   the
                   Man
                   that
                   hath
                   done
                   this
                   thing
                   shall
                   surely
                   die
                   .
                
                 Whereupon
                 Nathan
                 laying
                 aside
                 the
                 disguise
                 of
                 his
                 Parable
                 ,
                 told
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 gravity
                 and
                 earnestness
                 becoming
                 his
                 Person
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 himself
                 was
                 the
                 Man
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 represented
                 to
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 multiplied
                 Benefits
                 GOD
                 had
                 heap'd
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   Perils
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Distresses
                 he
                 had
                 deliver'd
                 him
                 from
                 .
                 He
                 laid
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 an
                 outragious
                 a
                 manner
                 he
                 had
                 affronted
                 the
                 Divine
                 Bounty
                 and
                 Beneficence
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 recompencing
                 so
                 many
                 Graces
                 and
                 Favours
                 with
                 extream
                 Ingratitude
                 and
                 forgetfulness
                 of
                 his
                 Duty
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 Benefactor
                 .
              
               
                 David
                 at
                 this
                 Remonstrance
                 turning
                 inwards
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 taking
                 a
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 heinousness
                 of
                 his
                 Offence
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 exasperated
                 at
                 the
                 Truths
                 Nathan
                 had
                 represented
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 that
                 they
                 condemn'd
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 expos'd
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 notorious
                 Criminal
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 not
                 incens'd
                 at
                 the
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 who
                 held
                 this
                 Looking-glass
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 instead
                 of
                 flattering
                 him
                 ,
                 shew'd
                 him
                 all
                 his
                 hidden
                 Deformities
                 .
                 He
                 did
                 not
                 question
                 him
                 ,
                 how
                 he
                 who
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 Subject
                 ,
                 durst
                 undertake
                 to
                 talk
                 at
                 this
                 rate
                 to
                 his
                 Sovereign
                 ,
                 but
                 seem'd
                 for
                 this
                 time
                 to
                 have
                 forgot
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 the
                 better
                 remember
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Sinner
                 .
                 Instead
                 of
                 flying
                 out
                 in
                 a
                 Passion
                 against
                 the
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 he
                 humbles
                 himself
                 before
                 GOD
                 and
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 cries
                 out
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   have
                   sinned
                   against
                   the
                
                 LORD
                 ,
                 which
                 Words
                 were
                 the
                 mark
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 sincere
                 Repentance
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 than
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 Saul
                 ,
                 or
                 than
                 they
                 are
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 in
                 many
                 Christians
                 .
              
               
                 
                   He
                   embraced
                   with
                   an
                   humble
                   submission
                   all
                   the
                   terrible
                   Denunciations
                
                 Nathan
                 (
                 
                   in
                   the
                
                 Name
                 of
                 GOD
                 )
                 
                   thunder'd
                   out
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   consider'd
                   that
                   long
                   series
                   of
                   Disasters
                   by
                
                 GOD's
                 
                   divine
                   Justice
                   entail'd
                   on
                   his
                   Family
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   means
                
                 GOD
                 
                   in
                   mercy
                   would
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   ,
                   to
                   satisfie
                   his
                   Justice
                   and
                   appease
                   his
                   Anger
                   ;
                   and
                   with
                   bitter
                   regret
                   and
                   extream
                   sorrow
                   taking
                   a
                   view
                   of
                   the
                   State
                   from
                   whence
                   he
                   had
                   precipitated
                   himself
                   ,
                   he
                   cast
                   himself
                   down
                   in
                   the
                   deepest
                   humility
                   before
                
                 GOD
                 ,
                 
                   yet
                   did
                   not
                   despair
                   of
                   his
                   Mercy
                   (
                   as
                
                 St.
                 Chrysostom
                 observes
                 )
                 
                   who
                   upon
                   this
                   occasion
                   admires
                
                 David's
                 
                   great
                   Courage
                   and
                   Confidence
                   in
                
                 GOD
                 :
                 
                   but
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   made
                   sensible
                   of
                   his
                   loss
                   ,
                   he
                   without
                   further
                   troubling
                   himself
                   ,
                   endeavour'd
                   to
                   repair
                   it
                   with
                   the
                   assistance
                   of
                   the
                
                 Divine
                 Grace
                 ,
                 
                   by
                   a
                
                 Repentance
                 
                   which
                   lasted
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   his
                   Life
                   :
                   and
                   which
                   made
                   St.
                
                 Ambrose
                 
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   That
                   there
                   are
                   many
                   who
                   imitate
                
                 David
                 
                   in
                   his
                
                 Sins
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   very
                   few
                   that
                   follow
                   him
                   in
                   his
                
                 Humiliation
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   continued
                   course
                   of
                
                 Repentance
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   98
                   The
                   Honourable
                   Charles
                   Bertie
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   ▪
                   Treasurer
                   ,
                   and
                   Paymaster
                   of
                   their
                   Maiesties
                   Ordnance
                   .
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke
                   ▪
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   ▪
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     99
                     John
                     Blake
                     of
                     the
                     Tower
                     of
                     London
                     Gentleman
                     :
                     For
                     advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke.
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 THE
                 DEATH
                 OF
                 AMNON
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Absalom
                   causeth
                   his
                   Brother
                   Amnon
                   to
                   be
                   slain
                   at
                   a
                   Feast
                   ,
                   for
                   ravishing
                   his
                   
                     Sister
                     .
                     Absalom
                  
                   rebels
                   against
                   his
                   Father
                   David
                   ,
                   and
                   forces
                   him
                   to
                   flee
                   from
                   Jerusalem
                   .
                
              
               
                 GOD
                 having
                 brought
                 David
                 to
                 a
                 serious
                 reflection
                 upon
                 his
                 Sin
                 ,
                 and
                 earnest
                 Repentance
                 for
                 it
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 the
                 Remonstrance
                 made
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Name
                 by
                 Nathan
                 the
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 made
                 it
                 appear
                 by
                 his
                 dealing
                 with
                 him
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 greatest
                 Favour
                 can
                 be
                 shew'd
                 to
                 Sinners
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 indulge
                 or
                 spare
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 he
                 struck
                 with
                 Death
                 the
                 Child
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 the
                 Fruit
                 of
                 his
                 Adultery
                 ;
                 neither
                 could
                 
                   David's
                   Tears
                
                 and
                 Fasting
                 repeal
                 the
                 Sentence
                 GOD
                 had
                 past
                 .
                 His
                 Son
                 Amnon
                 soon
                 after
                 ravishes
                 his
                 Sister
                 Tamar
                 ;
                 and
                 Absalom
                 provok'd
                 with
                 this
                 Outrage
                 committed
                 against
                 his
                 Sister
                 ,
                 resolv'd
                 to
                 kill
                 Amnon
                 .
                 He
                 waited
                 two
                 whole
                 years
                 for
                 a
                 convenient
                 ocsion
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 inviting
                 all
                 the
                 
                   King's
                   Sons
                
                 to
                 a
                 Feast
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 their
                 Mirth
                 and
                 Jollity
                 ,
                 caused
                 his
                 Servants
                 to
                 fall
                 upon
                 Amnon
                 ,
                 and
                 murther
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Absalom
                 being
                 fain
                 to
                 flee
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 the
                 Court
                 upon
                 this
                 Murther
                 of
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 retir'd
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Geshur
                 ;
                 but
                 Joab
                 perceiving
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 an
                 inclination
                 for
                 Absalom's
                 return
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 he
                 order'd
                 it
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 about
                 three
                 years
                 after
                 he
                 became
                 reconciled
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 recalling
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 was
                 like
                 to
                 have
                 prov'd
                 the
                 ruin
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 :
                 
                 For
                 no
                 sooner
                 did
                 this
                 ungrateful
                 and
                 graceless
                 Son
                 see
                 himself
                 restored
                 to
                 his
                 Father's
                 Favour
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 form
                 Designs
                 against
                 his
                 Crown
                 and
                 Life
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 this
                 end
                 Absalom
                 made
                 it
                 his
                 business
                 to
                 inveigle
                 the
                 Affections
                 and
                 good
                 Will
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 a
                 feigned
                 expression
                 of
                 Kindness
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 readiness
                 to
                 serve
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 them
                 right
                 ;
                 intimating
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 was
                 King
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 take
                 care
                 to
                 oblige
                 them
                 all
                 by
                 a
                 ready
                 and
                 speedy
                 course
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 that
                 none
                 should
                 have
                 reason
                 to
                 complain
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 Having
                 thus
                 for
                 four
                 years
                 together
                 labour'd
                 to
                 make
                 himself
                 popular
                 ,
                 and
                 draw
                 a
                 Party
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 desir'd
                 leave
                 of
                 King
                 David
                 his
                 Father
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 Hebron
                 ,
                 upon
                 pretence
                 of
                 paying
                 a
                 Vow
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 unto
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 during
                 his
                 Exile
                 from
                 the
                 Court
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 .
              
               
                 Absalom
                 having
                 obtain'd
                 his
                 Father's
                 consent
                 ,
                 hasted
                 to
                 Hebron
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 immediately
                 caused
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 proclaimed
                 
                   King.
                   David
                
                 being
                 inform'd
                 of
                 this
                 unexpected
                 Rebellion
                 of
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 People
                 from
                 all
                 parts
                 flock'd
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 was
                 forc'd
                 to
                 flee
                 from
                 Jerusalem
                 on
                 Foot
                 ,
                 being
                 now
                 above
                 60
                 years
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 only
                 with
                 600
                 of
                 his
                 Guards
                 that
                 usually
                 attended
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 passing
                 the
                 Brook
                 Kedron
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 up
                 Mount
                 Olive●
                 bare-foot
                 ,
                 weeping
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 his
                 Head
                 covered
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 Figure
                 of
                 what
                 one
                 day
                 was
                 to
                 happen
                 to
                 the
                 true
                 David
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 to
                 proceed
                 from
                 his
                 Loins
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Flesh.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 condition
                 ,
                 he
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 strange
                 and
                 unheard
                 of
                 Humility
                 ,
                 bore
                 all
                 the
                 railing
                 Reproaches
                 and
                 Curses
                 of
                 Shimei
                 ,
                 who
                 flung
                 Stones
                 at
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Officers
                 as
                 he
                 passed
                 by
                 ;
                 for
                 looking
                 upon
                 this
                 Rebellion
                 of
                 his
                 Subject
                 as
                 a
                 Looking-glass
                 ,
                 which
                 reflected
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Apostacy
                 ,
                 he
                 meekly
                 accepted
                 of
                 his
                 outragious
                 Language
                 as
                 an
                 effect
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Divine
                   Justice
                
                 ,
                 and
                 receiv'd
                 all
                 his
                 railing
                 Expressions
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 submission
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 GOD
                 had
                 given
                 a
                 special
                 Command
                 to
                 Shimei
                 thus
                 to
                 curse
                 and
                 revile
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Absalom
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 having
                 made
                 his
                 triumphant
                 Entry
                 into
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 began
                 his
                 Usurpation
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Counsel
                 of
                 Achitophel
                 and
                 Nathan's
                 Prediction
                 to
                 David
                 )
                 with
                 violating
                 his
                 Father's
                 Concubines
                 in
                 the
                 Face
                 of
                 the
                 Sun.
                 
              
               
                 Thus
                 David
                 
                   learnt
                   by
                   sad
                   Experience
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                
                 Man
                 
                   rebels
                   against
                   GOD
                   ,
                   all
                   other
                
                 Creatures
                 
                   rebel
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   to
                   revenge
                   the
                   Affront
                   done
                   to
                   the
                
                 Divine
                 Majesty
                 ▪
                 
                   and
                   saw
                   his
                   Crime
                   punished
                   by
                   those
                   horrid
                   disorders
                   in
                   his
                   Family
                   ;
                   by
                   the
                   ravishing
                   of
                
                 Tamar
                 ;
                 
                   by
                   the
                   murther
                   of
                
                 Amnon
                 ;
                 
                   by
                   the
                   Rebellion
                   of
                   his
                   dearest
                   Son
                
                 Absalom
                 ;
                 
                   by
                   his
                
                 Friends
                 
                   leaving
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                
                 Subjects
                 
                   rebelling
                   against
                   him
                   ;
                   by
                   the
                   railing
                   and
                   high
                   Abuses
                   of
                
                 Shimei
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   lastly
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   imminent
                   danger
                   of
                
                 Death
                 ,
                 
                   for
                   the
                   escaping
                   of
                   which
                   he
                   was
                   fain
                   to
                   expose
                   himself
                   to
                   a
                   shameful
                
                 Flight
                 ,
                 
                   accompanied
                   with
                   so
                   many
                   Extremities
                   ,
                   that
                   nothing
                   less
                   than
                   the
                
                 Divine
                 Presence
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                   hopes
                   of
                   seeing
                   him
                   at
                   last
                   appeased
                   by
                   all
                   those
                   Evils
                   he
                   groaned
                   under
                   ,
                   could
                   have
                   enabled
                   him
                   to
                   endure
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 Example
                 teacheth
                 us
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   forasmuch
                   as
                   we
                   are
                   all
                
                 Sinners
                 ,
                 
                   if
                   we
                   would
                   be
                   reconcil'd
                   to
                   GOD
                   ,
                   we
                   must
                   judge
                   our selves
                   ,
                   and
                   willingly
                   take
                   from
                   his
                   Hands
                   all
                   the
                   Evils
                   inward
                   or
                   outward
                   ,
                   which
                   it
                   pleaseth
                   him
                   to
                   lay
                   upon
                   us
                   ;
                   because
                
                 Sin
                 
                   must
                   certainly
                   be
                   punished
                   sooner
                   or
                   later
                   ,
                   either
                   in
                   this
                   World
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   to
                   come
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 THE
                 DEATH
                 OF
                 ABSALOM
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Absalom
                   fleeing
                   from
                   the
                   Battel
                   ,
                   is
                   caught
                   up
                   by
                   his
                   Hair
                   ,
                   and
                   hung
                   on
                   the
                   Boughs
                   of
                   an
                   
                     Oak
                     .
                     Joab
                  
                   strikes
                   him
                   through
                   with
                   three
                   Darts
                   .
                
              
               
                 ABSALOM
                 being
                 thus
                 become
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 consider'd
                 how
                 he
                 might
                 best
                 circumvent
                 and
                 destroy
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 Father
                 :
                 
                 And
                 having
                 assembled
                 his
                 Council
                 ,
                 Achitophel
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 ablest
                 Counsellor
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 )
                 advis'd
                 him
                 without
                 any
                 delay
                 to
                 pursue
                 and
                 set
                 upon
                 David
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 could
                 have
                 time
                 either
                 to
                 reinforce
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 or
                 put
                 them
                 into
                 any
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 whilst
                 the
                 consternation
                 of
                 this
                 unlook'd
                 for
                 Rebellion
                 was
                 yet
                 fresh
                 upon
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 GOD
                 happily
                 overthrew
                 and
                 frustrated
                 this
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 which
                 without
                 doubt
                 would
                 have
                 prov'd
                 David's
                 ruin
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 
                   Hushai
                   ,
                   David's
                
                 Friend
                 ;
                 who
                 being
                 of
                 intelligence
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 declar'd
                 in
                 Council
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 approve
                 of
                 Achitophel's
                 Advice
                 for
                 this
                 time
                 .
                 He
                 represented
                 to
                 Absalom
                 how
                 dangerous
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 set
                 upon
                 Men
                 that
                 were
                 exasperated
                 and
                 desperate
                 ,
                 as
                 David
                 and
                 his
                 Men
                 were
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 own
                 Party
                 being
                 yet
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 measure
                 wavering
                 and
                 unresolved
                 ,
                 as
                 M●ns
                 Spirits
                 are
                 apt
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 any
                 great
                 Change
                 or
                 Revolution
                 ,
                 if
                 only
                 a
                 few
                 of
                 them
                 should
                 chance
                 to
                 fall
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Onset
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 go
                 near
                 to
                 dishearten
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 lose
                 the
                 Day
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 his
                 Advice
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 summon
                 all
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Absalom
                 should
                 go
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 Battel
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 and
                 the
                 Troops
                 that
                 were
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Counsel
                 of
                 Hushai
                 prevailed
                 ,
                 which
                 did
                 so
                 provoke
                 and
                 vex
                 Achitophel
                 ,
                 that
                 going
                 home
                 he
                 hanged
                 himself
                 .
                 Hushai
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 inform'd
                 Zadok
                 and
                 Abiathar
                 of
                 what
                 had
                 past
                 in
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 wished
                 them
                 (
                 by
                 some
                 means
                 or
                 other
                 )
                 to
                 send
                 word
                 to
                 David
                 ,
                 to
                 pass
                 the
                 
                   River
                   Jordan
                
                 ,
                 lest
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 set
                 upon
                 by
                 the
                 Enemy
                 at
                 unawares
                 .
                 David
                 being
                 acquainted
                 herewith
                 ,
                 passed
                 over
                 Jordan
                 ,
                 he
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Forces
                 that
                 were
                 with
                 him
                 that
                 Night
                 ,
                 before
                 break
                 of
                 Day
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 got
                 together
                 all
                 the
                 Forces
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 prepared
                 himself
                 for
                 a
                 Fight
                 ,
                 being
                 resolv'd
                 to
                 command
                 the
                 Army
                 himself
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 great
                 Officers
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 before
                 he
                 retired
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 a
                 strait
                 Charge
                 to
                 Joab
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 other
                 general
                 Officers
                 to
                 spare
                 Absalom
                 .
              
               
                 Both
                 the
                 Armies
                 being
                 at
                 last
                 engaged
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 Absalom
                 was
                 beaten
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 it
                 was
                 much
                 superiour
                 in
                 number
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 David
                 ,
                 and
                 above
                 20000
                 of
                 his
                 Men
                 kill'd
                 .
                 Absalom
                 seeing
                 the
                 Day
                 was
                 lost
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 save
                 himself
                 by
                 flight
                 ;
                 but
                 riding
                 on
                 his
                 Mule
                 under
                 an
                 Oak
                 ,
                 his
                 prodigious
                 Head
                 of
                 Hair
                 caught
                 hold
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 entangled
                 on
                 the
                 Boughs
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Mule
                 continuing
                 its
                 course
                 ,
                 left
                 him
                 hanging
                 thereon
                 .
              
               
                 Joab
                 being
                 inform'd
                 thereof
                 by
                 a
                 Person
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 seen
                 him
                 hanging
                 in
                 that
                 posture
                 ,
                 was
                 angry
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 kill'd
                 Absalom
                 ;
                 and
                 finding
                 all
                 about
                 him
                 backward
                 to
                 this
                 Service
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 incurring
                 the
                 King's
                 displeasure
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 hearing
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 had
                 charged
                 his
                 Generals
                 to
                 spare
                 the
                 
                   young
                   Man
                
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 stuck
                 him
                 with
                 3
                 Darts
                 through
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 yet
                 hanging
                 alive
                 on
                 the
                 Tree
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 immediately
                 caused
                 a
                 Retreat
                 to
                 be
                 sounded
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 any
                 farther
                 effusion
                 of
                 Blood.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 news
                 of
                 the
                 success
                 of
                 the
                 Battel
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 
                 Absalom's
                 Death
                 ,
                 was
                 immediately
                 brought
                 to
                 David
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 not
                 concern'd
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 his
                 dear
                 Son
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 at
                 length
                 told
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 dead
                 ,
                 he
                 chang'd
                 the
                 Joy
                 of
                 his
                 Victory
                 into
                 Lamentation
                 and
                 Mourning
                 .
                 But
                 Joab
                 being
                 greatly
                 offended
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 seem'd
                 so
                 little
                 concern'd
                 for
                 the
                 Service
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 keeping
                 the
                 Crown
                 upon
                 his
                 Head
                 ,
                 reproach'd
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 liberty
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 loved
                 his
                 Enemies
                 more
                 than
                 his
                 Friends
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 hated
                 him
                 and
                 sought
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 those
                 that
                 had
                 hazarded
                 their
                 Lives
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 near
                 and
                 dear
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 save
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 threatned
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 except
                 he
                 would
                 come
                 and
                 shew
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 speak
                 kindly
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 acknowledgment
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 and
                 inestimahle
                 Service
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 before
                 the
                 next
                 Light
                 he
                 should
                 find
                 himself
                 abandon'd
                 and
                 forsaken
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 plunge
                 himself
                 into
                 a
                 worse
                 Mishap
                 than
                 ever
                 yet
                 had
                 befallen
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 this
                 sharp
                 Remonstrance
                 of
                 
                   Joab
                   David
                
                 shewed
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 tho'
                 his
                 Grief
                 for
                 Absalom
                 still
                 continued
                 .
                 
                   In
                   which
                   Carriage
                   of
                   his
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   a
                   great
                   Example
                   to
                   all
                
                 Ghostly
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   represent
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   how
                   far
                   their
                   Love
                   towards
                   their
                
                 Spiritual
                 Children
                 
                   ought
                   to
                   carry
                   them
                
                 .
                 David
                 
                   here
                   forgets
                   all
                   the
                   horrid
                   Outrages
                   his
                
                 Son
                 
                   had
                   committed
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   remembers
                   only
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   his
                
                 Son
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   dead
                   not
                   only
                   corporally
                   ,
                   but
                   spiritually
                   also
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   100
                   Captaine
                   Jonathan
                   Andrews
                   of
                   Kenton
                   ▪
                   parke
                   in
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   Middlesex
                   Gent.
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke.
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     101
                     Samuel
                     Criche
                     of
                     the
                     Tower
                     of
                     London
                     Gentleman
                     For
                     advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke.
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 THE
                 DEATH
                 OF
                 SHEBA
                 .
              
               
                 AFter
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Absalom
                 ,
                 the
                 chief
                 Men
                 that
                 had
                 taken
                 part
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 
                 made
                 haste
                 to
                 make
                 some
                 reparation
                 of
                 their
                 Crime
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 return
                 to
                 turn
                 to
                 David
                 ,
                 and
                 swearing
                 Fealty
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 as
                 they
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 during
                 his
                 disgrace
                 )
                 had
                 most
                 openly
                 declar'd
                 themselves
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 were
                 now
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 came
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 sue
                 for
                 Pardon
                 .
              
               
                 Shimei
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 so
                 highly
                 affronted
                 and
                 abused
                 the
                 Majesty
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 his
                 Words
                 and
                 Carriage
                 ,
                 being
                 sensible
                 what
                 his
                 wickedness
                 would
                 draw
                 down
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 came
                 and
                 cast
                 himself
                 at
                 
                 David's
                 Feet
                 ,
                 accusing
                 and
                 condemning
                 himself
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 
                   Abishai
                   (
                   Joab's
                
                 Brother
                 )
                 could
                 not
                 well
                 bear
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 pardoningso
                 great
                 a
                 Crime
                 ,
                 to
                 so
                 wicked
                 and
                 profligate
                 a
                 Person
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 leave
                 to
                 kill
                 him
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 cursed
                 the
                 
                   King
                   ;
                   David
                
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 sully
                 the
                 Victory
                 GOD
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 any
                 one
                 Person
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 also
                 Mephibosheth
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Jonathan
                 came
                 to
                 meet
                 .
                 David
                 ,
                 to
                 congratulate
                 his
                 Victory
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 David
                 asked
                 him
                 ,
                 Why
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 come
                 to
                 him
                 during
                 
                   Absalom's
                   Rebellion
                
                 ?
                 he
                 represented
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 how
                 unworthily
                 Ziba
                 his
                 Servant
                 had
                 dealt
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 slandering
                 him
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 persuading
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 staid
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 in
                 hopes
                 of
                 attaining
                 (
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 that
                 Commotion
                 )
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 Israel
                 ;
                 whereas
                 indeed
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 any
                 such
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 concern
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 great
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 Safety
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 neither
                 trimmed
                 his
                 Beard
                 ,
                 nor
                 washed
                 his
                 Cloaths
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 day
                 the
                 King
                 departed
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 came
                 again
                 in
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 yet
                 David
                 had
                 so
                 far
                 given
                 credit
                 to
                 this
                 false
                 Accusation
                 of
                 Ziba
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 bestow'd
                 upon
                 him
                 all
                 his
                 
                   Master's
                   Estate
                
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 yet
                 more
                 surprizing
                 in
                 this
                 
                   holy
                   King
                
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 heard
                 how
                 Mephibosheth
                 justified
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 manifested
                 Ziba's
                 Imposture
                 and
                 Calumny
                 ,
                 he
                 contented
                 himself
                 with
                 only
                 restoring
                 to
                 Mephibosheth
                 the
                 Moiety
                 of
                 his
                 Estate
                 ,
                 leaving
                 the
                 other
                 half
                 in
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 this
                 Impostor
                 and
                 Betrayer
                 of
                 his
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 Defeat
                 of
                 Absalom
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 seem'd
                 to
                 concur
                 to
                 a
                 peaceful
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 if
                 one
                 Sheba
                 (
                 a
                 factious
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Tribe
                 of
                 Benjamin
                 )
                 had
                 not
                 cast
                 it
                 into
                 new
                 troubles
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 when
                 all
                 Israel
                 were
                 assembled
                 to
                 renew
                 their
                 Obedience
                 to
                 David
                 ,
                 insolently
                 founded
                 a
                 Trumpet
                 ,
                 declaring
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 never
                 submit
                 to
                 David
                 ,
                 and
                 exhorted
                 all
                 Israel
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 who
                 generally
                 followed
                 this
                 seditious
                 
                   Son
                   of
                   Belial
                
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Scripture
                 terms
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Tribe
                 of
                 Judah
                 continued
                 still
                 faithful
                 to
                 their
                 true
                 Prince
                 .
              
               
                 David
                 apprehending
                 the
                 sequel
                 of
                 this
                 new
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 and
                 foreseeing
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 prove
                 more
                 dangerous
                 than
                 that
                 of
                 Absal●m
                 ▪
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 because
                 hapning
                 so
                 close
                 on
                 the
                 neck
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 resolved
                 to
                 stifle
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 birth
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 Joab
                 to
                 pursue
                 Sheba
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 strengthning
                 himself
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 
                   Abel
                   .
                   Joab
                
                 in
                 pursuance
                 of
                 David's
                 Command
                 ,
                 lays
                 close
                 Siege
                 to
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 have
                 destroy'd
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 a
                 
                   wise
                   Woman
                
                 dwelling
                 there
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 a
                 means
                 of
                 saving
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 perswading
                 the
                 chief
                 Men
                 and
                 Elders
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 to
                 cut
                 off
                 
                 Sheba's
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 it
                 over
                 the
                 Wall
                 to
                 Joab
                 ;
                 upon
                 sight
                 whereof
                 he
                 broke
                 up
                 the
                 Siege
                 ,
                 and
                 return'd
                 with
                 his
                 Army
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Thus
                   the
                   Death
                   of
                   one
                
                 Man
                 
                   procur'd
                   the
                   Safety
                   and
                   Peace
                   of
                   a
                
                 City
                 ,
                 
                   yea
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   cannot
                   de
                   denied
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   this
                   (
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   on
                   many
                   other
                   occasions
                   )
                
                 Joab
                 
                   did
                   great
                   Service
                   to
                   the
                
                 King
                 ;
                 
                   so
                   (
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   Hand
                   )
                   it
                   is
                   evident
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   a
                   true
                
                 Figure
                 
                   of
                   those
                   ambitious
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   not
                   afraid
                   to
                   hazard
                   their
                   Lives
                   for
                   the
                   Service
                   of
                   their
                
                 Prince
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   execute
                   their
                   Orders
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   deal
                   of
                   Courage
                   and
                   Magnanimity
                   ;
                   and
                   yet
                   by
                   other
                   Instances
                   make
                   it
                   appear
                   ,
                   that
                   their
                   grand
                   Motive
                   all
                   along
                   ,
                   was
                   nothing
                   but
                   their
                   own
                   Interest
                   and
                   Glory
                   .
                
              
               
                 That
                 Joab
                 was
                 such
                 another
                 ,
                 
                   appears
                   by
                   his
                   base
                   assassinating
                   of
                
                 Abner
                 ,
                 Saul's
                 
                   Uncle
                   ,
                   contrary
                   to
                
                 David's
                 
                   inclination
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   greatly
                   afflicted
                   for
                   his
                   death
                   ;
                   as
                   also
                   by
                   his
                   murthering
                   of
                
                 Amasa
                 ,
                 
                   upon
                   whom
                
                 David
                 
                   intended
                   to
                   confer
                   the
                   Command
                   of
                   his
                
                 Army
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   to
                   deprive
                   him
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   because
                   he
                   had
                   killed
                
                 Absalom
                 ,
                 
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   express
                   Command
                   he
                   had
                   given
                   him
                   .
                
                 David
                 
                   was
                   fain
                   to
                   bear
                   with
                   the
                
                 Pride
                 
                   of
                   this
                   his
                   insolent
                
                 Servant
                 
                   all
                   his
                   life-time
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   he
                   was
                   guilty
                   of
                   these
                   and
                   the
                   like
                   Exorbitances
                   ,
                   as
                   judging
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   but
                   just
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   bear
                   with
                   the
                   Insolence
                   of
                   a
                
                 Subject
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   in
                   spight
                   of
                   him
                   commanded
                   his
                
                 Armies
                 ,
                 
                   having
                   himself
                   revolted
                   from
                   GOD
                   by
                   a
                   double
                   Crime
                   ,
                   after
                   he
                   had
                   received
                   so
                   many
                   Benefits
                   and
                   Favours
                   from
                   him
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Iudgment
                 of
                 the
                 Plague
                 .
              
               
                 
                   David
                   having
                   caused
                   his
                   People
                   to
                   be
                   numbered
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   motion
                   of
                   Pride
                   and
                   Vanity
                   ,
                   GOD
                   afflicts
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   with
                   a
                   Plague
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   three
                   Days
                   time
                   took
                   away
                   70000
                   of
                   his
                   Subjects
                   .
                
              
               
                 DAVID
                 had
                 scarce
                 taken
                 breath
                 since
                 the
                 manifold
                 Troubles
                 ,
                 GOD
                 had
                 in
                 several
                 ways
                 excited
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Family
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 in
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 to
                 punish
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 Sin
                 he
                 had
                 committed
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Repose
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 enjoy
                 became
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 falling
                 into
                 new
                 ones
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 became
                 a
                 teaching
                 Instance
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 Truth
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   a
                
                 Man
                 ,
                 
                   how
                   righteous
                   soever
                   he
                   may
                   be
                   ,
                   is
                   but
                   still
                   a
                
                 Man
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   after
                   all
                   ,
                   continues
                   to
                   lie
                   open
                   to
                   fresh
                   Temptations
                   ,
                   and
                   new
                   Falls
                   .
                
                 His
                 first
                 Sin
                 ,
                 was
                 his
                 being
                 overcome
                 by
                 carnal
                 Lust
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 he
                 was
                 seduced
                 by
                 his
                 Pride
                 and
                 Vanity
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 an
                 Inclination
                 that
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 al-always
                 fear'd
                 by
                 the
                 most
                 perfect
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 a
                 Passion
                 that
                 most
                 intimately
                 cleaves
                 to
                 Man's
                 Nature
                 .
              
               
                 'T
                 was
                 this
                 corrupt
                 Affection
                 prompted
                 David
                 to
                 take
                 an
                 exact
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 thence
                 he
                 might
                 make
                 an
                 estimate
                 of
                 his
                 Grandeur
                 and
                 
                   Power
                   .
                   Joab
                
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 Officers
                 ,
                 seem'd
                 very
                 backward
                 and
                 opposite
                 to
                 this
                 his
                 design
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 begg'd
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 increase
                 and
                 multiply
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 but
                 did
                 not
                 see
                 any
                 necessity
                 of
                 taking
                 the
                 exact
                 number
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 David
                 being
                 resolved
                 upon
                 the
                 Point
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 obeyed
                 .
                 So
                 Joab
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Officers
                 departed
                 to
                 execute
                 the
                 
                   King's
                   Orders
                
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 ten
                 Months
                 in
                 taking
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 Israel
                 and
                 Judah
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 cast
                 up
                 their
                 Accounts
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 them
                 to
                 David
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 found
                 1300000
                 valiant
                 Men
                 ,
                 bearing
                 Arms
                 in
                 Israel
                 ,
                 and
                 500000
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 Men
                 in
                 Judah
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 David
                 being
                 check'd
                 in
                 his
                 Conscience
                 for
                 this
                 Undertaking
                 ,
                 humbly
                 confessed
                 his
                 Sin
                 before
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 declaring
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 
                   very
                   foolishly
                
                 ,
                 and
                 beseeching
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 his
                 Iniquity
                 .
                 Whilst
                 David
                 was
                 engaged
                 in
                 humbling
                 himself
                 before
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 and
                 imploring
                 his
                 Grace
                 and
                 Pardon
                 ,
                 GOD
                 sent
                 the
                 Prophet
                 Gad
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 not
                 to
                 bring
                 his
                 Pardon
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 his
                 choice
                 of
                 three
                 sorts
                 of
                 Punishments
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Whether
                 7
                 years
                 of
                 Famine
                 should
                 afflict
                 his
                 Land
                 ;
                 or
                 whether
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 expos'd
                 to
                 Wars
                 for
                 three
                 Months
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 should
                 continually
                 be
                 worsted
                 ;
                 or
                 to
                 suffer
                 a
                 Pestilence
                 of
                 three
                 Days
                 ?
              
               
                 David
                 having
                 heard
                 his
                 Sentence
                 from
                 the
                 Mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 declared
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 streight
                 about
                 the
                 Choice
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 make
                 ;
                 because
                 tho'
                 he
                 made
                 his
                 Choice
                 never
                 so
                 well
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 still
                 occasion
                 much
                 Mischief
                 and
                 Misery
                 ;
                 but
                 however
                 desired
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 into
                 the
                 Hands
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 because
                 his
                 Mercies
                 were
                 great
                 .
                 Thus
                 having
                 made
                 choice
                 of
                 the
                 Pestilence
                 for
                 three
                 Days
                 to
                 infest
                 his
                 
                   Country
                   ;
                   GOD
                
                 gave
                 his
                 Commission
                 to
                 the
                 
                   destroying
                   Angel
                
                 ,
                 who
                 smote
                 70000
                 Men
                 with
                 the
                 Plague
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 died
                 within
                 the
                 prefixed
                 time
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 compass
                 of
                 his
                 Dominions
                 .
              
               
                 David's
                 Behaviour
                 (
                 during
                 this
                 affliction
                 of
                 the
                 Plague
                 )
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 Example
                 for
                 Kings
                 ,
                 teaching
                 them
                 ,
                 how
                 great
                 Tenderness
                 and
                 Compassion
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 for
                 their
                 People
                 and
                 Subjects
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 it
                 may
                 serve
                 as
                 a
                 Lesson
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 also
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 good
                 Instruction
                 for
                 the
                 Pastors
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 how
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 offer
                 up
                 themselves
                 as
                 Victims
                 in
                 behalf
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 good
                 Prince
                 considering
                 himself
                 as
                 the
                 sole
                 Cause
                 of
                 the
                 dreadful
                 Affliction
                 which
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 devour'd
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 cried
                 earnestly
                 to
                 GOD
                 in
                 their
                 behalf
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   have
                   sinned
                
                 ,
                 O
                 LORD
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   done
                   wickedly
                   ;
                   but
                   as
                   for
                   these
                   Sheep
                   ,
                   what
                   have
                   they
                   done
                   ?
                   Turn
                   rather
                   thine
                   Anger
                   against
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   against
                   my
                   Father's
                   House
                   ,
                   who
                   am
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   whereas
                   they
                   are
                   innocent
                   .
                
              
               
                 Upon
                 this
                 Prayer
                 and
                 Humiliation
                 of
                 David
                 ,
                 GOD
                 sent
                 the
                 Prophet
                 Gad
                 a
                 second
                 time
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 commanding
                 him
                 to
                 erect
                 an
                 Altar
                 unto
                 the
                 LORD
                 in
                 the
                 Threshing-floor
                 of
                 Araunah
                 the
                 Jebusite
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 seen
                 the
                 
                   destroying
                   Angel
                
                 smiting
                 the
                 
                   People
                   .
                   David
                
                 immediately
                 obey'd
                 this
                 Divine
                 Order
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 offered
                 there
                 Burnt-Offerings
                 and
                 Peace-Offerings
                 ,
                 GOD
                 was
                 entreated
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Plague
                 was
                 stayed
                 .
              
               
                 GOD
                 
                   made
                   it
                   appear
                   by
                   this
                   Instance
                   ,
                
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Fathers
                 observe
                 )
                 
                   That
                   as
                   he
                   often
                
                 plagues
                 
                   a
                   People
                   for
                   the
                
                 Sins
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Rulers
                 ;
                 
                   so
                   he
                   often
                   turns
                   away
                   his
                   Fury
                   from
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   becomes
                   reconcil'd
                   ,
                   when
                   their
                
                 Pastors
                 and
                 Governours
                 
                   stand
                   in
                   the
                   Gap
                   ,
                   and
                   become
                   Intercessors
                   for
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   102
                   John
                   Hooper
                   of
                   the
                   Tower
                   of
                   London
                   Gentleman
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke.
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
             
               The
               CONTENTS
               of
               the
               first
               Book
               of
               the
               KINGS
               ,
               commonly
               called
               the
               third
               Book
               of
               KINGS
               .
            
             
               IN
               this
               and
               the
               following
               Book
               is
               set
               forth
               the
               History
               of
               the
               KINGS
               ,
               who
               governed
               the
               People
               of
               GOD
               ,
               from
               David
               until
               the
               time
               of
               the
               
                 Babylonish
                 Captivity
              
               ;
               for
               which
               reason
               they
               are
               called
               the
               First
               and
               Second
               Book
               of
               Kings
               .
               The
               former
               of
               these
               begins
               with
               a
               relation
               of
               the
               Sickness
               and
               Death
               of
               King
               David
               ,
               and
               the
               Succession
               of
               his
               Son
               Solomon
               to
               the
               Throne
               ,
               who
               after
               he
               had
               received
               the
               good
               and
               holy
               Instructions
               and
               Admonitions
               of
               his
               Father
               ,
               concerning
               his
               wise
               Conduct
               in
               administring
               and
               setling
               the
               Affairs
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               that
               thereby
               he
               might
               establish
               himself
               in
               the
               Throne
               ,
               and
               secure
               it
               to
               himself
               and
               Posterity
               ;
               and
               over
               and
               above
               had
               been
               honoured
               by
               GOD
               ,
               with
               an
               immediate
               manifestation
               and
               revelation
               of
               himself
               ,
               he
               was
               in
               an
               extraordinary
               manner
               blessed
               by
               GOD
               ,
               with
               the
               Gifts
               of
               
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 Riches
              
               ,
               and
               Honour
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               Country
               with
               
                 Peace
                 ,
                 Trade
              
               ,
               and
               all
               manner
               of
               Abundance
               and
               Affluence
               .
               And
               now
               (
               after
               that
               he
               had
               order'd
               all
               things
               relating
               to
               his
               Court
               and
               Family
               )
               he
               built
               and
               dedicated
               a
               Magnificent
               Temple
               to
               the
               LORD
               ,
               besides
               some
               other
               
                 Royal
                 Edifices
              
               .
               All
               which
               effects
               of
               his
               Wisdom
               and
               great
               Riches
               rais'd
               him
               so
               high
               a
               Renown
               (
               both
               far
               and
               near
               ,
               )
               that
               the
               Queen
               of
               Sheba
               came
               to
               visit
               him
               in
               great
               Pomp
               and
               State
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               Neighbouring
               Princes
               ,
               sent
               their
               Ambassadors
               to
               him
               with
               rich
               Presents
               ,
               and
               proffers
               of
               Friendship
               and
               Alliance
               .
               Yet
               notwithstanding
               all
               these
               Blessings
               and
               Favours
               he
               had
               received
               from
               the
               Hand
               of
               GOD
               ,
               he
               suffer'd
               himself
               to
               be
               corrupted
               and
               seduced
               to
               Idolatry
               ,
               by
               the
               many
               strange
               Wives
               and
               Concubines
               ,
               he
               had
               taken
               to
               himself
               ;
               by
               which
               means
               the
               LORD
               being
               provoked
               against
               him
               ,
               raised
               him
               up
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Prophet
               Ahijah
               denounced
               to
               him
               the
               rending
               and
               dividing
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               This
               Rent
               accordingly
               hapned
               ,
               when
               his
               Son
               Rehoboam
               (
               by
               ill
               and
               unadvised
               Counsel
               )
               alienated
               the
               ten
               Tribes
               of
               Israel
               from
               him
               ,
               who
               chose
               Jeroboam
               the
               Son
               of
               Nebat
               to
               be
               their
               King
               ;
               Rehoboam
               retaining
               only
               his
               Dominion
               over
               the
               Tribe
               of
               Judah
               ,
               and
               part
               of
               the
               Tribe
               of
               Benjamin
               ;
               being
               expresly
               forbid
               by
               the
               LORD
               ,
               to
               endeavour
               the
               reduction
               of
               the
               said
               ten
               Tribes
               to
               his
               Obedience
               by
               force
               of
               Arms
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               intended
               to
               do
               .
               Moreover
               ,
               because
               of
               his
               Sins
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Sins
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               the
               Temple
               at
               Jerusalem
               was
               pillaged
               by
               Shishak
               King
               of
               Egypt
               .
               His
               Son
               Abiam
               after
               his
               Death
               succeeds
               him
               in
               the
               Throne
               ,
               and
               imitates
               his
               Vices
               and
               Sins
               .
               But
               Asa
               and
               Jehosaphat
               being
               good
               and
               religious
               Princes
               ,
               reform
               and
               re-establish
               the
               Worship
               of
               GOD.
               
            
             
               As
               to
               the
               Kings
               ,
               who
               after
               the
               division
               of
               the
               two
               Kingdoms
               Reigned
               over
               Israel
               ,
               and
               whose
               Histories
               are
               related
               in
               this
               Book
               ,
               they
               were
               all
               Idolaters
               and
               corrupted
               the
               true
               Religion
               by
               divers
               Abominations
               :
               For
               Jeroboam
               ,
               besides
               his
               setting
               up
               of
               the
               Calves
               of
               Gold
               ,
               in
               a
               manner
               totally
               changed
               the
               outward
               order
               and
               way
               of
               Worship
               ,
               and
               instituted
               Priests
               of
               his
               own
               ,
               that
               were
               not
               of
               the
               Tribe
               of
               Levi
               ,
               but
               of
               the
               Scum
               of
               the
               People
               ;
               and
               by
               this
               means
               were
               the
               ten
               Tribes
               turn'd
               from
               the
               true
               Worship
               of
               GOD
               ,
               to
               Idolatry
               .
               His
               Successors
               followed
               his
               steps
               ,
               and
               in
               particular
               Ahab
               ;
               for
               besides
               his
               Idolatry
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               out-did
               all
               his
               Predecessors
               ,
               he
               exercised
               a
               tyrannical
               and
               cruel
               Persecution
               against
               those
               few
               good
               Men
               which
               feared
               GOD
               ,
               that
               were
               left
               among
               his
               Subjects
               .
               And
               for
               this
               Reason
               it
               was
               ,
               that
               the
               Crown
               of
               Israel
               did
               not
               continue
               in
               one
               Race
               ,
               but
               past
               frequently
               from
               one
               Family
               to
               another
               ,
               not
               without
               great
               Commotions
               and
               Blood-shed
               .
               And
               tho'
               GOD
               was
               not
               wanting
               to
               send
               his
               Prophets
               
                 Ahijah
                 ,
                 Shemaiah
                 ,
                 Iddo
                 Azariah
                 ,
                 Jehu
                 Hanani
                 ,
                 Elijah
              
               and
               Micaiah
               ,
               to
               the
               revolted
               Israelites
               ,
               to
               exhort
               them
               to
               Repentance
               ,
               and
               to
               return
               from
               their
               Idolatry
               and
               Apostasie
               ;
               yet
               for
               all
               this
               they
               still
               went
               on
               in
               their
               Sins
               ,
               notwithstanding
               that
               the
               foresaid
               Prophets
               frequently
               confirmed
               their
               
                 Divine
                 Call
              
               ,
               by
               great
               and
               stupendous
               Miracles
               .
            
             
               The
               pure
               Worship
               of
               GOD
               ,
               and
               true
               Doctrin
               ,
               were
               somewhat
               better
               rooted
               in
               Judah
               ,
               because
               there
               the
               good
               Kings
               put
               their
               hands
               to
               this
               Work
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               fervour
               and
               Zeal
               endeavour'd
               a
               Reformation
               .
               So
               that
               in
               this
               Book
               we
               have
               a
               very
               lively
               representation
               of
               the
               mutability
               of
               the
               outward
               state
               and
               condition
               of
               the
               
                 Visible
                 Church
              
               in
               this
               World
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               of
               the
               stedfastness
               and
               unchangableness
               of
               the
               Grace
               of
               GOD
               towards
               his
               own
               ,
               tho'
               many
               times
               unknown
               and
               hid
               from
               the
               eyes
               of
               Men.
               
            
             
               This
               Book
               contains
               the
               History
               of
               118
               years
               ,
               whereof
               the
               first
               40
               belong
               to
               the
               Reign
               of
               Solomon
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               78
               concern
               the
               Government
               of
               those
               Kings
               that
               succeeded
               him
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               Judah
               as
               Israel
               ,
               as
               far
               as
               this
               Book
               reacheth
               .
            
             
               
               
                 SOLOMON
                 MADE
                 KING
                 .
              
               
                 
                 DAvid's
                 Age
                 and
                 approaching
                 Death
                 ,
                 gave
                 occasion
                 to
                 his
                 Sons
                 to
                 contend
                 about
                 the
                 Succession
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 ambition
                 they
                 had
                 of
                 rising
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Royal
                   Dignity
                
                 ;
                 
                 but
                 whilst
                 all
                 were
                 in
                 suspence
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 who
                 would
                 be
                 the
                 new
                 
                   King
                   ,
                   Adonijah
                
                 ,
                 his
                 eldest
                 
                   Son
                   ,
                
                 (
                 Absalom's
                 younger
                 Brother
                 )
                 being
                 impatient
                 to
                 wear
                 a
                 Crown
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 great
                 Feast
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 invited
                 Joab
                 and
                 other
                 Grandees
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 gain'd
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 his
                 Party
                 ;
                 with
                 intention
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 the
                 Feast
                 they
                 should
                 proclaim
                 him
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Day
                 appointed
                 for
                 this
                 Conspiracy
                 was
                 come
                 ,
                 Nathan
                 the
                 Prophet
                 being
                 inform'd
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Matter
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 knew
                 that
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Divine
                   Oracle
                   )
                   Solomon
                
                 was
                 to
                 succeed
                 his
                 Father
                 David
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 
                   Bathsheba
                   ,
                   Solomons
                
                 Mother
                 ,
                 and
                 advis'd
                 her
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 acquaint
                 him
                 with
                 Adonijahs
                 Conspiracy
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 put
                 him
                 in
                 mind
                 of
                 his
                 Promise
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 Solomon
                 his
                 Successor
                 .
                 Bathsheba
                 followed
                 Nathans
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 and
                 represented
                 these
                 things
                 to
                 King
                 David
                 ;
                 and
                 whilst
                 she
                 was
                 yet
                 speaking
                 ,
                 Nathan
                 came
                 in
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 presenting
                 himself
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 he
                 enquir'd
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 his
                 Consent
                 and
                 Allowance
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 had
                 declar'd
                 Adonijah
                 King
                 ?
              
               
                 David
                 seem'd
                 much
                 surpriz'd
                 at
                 these
                 Tidings
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 thinking
                 it
                 fit
                 to
                 delay
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 order'd
                 Nathan
                 the
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 
                   High
                   Officers
                
                 along
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Anoint
                 and
                 Proclaim
                 his
                 Son
                 Solomon
                 King.
                 Which
                 being
                 accordingly
                 performed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Report
                 of
                 it
                 spread
                 abroad
                 through
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 taken
                 part
                 with
                 Adonijah
                 ,
                 were
                 fain
                 to
                 flee
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 Adonijah
                 himself
                 apprehending
                 Solomons
                 Anger
                 ,
                 went
                 and
                 laid
                 hold
                 of
                 the
                 Horns
                 of
                 the
                 Altar
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 save
                 his
                 life
                 ;
                 the
                 news
                 of
                 which
                 being
                 brought
                 to
                 Solomon
                 ,
                 he
                 promised
                 to
                 pardon
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 his
                 good
                 Behaviour
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 some
                 six
                 Months
                 after
                 this
                 ,
                 GOD
                 called
                 David
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 World
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 to
                 his
                 Son
                 Solomon
                 good
                 Counsel
                 and
                 necessary
                 Instructions
                 ,
                 how
                 to
                 behave
                 himself
                 in
                 the
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 communicated
                 to
                 him
                 some
                 private
                 Orders
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 him
                 to
                 execute
                 after
                 his
                 Death
                 .
                 Adonijah
                 soon
                 after
                 his
                 Fathers
                 Decease
                 ,
                 moved
                 Bathsheba
                 ,
                 to
                 sue
                 King
                 Solomon
                 on
                 his
                 behalf
                 for
                 Abishag
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 marry
                 her
                 .
                 This
                 Abishag
                 was
                 a
                 beautiful
                 Virgin
                 ,
                 that
                 cherished
                 and
                 attended
                 King
                 David
                 towards
                 his
                 latter
                 end
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 Natural
                 heat
                 began
                 to
                 fail
                 him
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 keep
                 wramth
                 in
                 him
                 :
                 But
                 Solomon
                 smelling
                 an
                 ambitious
                 design
                 in
                 this
                 Suit
                 of
                 Adonijah
                 ,
                 caus'd
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 slain
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 he
                 also
                 served
                 Joab
                 his
                 
                   Fathers
                   General
                
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Command
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 .
                 Shimei
                 also
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 so
                 unpardonably
                 affronted
                 and
                 abused
                 his
                 Father
                 David
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 Flight
                 from
                 Absalom
                 ,
                 was
                 fain
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 fate
                 .
              
               
                 Solomon
                 being
                 thus
                 happily
                 established
                 on
                 the
                 Throne
                 ,
                 made
                 an
                 Alliance
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 married
                 his
                 Daughter
                 .
                 Some
                 time
                 after
                 ,
                 GOD
                 appeared
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 a
                 Dream
                 in
                 Gibeon
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 offering
                 1000
                 
                   Burnt
                   Sacrifices
                
                 ,
                 and
                 bade
                 him
                 ask
                 what
                 he
                 would
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 Solomon
                 considering
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 King
                 over
                 a
                 great
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Sovereign
                 Power
                 could
                 not
                 well
                 be
                 manag'd
                 without
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 share
                 of
                 Prudence
                 and
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 greater
                 his
                 Elevation
                 was
                 ,
                 the
                 stronger
                 his
                 Obligation
                 was
                 to
                 great
                 and
                 excellent
                 Actions
                 ,
                 though
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 he
                 stood
                 so
                 much
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 as
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 enabled
                 to
                 govern
                 his
                 Subjects
                 well
                 and
                 happily
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 made
                 that
                 alone
                 his
                 Petition
                 of
                 GOD.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 LORD
                 was
                 so
                 well
                 pleased
                 with
                 this
                 his
                 Request
                 ,
                 which
                 shewed
                 him
                 already
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 measure
                 possest
                 of
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 beg'd
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 promised
                 to
                 bestow
                 such
                 a
                 measure
                 of
                 it
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 never
                 any
                 Man
                 had
                 enjoy'd
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 ever
                 should
                 have
                 after
                 him
                 :
                 And
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 asked
                 either
                 Riches
                 or
                 Honour
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 seemed
                 to
                 undervalue
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 as
                 a
                 Surplus
                 give
                 him
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 share
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 both
                 as
                 never
                 any
                 King
                 had
                 had
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 should
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 boast
                 of
                 after
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Example
                   of
                   this
                   young
                
                 Prince
                 ,
                 
                   teacheth
                   all
                
                 Christian
                 Kings
                 
                   to
                   make
                   small
                   esteem
                   of
                   the
                
                 Riches
                 ,
                 Honours
                 ,
                 and
                 Pleasures
                 
                   of
                   this
                   World
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   place
                   their
                   chiefest
                   glory
                   in
                   shewing
                   themselves
                   the
                   true
                
                 Images
                 
                   of
                   that
                
                 GOD
                 
                   whom
                   they
                   adore
                   ,
                   by
                   resembling
                   him
                   in
                
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   Spring
                   of
                   all
                   good
                   things
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                
                 Justice
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   true
                   establishment
                   of
                   their
                
                 Thrones
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   103
                   Christopher
                   Gardiner
                   of
                   the
                   Tower
                   of
                   London
                   Gentleman
                   .
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke
                   ,
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     104
                     The
                     Rt.
                     Honourable
                     Catherine
                     Lady
                     Cornbury
                     ▪
                     Wife
                     to
                     the
                     Rt.
                     Honourable
                     ,
                     Edward
                     Lord
                     Viscount
                     Cornbury
                     ,
                     and
                     Heyress
                     to
                     the
                     most
                     noble
                     Charles
                     Duke
                     of
                     Richmond
                     and
                     Lenox
                     .
                     For
                     advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke.
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                  
                
                 
                 SOLOMONS
                 WISE
                 JUDGMENT
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Solomons
                   famous
                   Judgment
                   between
                   two
                   Harlots
                   ,
                   whereby
                   he
                   discover'd
                   which
                   of
                   them
                   both
                   was
                   the
                   Mother
                   of
                   a
                   Child
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   equally
                   pretended
                   to
                   .
                
              
               
                 SOLOMON
                 having
                 obtain'd
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 an
                 occasion
                 hapned
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 made
                 it
                 appear
                 in
                 its
                 full
                 lustre
                 and
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 spread
                 the
                 fame
                 of
                 it
                 far
                 and
                 near
                 throughout
                 the
                 World.
                 Two
                 Harlots
                 presenting
                 themselves
                 before
                 Solomon
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 sat
                 in
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 desired
                 him
                 to
                 decide
                 a
                 Difference
                 that
                 was
                 risen
                 between
                 them
                 :
                 And
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 opening
                 the
                 case
                 ,
                 told
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 dwelling
                 in
                 one
                 House
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 other
                 Company
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 bed
                 of
                 a
                 Child
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 three
                 days
                 after
                 her
                 Companion
                 was
                 delivered
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 killed
                 by
                 overlaying
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 her
                 Child
                 dead
                 ,
                 she
                 arose
                 at
                 Midnight
                 and
                 took
                 away
                 her
                 Child
                 from
                 her
                 side
                 whilst
                 she
                 slept
                 ,
                 laying
                 the
                 dead
                 Child
                 in
                 the
                 room
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 when
                 she
                 arose
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 to
                 give
                 her
                 Child
                 Suck
                 ,
                 she
                 found
                 it
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 viewing
                 it
                 well
                 ,
                 found
                 it
                 was
                 none
                 of
                 hers
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 Woman
                 strongly
                 deny'd
                 all
                 that
                 she
                 had
                 alledg'd
                 ,
                 to
                 prove
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                   living
                   Child
                
                 was
                 hers
                 ;
                 and
                 strongly
                 asserted
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                   dead
                   Child
                
                 she
                 had
                 found
                 in
                 her
                 Bosom
                 ,
                 was
                 indeed
                 her
                 own
                 Child
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 intricate
                 Case
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 hapned
                 without
                 Proof
                 or
                 Witness
                 in
                 a
                 Lone-house
                 ,
                 wherein
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 other
                 Company
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Parties
                 concern'd
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 dead-time
                 of
                 the
                 Night
                 ,
                 did
                 indeed
                 require
                 a
                 Head
                 like
                 Solomons
                 ,
                 to
                 discuss
                 and
                 decide
                 it
                 ;
                 who
                 upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 gave
                 a
                 convincing
                 Proof
                 of
                 the
                 excellent
                 knowledge
                 of
                 Nature
                 he
                 was
                 endow'd
                 with
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 only
                 understanding
                 the
                 virtues
                 and
                 powers
                 of
                 
                   Plants
                   ,
                   Trees
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Animals
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 most
                 secret
                 propensities
                 and
                 inclinations
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 of
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 the
                 tender
                 affections
                 and
                 bowels
                 of
                 Mothers
                 towards
                 their
                 Children
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 Solomon
                 having
                 heard
                 the
                 Plea
                 of
                 them
                 both
                 ,
                 commanded
                 a
                 Sword
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 pronounced
                 this
                 Sentence
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 first
                 sight
                 seem'd
                 very
                 strange
                 and
                 unjust
                 ,
                 
                   One
                   of
                   you
                
                 (
                 said
                 
                   Solomon
                   )
                   saith
                   ,
                   The
                   living
                   Son
                   is
                   mine
                   ,
                   and
                   thy
                
                 Child
                 
                   is
                   dead
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   saith
                   ,
                   Not
                   so
                   ,
                   but
                   thy
                   Son
                   is
                   dead
                   ,
                   and
                   mine
                   is
                   living
                   :
                   Wherefore
                   divide
                   the
                
                 living
                 Child
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   give
                   the
                   one
                   half
                   to
                   the
                   one
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   half
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   .
                
                 The
                 true
                 Mother
                 having
                 heard
                 the
                 King
                 pronounce
                 this
                 Sentence
                 ,
                 her
                 bowels
                 being
                 moved
                 and
                 yerning
                 for
                 her
                 Son
                 ,
                 earnestly
                 entreated
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 to
                 kill
                 the
                 innocent
                 Babe
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 give
                 it
                 to
                 her
                 who
                 falsly
                 pretended
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 robb'd
                 her
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 false
                 Mother
                 approved
                 the
                 Equity
                 of
                 the
                 Sentence
                 ,
                 and
                 consented
                 ,
                 that
                 since
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 agree
                 about
                 the
                 Child
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 divided
                 ,
                 and
                 each
                 have
                 half
                 ,
                 since
                 both
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 the
                 whole
                 .
              
               
                 Solomon
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 heard
                 their
                 different
                 reflections
                 upon
                 the
                 Sentence
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 adjudged
                 the
                 
                   living
                   Child
                
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 by
                 her
                 desire
                 and
                 earnestness
                 to
                 save
                 the
                 
                   Childs
                   Life
                
                 )
                 had
                 given
                 an
                 incontestable
                 Proof
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 her
                 own
                 ,
                 her
                 Motherly
                 bowels
                 and
                 affection
                 evincing
                 it
                 beyond
                 a
                 possibility
                 of
                 doubting
                 .
                 Thus
                 by
                 Solomons
                 great
                 Sagacity
                 and
                 Wisdom
                 was
                 the
                 true
                 Mother
                 discover'd
                 ,
                 this
                 difficult
                 Case
                 decided
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Matter
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 secretly
                 handled
                 without
                 any
                 Witnesses
                 ,
                 laid
                 open
                 and
                 expos'd
                 to
                 the
                 view
                 of
                 all
                 Men.
                 
              
               
                 By
                 this
                 means
                 Solomon
                 evinc'd
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 what
                 he
                 himself
                 saith
                 in
                 his
                 
                   Proverbs
                   ,
                   That
                   a
                
                 King
                 
                   seated
                   on
                   his
                   Throne
                   of
                   Judgment
                   ,
                   has
                   in
                   some
                   measure
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                
                 Divination
                 
                   on
                   his
                   Lips
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   very
                   difficult
                   thing
                   to
                   impose
                   upon
                   his
                   Prudence
                   and
                   great
                   Sagacity
                   ,
                   as
                   having
                   the
                   clearness
                   of
                   sight
                   ,
                   to
                   discern
                   between
                
                 Truth
                 and
                 Lies
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Fathers
                   take
                   notice
                   ,
                   that
                   these
                   two
                
                 Women
                 
                   do
                   excellently
                   represent
                   the
                   difference
                   there
                   is
                   between
                   the
                   true
                   and
                   false
                
                 Pastors
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Church
                 :
                 
                   The
                   false
                
                 Pastors
                 
                   accused
                   the
                   true
                   one
                   of
                   killing
                   and
                   destroying
                   the
                
                 Souls
                 
                   committed
                   to
                   their
                   Charge
                   ;
                   whereas
                   indeed
                   they
                   themselves
                   are
                   they
                   that
                   murther
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   this
                   Imposture
                   ,
                   to
                   sow
                   Divisions
                   and
                   Dissensions
                   in
                   the
                
                 Church
                 :
                 
                   But
                   the
                   true
                
                 Pastors
                 
                   (
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   )
                   verifie
                   themselves
                   to
                   be
                   such
                   by
                   the
                   Motherly
                   Bowels
                   they
                   have
                   for
                   their
                
                 Spiritual
                 Children
                 ;
                 
                   they
                   desire
                   only
                   their
                   Salvation
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   their
                   own
                   Glory
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   rather
                   suffer
                   others
                   to
                   snatch
                   from
                   them
                   the
                   Souls
                   they
                   have
                   nourished
                   with
                   the
                   word
                   of
                
                 Life
                 ,
                 
                   than
                   to
                   give
                   the
                   least
                   occasion
                   of
                   dividing
                   the
                   Unity
                   of
                   the
                
                 Church
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Description
                 of
                 JERUSALEM
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 City
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 more
                 famous
                 for
                 her
                 Warlike
                 Atchievements
                 than
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 or
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 far
                 surpassing
                 them
                 for
                 Stories
                 Sacred
                 and
                 Miraculous
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 its
                 Antiquity
                 takes
                 place
                 of
                 both
                 ,
                 being
                 but
                 few
                 years
                 after
                 the
                 Confusion
                 of
                 Languages
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 City
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 
                 David's
                 time
                 was
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 publick
                 Worship
                 ,
                 the
                 Seat
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Metropolis
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Country
                 ,
                 was
                 first
                 built
                 by
                 Melchisedeck
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   King
                   of
                   Righteousness
                
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 the
                 word
                 signifies
                 )
                 Priest
                 and
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 contemporary
                 with
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 and
                 call'd
                 Salem
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 Peace
                 ;
                 both
                 Names
                 suiting
                 well
                 together
                 ,
                 since
                 in
                 all
                 human
                 Societies
                 ,
                 Peace
                 can't
                 be
                 maintain'd
                 but
                 by
                 Justice
                 ,
                 nor
                 Justice
                 be
                 ever
                 better
                 executed
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Peace
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 being
                 afterwards
                 possest
                 by
                 the
                 Jebusites
                 ,
                 they
                 from
                 their
                 Ancestors
                 gave
                 it
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Jebus
                 ,
                 from
                 Jebus
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Cham
                 or
                 Ham
                 ,
                 and
                 Grandchild
                 of
                 Noah
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 C
                 ham
                 passed
                 over
                 the
                 Euphrates
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Canaanites
                   ,
                   Mitfraimites
                
                 .
                 and
                 Phutites
                 ,
                 all
                 following
                 towards
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 whereof
                 Canaan
                 dropt
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 seated
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Land
                
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 most
                 pleasant
                 and
                 fertile
                 Country
                 ,
                 the
                 numerous
                 Off-spring
                 of
                 these
                 prophane
                 Canaanites
                 overspread
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 severing
                 it
                 in
                 parcels
                 amongst
                 their
                 Tribes
                 ,
                 gave
                 Names
                 thereunto
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Father
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 whole
                 Country
                 retaining
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Canaan
                 from
                 their
                 Grandsire
                 .
                 And
                 here
                 several
                 of
                 his
                 Sons
                 built
                 Cities
                 ,
                 amongst
                 others
                 ,
                 Jebus
                 ;
                 which
                 afterwards
                 took
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 or
                 Hierosolyma
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 until
                 this
                 City
                 was
                 conquer'd
                 by
                 King
                 David
                 ,
                 (
                 where
                 he
                 establish'd
                 his
                 Royal
                 Seat
                 )
                 we
                 find
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 no
                 other
                 Name
                 than
                 Jebus
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 Conqueror
                 called
                 it
                 after
                 himself
                 
                   Kiriath
                   David
                
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 David
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 that
                 Name
                 was
                 it
                 called
                 all
                 his
                 days
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 ,
                 until
                 King
                 Solomon
                 enlarged
                 and
                 beautified
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 adorn'd
                 it
                 with
                 the
                 Sacred
                 
                   Temple
                   of
                   the
                   LORD
                
                 ,
                 which
                 became
                 more
                 famous
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 over
                 ,
                 than
                 ever
                 was
                 that
                 vast
                 and
                 rich
                 Temple
                 of
                 Diana
                 at
                 Ephesus
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 seven
                 Wonders
                 of
                 the
                 World.
                 Now
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 these
                 Noble
                 Additions
                 of
                 Solomon
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 an
                 Emblem
                 of
                 this
                 Prince's
                 most
                 peaceable
                 Reign
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 enrich'd
                 with
                 the
                 most
                 Sacred
                 
                   Temple
                   of
                   Peace
                
                 ,
                 wherein
                 all
                 People
                 were
                 to
                 make
                 Atonement
                 for
                 their
                 Sins
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 obtain
                 their
                 everlasting
                 Peace
                 with
                 GOD
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 ever
                 after
                 call'd
                 Hierosolyma
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Hebrew
                   Tongue
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Inheritance
                   of
                   Peace
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   The
                   Vision
                   of
                   Peace
                
                 ;
                 and
                 such
                 especially
                 was
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 our
                 
                   Saviour
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 
                   Peace
                   of
                   GOD
                   ,
                   which
                   passeth
                   all
                   understanding
                   ,
                
                 was
                 preach'd
                 ,
                 and
                 seen
                 there
                 reigning
                 ,
                 Phil.
                 4.7
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 City
                 was
                 held
                 by
                 the
                 Jebusites
                 ,
                 and
                 called
                 Jebus
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 80
                 years
                 ,
                 who
                 fortified
                 it
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 King
                 David
                 made
                 preparations
                 to
                 attack
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 gave
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 oppose
                 his
                 whole
                 Forces
                 only
                 with
                 their
                 
                   Blind
                   ,
                   Lame
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Decrepit
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 were
                 deceived
                 in
                 their
                 Boastings
                 and
                 Imaginations
                 ,
                 for
                 King
                 David
                 vanquish'd
                 them
                 ,
                 took
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 drove
                 out
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 ;
                 afterwards
                 he
                 repaired
                 the
                 Breaches
                 ,
                 fortified
                 the
                 Tower
                 of
                 Sion
                 ,
                 and
                 built
                 round
                 about
                 from
                 Millo
                 inward
                 ,
                 and
                 named
                 it
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Name
                 ,
                 2
                 
                   Sam.
                   ch
                
                 .
                 5.
                 and
                 made
                 it
                 the
                 Capital
                 City
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 Judea
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 his
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 Here
                 David
                 set
                 up
                 the
                 Tabernacle
                 upon
                 
                   Mount
                   Sion
                
                 ,
                 which
                 some
                 confound
                 with
                 the
                 Coast
                 of
                 Gaba●n
                 ,
                 and
                 caus'd
                 the
                 Ark
                 of
                 the
                 Covenant
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 thither
                 in
                 great
                 Joy.
                 By
                 this
                 means
                 he
                 caused
                 the
                 blessing
                 of
                 GOD
                 to
                 come
                 upon
                 this
                 
                   Holy
                   City
                
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 improv'd
                 in
                 strength
                 ,
                 largeness
                 and
                 splendor
                 in
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 King
                 Solomon
                 and
                 his
                 Successors
                 ,
                 being
                 enrich'd
                 with
                 magnificent
                 Buildings
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 particular
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 rich
                 Ornaments
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 great
                 part
                 overlaid
                 with
                 pure
                 Gold
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 Jerusalem
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 famous
                 Cities
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 chosen
                 by
                 GOD
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 his
                 
                   holy
                   Worship
                
                 ,
                 heaped
                 with
                 Prosperity
                 ,
                 situate
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 a
                 populous
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 environ'd
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 pleasant
                 and
                 agreeable
                 Country
                 ,
                 Ezek.
                 5.5
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Division
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Joshua
                 ,
                 it
                 fell
                 to
                 the
                 Tribe
                 of
                 Benjamin
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 described
                 in
                 the
                 Map
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Canaan
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Kings
                 that
                 Reigned
                 here
                 after
                 Davids
                 taking
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 Jebusites
                 ,
                 were
                 as
                 followeth
                 ;
                 
                 First
                 ,
                 King
                 David
                 ,
                 who
                 Reigned
                 33
                 years
                 .
                 2ly
                 .
                 King
                 Solomon
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 40.
                 3ly
                 ,
                 Rehoboam
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 17.
                 4thly
                 ,
                 Abijam
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 3.
                 5thly
                 ,
                 Asa
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 41.
                 6thly
                 .
                 Jehosaphat
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 25.
                 7thly
                 ,
                 Joram
                 ,
                 8.
                 8thly
                 ,
                 Jehoahaz
                 or
                 Ahaziah
                 ,
                 1.
                 9thly
                 ,
                 Athaliah
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 as
                 Queen
                 ,
                 6.
                 10thly
                 ,
                 Joash
                 Son
                 of
                 Ahaziah
                 ,
                 40.
                 11thly
                 ,
                 Amaziah
                 Son
                 of
                 Joash
                 ,
                 29.
                 12thly
                 ,
                 Uzziah
                 Son
                 of
                 Amaziah
                 ,
                 52.
                 13thly
                 ,
                 Jotham
                 or
                 Joathan
                 Son
                 of
                 Uzziah
                 ,
                 16.
                 14thly
                 ,
                 Ahaz
                 Son
                 of
                 Jothan
                 ,
                 under
                 his
                 Father
                 and
                 after
                 ,
                 16.
                 15thly
                 ,
                 Hezekiah
                 Son
                 of
                 Ahaz
                 ,
                 29.
                 16thly
                 ,
                 Manasseh
                 Son
                 of
                 Hezekiah
                 ,
                 52.
                 17thly
                 ,
                 Amon
                 Son
                 of
                 Manasseh
                 ,
                 2.
                 18thly
                 ,
                 Josiah
                 Son
                 of
                 Amon
                 ,
                 31.
                 19thly
                 ,
                 Jehoahaz
                 or
                 Joachaz
                 ,
                 Son
                 of
                 Josiah
                 ,
                 3
                 Months
                 .
                 20th
                 ,
                 Jehojakim
                 Brother
                 of
                 Jehoahaz
                 ,
                 11.
                 21th
                 ,
                 Jehojakim
                 Son
                 of
                 Jehojakim
                 ,
                 3
                 Months
                 and
                 10
                 Days
                 .
                 22th
                 ,
                 Zedekiah
                 ,
                 Brother
                 of
                 Jehojakim
                 ,
                 11
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 one
                 year
                 more
                 followed
                 the
                 Captivity
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 Jerusalem
                 was
                 governed
                 by
                 21
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 Queen
                 Athaliah
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 466
                 Years
                 ,
                 6
                 Months
                 ,
                 and
                 10
                 Days
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 390
                 years
                 were
                 from
                 the
                 Rebellion
                 of
                 the
                 10
                 Tribes
                 unto
                 the
                 Captivity
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 33
                 of
                 David
                 ,
                 the
                 40
                 of
                 Solomon
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 6
                 Months
                 of
                 Rehoboam
                 were
                 before
                 the
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 the
                 10
                 Days
                 were
                 the
                 excess
                 of
                 one
                 year
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Sun
                 went
                 backwards
                 in
                 the
                 days
                 of
                 Ahaz
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 time
                 Jerusalem
                 was
                 grown
                 to
                 that
                 bigness
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 had
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 150
                 Furlongs
                 in
                 compass
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 18
                 ¾
                 
                   English
                   Miles
                
                 ,
                 and
                 numbring
                 above
                 150000
                 Inhabitants
                 .
                 But
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 these
                 years
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 
                   Eliakim
                   ,
                   Nebuchadnezzer
                
                 King
                 of
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Chaldeans
                 came
                 ,
                 and
                 utterly
                 destroy'd
                 both
                 City
                 and
                 
                   Country
                   ,
                   Kingdom
                
                 and
                 People
                 ,
                 bound
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 brazen
                 Chains
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 him
                 Prisoner
                 into
                 his
                 own
                 Country
                 ,
                 with
                 certain
                 Vessels
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 and
                 placed
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 his
                 Gods
                 at
                 
                   Babylon
                   .
                   Jehojakim
                
                 succeeding
                 him
                 ,
                 was
                 3
                 Months
                 after
                 also
                 carried
                 away
                 captive
                 by
                 Nebuchadnezzar
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 remainder
                 of
                 the
                 rich
                 Vessels
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 room
                 of
                 Jehojakim
                 placed
                 his
                 Uncle
                 Zedekiah
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 rebelling
                 and
                 defiling
                 the
                 
                   Sanctuary
                   of
                
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 contemning
                 his
                 
                   holy
                   Prophets
                
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Instructions
                 which
                 they
                 preach'd
                 unto
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Chaldeans
                 returned
                 the
                 third
                 time
                 ,
                 took
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 destroyed
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 burnt
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 sumptuous
                 Buildings
                 ,
                 and
                 razed
                 the
                 Walls
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 carried
                 away
                 captive
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 (
                 except
                 a
                 very
                 few
                 )
                 and
                 took
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Kings
                   Palace
                
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 find
                 remaining
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 and
                 Treasure
                 .
                 After
                 all
                 this
                 yet
                 held
                 out
                 Gedalia
                 one
                 part
                 of
                 a
                 year
                 as
                 Vassal
                 to
                 the
                 Chaldeans
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 slain
                 by
                 Ismael
                 ;
                 the
                 remainder
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 fled
                 away
                 into
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 Jeremiah
                 the
                 Prophet
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 Jer.
                 43.
                 
                 Then
                 sang
                 the
                 Prophet
                 this
                 lamentable
                 Song
                 ,
                 Jer.
                 Chap.
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 Thus
                 this
                 miserable
                 People
                 remained
                 Captive
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Country
                 ruin'd
                 and
                 lay
                 uncultivated
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 City
                 lay
                 ruinate
                 ,
                 the
                 Walls
                 being
                 pulled
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Houses
                 demolish'd
                 ,
                 becoming
                 the
                 Habitation
                 for
                 Bats
                 and
                 Owls
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 70
                 years
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 Land
                 had
                 her
                 fill
                 of
                 Sabbaths
                 ,
                 2
                 Chron.
                 36.21
                 .
                 During
                 the
                 70
                 years
                 Captivity
                 at
                 
                   Babylon
                   ,
                   Nebuchadnezzar
                
                 Reigned
                 over
                 these
                 Coasts
                 25
                 years
                 ,
                 Evilmerodach
                 his
                 Son
                 28
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 Belshazzzar
                 his
                 Grandson
                 17
                 years
                 ,
                 2
                 Chron.
                 36.20
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 14
                 years
                 of
                 Belshazzar
                 ,
                 came
                 Cyrus
                 King
                 of
                 Persia
                 ,
                 and
                 Darius
                 the
                 Median
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 Siege
                 to
                 Babylon
                 for
                 3
                 years
                 together
                 ;
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 Belshazzar
                 carrousing
                 Wine
                 with
                 his
                 Concubines
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 holy
                 Vessels
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 in
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Hand-writing
                 appear'd
                 on
                 the
                 Wall
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 him
                 tremble
                 for
                 fear
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Night
                 after
                 Cyrus
                 having
                 drained
                 the
                 River
                 Euphrates
                 dry
                 ,
                 the
                 City
                 was
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 Belshazzar
                 slain
                 ,
                 Dan.
                 5.
                 
                 And
                 then
                 Reigned
                 Darius
                 one
                 year
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 year
                 it
                 was
                 that
                 the
                 Prophet
                 Daniel
                 set
                 himself
                 to
                 seek
                 the
                 LORD
                 by
                 Prayer
                 and
                 Fasting
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 understood
                 by
                 Books
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 70
                 years
                 were
                 clean
                 run
                 out
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 that
                 the
                 People
                 might
                 be
                 restored
                 again
                 to
                 their
                 City
                 and
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Temple
                 and
                 City
                 might
                 be
                 rebuilt
                 ,
                 Dan.
                 9.
                 
                 Immediately
                 was
                 this
                 Prayer
                 heard
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 same
                 year
                 died
                 King
                 Darius
                 ,
                 and
                 Cyrus
                 coming
                 in
                 his
                 place
                 ,
                 gave
                 order
                 for
                 their
                 Return
                 out
                 of
                 Captivity
                 ,
                 and
                 accordingly
                 the
                 Gold
                 and
                 Silver
                 Vessels
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 being
                 delivered
                 to
                 Zorobabel
                 ,
                 no
                 time
                 was
                 lost
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 immediately
                 came
                 away
                 with
                 great
                 Acclamations
                 of
                 Joy.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 1
                 
                   st
                   year
                
                 they
                 could
                 do
                 but
                 little
                 more
                 than
                 erect
                 little
                 Huts
                 to
                 lodge
                 in
                 ,
                 employing
                 their
                 time
                 for
                 the
                 clearing
                 and
                 carrying
                 away
                 the
                 Rubbish
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 laying
                 the
                 Foundation
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 :
                 The
                 2
                 
                   d
                   year
                
                 was
                 also
                 employed
                 in
                 Re-edifying
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 was
                 the
                 3
                 d
                 ,
                 until
                 stopt
                 by
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 Cambyses
                 ,
                 which
                 lasted
                 all
                 his
                 days
                 ,
                 during
                 these
                 times
                 the
                 Jews
                 built
                 them
                 Houses
                 for
                 their
                 own
                 dwelling
                 ,
                 until
                 reproved
                 by
                 the
                 
                 Prophets
                 Haggai
                 and
                 Zachariah
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 2
                 
                   d
                   year
                
                 of
                 Darius
                 (
                 after
                 the
                 Babylonian
                 Rebel
                 was
                 overthrown
                 )
                 they
                 began
                 again
                 to
                 build
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 so
                 encouraged
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 5
                 years
                 the
                 
                   inward
                   Temple
                
                 was
                 finisht
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 2
                 years
                 more
                 the
                 Courts
                 were
                 compleated
                 .
                 After
                 49
                 years
                 more
                 was
                 this
                 City
                 still
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 rising
                 in
                 Beauty
                 and
                 Honour
                 ,
                 until
                 she
                 began
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 her
                 former
                 Grandeur
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 she
                 had
                 not
                 her
                 Walls
                 of
                 strength
                 until
                 Artazerxes
                 (
                 King
                 of
                 Persia
                 )
                 permitted
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 Nehemiah
                 came
                 with
                 Commission
                 to
                 see
                 it
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 was
                 finish'd
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Gates
                 set
                 up
                 for
                 its
                 security
                 and
                 defence
                 in
                 52
                 days
                 ,
                 Neh.
                 6.15
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 did
                 this
                 City
                 arise
                 again
                 to
                 its
                 splendour
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 continued
                 until
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ;
                 and
                 during
                 these
                 times
                 was
                 governed
                 by
                 
                   Chief
                   Rulers
                
                 and
                 
                   High
                   Priests
                
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 time
                 came
                 of
                 the
                 utter
                 Subversion
                 thereof
                 .
                 During
                 the
                 
                   Persian
                   Monarchy
                
                 ,
                 the
                 times
                 were
                 not
                 frowning
                 on
                 them
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 King
                 
                   Artaxerxes
                   Longhand
                
                 there
                 was
                 one
                 Haman
                 ,
                 Son
                 of
                 Hamedatha
                 the
                 Aggagite
                 ,
                 who
                 endanger'd
                 the
                 undoing
                 the
                 whole
                 Nation
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 here
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Providence
                   of
                   GOD
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 Queen
                 Esther
                 and
                 Mordecai
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 prevented
                 :
                 This
                 was
                 some
                 few
                 years
                 before
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 Nehemiah
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 raising
                 up
                 the
                 Walls
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 procurement
                 of
                 Queen
                 Esther
                 .
                 In
                 these
                 days
                 lived
                 Judith
                 of
                 Bethulia
                 ,
                 famous
                 for
                 Beheading
                 Olofernes
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 Commander
                 under
                 Nebuchadnezzar
                 ,
                 who
                 rebelliously
                 reigned
                 at
                 Babylon
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Darius
                 King
                 of
                 Persia
                 ,
                 and
                 waxing
                 proud
                 ,
                 sent
                 Olofernes
                 out
                 Westward
                 against
                 Judea
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 whilst
                 himself
                 made
                 head
                 against
                 the
                 Persians
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 Olofernes
                 perished
                 ,
                 being
                 out-witted
                 by
                 
                   Judith
                   ;
                   Nebuchadnezzar
                
                 was
                 vanquished
                 by
                 Darius
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 shut
                 up
                 in
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 was
                 betray'd
                 by
                 Zopyrus
                 ,
                 and
                 Darius
                 reigned
                 over
                 all
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 2
                 
                   d
                   year
                
                 after
                 this
                 ,
                 was
                 that
                 second
                 of
                 Darius
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 building
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 went
                 forward
                 ,
                 Ezra
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 days
                 of
                 
                   Artaxerxes
                   Ochus
                
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 one
                 Bagoses
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Lieutenant
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Persia
                 in
                 these
                 Parts
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 with
                 Threats
                 ;
                 occasioned
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 Jonathan
                 the
                 
                   High
                   Priest
                
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 slain
                 his
                 Brother
                 Manasseh
                 ,
                 for
                 Marrying
                 a
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Sanballat
                 of
                 Samaria
                 ,
                 and
                 contended
                 with
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 
                   Priesthood
                   (
                   Joseph
                   .
                   Antiq.
                   )
                   Nehem.
                
                 13.28
                 .
                 but
                 when
                 Alexander
                 had
                 got
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 Sanballat
                 got
                 the
                 start
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 struck
                 in
                 with
                 the
                 Conqueror
                 ,
                 and
                 incensed
                 him
                 against
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 Alexander
                 lay
                 before
                 
                   Gaza
                   ,
                   Sanballat
                
                 died
                 before
                 the
                 Walls
                 thereof
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 accomplishment
                 of
                 his
                 ends
                 ;
                 howbeit
                 Alexander
                 having
                 master'd
                 Gaza
                 ,
                 came
                 against
                 Jerusalem
                 in
                 great
                 wrath
                 ;
                 but
                 Jaddus
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 
                   High
                   Priest
                
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 )
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 in
                 his
                 
                   Priestly
                   Robes
                
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 no
                 sooner
                 did
                 Alexander
                 see
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 wrath
                 was
                 turned
                 into
                 Reverence
                 ,
                 and
                 doing
                 him
                 great
                 Honour
                 ,
                 left
                 also
                 noble
                 Marks
                 of
                 his
                 kindness
                 behind
                 him
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 .
                 But
                 Alexander
                 being
                 dead
                 ,
                 
                   Ptolomeus
                   Lagus
                
                 ,
                 Lord
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 civil
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 coming
                 upon
                 them
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath-day
                 ,
                 (
                 while
                 they
                 made
                 no
                 defence
                 )
                 took
                 his
                 advantage
                 of
                 their
                 Superstition
                 ,
                 surpriz'd
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 made
                 the
                 Citizens
                 his
                 Captives
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 away
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 Prisoners
                 into
                 Egypt
                 :
                 And
                 thus
                 it
                 was
                 an
                 apt
                 Prey
                 unto
                 whomsoever
                 was
                 Conqueror
                 ;
                 sometimes
                 the
                 Syrians
                 were
                 their
                 Lords
                 ,
                 and
                 otherwhiles
                 the
                 Egyptians
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 Ptolomy
                 having
                 vanquish'd
                 Antigonus
                 ,
                 enjoyed
                 all
                 Palestine
                 in
                 Peace
                 .
                 After
                 him
                 
                   Ptolomy
                   Philadelphus
                
                 held
                 it
                 ,
                 who
                 did
                 the
                 Jews
                 much
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 the
                 famous
                 Translation
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Old
                   Testament
                
                 into
                 the
                 
                   Greek
                   Tongue
                
                 by
                 the
                 Septuagint
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Antiochus
                 ,
                 called
                 the
                 Great
                 ,
                 disturbed
                 Palestine
                 with
                 Wars
                 in
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 
                   Ptolomy
                   Philopater
                
                 ,
                 and
                 subdued
                 the
                 whole
                 Country
                 ,
                 yet
                 shewed
                 kindness
                 to
                 the
                 Jews
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 this
                 Antiochus
                 (
                 called
                 Epiphanes
                 )
                 was
                 a
                 bloody
                 Persecutor
                 ,
                 who
                 polluted
                 the
                 Sanctuary
                 of
                 the
                 Most
                 High
                 ,
                 took
                 away
                 the
                 
                   Daily
                   Sacrifice
                
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 up
                 the
                 
                   Abomination
                   of
                   Desolation
                
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 2300
                 Days
                 ,
                 Dan.
                 11.31
                 .
                 Chap.
                 8.11
                 ,
                 12
                 ,
                 13
                 ,
                 14.
                 and
                 made
                 havock
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 killing
                 and
                 carrying
                 them
                 away
                 Captives
                 ,
                 and
                 compelling
                 them
                 to
                 Sacrifice
                 to
                 Idols
                 ,
                 until
                 few
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 left
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 were
                 bitter
                 times
                 amongst
                 'em
                 ,
                 until
                 
                   Judas
                   Maccabeus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 help
                 stood
                 up
                 and
                 adventured
                 their
                 Lives
                 for
                 the
                 Service
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 wonders
                 ,
                 cleansing
                 the
                 
                   Altar
                   of
                   GOD
                
                 ,
                 and
                 restored
                 their
                 Religion
                 .
                 This
                 Judas
                 spent
                 his
                 time
                 in
                 fighting
                 the
                 Battels
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 victorious
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 him
                 Jonathan
                 his
                 Brother
                 did
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 and
                 became
                 famous
                 until
                 he
                 was
                 murther'd
                 by
                 Tryphon
                 :
                 But
                 Simon
                 (
                 another
                 Brother
                 )
                 cast
                 out
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 from
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   City
                
                 ,
                 and
                 restored
                 Jerusalem
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Worship
                   of
                   GOD
                
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 this
                 time
                 forward
                 
                 began
                 the
                 Jews
                 once
                 again
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 own
                 Masters
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 Laws
                 to
                 their
                 
                   Neighbour
                   Princes
                
                 .
                 Yet
                 this
                 Simon
                 was
                 also
                 slain
                 by
                 Treachery
                 ;
                 but
                 his
                 Son
                 (
                 called
                 John
                 )
                 revenged
                 his
                 Death
                 ,
                 grew
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 prevailed
                 against
                 the
                 Syrians
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 his
                 Estate
                 to
                 Aristobulus
                 his
                 eldest
                 Son.
                 This
                 Man
                 would
                 be
                 called
                 King
                 ,
                 but
                 died
                 after
                 one
                 years
                 Reign
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Brother
                 Alexander
                 succeeded
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 an
                 unquiet
                 Reign
                 with
                 the
                 Syrians
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 Rebellious
                 Subjects
                 for
                 27
                 years
                 .
                 Before
                 these
                 times
                 ,
                 the
                 Jews
                 were
                 become
                 famous
                 for
                 their
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 Divine
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Jews
                 return
                 from
                 Captivity
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 one
                 named
                 Ezra
                 ,
                 a
                 Famous
                 Scribe
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   Learned
                   Man
                
                 ;
                 after
                 him
                 was
                 
                   Simon
                   the
                   Just
                
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 promoter
                 of
                 Learning
                 ;
                 after
                 him
                 rose
                 up
                 
                   Antigonus
                   Socheus
                
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 Zealot
                 for
                 
                   Gods
                   Laws
                
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 many
                 followers
                 ;
                 but
                 from
                 his
                 corrupted
                 Zeal
                 sprang
                 up
                 the
                 Sect
                 of
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 also
                 one
                 Sadoc
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 
                 Antigonus's
                 Pupil
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 being
                 tired
                 with
                 the
                 strict
                 
                   Religious
                   Life
                
                 ,
                 fell
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 became
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 the
                 Sadduces
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   John
                   Hircanus
                
                 (
                 the
                 
                   High
                   Priest
                
                 )
                 being
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 Insolences
                 of
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 became
                 a
                 profest
                 Sadducee
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 his
                 Sons
                 after
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 this
                 Alexander
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 were
                 so
                 popular
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 gave
                 Law
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 occasioned
                 great
                 Troubles
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 his
                 Wife
                 Salome
                 Reigned
                 some
                 years
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 her
                 Death
                 ,
                 Aristobulus
                 the
                 younger
                 Son
                 was
                 very
                 troublesom
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 disthroning
                 of
                 his
                 Elder
                 Brother
                 .
                 In
                 those
                 days
                 came
                 Pompey
                 the
                 Great
                 into
                 Syria
                 ,
                 in
                 pursuit
                 of
                 his
                 Conquests
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 advantage
                 of
                 the
                 Disorders
                 amongst
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 took
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 prophaned
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 them
                 in
                 Servitude
                 to
                 the
                 Romans
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 while
                 after
                 came
                 Crassus
                 by
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Parthian
                 Expedition
                 ,
                 and
                 robb'd
                 the
                 Temple
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 Herod
                 (
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Antipater
                 )
                 an
                 Edomite
                 ,
                 a
                 Man
                 tho'
                 of
                 a
                 base
                 and
                 mean
                 Parentage
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Subtilty
                 and
                 great
                 Fortune
                 gain'd
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 reigned
                 many
                 years
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 whose
                 Reign
                 was
                 our
                 
                   Saviour
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 born
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 these
                 days
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 flourish'd
                 in
                 Wealth
                 ,
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 Honour
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 in
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Wisdom
                 and
                 Knowledge
                 ;
                 only
                 the
                 Jews
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 well
                 satisfied
                 in
                 being
                 under
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 this
                 Stranger
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 sway'd
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Roman
                   Power
                
                 .
                 But
                 alas
                 !
                 their
                 Pride
                 was
                 their
                 greatest
                 overthrow
                 ;
                 for
                 their
                 not
                 receiving
                 the
                 
                   LORD
                   of
                   Life
                
                 ,
                 they
                 lost
                 that
                 Liberty
                 and
                 Blessing
                 which
                 he
                 brought
                 down
                 from
                 Heaven
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 had
                 they
                 not
                 despised
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 contemned
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Doctrin
                 taught
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 Crucified
                 him
                 betwixt
                 two
                 Thieves
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 knew
                 not
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 belonged
                 to
                 their
                 Peace
                 and
                 
                   Eternal
                   Happiness
                
                 ,
                 they
                 being
                 hid
                 from
                 their
                 Eyes
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 was
                 it
                 foretold
                 what
                 Calamities
                 should
                 befal
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 one
                 Stone
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 left
                 upon
                 another
                 of
                 all
                 its
                 Buildings
                 she
                 so
                 boasted
                 of
                 ,
                 Luke
                 19
                 ,
                 43
                 ,
                 44.
                 
                 Chap.
                 21.6
                 .
                 and
                 so
                 accordingly
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 pass
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Forty
                   years
                
                 (
                 under
                 the
                 Type
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 Days
                 )
                 GOD
                 had
                 promised
                 to
                 bear
                 the
                 
                   Iniquity
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   of
                
                 Judah
                 ,
                 Ezek.
                 4.6
                 .
                 and
                 this
                 seem'd
                 to
                 be
                 fulfilled
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 many
                 years
                 ,
                 bearing
                 date
                 from
                 the
                 Murther
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 total
                 destruction
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 were
                 fulfilled
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 year
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 32
                 finished
                 ,
                 and
                 33
                 currant
                 ,
                 was
                 our
                 Saviour
                 Crucified
                 ;
                 the
                 Jews
                 crying
                 out
                 to
                 
                   Pontius
                   Pilate
                   ,
                   His
                   Blood
                   be
                   upon
                   us
                   and
                   our
                   Children
                   ,
                   Matth.
                
                 27.25
                 .
                 And
                 many
                 years
                 after
                 this
                 went
                 away
                 these
                 Murtherers
                 unpunish'd
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 no
                 hurt
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Apostles
                 and
                 Disciples
                 of
                 Christ
                 suffer'd
                 much
                 ,
                 some
                 being
                 Martyr'd
                 ,
                 others
                 Imprison'd
                 ,
                 and
                 persecuted
                 from
                 place
                 to
                 place
                 :
                 But
                 as
                 these
                 
                   forty
                   years
                
                 began
                 to
                 wax
                 nigh
                 ,
                 so
                 Vengeance
                 began
                 to
                 draw
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 first
                 (
                 like
                 a
                 gathering
                 Cloud
                 )
                 it
                 hover'd
                 o're
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 shed
                 its
                 Drops
                 round
                 about
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 City
                 it self
                 felt
                 the
                 smart
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 that
                 felt
                 this
                 Vengeance
                 after
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 Jews
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 detected
                 in
                 certain
                 Treacheries
                 upon
                 Fulvia
                 a
                 Noble
                 
                   Romish
                   Lady
                
                 ,
                 and
                 complain'd
                 of
                 to
                 Tiberius
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 by
                 Siturnius
                 the
                 Ladies
                 Husband
                 ;
                 all
                 the
                 Jews
                 that
                 were
                 there
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 those
                 few
                 that
                 were
                 faulty
                 ,
                 were
                 banish'd
                 ,
                 slaughter'd
                 ,
                 and
                 driven
                 into
                 Sardinia
                 ,
                 being
                 many
                 thousands
                 .
                 Next
                 unto
                 these
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 were
                 those
                 at
                 Alexandria
                 ,
                 who
                 upon
                 a
                 small
                 Quarrel
                 in
                 the
                 days
                 of
                 Cajus
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 for
                 3
                 years
                 together
                 ,
                 were
                 continually
                 persecuted
                 with
                 Scorns
                 ,
                 Robberies
                 Slaughters
                 and
                 Exile
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 great
                 devastation
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 about
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 Claudius
                 ,
                 the
                 Jews
                 at
                 Babylon
                 felt
                 the
                 same
                 smart
                 ,
                 thousands
                 being
                 kill'd
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Survivors
                 escaping
                 fled
                 into
                 Seleucia
                 ;
                 where
                 (
                 after
                 two
                 years
                 respite
                 )
                 both
                 the
                 Greeks
                 and
                 Syrians
                 fell
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 about
                 50000
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 from
                 thence
                 the
                 Remnant
                 that
                 escaped
                 ,
                 fled
                 to
                 Ctesiphon
                 ;
                 
                 but
                 here
                 all
                 Nations
                 joyned
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 drove
                 them
                 away
                 to
                 the
                 strong
                 Holds
                 of
                 Nisilis
                 and
                 Nearda
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 Jerusalem
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Fellow-sufferer
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 days
                 of
                 Cumanus
                 the
                 Governour
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 quarrel
                 with
                 the
                 Centinel
                 at
                 the
                 
                   Temple
                   Gate
                
                 ,
                 about
                 20000
                 Men
                 were
                 slain
                 at
                 the
                 Passover
                 time
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 that
                 fell
                 upon
                 them
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Foelix
                 the
                 Governour
                 ,
                 where
                 many
                 were
                 slaughtered
                 both
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 and
                 Cesarca
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 the
                 40
                 years
                 grew
                 near
                 the
                 accomplishment
                 ,
                 
                   Gessius
                   Florus
                
                 in
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 Nero
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 Governour
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 who
                 gave
                 himself
                 wholy
                 to
                 Blood
                 and
                 Revenge
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 23
                 th
                 of
                 Nero
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 65
                 th
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 many
                 thousands
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 slain
                 by
                 his
                 means
                 at
                 Cesarca
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 the
                 Persecution
                 came
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 where
                 those
                 Noble
                 Jews
                 that
                 were
                 honoured
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Roman
                   Knighthood
                
                 suffered
                 under
                 this
                 Florus
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 perishing
                 by
                 publick
                 Whipping
                 and
                 Slaughter
                 ;
                 but
                 these
                 were
                 but
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 Sorrows
                 ,
                 for
                 presently
                 the
                 Wars
                 broke
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 as
                 if
                 all
                 Nations
                 had
                 hated
                 the
                 Jews
                 )
                 they
                 began
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 to
                 make
                 slaughter
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 At
                 Cesarea
                 ,
                 the
                 Syrians
                 slew
                 about
                 30000
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 At
                 Scythopolis
                 ,
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 slew
                 about
                 13000
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 At
                 Ascalon
                 ,
                 about
                 10000
                 :
                 At
                 Ptolemais
                 ,
                 about
                 20000
                 :
                 At
                 Tyrus
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 ;
                 the
                 like
                 at
                 Gadara
                 :
                 At
                 Alexandria
                 the
                 old
                 grudge
                 revived
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Greeks
                 and
                 Egyptians
                 there
                 slew
                 about
                 50000
                 more
                 .
                 
                   Cestius
                   Gallus
                
                 burnt
                 and
                 spoiled
                 the
                 City
                 
                   Zabulon
                   ;
                   Cesinnius
                   Gallus
                
                 slew
                 about
                 2000
                 in
                 Asamon
                 ,
                 and
                 Cestius
                 slew
                 about
                 8000
                 more
                 in
                 Joppa
                 .
                 At
                 Damascus
                 were
                 slain
                 about
                 10000
                 ;
                 Antonius
                 ,
                 Governour
                 of
                 Askelon
                 slew
                 in
                 Battle
                 about
                 10000
                 at
                 one
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 8000
                 at
                 another
                 :
                 After
                 this
                 came
                 Vespasian
                 into
                 Galilee
                 ,
                 and
                 wasting
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 took
                 Gadara
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 killed
                 without
                 mercy
                 :
                 Titus
                 his
                 Son
                 at
                 Japha
                 slew
                 about
                 15000
                 ;
                 Vespasian
                 took
                 Jetapata
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 there
                 about
                 40000
                 Men.
                 At
                 Joppa
                 perished
                 by
                 Shipwreck
                 and
                 Slaughter
                 4200
                 :
                 At
                 Tarichaea
                 upon
                 the
                 Lake
                 ,
                 were
                 slain
                 and
                 taken
                 Captives
                 above
                 13000
                 ;
                 at
                 Gamala
                 perished
                 near
                 9000
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 Giscala
                 were
                 slain
                 and
                 taken
                 Captives
                 about
                 5000
                 more
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 13
                 th
                 year
                 of
                 
                   Nero
                   ,
                   Gadara
                
                 was
                 taken
                 a
                 2
                 d
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 near
                 15000
                 Jews
                 slain
                 and
                 taken
                 Captives
                 :
                 Next
                 at
                 Begabri
                 and
                 Caphariopha
                 ,
                 about
                 10000
                 perished
                 ,
                 and
                 1000
                 made
                 Captives
                 ;
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 at
                 Jericho
                 and
                 thereabouts
                 were
                 great
                 slaughters
                 made
                 .
                 For
                 all
                 which
                 I
                 refer
                 the
                 Reader
                 to
                 
                 Josephus's
                 History
                 ,
                 where
                 all
                 is
                 more
                 largely
                 handled
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 these
                 slaughters
                 had
                 some
                 intermission
                 ,
                 occasioned
                 by
                 
                 Nero's
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 Vespasian's
                 Absence
                 ;
                 yet
                 great
                 slaughters
                 were
                 amongst
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 great
                 destruction
                 hapned
                 unto
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 70
                 th
                 year
                 of
                 our
                 LORD
                 ,
                 when
                 Vespasian
                 (
                 who
                 Commanded
                 in
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 restrain
                 the
                 frequent
                 Seditions
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 .
                 )
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 possest
                 himself
                 of
                 divers
                 places
                 in
                 Judea
                 ,
                 endeavour'd
                 to
                 make
                 himself
                 master
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 blockt
                 it
                 up
                 at
                 a
                 distance
                 by
                 several
                 Forts
                 ,
                 which
                 cut
                 off
                 Provisions
                 from
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 incommoded
                 the
                 several
                 ways
                 ;
                 but
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Nero
                 and
                 Galba
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 Disorders
                 that
                 arose
                 from
                 the
                 Contests
                 between
                 Otho
                 and
                 Vitellius
                 ,
                 he
                 retir'd
                 to
                 Cesarea
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 an
                 eye
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Territories
                 thereabouts
                 ,
                 shewing
                 more
                 concernment
                 for
                 the
                 prosperity
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 foreign
                 Conquests
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 for
                 his
                 Vertue
                 he
                 was
                 chosen
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 maintained
                 in
                 that
                 Dignity
                 by
                 the
                 Forces
                 he
                 Commanded
                 .
                 His
                 Affairs
                 in
                 Egypt
                 being
                 set
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 Preparations
                 made
                 for
                 his
                 Journey
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 his
                 Son
                 Titus
                 return'd
                 to
                 Judaea
                 ,
                 to
                 finish
                 there
                 what
                 his
                 Father
                 had
                 begun
                 ;
                 his
                 design
                 being
                 very
                 much
                 facilitated
                 by
                 the
                 Dissentions
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 divided
                 into
                 three
                 factions
                 ,
                 cruelly
                 warring
                 upon
                 each
                 other
                 within
                 the
                 Walls
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 burning
                 each
                 others
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 setting
                 fire
                 to
                 the
                 publick
                 Magazines
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 quantity
                 of
                 Ammunition
                 and
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 reduc'd
                 to
                 a
                 most
                 lamentable
                 want
                 when
                 the
                 City
                 was
                 besieged
                 .
                 So
                 dreadful
                 a
                 confusion
                 of
                 Mischief
                 and
                 Slaughter
                 there
                 was
                 amongst
                 these
                 wretched
                 People
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 forbore
                 not
                 to
                 kill
                 one
                 another
                 even
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 .
              
               
                 During
                 these
                 Strifes
                 and
                 Tumults
                 there
                 appeared
                 over
                 this
                 City
                 a
                 Comet
                 in
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 Sword
                 ,
                 which
                 seemed
                 to
                 denounce
                 further
                 Vengeance
                 to
                 come
                 upon
                 these
                 
                   Impious
                   People
                
                 .
              
               
                 Titus
                 encampt
                 himself
                 round
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 a
                 formal
                 Siege
                 :
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Besieged
                 thinking
                 it
                 then
                 time
                 to
                 unite
                 against
                 the
                 
                   Common
                   Enemy
                
                 ,
                 stoutly
                 defended
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 frequent
                 Sallies
                 upon
                 them
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 exasperated
                 the
                 Romans
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 Titus
                 forbore
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 several
                 overtures
                 of
                 Treaty
                 for
                 Peace
                 ,
                 offering
                 them
                 good
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 foolishly
                 rejected
                 with
                 Insolence
                 and
                 Scorn
                 .
                 
                 The
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 Besiegers
                 made
                 but
                 slow
                 progress
                 for
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 had
                 been
                 hard
                 put
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 a
                 new
                 Dissention
                 arose
                 amongst
                 the
                 Besieged
                 ,
                 only
                 the
                 three
                 forementioned
                 Parties
                 were
                 reduced
                 to
                 two
                 ,
                 the
                 Heads
                 whereof
                 were
                 John
                 and
                 Simon
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 also
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 observ'd
                 Titus
                 at
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 his
                 Troops
                 preparing
                 for
                 a
                 General
                 Assault
                 ,
                 so
                 far
                 united
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 made
                 a
                 shift
                 to
                 beat
                 them
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 rendred
                 wholly
                 successless
                 this
                 first
                 Assault
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 who
                 nevertheless
                 continued
                 to
                 batter
                 the
                 first
                 Wall
                 with
                 their
                 
                   Battering
                   Rams
                
                 and
                 other
                 Warlike
                 Machins
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 made
                 such
                 a
                 breach
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Besieged
                 were
                 forc'd
                 to
                 abandon
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 retire
                 within
                 the
                 second
                 Wall.
                 
              
               
                 Thus
                 the
                 Romans
                 became
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 
                   outward
                   Wall
                
                 the
                 7
                 th
                 day
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 and
                 five
                 days
                 after
                 they
                 gained
                 the
                 
                   second
                   Wall
                
                 ;
                 yet
                 Titus
                 strictly
                 forbid
                 the
                 slaughtering
                 of
                 any
                 that
                 should
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 burning
                 of
                 their
                 Houses
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 civility
                 he
                 so
                 far
                 won
                 upon
                 the
                 generality
                 of
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 hearken
                 to
                 a
                 Surrender
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Mutineers
                 opposed
                 even
                 to
                 a
                 threatning
                 with
                 Death
                 any
                 one
                 that
                 should
                 dare
                 to
                 speak
                 any
                 more
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 though
                 still
                 Titus
                 offered
                 them
                 very
                 good
                 Conditions
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 new
                 Resolution
                 of
                 keeping
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 the
                 Besieged
                 sallied
                 out
                 and
                 drove
                 the
                 Romans
                 from
                 the
                 2
                 
                   d
                   Retrenchment
                
                 ;
                 but
                 4
                 days
                 after
                 the
                 Besiegers
                 retake
                 it
                 ,
                 raze
                 down
                 the
                 Wall
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 strong
                 Guards
                 into
                 the
                 
                   Towers
                   .
                   Titus
                
                 preparing
                 to
                 attack
                 the
                 3
                 
                   d
                   Wall
                
                 ,
                 to
                 avoid
                 the
                 further
                 effusion
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 sends
                 a
                 new
                 Summons
                 to
                 the
                 Besieged
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 obstinate
                 Party
                 infatuated
                 to
                 their
                 ruin
                 ,
                 will
                 hearken
                 to
                 no
                 Accommodation
                 .
                 Then
                 an
                 Attack
                 is
                 made
                 upon
                 the
                 Tower
                 or
                 
                   Fort
                   Antonia
                
                 ,
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 high
                 Batteries
                 raised
                 ,
                 to
                 pour
                 down
                 from
                 each
                 side
                 upon
                 the
                 Defendants
                 :
                 To
                 whom
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 he
                 sent
                 Josephus
                 ,
                 to
                 represent
                 unto
                 them
                 the
                 desperateness
                 of
                 their
                 Condition
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 they
                 hearkned
                 not
                 in
                 time
                 to
                 some
                 reasonable
                 terms
                 of
                 Agreement
                 ;
                 but
                 instead
                 of
                 yielding
                 to
                 Reason
                 ,
                 they
                 drove
                 back
                 the
                 Embassador
                 with
                 Arrow-shot
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 return
                 of
                 scoffing
                 Messages
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 sent
                 him
                 ,
                 althô
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 reduc'd
                 to
                 a
                 most
                 prodigious
                 Famine
                 ,
                 even
                 very
                 near
                 to
                 the
                 devouring
                 one
                 another
                 ;
                 however
                 they
                 burn
                 and
                 ruin'd
                 the
                 Batteries
                 of
                 the
                 Assailants
                 ,
                 and
                 render'd
                 them
                 useless
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 Titus
                 blocks
                 them
                 up
                 so
                 close
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 could
                 be
                 carried
                 in
                 or
                 out
                 ;
                 moreover
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 pester'd
                 and
                 annoy'd
                 with
                 the
                 dead
                 Carkasses
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 forc'd
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 other
                 convenience
                 of
                 Burial
                 ,
                 to
                 convey
                 them
                 (
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 )
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Wall
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 their
                 
                   Houses
                   ,
                   Streets
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   publick
                   places
                
                 free
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Deserter
                 reported
                 to
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 one
                 Gate
                 (
                 where
                 he
                 kept
                 Guard
                 during
                 the
                 Siege
                 )
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 115880
                 Bodies
                 had
                 been
                 carried
                 out
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 affirm'd
                 for
                 a
                 Truth
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Gates
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 had
                 sent
                 out
                 at
                 least
                 600000
                 of
                 the
                 poorest
                 sort
                 ,
                 besides
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 not
                 carried
                 out
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 thrown
                 on
                 heaps
                 in
                 the
                 out-places
                 of
                 certain
                 great
                 Houses
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 fell
                 sick
                 and
                 died
                 .
                 Within
                 the
                 City
                 a
                 Bushel
                 of
                 Corn
                 was
                 sold
                 for
                 600
                 Crowns
                 ;
                 the
                 poor
                 fed
                 upon
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 find
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Grass
                   ,
                   Hay
                   ,
                   Old
                   Hides
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Cow-dung
                 was
                 a
                 delicate
                 Dish
                 ;
                 yet
                 could
                 not
                 all
                 these
                 dismal
                 Accidents
                 dispose
                 these
                 obdurate
                 Wretches
                 to
                 a
                 Surrender
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 July
                 the
                 Tower
                 of
                 Antonia
                 being
                 taken
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 the
                 Besieged
                 betook
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 where
                 after
                 Fire
                 and
                 Sword
                 had
                 raged
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 slaughter
                 of
                 vast
                 Multitudes
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 the
                 Assailants
                 as
                 Defendants
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 (
                 much
                 against
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 Titus
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 mind
                 to
                 have
                 preserved
                 so
                 noble
                 a
                 Structure
                 )
                 the
                 Temple
                 took
                 fire
                 the
                 10
                 th
                 day
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 Month
                 and
                 Day
                 that
                 the
                 first
                 Temple
                 had
                 been
                 destroyed
                 and
                 burnt
                 by
                 the
                 Chaldeans
                 ;
                 being
                 1130
                 Years
                 ,
                 7
                 Months
                 ,
                 and
                 15
                 Days
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 most
                 received
                 computation
                 after
                 the
                 said
                 Temple
                 was
                 founded
                 by
                 Solomon
                 ,
                 and
                 639
                 Years
                 and
                 45
                 Days
                 after
                 the
                 second
                 had
                 been
                 rebuilt
                 by
                 Zorobabel
                 .
                 However
                 this
                 Computation
                 agrees
                 not
                 altogether
                 with
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 who
                 allow
                 but
                 410
                 Years
                 duration
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 Temple
                 ,
                 and
                 420
                 to
                 the
                 second
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 expugnation
                 and
                 destruction
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 slaughter
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 that
                 fled
                 thither
                 for
                 Sanctuary
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 fury
                 of
                 the
                 Conquerour
                 neither
                 sparing
                 Age
                 nor
                 Sex
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 the
                 slain
                 flowed
                 like
                 a
                 River
                 down
                 the
                 Steps
                 ;
                 and
                 tho'
                 the
                 grand
                 Mutineers
                 made
                 their
                 escape
                 and
                 defence
                 from
                 place
                 to
                 place
                 for
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 ,
                 yet
                 at
                 last
                 they
                 served
                 only
                 to
                 compleat
                 the
                 Number
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 fill
                 the
                 Streets
                 and
                 
                   publick
                   Places
                
                 with
                 their
                 dead
                 Carkasses
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 Siege
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 14
                 th
                 of
                 April
                 to
                 the
                 8
                 th
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 there
                 fell
                 by
                 the
                 Sword
                 and
                 Famine
                 1100000
                 Jews
                 ,
                 also
                 97000
                 taken
                 Prisoners
                 by
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 besides
                 Millions
                 that
                 perished
                 in
                 silence
                 .
                 The
                 remainder
                 of
                 this
                 
                 miserable
                 City
                 being
                 reduc'd
                 to
                 Ashes
                 ,
                 whatever
                 was
                 sav'd
                 of
                 the
                 Booty
                 ,
                 was
                 employ'd
                 to
                 enrich
                 the
                 Triumph
                 of
                 Vespasian
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Son
                 Titus
                 :
                 And
                 after
                 that
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Ornament
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Temple
                   of
                   Peace
                
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 erected
                 at
                 Rome
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 process
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 Adrian
                 having
                 obtain'd
                 fresh
                 Victories
                 over
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 who
                 rebelled
                 under
                 the
                 Conduct
                 of
                 Barchochabas
                 ,
                 had
                 a
                 fancy
                 to
                 rebuild
                 it
                 on
                 Mount
                 Calvary
                 ,
                 calling
                 it
                 from
                 his
                 own
                 Name
                 Aelia
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 expresly
                 forbidding
                 the
                 Jews
                 to
                 inhabit
                 there
                 :
                 In
                 prosecution
                 of
                 which
                 Prohibition
                 ,
                 to
                 render
                 the
                 place
                 the
                 more
                 odious
                 and
                 execrable
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 a
                 Hog
                 to
                 be
                 placed
                 over
                 the
                 Gate
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thenceforth
                 the
                 
                   Christian
                   Church
                
                 of
                 Jerus
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 chose
                 not
                 their
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 as
                 formerly
                 ,
                 from
                 amongst
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Circumcision
                   .
                   Constantine
                
                 the
                 Great
                 (
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Devotion
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 excited
                 by
                 his
                 Mother
                 Helena
                 )
                 enrich'd
                 it
                 with
                 many
                 fair
                 Edifices
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 sumptuous
                 Temple
                 for
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 their
                 
                   Divine
                   Service
                
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 Sepulchre
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 had
                 been
                 .
                 Julian
                 the
                 Apostate
                 ,
                 in
                 hatred
                 of
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 permitted
                 the
                 Jews
                 to
                 rebuild
                 theirs
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 busie
                 at
                 work
                 (
                 in
                 clearing
                 the
                 Foundations
                 )
                 flames
                 of
                 Fire
                 issuing
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 hindred
                 their
                 design
                 ,
                 and
                 destroyed
                 both
                 the
                 Workmen
                 and
                 their
                 Work
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Ammianus
                   Marcelinus
                
                 ,
                 a
                 
                   Pagan
                   Writer
                
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 more
                 credible
                 )
                 upon
                 this
                 Subject
                 recites
                 .
                 So
                 long
                 as
                 the
                 
                   Roman
                   Empire
                
                 continued
                 flourishing
                 in
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 Jerusalem
                 kept
                 up
                 its
                 Grandeur
                 in
                 the
                 Profession
                 of
                 
                   Christian
                   Religion
                
                 :
                 but
                 after
                 that
                 the
                 Saracens
                 came
                 in
                 like
                 a
                 Deluge
                 upon
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 it
                 remain'd
                 some
                 time
                 in
                 their
                 possession
                 ;
                 then
                 it
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 till
                 at
                 length
                 it
                 fell
                 under
                 the
                 
                   Turkish
                   Yoke
                
                 ,
                 who
                 possess
                 it
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 nevertheless
                 give
                 Toleration
                 to
                 the
                 Christians
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 inhabited
                 by
                 a
                 People
                 differing
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 Language
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Sentiment
                 of
                 Religion
                 and
                 Form
                 of
                 Worship
                 .
              
               
                 Jerusalem
                 is
                 seated
                 7
                 Leagues
                 from
                 Jordan
                 ,
                 10
                 from
                 the
                 Mediterranean
                 ,
                 50
                 from
                 
                   Grand
                   Cairo
                
                 ,
                 72
                 from
                 Antioch
                 ,
                 167
                 from
                 Mecca
                 ,
                 171
                 from
                 Niniveh
                 ,
                 174
                 from
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 225
                 from
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 355
                 from
                 Mosco
                 ,
                 388
                 from
                 Naples
                 ,
                 390
                 from
                 Cracovia
                 in
                 Poland
                 ,
                 402
                 from
                 Vienna
                 ,
                 411
                 from
                 Rome
                 ,
                 430
                 from
                 Venice
                 ,
                 541
                 from
                 Amsterdam
                 ,
                 558
                 from
                 Paris
                 ,
                 and
                 592
                 from
                 London
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 as
                 the
                 whole
                 of
                 this
                 
                   Ichnographical
                   Map
                
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 serves
                 to
                 represent
                 to
                 us
                 its
                 Place
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 understanding
                 of
                 several
                 places
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 particular
                 the
                 3
                 d
                 Chapter
                 of
                 Nehemiah
                 :
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 the
                 Ornaments
                 which
                 encircle
                 it
                 ,
                 have
                 their
                 references
                 to
                 divers
                 other
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Word
                   of
                   GOD
                
                 ;
                 For
                 Example
                 ,
                 the
                 Figures
                 of
                 the
                 Ark
                 of
                 the
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Table
                   of
                   Shew-bread
                
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Golden-Candlesticks
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 25
                 th
                 Chapter
                 of
                 Exodus
                 ;
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Tabernacle
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 26
                 th
                 and
                 27
                 th
                 Chapters
                 ;
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 
                   High
                   Priest
                
                 in
                 his
                 
                   Pontifical
                   Habits
                
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 28
                 th
                 Chapter
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Altar
                   of
                   Perfumes
                
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 30
                 th
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Book
                 ;
                 that
                 of
                 
                   Solomons
                   Temple
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Brazen
                   Sea
                
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 6
                 th
                 and
                 7
                 th
                 Chapters
                 of
                 the
                 
                   First
                   Book
                   of
                   Kings
                
                 .
                 A
                 brief
                 account
                 of
                 all
                 which
                 here
                 followeth
                 ,
                 referring
                 the
                 Reader
                 to
                 the
                 several
                 Chapters
                 abovesaid
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Tabernacle
                   .
                
                 
                   MOses
                   having
                   brought
                   to
                   the
                   People
                   the
                   
                     Tables
                     of
                     the
                     Law
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   being
                   resolved
                   to
                   render
                   to
                   GOD
                   a
                   faithful
                   Obedience
                   ;
                   
                   this
                   
                     Holy
                     Man
                  
                   thought
                   of
                   nothing
                   more
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   execute
                   what
                   GOD
                   had
                   commanded
                   him
                   during
                   those
                   40
                   Days
                   on
                   the
                   Mount.
                   But
                   before
                   he
                   undertook
                   any
                   Work
                   ,
                   he
                   assembled
                   the
                   People
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   declared
                   to
                   them
                   what
                   GOD
                   had
                   commanded
                   him
                   to
                   do
                   ;
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   ,
                   that
                   every
                   one
                   should
                   freely
                   offer
                   what
                   he
                   was
                   able
                   towards
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   Work.
                   Hardly
                   had
                   he
                   made
                   this
                   Proposal
                   unto
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   they
                   freely
                   brought
                   in
                   all
                   their
                   precious
                   Ornaments
                   ,
                   even
                   the
                   Women
                   did
                   not
                   spare
                   their
                   
                     Pendants
                     ,
                     Bracelets
                     ,
                     Rings
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   rich
                   Vessels
                   ;
                   they
                   gave
                   also
                   what
                   they
                   had
                   of
                   rich
                   Stuffs
                   and
                   Perfumes
                   .
                   And
                   Moses
                   having
                   chosen
                   Persons
                   enlightned
                   with
                   Wisdom
                   from
                   GOD
                   ,
                   to
                   oversee
                   those
                   Works
                   ,
                   they
                   found
                   themselves
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   overloaded
                   with
                   Gifts
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   constrained
                   to
                   publish
                   by
                   an
                   Herald
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   Person
                   should
                   bring
                   in
                   any
                   more
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Work
                   which
                   GOD
                   had
                   ordained
                   Moses
                   first
                   to
                   begin
                   ,
                   was
                   this
                   Tabernacle
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   30
                   Cubits
                   long
                   ,
                   and
                   10
                   large
                   ;
                   it
                   was
                   boarded
                   on
                   all
                   sides
                   ,
                   and
                   covered
                   within
                   and
                   without
                   with
                   Stuffs
                   ;
                   those
                   within
                   were
                   exceeding
                   rich
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   without
                   were
                   of
                   Skins
                   fit
                   to
                   resist
                   all
                   the
                   injuries
                   of
                   Weather
                   .
                   The
                   embroidery
                   of
                   the
                   Curtains
                   within
                   represented
                   Cherubims
                   and
                   Feathers
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Skins
                   were
                   fastned
                   to
                   one
                   another
                   ,
                   by
                   Rings
                   and
                   Buckles
                   of
                   admirable
                   Art.
                   There
                   were
                   four
                   Stuffs
                   one
                   upon
                   
                   another
                   ,
                   the
                   better
                   to
                   resist
                   all
                   sorts
                   of
                   Weather
                   .
                   There
                   were
                   fastned
                   to
                   the
                   Boards
                   Rings
                   of
                   Gold
                   ,
                   through
                   which
                   past
                   Levers
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   also
                   covered
                   with
                   Gold
                   ,
                   to
                   carry
                   it
                   when
                   they
                   were
                   to
                   remove
                   the
                   Tabernacle
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   were
                   
                     Silver
                     Bases
                  
                   to
                   place
                   them
                   upon
                   for
                   the
                   greater
                   security
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   was
                   the
                   construction
                   of
                   the
                   Tabernacle
                   ,
                   which
                   (
                   S.
                   Austin
                   saith
                   )
                   was
                   full
                   of
                   Mysteries
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   a
                   visible
                   Figure
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   .
                   This
                   
                     Portative
                     Temple
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   transported
                   in
                   several
                   places
                   ,
                   did
                   denote
                   the
                   Church
                   whilst
                   it
                   is
                   yet
                   here
                   on
                   Earth
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   a
                   state
                   of
                   instability
                   and
                   place
                   of
                   Passage
                   ;
                   as
                   since
                   the
                   Temple
                   of
                   Solomon
                   figures
                   the
                   Church
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   its
                   state
                   of
                   stability
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   its
                   
                     Heavenly
                     Habitation
                  
                   .
                   The
                   Boards
                   which
                   made
                   the
                   Walls
                   in
                   the
                   Tabernacle
                   ,
                   signified
                   the
                   strong
                   Persons
                   which
                   uphold
                   the
                   whole
                   Church
                   by
                   the
                   solidity
                   of
                   their
                   Vertue
                   .
                   The
                   
                     Silver
                     Bases
                  
                   upon
                   which
                   they
                   were
                   placed
                   ,
                   did
                   denote
                   the
                   Purity
                   of
                   the
                   Doctrin
                   and
                   Truth
                   upon
                   which
                   she
                   is
                   fixed
                   .
                   The
                   
                     Golden
                     Tapestries
                  
                   ,
                   adorned
                   with
                   Embroidery
                   of
                   different
                   sorts
                   ,
                   which
                   glistered
                   on
                   all
                   sides
                   of
                   the
                   Tabernacle
                   ,
                   signified
                   the
                   different
                   Vertues
                   of
                   the
                   Elect
                   ,
                   which
                   altogether
                   form
                   an
                   agreeable
                   Variety
                   to
                   the
                   Glory
                   of
                   GOD
                   ,
                   and
                   Ornament
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   as
                   the
                   Fathers
                   do
                   very
                   well
                   remark
                   ,
                   each
                   particular
                   part
                   of
                   this
                   Tabernacle
                   did
                   not
                   compose
                   only
                   a
                   Dwelling-place
                   where
                   GOD
                   did
                   inhabit
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   only
                   the
                   whole
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   union
                   of
                   the
                   Parts
                   together
                   ;
                   which
                   marks
                   unto
                   us
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     how
                     excellent
                     soever
                     each
                     particular
                  
                   Vertue
                   
                     appears
                     in
                     the
                  
                   Church
                   ,
                   
                     they
                     are
                     nevertheless
                     nothing
                     ,
                     if
                     they
                     are
                     not
                     united
                     by
                  
                   Charity
                   
                     to
                     the
                     rest
                     of
                     its
                  
                   Children
                   ;
                   
                     for
                     which
                  
                   Peace
                   and
                   Concord
                   
                     is
                     the
                     most
                  
                   holy
                   Temple
                   ,
                   which
                   GOD
                   
                     can
                     have
                     here
                     upon
                  
                   Earth
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Ark
                   of
                   Aliance
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   Tabernacle
                   being
                   made
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Rules
                   which
                   GOD
                   had
                   prescribed
                   to
                   Moses
                   ,
                   
                   he
                   began
                   forthwith
                   to
                   work
                   upon
                   this
                   Ark
                   ;
                   which
                   was
                   (
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   )
                   an
                   Abridgment
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Religion
                   of
                   the
                   Jews
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   chiefly
                   made
                   ,
                   to
                   place
                   it
                   Honourably
                   .
                   The
                   Jews
                   consider'd
                   it
                   as
                   a
                   thing
                   they
                   esteem'd
                   most
                   precious
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Scripture
                   calls
                   it
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     Glory
                     of
                  
                   Israel
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     the
                     Strength
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Jews
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   two
                   Cubits
                   and
                   an
                   half
                   long
                   ,
                   one
                   and
                   an
                   half
                   wide
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   much
                   in
                   height
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   of
                   
                     incorruptible
                     Wood
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   covered
                   both
                   within
                   and
                   without
                   with
                   Plates
                   of
                   pure
                   Gold
                   ;
                   that
                   which
                   covered
                   it
                   above
                   was
                   not
                   of
                   Wood
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   Table
                   of
                   Gold
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   bigness
                   of
                   the
                   Ark
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   Cover
                   was
                   called
                   the
                   Propitiatory
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   was
                   from
                   thence
                   that
                   GOD
                   gave
                   forth
                   his
                   Oracles
                   to
                   his
                   People
                   ,
                   at
                   such
                   times
                   as
                   he
                   would
                   be
                   favourable
                   unto
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   was
                   upon
                   this
                   Propitiatory
                   two
                   Cherubims
                   ,
                   which
                   regarded
                   each
                   other
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   extended
                   their
                   Wings
                   all
                   along
                   the
                   Ark
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   to
                   serve
                   for
                   a
                   Throne
                   to
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ;
                   which
                   hath
                   given
                   occasion
                   to
                   those
                   manner
                   of
                   Expressions
                   so
                   frequently
                   used
                   in
                   Scripture
                   ,
                   which
                   represent
                   unto
                   us
                   GOD
                   seated
                   upon
                   the
                   Cherubims
                   .
                   GOD
                   also
                   caused
                   to
                   be
                   fixed
                   on
                   the
                   four
                   corners
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Ark
                     ,
                     Golden
                     Rings
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   ordered
                   Staves
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   of
                   
                     Shittim
                     Wood
                  
                   ,
                   cover'd
                   with
                   Gold
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   always
                   put
                   through
                   the
                   
                     four
                     Rings
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   served
                   to
                   carry
                   the
                   Ark
                   when
                   the
                   Camp
                   moved
                   .
                   GOD
                   would
                   have
                   this
                   Ark
                   consecrated
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   there
                   should
                   be
                   nothing
                   else
                   put
                   therein
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Tables
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   which
                   caused
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   called
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     Ark
                     of
                     the
                     Testimony
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   
                     the
                     Ark
                     of
                     Aliance
                  
                   ;
                   because
                   the
                   Law
                   in
                   Scripture
                   is
                   called
                   by
                   these
                   two
                   Names
                   They
                   put
                   also
                   a
                   Measure
                   of
                   Manna
                   therein
                   ,
                   with
                   
                   Aaron's
                   Rod.
                   
                
                 
                   'T
                   was
                   in
                   this
                   manner
                   that
                   GOD
                   was
                   pleased
                   in
                   times
                   past
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   to
                   this
                   dull
                   People
                   an
                   Object
                   of
                   Piety
                   which
                   should
                   be
                   visible
                   unto
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   had
                   a
                   correspondence
                   to
                   their
                   Weakness
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   
                     True
                     Ark
                  
                   where
                   GOD
                   will
                   now
                   inhabit
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   
                     New
                     Law
                  
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   
                     Soul
                     of
                     the
                     Faithful
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   keep
                   his
                   Commandments
                   written
                   in
                   their
                   Hearts
                   upon
                   two
                   
                     Living
                     Tables
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   preserve
                   the
                   
                     Manna
                     of
                     Grace
                  
                   by
                   which
                   they
                   are
                   always
                   nourished
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   have
                   within
                   them
                   (
                   like
                   
                   Aaron's
                   Rod
                   )
                   through
                   the
                   inflexibility
                   of
                   their
                   Vertue
                   and
                   Justice
                   .
                   The
                   Propitiatory
                   which
                   cover'd
                   it
                   ,
                   represented
                   
                     Jesus
                     Christ
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   
                     our
                     Propitiation
                  
                   (
                   as
                   S.
                   Paul
                   saith
                   )
                   
                     and
                     who
                     hath
                     reconciled
                     us
                     to
                     his
                     Father
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   dwelleth
                   in
                   the
                   
                     Souls
                     of
                     the
                     Faithful
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   Propitiatory
                   had
                   two
                   
                     Cherubims
                     ;
                     but
                  
                   (
                   as
                   S.
                   Austin
                   often
                   saith
                   )
                   
                     Christians
                     are
                  
                   Cherubins
                   
                     themselves
                     through
                     the
                     fulness
                     of
                     their
                  
                   Charity
                   ,
                   
                     which
                     renders
                     them
                     like
                     unto
                     the
                     Seats
                     and
                     Thrones
                     of
                  
                   GOD
                   ,
                   
                     thus
                     considering
                     the
                     Honour
                     to
                     which
                  
                   GOD
                   
                     has
                     been
                     pleased
                     to
                     call
                     them
                     ,
                     they
                     ought
                     to
                     despise
                     the
                     vain
                     Greatness
                     of
                     this
                  
                   World
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     to
                     separate
                     themselves
                     from
                     it
                     as
                     unworthy
                     of
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     be
                     always
                     as
                     a
                  
                   Sanctuary
                   
                     where
                     the
                  
                   LORD
                   
                     takes
                     pleasure
                     to
                     inhabit
                     ;
                     and
                     not
                     to
                     imitate
                     that
                     which
                     the
                     Enemies
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Temple
                   of
                   GOD
                   ,
                   
                     have
                     formerly
                     done
                     ,
                     in
                     placing
                     the
                  
                   Holy
                   Ark
                   
                     by
                     the
                  
                   Idol
                   Dagon
                   ;
                   which
                   (
                   S.
                   Austin
                   saith
                   
                   
                     we
                     do
                     at
                     such
                     time
                     as
                     we
                     link
                     the
                  
                   Vanity
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   
                     with
                     the
                  
                   Truth
                   of
                   GOD
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     the
                     Worship
                     of
                  
                   Devils
                   
                     with
                     that
                     of
                  
                   Jesus
                   Christ.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Table
                   of
                   Shew
                   Bread.
                   
                
                 
                   AS
                   soon
                   as
                   the
                   Ark
                   of
                   Alliance
                   was
                   made
                   an
                   end
                   of
                   ,
                   Moses
                   made
                   a
                   Table
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   command
                   of
                   GOD
                   :
                   
                   It
                   was
                   of
                   
                     Incorruptible
                     Wood
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   covered
                   over
                   on
                   all
                   sides
                   with
                   Plates
                   of
                   Gold
                   ;
                   the
                   length
                   of
                   it
                   was
                   two
                   Cubits
                   ,
                   its
                   breadth
                   one
                   ,
                   and
                   its
                   height
                   half
                   a
                   Cubit
                   .
                   GOD
                   caused
                   him
                   to
                   put
                   a
                   little
                   
                     Crown
                     of
                     Gold
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   had
                   a
                   small
                   rising
                   both
                   above
                   and
                   below
                   ;
                   and
                   there
                   were
                   4
                   
                     Wings
                     of
                     Gold
                  
                   underneath
                   the
                   said
                   Crown
                   ,
                   thrô
                   which
                   were
                   put
                   Staves
                   cover'd
                   with
                   Gold
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   carrying
                   it
                   whereever
                   the
                   Camp
                   moved
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   use
                   to
                   which
                   this
                   Table
                   was
                   allotted
                   ,
                   was
                   continually
                   to
                   offer
                   before
                   GOD
                   that
                   Bread
                   which
                   was
                   commonly
                   called
                   the
                   Shew-Bread
                   .
                   There
                   were
                   12
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   6
                   at
                   each
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   Table
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   of
                   the
                   finest
                   Flower
                   ,
                   mixt
                   with
                   Oil
                   ;
                   they
                   were
                   changed
                   every
                   Week
                   ,
                   and
                   new
                   ones
                   put
                   in
                   their
                   room
                   ;
                   the
                   stale
                   ones
                   the
                   Priests
                   were
                   only
                   permitted
                   to
                   eat
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   
                     Holy
                     Place
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   shew
                   the
                   greater
                   Zeal
                   ,
                   GOD
                   also
                   ordered
                   Moses
                   to
                   make
                   little
                   
                     Basons
                     of
                     Gold
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   put
                   these
                   Loaves
                   in
                   on
                   the
                   Table
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   little
                   
                     Dishes
                     of
                     Gold
                  
                   to
                   cover
                   them
                   .
                   GOD
                   commanded
                   that
                   they
                   put
                   upon
                   each
                   of
                   these
                   two
                   little
                   Piles
                   a
                   Vessel
                   full
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   excellent
                   incense
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Smoke
                   might
                   ascend
                   up
                   to
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   these
                   Loaves
                   might
                   be
                   consecrated
                   to
                   GOD.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     was
                     in
                     this
                  
                   (
                   as
                   the
                   Fathers
                   observe
                   )
                   
                     the
                     continual
                  
                   Sacrifice
                   ,
                   
                     by
                     which
                  
                   GOD
                   
                     would
                     witness
                     to
                     his
                     People
                     a
                     continual
                     Acknowledgment
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     he
                     did
                     declare
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     was
                     only
                     from
                     his
                     goodness
                     ,
                     it
                     did
                     possess
                     what
                     it
                     had
                     .
                     He
                     would
                     for
                     this
                     reason
                     ,
                     that
                     there
                     should
                     be
                  
                   12
                   Loaves
                   ,
                   
                     to
                     make
                     the
                  
                   12
                   Tribes
                   of
                   Israel
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     each
                  
                   Tribe
                   
                     might
                     see
                     into
                     a
                     just
                     resentment
                     of
                     his
                  
                   Mercies
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     that
                     altogether
                     they
                     might
                     look
                     upon
                     GOD
                     as
                     the
                     Au●hor
                     of
                     all
                     their
                     good
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     is
                     yet
                     to
                     this
                     day
                     the
                     Acknowledgment
                     which
                     he
                     requires
                     from
                  
                   Christians
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     by
                     so
                     much
                     the
                     more
                     reason
                     ,
                     as
                     the
                     favours
                     which
                     he
                     hath
                     done
                     them
                     are
                     more
                     excellent
                     .
                     They
                     have
                     another
                  
                   Shew-Bread
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     is
                     to
                     say
                  
                   ,
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   
                     upon
                     the
                  
                   Holy
                   Table
                   ,
                   
                     which
                     is
                     offered
                     up
                     to
                     GOD
                     for
                  
                   Thanksgiving
                   ;
                   
                     and
                     who
                     offers
                     himself
                     to
                     his
                  
                   Father
                   ,
                   
                     in
                     acknowledgment
                     of
                     the
                     Gifts
                     which
                     he
                     hath
                     poured
                     down
                     upon
                     his
                  
                   Church
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Golden
                   Candlesticks
                   .
                
                 
                   NOtwithstanding
                   that
                   every
                   thing
                   was
                   Magnificent
                   in
                   the
                   Temple
                   ,
                   which
                   GOD
                   had
                   order'd
                   Moses
                   to
                   raise
                   for
                   his
                   honour
                   ;
                   nevertheless
                   one
                   may
                   say
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   one
                   of
                   those
                   things
                   that
                   most
                   shined
                   was
                   the
                   
                     Golden
                     Candlestick
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   GOD
                   had
                   commanded
                   Moses
                   to
                   make
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   particular
                   Order
                   ,
                   as
                   is
                   at
                   large
                   set
                   down
                   in
                   the
                   25
                   th
                   of
                   Exodus
                   ,
                   Verse
                   31
                   ;
                   the
                   form
                   of
                   which
                   in
                   some
                   respect
                   ,
                   appears
                   by
                   the
                   Figure
                   thereof
                   .
                
                 
                   Over
                   this
                   Candlestick
                   with
                   the
                   7
                   Branches
                   ,
                   were
                   put
                   7
                   Lamps
                   ,
                   made
                   also
                   of
                   pure
                   Gold
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Oil
                   to
                   feed
                   these
                   Lamps
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   purest
                   
                     Oil
                     of
                     Olives
                  
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   the
                   
                     High
                     Priest
                  
                   himself
                   who
                   had
                   the
                   order
                   to
                   light
                   them
                   every
                   Day
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   burn
                   all
                   Night
                   in
                   the
                   Tabernacle
                   .
                   These
                   7
                   Lamps
                   so
                   mysterious
                   ,
                   have
                   great
                   coherence
                   with
                   those
                   we
                   read
                   of
                   in
                   the
                   Apocalyps
                   ,
                   where
                   
                     Jesus
                     Christ
                  
                   (
                   glorious
                   after
                   his
                   Ascension
                   )
                   takes
                   pleasure
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     he
                     dwells
                     in
                     the
                     midst
                     of
                     the
                  
                   7
                   Lamps
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   clearly
                   saith
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   Churches
                   .
                
                 
                   GOD
                   marked
                   it
                   even
                   in
                   the
                   ancient
                   Law
                   ,
                   what
                   the
                   Ministers
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   New
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   
                     Jesus
                     Christ
                  
                   has
                   said
                   himself
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     he
                     lighted
                     them
                     as
                  
                   Lamps
                   
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     hid
                     in
                     an
                     obscure
                     place
                     ,
                     but
                     to
                     shine
                     in
                     the
                  
                   House
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   he
                   saith
                   of
                   S.
                   
                     John
                     Baptist
                  
                   ;
                   )
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   ,
                   that
                   that
                   splendour
                   which
                   the
                   Pastors
                   cast
                   forth
                   to
                   the
                   eyes
                   of
                   Men
                   ,
                   may
                   spring
                   from
                   the
                   interior
                   Fire
                   of
                   that
                   Charity
                   with
                   which
                   they
                   burn
                   in
                   their
                   Hearts
                   in
                   the
                   Eyes
                   of
                   GOD
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   their
                   Lamps
                   having
                   been
                   once
                   lighted
                   by
                   the
                   Fire
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Holy
                     Ghost
                  
                   ,
                   they
                   may
                   never
                   be
                   extinguished
                   ,
                   and
                   raise
                   themselves
                   above
                   all
                   the
                   endeavours
                   that
                   Men
                   can
                   make
                   to
                   extinguish
                   them
                   ,
                   (
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   words
                   of
                   
                     Paulinus
                     )
                     change
                     often
                     the
                     order
                     of
                  
                   GOD
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     raise
                     upon
                     the
                  
                   Candlestick
                   ,
                   Lamps
                   
                     which
                     have
                     nothing
                     but
                  
                   Smoke
                   ;
                   
                     and
                     hide
                     under
                     a
                  
                   Bushel
                   
                     the
                     true
                  
                   Burning
                   Lamps
                   ,
                   
                     which
                     might
                     be
                     a
                  
                   Light
                   
                     to
                     others
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   S.
                   Gregory
                   hath
                   also
                   admir'd
                   in
                   this
                   Candlestick
                   ,
                   the
                   solidity
                   of
                   the
                   Workmanship
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   look'd
                   upon
                   as
                   a
                   Figure
                   of
                   that
                   Firmness
                   which
                   all
                   the
                   
                     Pastors
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                  
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   ,
                   lest
                   GOD
                   should
                   change
                   their
                   Candlestick
                   out
                   of
                   its
                   place
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   threatned
                   a
                   Bishop
                   in
                   the
                   Apocalyps
                   :
                   But
                   this
                   same
                   Father
                   very
                   well
                   remarks
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     this
                  
                   Firmness
                   
                     can't
                     come
                     to
                     them
                     ,
                     but
                     from
                  
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   
                     which
                     is
                     the
                  
                   Stock
                   
                     that
                     sustains
                     all
                     the
                  
                   Branches
                   ,
                   
                     which
                     can't
                     subsist
                     of
                     themselves
                     ,
                     and
                     which
                     have
                     no
                     strength
                     ,
                     but
                     that
                     which
                     they
                     draw
                     from
                     our
                  
                   Saviour
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     As
                     long
                     as
                     the
                  
                   Pastors
                   
                     remain
                     fixt
                     to
                  
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   
                     they
                     have
                     nothing
                     to
                     fear
                  
                   .
                   Men
                   
                     may
                     well
                     endeavour
                     to
                     shake
                     them
                     ;
                     but
                  
                   GOD
                   (
                   
                     who
                     hath
                     placed
                     them
                     in
                     his
                  
                   Church
                   as
                   Lamps
                   ,
                   
                     to
                     
                     enlighten
                     the
                  
                   Faithful
                   )
                   
                     keeps
                     them
                     always
                     so
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     remain
                     firm
                     and
                     unshaken
                     in
                     the
                  
                   House
                   
                     of
                     the
                     LORD
                     ,
                     in
                     despight
                     of
                     all
                     the
                  
                   Tempests
                   and
                   Agitations
                   
                     of
                     the
                  
                   World.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   High
                   Priests
                   Habits
                   .
                
                 
                   THere
                   remain'd
                   no
                   more
                   (
                   after
                   so
                   many
                   Works
                   )
                   but
                   the
                   Ornaments
                   of
                   the
                   
                     High
                     Priests
                  
                   and
                   the
                   Levites
                   .
                   
                   That
                   which
                   they
                   had
                   common
                   to
                   them
                   all
                   ,
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   (
                   besides
                   the
                   Under
                   habits
                   which
                   GOD
                   had
                   ordained
                   for
                   Comliness
                   )
                   they
                   had
                   all
                   of
                   them
                   a
                   certain
                   Garment
                   of
                   Linnen
                   ,
                   somewhat
                   like
                   unto
                   the
                   
                     Canonical
                     Surplices
                  
                   ,
                   except
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   no
                   Folds
                   :
                   And
                   that
                   was
                   the
                   only
                   Garment
                   which
                   was
                   common
                   both
                   to
                   the
                   
                     High
                     Priest
                  
                   and
                   the
                   Levites
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   
                     High
                     Priest
                  
                   had
                   over
                   that
                   
                     Linnen
                     Garment
                  
                   ,
                   another
                   of
                   the
                   colour
                   of
                   Jacinth
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   fuller
                   ,
                   and
                   hung
                   down
                   almost
                   to
                   his
                   Feet
                   ;
                   below
                   which
                   there
                   was
                   fastned
                   Pomgranates
                   ,
                   and
                   little
                   Bells
                   of
                   Gold
                   intermixed
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   72.
                   
                
                 
                   Over
                   this
                   Robe
                   the
                   
                     High
                     Priest
                  
                   vested
                   himself
                   with
                   the
                   Ephod
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   a
                   certain
                   rich
                   Stuff
                   ,
                   Embroider'd
                   ,
                   which
                   reach'd
                   but
                   half
                   way
                   his
                   Body
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   clos'd
                   on
                   each
                   side
                   ,
                   and
                   open
                   but
                   above
                   by
                   the
                   Breast
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   joyn'd
                   together
                   with
                   2
                   Clasps
                   ,
                   on
                   which
                   were
                   2
                   
                     Precious
                     Stones
                  
                   of
                   admirable
                   beauty
                   ,
                   upon
                   which
                   engraven
                   the
                   Names
                   of
                   the
                   12
                   Tribes
                   ,
                   6
                   upon
                   each
                   Stone
                   .
                   There
                   was
                   upon
                   the
                   fore-part
                   of
                   this
                   Ephod
                   a
                   void
                   place
                   a
                   foot
                   square
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   fill'd
                   up
                   with
                   a
                   piece
                   of
                   Embroidery
                   ,
                   call'd
                   the
                   Pectoral
                   ,
                   enrich'd
                   with
                   12
                   
                     Precious
                     Stones
                  
                   ,
                   on
                   each
                   of
                   which
                   were
                   writ
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Names
                   of
                   the
                   12
                   Tribes
                   of
                   Israel
                   ;
                   these
                   two
                   words
                   following
                   were
                   writ
                   upon
                   a
                   little
                   plate
                   of
                   Gold
                   ,
                   viz.
                   Doctrin
                   and
                   Verity
                   .
                   This
                   Pectoral
                   was
                   fastned
                   with
                   4
                   
                     Golden
                     Chains
                  
                   ,
                   2
                   held
                   it
                   above
                   ,
                   and
                   2
                   fastned
                   it
                   below
                   to
                   the
                   Girdle
                   .
                
                 
                   Altho
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   Ephod
                   was
                   very
                   strait
                   ,
                   nevertheless
                   the
                   
                     High
                     Priest
                  
                   did
                   not
                   stick
                   to
                   girt
                   it
                   closer
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   Girdle
                   of
                   rich
                   Embroidery
                   .
                   He
                   had
                   upon
                   his
                   Tyer
                   or
                   Head-Band
                   a
                   Plate
                   of
                   Gold
                   ,
                   which
                   cover'd
                   his
                   Forehead
                   ,
                   on
                   which
                   were
                   engraven
                   these
                   words
                   ,
                   
                     Holiness
                     belongs
                     to
                     the
                  
                   LORD
                   .
                
                 
                   All
                   the
                   Glory
                   of
                   these
                   Habits
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   greatness
                   thereof
                   ,
                   were
                   nothing
                   ,
                   when
                   we
                   fix
                   our
                   Eyes
                   on
                   that
                   Magnificence
                   which
                   was
                   figured
                   by
                   it
                   .
                   The
                   Gold
                   sparkled
                   (
                   saith
                   S.
                   
                     Gregory
                     )
                     to
                     shew
                     ,
                     that
                     GOD
                     chiefly
                     demands
                  
                   Wisdom
                   
                     in
                     those
                     which
                     approach
                     his
                  
                   Altar
                   ,
                   
                     even
                     a
                     Wisdom
                     of
                  
                   Godliness
                   ,
                   
                     which
                     renders
                     their
                  
                   Life
                   
                     more
                     pleasing
                     to
                     him
                     ,
                     than
                     their
                  
                   Priestly
                   Garments
                   
                     are
                     to
                     the
                     Eyes
                     of
                  
                   Men.
                   These
                   little
                   Bells
                   
                     signifie
                     to
                     the
                  
                   Priests
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     their
                  
                   Lives
                   
                     ought
                     to
                     speak
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     their
                  
                   Actions
                   
                     ought
                     to
                     dispose
                  
                   Men
                   
                     to
                     think
                     on
                  
                   GOD.
                   These
                   Bells
                   
                     made
                     no
                     noise
                     when
                     the
                  
                   High
                   Priest
                   
                     moved
                     not
                     ,
                     and
                  
                   Ministers
                   
                     edifie
                     not
                     their
                  
                   People
                   
                     at
                     such
                     times
                     as
                     they
                     advance
                     not
                     in
                  
                   Piety
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   Pectoral
                   ,
                   
                     on
                     which
                     were
                     writ
                     the
                     words
                  
                   Doctrin
                   and
                   Verity
                   ,
                   
                     did
                     denote
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                  
                   Heart
                   
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Priest
                   
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     employed
                     ,
                     in
                     casting
                     away
                     all
                     vain
                  
                   Thoughts
                   and
                   Earthly
                   Affairs
                   .
                   The
                   12
                   Names
                   
                     engraven
                     on
                     the
                  
                   12
                   Stones
                   ,
                   
                     denote
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     ought
                     always
                     to
                     be
                     mindful
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Ancient
                   Fathers
                   ,
                   
                     their
                     Predecessors
                     :
                     For
                  
                   (
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   
                     Father
                     )
                     the
                  
                   Priest
                   
                     can't
                     be
                     unblamable
                     in
                     his
                  
                   Life
                   ,
                   
                     but
                     when
                     he
                     treads
                     the
                     steps
                     of
                     these
                  
                   Saints
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     hath
                     always
                     the
                     Example
                     of
                     their
                  
                   Life
                   
                     before
                     his
                     Eyes
                     ,
                     to
                     follow
                     them
                     himself
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     cause
                     others
                     to
                     do
                     the
                     like
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Altar
                   of
                   Perfumes
                   ,
                   and
                   Burnt-Offerings
                   .
                
                 
                   TO
                   accomplish
                   all
                   that
                   GOD
                   had
                   commanded
                   Moses
                   to
                   put
                   into
                   the
                   Tabernacle
                   ,
                   this
                   Holy
                   Man
                   caused
                   another
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   ,
                   
                   which
                   they
                   called
                   the
                   
                     Altar
                     of
                     Perfumes
                  
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   offered
                   continually
                   upon
                   it
                   to
                   GOD.
                   It
                   was
                   of
                   Shittim-wood
                   ,
                   cover'd
                   with
                   Gold
                   on
                   all
                   sides
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   square
                   ,
                   being
                   a
                   Cubit
                   long
                   and
                   broad
                   ,
                   and
                   two
                   Cubits
                   high
                   ,
                   GOD
                   himself
                   had
                   mark'd
                   it
                   out
                   in
                   what
                   manner
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   compose
                   the
                   Perfumes
                   that
                   were
                   offer'd
                   on
                   this
                   Altar
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   placed
                   in
                   the
                   Tabernacle
                   over
                   against
                   the
                   Veil
                   which
                   GOD
                   had
                   caused
                   to
                   be
                   set
                   before
                   the
                   Ark
                   ,
                   between
                   the
                   Table
                   on
                   which
                   was
                   put
                   the
                   Shew-Bread
                   and
                   the
                   
                     Golden
                     Candlestick
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Just
                   before
                   the
                   Tabernacle
                   ,
                   GOD
                   had
                   caused
                   another
                   Altar
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   ,
                   which
                   stood
                   in
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   appointed
                   for
                   the
                   Burnt-Offerings
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   not
                   covered
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   call'd
                   
                     The
                     Altar
                     of
                     the
                     Holocaust
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   
                     whole
                     Burnt-Offerings
                  
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   square
                   ,
                   being
                   5
                   Cubits
                   long
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   many
                   broad
                   ,
                   and
                   3
                   in
                   height
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   made
                   of
                   Shittim-wood
                   ,
                   but
                   cover'd
                   on
                   all
                   sides
                   with
                   great
                   Plates
                   of
                   Copper
                   .
                   It
                   s
                   Superficies
                   was
                   cover'd
                   with
                   a
                   Grate
                   ,
                   over
                   which
                   was
                   a
                   little
                   Grate
                   ,
                   which
                   ascended
                   a
                   Cubit
                   and
                   an
                   half
                   unto
                   the
                   middle
                   of
                   the
                   Altar
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   Altar
                   which
                   was
                   not
                   solid
                   ,
                   but
                   hollow
                   ,
                   was
                   not
                   in
                   that
                   particular
                   like
                   unto
                   the
                   other
                   Altars
                   ,
                   which
                   GOD
                   had
                   commanded
                   should
                   be
                   erected
                   to
                   him
                   at
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   in
                   a
                   fixt
                   condition
                   ,
                   which
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   solid
                   ;
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   either
                   of
                   Earth
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   
                     Unhewen
                     Stone
                  
                   .
                   This
                   (
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   )
                   was
                   an
                   Altar
                   to
                   be
                   carried
                   about
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   change
                   place
                   when
                   the
                   People
                   did
                   decamp
                   to
                   go
                   elsewhere
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   
                     These
                     two
                  
                   Altars
                   (
                   according
                   to
                   S.
                   
                     Gregory
                     )
                     did
                     denote
                     ,
                     during
                     the
                  
                   Ancient
                   Law
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     state
                     of
                  
                   Souls
                   
                     in
                     the
                  
                   New
                   Law
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     the
                     two
                     different
                  
                   Orders
                   
                     which
                     should
                     be
                     always
                     in
                     the
                  
                   Church
                   ;
                   
                     that
                     is
                     to
                     say
                     ,
                     that
                     of
                  
                   Penitence
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     that
                     of
                  
                   Innocence
                   .
                   
                     One
                     of
                     these
                     two
                     Altars
                     was
                     in
                     the
                  
                   Tabernacle
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     the
                     other
                     without
                     ,
                     to
                     signifie
                     to
                     the
                  
                   Penitent
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     they
                     are
                     yet
                     unworthy
                     to
                     enter
                     into
                     the
                  
                   Temple
                   ,
                   
                     one
                     of
                     these
                  
                   Altars
                   
                     was
                     appointed
                     ,
                     to
                     burn
                     the
                     Flesh
                     of
                  
                   Animals
                   ,
                   
                     which
                     admirably
                     represents
                     the
                     exteriour
                  
                   Actions
                   of
                   Repentance
                   ,
                   
                     by
                     which
                     the
                  
                   Penitent
                   
                     offers
                     himself
                     in
                     some
                     sort
                     to
                     GOD
                     ,
                     and
                     consumes
                     as
                     an
                  
                   Holocaust
                   ;
                   
                     the
                     other
                     was
                     reserved
                     to
                     burn
                     the
                  
                   Perfumes
                   ,
                   
                     to
                     raise
                     up
                     to
                  
                   Heaven
                   the
                   Odour
                   and
                   Smoke
                   
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Incense
                   ;
                   
                     which
                     signified
                     the
                     heat
                     of
                  
                   Charity
                   
                     in
                     their
                  
                   Souls
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     the
                     fervour
                     of
                     their
                  
                   Prayers
                   .
                   
                     So
                     one
                     of
                     these
                  
                   Altars
                   
                     is
                     for
                     those
                     that
                     sigh
                     as
                     yet
                     ,
                     in
                     remembrance
                     and
                     resentment
                     of
                     their
                  
                   Sins
                   ;
                   
                     and
                     the
                     other
                     is
                     for
                     those
                     that
                     sigh
                     no
                     longer
                     ,
                     but
                     thro'
                     the
                     desire
                     of
                  
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     GOD
                     ,
                     who
                     there
                     inhabits
                     .
                     The
                  
                   Priests
                   
                     raise
                     the
                     first
                  
                   Altar
                   ,
                   
                     when
                     they
                     represent
                     to
                  
                   Sinners
                   
                     with
                     vigour
                     their
                  
                   Faults
                   
                     they
                     have
                     committed
                     ,
                     to
                     excite
                     in
                     them
                     a
                     wholsom
                  
                   Contrition
                   :
                   
                     And
                     they
                     raise
                     the
                     second
                     at
                     such
                     time
                     ,
                     when
                     they
                     have
                     brought
                     these
                     humble
                  
                   Sinners
                   
                     to
                     a
                  
                   Holy
                   Repentance
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     These
                     two
                  
                   Altars
                   ,
                   
                     althô
                     so
                     different
                     in
                     themselves
                     ,
                     have
                     nevertheless
                     this
                     of
                     common
                     ,
                     that
                     both
                     of
                     them
                     honour
                     GOD
                     by
                     a
                     holy
                  
                   Adoration
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     have
                     both
                     need
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Fire
                   
                     of
                     his
                  
                   holy
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   
                     to
                     consume
                     the
                  
                   Sacrifices
                   offered
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                   SOLOMON's
                   Temple
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   Reign
                   of
                   Solomon
                   was
                   a
                   time
                   of
                   great
                   Peace
                   and
                   Plenty
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   infinite
                   Riches
                   of
                   this
                   Prince
                   ,
                   
                   dilated
                   it self
                   over
                   all
                   his
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   who
                   (
                   as
                   the
                   Scripture
                   saith
                   )
                   
                     lived
                     peaceably
                  
                   ,
                   each
                   under
                   the
                   shadow
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   Figtree
                   and
                   Vine
                   .
                   They
                   then
                   had
                   but
                   a
                   mean
                   esteem
                   of
                   Gold
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   plenty
                   ;
                   and
                   Silver
                   was
                   scarce
                   regarded
                   amongst
                   them
                   .
                   All
                   the
                   Magnificence
                   of
                   succeeding
                   Princes
                   have
                   not
                   been
                   equal
                   to
                   his
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   might
                   pass
                   for
                   poor
                   and
                   private
                   Persons
                   in
                   comparison
                   to
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   was
                   every
                   Day
                   used
                   in
                   this
                   
                     Kings
                     House
                  
                   about
                   11
                   Hogsheads
                   of
                   
                     sine
                     Flower
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   about
                   22
                   of
                   ordinary
                   ,
                   10
                   
                     Fat
                     Oxen
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   20
                   others
                   taken
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Pastures
                   ,
                   likewise
                   100
                   Sheep
                   ,
                   besides
                   an
                   infinite
                   number
                   of
                   Venison
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   sorts
                   of
                   Fowl
                   both
                   Tame
                   and
                   Wild.
                   He
                   had
                   40000
                   Horses
                   for
                   Draught
                   ,
                   and
                   12000
                   for
                   the
                   Sadle
                   ;
                   all
                   which
                   were
                   fed
                   and
                   kept
                   in
                   a
                   most
                   excellent
                   order
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   great
                   Plenty
                   was
                   occasion'd
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   Peace
                   which
                   all
                   Judea
                   enjoyed
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   occasioned
                   Solomon
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   Pacifick
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   this
                   Peace
                   that
                   was
                   necessary
                   for
                   him
                   for
                   his
                   design
                   of
                   building
                   the
                   Temple
                   ,
                   first
                   design'd
                   by
                   David
                   ,
                   but
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   accomplish'd
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   his
                   many
                   Wars
                   .
                   This
                   young
                   Prince
                   used
                   his
                   utmost
                   endeavours
                   to
                   accomplish
                   this
                   Undertaking
                   ,
                   employing
                   for
                   the
                   building
                   thereof
                   80000
                   Stone-Cutters
                   ,
                   70000
                   Labourers
                   ,
                   and
                   3600
                   Overseers
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   Temple
                   was
                   begun
                   in
                   the
                   4
                   th
                   Year
                   of
                   
                   Solomon's
                   Reign
                   ,
                   480
                   years
                   after
                   the
                   Israelites
                   going
                   out
                   of
                   Egypt
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   was
                   finish'd
                   in
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   Year
                   3000
                   ,
                   being
                   just
                   a
                   1000
                   Years
                   before
                   the
                   Birth
                   of
                   the
                   Messias
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   it
                   was
                   a
                   Figure
                   .
                   So
                   Solomon
                   (
                   who
                   was
                   not
                   much
                   above
                   20
                   years
                   old
                   when
                   he
                   began
                   this
                   Work
                   )
                   had
                   the
                   good
                   fortune
                   to
                   raise
                   the
                   First
                   Temple
                   upon
                   Earth
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Name
                   and
                   Glory
                   of
                   the
                   
                     True
                     GOD
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   accomplish
                   in
                   few
                   years
                   the
                   most
                   Magnificent
                   Building
                   ,
                   which
                   until
                   that
                   time
                   had
                   ever
                   been
                   seen
                   ;
                   which
                   is
                   at
                   large
                   set
                   down
                   in
                   the
                   6
                   
                     th
                     Chapter
                  
                   of
                   the
                   1
                   st
                   Book
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   its
                   bigness
                   ,
                   richness
                   of
                   Building
                   ,
                   &c.
                   to
                   which
                   I
                   refer
                   the
                   Reader
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Too
                     happy
                  
                   (
                   saith
                   S.
                   
                     Ambrose
                     )
                     if
                  
                   Solomon
                   
                     had
                     taken
                     care
                     by
                     raising
                     a
                  
                   Temple
                   
                     to
                     GOD
                     ,
                     so
                     to
                     fix
                     himself
                     in
                  
                   Humility
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     his
                  
                   Soul
                   
                     might
                     have
                     been
                     a
                  
                   Temple
                   
                     more
                     acceptable
                     ,
                     than
                     that
                     which
                     he
                     caused
                     to
                     be
                     built
                     !
                     But
                     after
                     having
                     Consecrated
                     to
                     GOD
                     a
                  
                   Temple
                   of
                   Stone
                   
                     in
                     his
                     Youth
                     ,
                     he
                     shamefully
                     prophaned
                     in
                     his
                     old
                     Age
                  
                   (
                   as
                   we
                   shall
                   see
                   hereafter
                   )
                   the
                   Temple
                   
                     of
                     his
                  
                   Body
                   .
                   
                     And
                     he
                     learns
                     others
                     by
                     his
                     Example
                     ,
                     that
                     those
                     who
                     give
                  
                   Presents
                   
                     to
                     GOD
                     or
                     his
                  
                   Church
                   ,
                   
                     must
                     not
                     overmuch
                     depend
                     on
                     those
                  
                   Gifts
                   ,
                   
                     how
                     splendid
                     soever
                     they
                     appear
                     to
                     the
                     Eyes
                     of
                  
                   Men
                   ;
                   
                     but
                     to
                     remember
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     true
                     Happiness
                     of
                  
                   Man
                   
                     in
                     this
                     life
                  
                   (
                   as
                   S.
                   Austin
                   notes
                   )
                   
                     is
                     to
                     be
                     abased
                     ,
                     not
                     raised
                     ;
                     since
                     all
                     that
                     which
                  
                   Solomon
                   
                     had
                     done
                     ,
                     and
                     possessed
                     of
                     Magnificence
                     ,
                     did
                     not
                     hinder
                     him
                     at
                     last
                     to
                     be
                     overwhelm'd
                     by
                     the
                     access
                     of
                     his
                  
                   glory
                   and
                   happiness
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Brazen-Sea
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   Building
                   of
                   the
                   Temple
                   of
                   Solomon
                   ,
                   altho'
                   so
                   admirable
                   and
                   mysterious
                   in
                   it self
                   ,
                   
                   had
                   been
                   imperfect
                   ,
                   if
                   this
                   Prince
                   ,
                   of
                   whom
                   all
                   these
                   Works
                   were
                   Figures
                   (
                   as
                   he
                   himself
                   was
                   the
                   Figure
                   of
                   the
                   True
                   Solomon
                   )
                   had
                   not
                   accompanied
                   this
                   
                     Holy
                     Building
                  
                   with
                   all
                   such
                   Necessaries
                   ,
                   as
                   belonged
                   to
                   the
                   Worship
                   of
                   GOD
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   Ceremonies
                   of
                   his
                   Sacrifices
                   .
                   After
                   so
                   many
                   Works
                   in
                   Gold
                   (
                   which
                   he
                   caused
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   
                   with
                   an
                   infinite
                   Expence
                   )
                   he
                   made
                   this
                   Work
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   its
                   vast
                   largeness
                   ,
                   is
                   particularly
                   describ'd
                   in
                   Scripture
                   ,
                   and
                   deserves
                   a
                   particular
                   Explication
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   was
                   a
                   
                     Brazen
                     Vessel
                  
                   extreamly
                   large
                   ,
                   being
                   5
                   Cubits
                   high
                   ,
                   6
                   large
                   ,
                   and
                   30
                   about
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   it
                   would
                   hold
                   about
                   300
                   Hogsheads
                   of
                   Liquor
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   our
                   Measures
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   sustain'd
                   by
                   12
                   
                     Brazen
                     Oxen
                  
                   ,
                   3
                   of
                   which
                   regarded
                   each
                   quarter
                   of
                   the
                   Heavens
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   enrich'd
                   with
                   all
                   sorts
                   of
                   Ornaments
                   ,
                   as
                   Festoons
                   ,
                   the
                   representation
                   of
                   Animals
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   all
                   such
                   things
                   as
                   the
                   most
                   curious
                   Artists
                   could
                   invent
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   
                     Brazen
                     Sea
                  
                   was
                   put
                   by
                   Solomons
                   Order
                   in
                   the
                   Temple
                   ,
                   where
                   it
                   served
                   to
                   purifie
                   the
                   Priests
                   when
                   they
                   went
                   in
                   to
                   exercise
                   their
                   
                     Priestly
                     Functions
                     .
                     GOD
                  
                   had
                   given
                   this
                   Order
                   to
                   Moses
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   holy
                   Prophet
                   had
                   formerly
                   caused
                   a
                   great
                   Bason
                   of
                   Copper
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   between
                   the
                   Tabernacle
                   and
                   the
                   Altar
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   the
                   Priests
                   might
                   wash
                   their
                   Feet
                   and
                   Hands
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   went
                   in
                   and
                   out
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     was
                     this
                     that
                     gave
                     occasion
                     to
                     many
                     Persons
                     to
                     believe
                     ,
                     that
                     when
                     the
                  
                   Priests
                   
                     went
                     to
                     offer
                  
                   Incense
                   
                     to
                     GOD
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     went
                     Bare-footed
                     ,
                     and
                     GOD
                     ordained
                     them
                     to
                     wash
                     themselves
                     in
                     that
                     manner
                     upon
                     pain
                     of
                     Death
                     ,
                     the
                  
                   Scripture
                   
                     commanding
                     ,
                     that
                     this
                  
                   Law
                   
                     be
                     observed
                     for
                     ever
                     ;
                     signifying
                     very
                     clearly
                     even
                     then
                     (
                     all
                     those
                  
                   Sacrifices
                   
                     being
                     then
                     but
                     the
                  
                   Figures
                   
                     of
                     what
                     was
                     to
                     come
                     )
                     what
                  
                   Purity
                   
                     he
                     required
                     one
                     day
                     from
                     the
                  
                   Ministers
                   and
                   Priests
                   
                     of
                     his
                  
                   Altars
                   
                     of
                     the
                  
                   New
                   Law.
                   
                
                 
                   Thus
                   much
                   shall
                   suffice
                   for
                   the
                   Ornaments
                   about
                   the
                   Map
                   ;
                   and
                   althô
                   this
                   once
                   so
                   famous
                   a
                   City
                   ,
                   is
                   now
                   bereaved
                   of
                   her
                   former
                   Beauty
                   ,
                   and
                   like
                   a
                   
                     desolate
                     Widow
                  
                   lies
                   mourning
                   in
                   its
                   ruinated
                   Buildings
                   ;
                   yet
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   so
                   lost
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   there
                   are
                   in
                   the
                   City
                   (
                   which
                   is
                   begirt
                   with
                   a
                   Wall
                   about
                   3
                   Miles
                   compass
                   )
                   several
                   places
                   worthy
                   of
                   Note
                   :
                   As
                   on
                   
                     Mount
                     Calvary
                  
                   ,
                   where
                   our
                   Saviour
                   was
                   Crucified
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   rich
                   magnificent
                   and
                   large
                   Temple
                   ,
                   built
                   by
                   the
                   Vertuous
                   Helena
                   ,
                   Daughter
                   to
                   Coilus
                   ,
                   a
                   British
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   Mother
                   to
                   Constantine
                   the
                   Great
                   ,
                   which
                   not
                   only
                   possesseth
                   the
                   Mount
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   the
                   Garden
                   below
                   ,
                   where
                   his
                   Sepulchre
                   was
                   :
                   And
                   in
                   this
                   Temple
                   there
                   are
                   several
                   rich
                   Structures
                   ,
                   as
                   one
                   where
                   Christ
                   was
                   imprisoned
                   before
                   his
                   Crucifixion
                   ;
                   also
                   one
                   where
                   the
                   Sepulchre
                   was
                   ,
                   the
                   Altar
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Holy
                     Cross
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   Altar
                   of
                   Scourging
                   ,
                   the
                   Chapel
                   of
                   the
                   Apparition
                   ,
                   the
                   Chapel
                   of
                   the
                   Angels
                   ,
                   the
                   Chapel
                   of
                   the
                   Division
                   of
                   his
                   Garment
                   ,
                   the
                   Chapel
                   of
                   S.
                   Helena
                   (
                   who
                   built
                   the
                   Temple
                   )
                   the
                   Chapel
                   of
                   S.
                   John
                   ,
                   the
                   Sepulchre
                   of
                   Joseph
                   of
                   Arimethea
                   ,
                   under-ground
                   ;
                   the
                   Castle
                   of
                   the
                   Pisans
                   ,
                   the
                   Monastery
                   of
                   the
                   Franciscans
                   ,
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   S.
                   James
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     Church
                     of
                  
                   S.
                   Mark
                   (
                   where
                   once
                   stood
                   his
                   
                     House
                     ,
                     )
                     a
                     Mosque
                  
                   in
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Zebedeus
                   ,
                   a
                   Chapel
                   where
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   S.
                   Thomas
                   stood
                   ;
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   the
                   Angels
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   the
                   Palace
                   of
                   Annas
                   the
                   
                     High
                     Priest
                  
                   ;
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   S.
                   Saviour
                   ,
                   where
                   stood
                   the
                   Palace
                   of
                   Caiaphas
                   ;
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                   
                     Solomons
                     Temple
                  
                   ,
                   yet
                   remaining
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   room
                   thereof
                   is
                   a
                   Mosque
                   .
                
                 
                   Near
                   about
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   Jerusalem
                   are
                   also
                   several
                   Places
                   of
                   Note
                   ;
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   between
                   Jerusalem
                   and
                   Bethlehem
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   the
                   Ruins
                   of
                   
                     Davids
                     Tower
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   Tower
                   of
                   
                     Simeon
                     ,
                     Bathshebas
                     Fountain
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   Cistern
                   of
                   Sages
                   ,
                   the
                   Monastery
                   of
                   
                     Elias
                     ,
                     Jacobs
                     House
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   Sepulchre
                   of
                   Rachel
                   ,
                   the
                   Cistern
                   of
                   David
                   ,
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Joseph
                   ,
                   the
                   Monastery
                   of
                   Bethlem
                   ,
                   the
                   Monastery
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Holy
                     Cross.
                  
                   And
                   at
                   Bethlem
                   ,
                   over
                   the
                   place
                   where
                   Christ
                   was
                   born
                   ,
                   the
                   Vertuous
                   Helena
                   erected
                   another
                   fair
                   and
                   goodly
                   Temple
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   possest
                   by
                   the
                   Franciscans
                   of
                   Jerusalem
                   ,
                   being
                   called
                   by
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   S.
                   Maries
                   of
                   Bethlem
                   .
                
                 
                   Nigh
                   to
                   Jerusalem
                   is
                   the
                   Desert
                   of
                   S.
                   
                     John
                     Baptist
                  
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Ruins
                   of
                   a
                   Monastery
                   over
                   his
                   Cave
                   and
                   the
                   Fountain
                   ;
                   as
                   also
                   the
                   Mountains
                   of
                   Judah
                   ,
                   where
                   is
                   the
                   Church
                   to
                   S.
                   
                     John
                     Baptist
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   Fountain
                   and
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Elizabeth
                   ;
                   also
                   the
                   Sepulchre
                   of
                   Zachary
                   ,
                   a
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Pillar
                   of
                   Absalom
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Cave
                   of
                   S.
                   James
                   .
                   At
                   Bethany
                   (
                   2
                   Miles
                   from
                   Jerusalem
                   )
                   is
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Simon
                   the
                   Leper
                   ,
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Lazarus
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   his
                   Sepulchre
                   ,
                   where
                   is
                   the
                   Mount
                   of
                   Olives
                   ,
                   and
                   where
                   is
                   the
                   Sepulchre
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Virgin
                     Mary
                  
                   ;
                   to
                   which
                   place
                   our
                   Saviour
                   often
                   resorted
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   which
                   Mount
                   he
                   ascended
                   up
                   into
                   Heaven
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Port
                   of
                   this
                   City
                   is
                   Joppa
                   ,
                   about
                   10
                   Miles
                   distant
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   place
                   the
                   Wood
                   and
                   Stones
                   (
                   taken
                   from
                   
                     Mount
                     Libanus
                  
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   building
                   of
                   
                     Solomons
                     Temple
                  
                   )
                   were
                   brought
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   thence
                   convey'd
                   by
                   Land
                   to
                   the
                   City
                   :
                   And
                   from
                   this
                   
                     Port
                     Jonah
                  
                   embarked
                   ,
                   to
                   fly
                   from
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   the
                   LORD
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   this
                   City
                   of
                   Jerusalem
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   great
                   resort
                   of
                   People
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   of
                   Protestants
                   as
                   Papists
                   ,
                   thô
                   for
                   sundry
                   ends
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   for
                   Devotion
                   as
                   Curiosity
                   ,
                   which
                   bring
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   Revenue
                   ;
                   none
                   being
                   permitted
                   to
                   enter
                   without
                   paying
                   some
                   Money
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Jews
                   here
                   inhabiting
                   do
                   farm
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Grand
                     Seignior
                  
                   at
                   a
                   large
                   yearly
                   Revenue
                   ,
                   making
                   a
                   great
                   Profit
                   by
                   shewing
                   the
                   said
                   places
                   to
                   Strangers
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Dedication
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Solomon
                   assembles
                   all
                   Israel
                   ,
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   the
                   solemn
                   Dedication
                   of
                   the
                   Temple
                   .
                
              
               
                 AS
                 soon
                 as
                 Solomon
                 had
                 finished
                 all
                 the
                 Buildings
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Utensils
                 and
                 Furnitures
                 thereof
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 resolved
                 solemnly
                 to
                 dedicate
                 and
                 consecrate
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bring
                 up
                 the
                 Ark
                 from
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 David
                 ,
                 for
                 to
                 place
                 it
                 therein
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 amiss
                 to
                 observe
                 the
                 several
                 Removes
                 of
                 the
                 Ark
                 of
                 GOD
                 ;
                 so
                 famous
                 in
                 Scripture
                 .
                 The
                 Tabernacle
                 and
                 Ark
                 being
                 first
                 made
                 by
                 Moses
                 in
                 the
                 Desert
                 ,
                 were
                 afterwards
                 by
                 Joshua
                 set
                 up
                 at
                 Shiloh
                 ,
                 the
                 7th
                 year
                 after
                 that
                 the
                 Israelites
                 had
                 past
                 through
                 Jordan
                 .
                 This
                 Shiloh
                 was
                 a
                 City
                 in
                 the
                 Tribe
                 of
                 Ephraim
                 ,
                 and
                 seems
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 Salem
                 ,
                 where
                 Melchisedech
                 reigned
                 ,
                 and
                 near
                 to
                 which
                 St.
                 John
                 baptized
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 place
                 the
                 Ark
                 continued
                 328
                 years
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 the
                 Israelites
                 carried
                 it
                 into
                 their
                 Camp
                 against
                 the
                 Philistins
                 ,
                 who
                 took
                 it
                 and
                 sent
                 it
                 back
                 7
                 years
                 after
                 .
                 Upon
                 its
                 Return
                 into
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Land
                
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Abinadab
                 in
                 Kiriath-jearim
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 continued
                 70
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 translated
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Obed-edom
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 abode
                 only
                 three
                 Months
                 ;
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 which
                 David
                 transported
                 it
                 to
                 Zion
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 Citadel
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 .
                 It
                 seems
                 likely
                 also
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 Tabernacle
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 continued
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 at
                 Shiloh
                 ,
                 was
                 set
                 up
                 at
                 Gibeon
                 ,
                 a
                 City
                 in
                 the
                 Tribe
                 of
                 Judah
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 40
                 years
                 after
                 this
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Dedication
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Temple
                   ,
                   Solomon
                
                 placed
                 the
                 Ark
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Brazen
                   Altar
                
                 there
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 continued
                 424
                 years
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 Nebuchadnezzar
                 took
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 burnt
                 the
                 Temple
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 foreseen
                 by
                 Jeremiah
                 the
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 care
                 to
                 convey
                 the
                 Ark
                 to
                 
                   Mount
                   Pisgah
                
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 assured
                 by
                 GOD
                 it
                 should
                 remain
                 unknown
                 till
                 the
                 return
                 of
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 Israel
                 from
                 the
                 
                   Babylonish
                   Captivity
                
                 ;
                 which
                 makes
                 it
                 more
                 than
                 probable
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 said
                 Ark
                 was
                 afterwards
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Second
                   Temple
                
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 begun
                 by
                 Cyrus
                 ,
                 and
                 finished
                 by
                 Darius
                 ,
                 Kings
                 of
                 Persia.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 amongst
                 all
                 these
                 Translations
                 of
                 the
                 Ark
                 ,
                 none
                 was
                 so
                 famous
                 as
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 performed
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 by
                 Solomon
                 ,
                 who
                 to
                 render
                 this
                 Solemnity
                 the
                 more
                 august
                 and
                 glorious
                 ,
                 invited
                 all
                 Israel
                 to
                 be
                 present
                 at
                 it
                 .
                 He
                 himself
                 marched
                 before
                 the
                 Ark
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 carried
                 by
                 the
                 Priests
                 ,
                 both
                 he
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 People
                 sacrificing
                 Sheep
                 and
                 Oxen
                 ,
                 that
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 told
                 for
                 number
                 .
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 the
                 Priests
                 placed
                 the
                 Ark
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 
                   Holy
                   Place
                
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Wings
                 of
                 the
                 Cherubims
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 out
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 the
                 Cloud
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Divine
                   Presence
                
                 filled
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Priests
                 could
                 not
                 stand
                 to
                 Minister
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 had
                 fill'd
                 the
                 House
                 .
              
               
                 Solomon
                 was
                 overjoyed
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 this
                 pregnant
                 Testimony
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 's
                 approving
                 of
                 the
                 Place
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 erected
                 to
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 his
                 Name
                 ;
                 and
                 kneeling
                 down
                 in
                 this
                 transport
                 of
                 Joy
                 before
                 the
                 Altar
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 .
                 
                   Is
                   it
                   possible
                   that
                   GOD
                   should
                   condescend
                   to
                   dwell
                   upon
                   the
                   Earth
                   ?
                   behold
                   the
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   and
                   Heaven
                   of
                   Heavens
                   cannot
                   contain
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   much
                   less
                   then
                   this
                   House
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   built
                   ?
                
                 He
                 entreated
                 the
                 LORD
                 to
                 bless
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 hear
                 favourably
                 the
                 Prayers
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 should
                 address
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 this
                 
                   Holy
                   Place
                
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 sanctified
                 by
                 his
                 Presence
                 ;
                 that
                 when
                 his
                 People
                 should
                 be
                 oppressed
                 by
                 their
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 find
                 a
                 sure
                 Refuge
                 and
                 Defence
                 against
                 them
                 in
                 this
                 
                   Holy
                   Place
                
                 ;
                 that
                 when
                 their
                 Sins
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 should
                 make
                 the
                 Heavens
                 to
                 be
                 shut
                 up
                 over
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 the
                 Prayers
                 which
                 should
                 be
                 offered
                 up
                 in
                 this
                 Temple
                 ,
                 might
                 open
                 the
                 Windows
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 down
                 Rain
                 upon
                 the
                 Earth
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 That
                 his
                 Eyes
                 might
                 always
                 be
                 open
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Ears
                 attentive
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Supplications
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 ,
                 or
                 upon
                 any
                 occasion
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 there
                 ,
                 to
                 avert
                 from
                 them
                 all
                 the
                 Evils
                 they
                 feared
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 procure
                 them
                 all
                 the
                 Blessings
                 they
                 desired
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Solemnity
                 lasted
                 14
                 Days
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 fell
                 in
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Feast
                   of
                   Tabernacles
                
                 ,
                 which
                 added
                 7
                 Days
                 to
                 the
                 Feast
                 of
                 the
                 Dedication
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 ended
                 ,
                 Solomon
                 sent
                 home
                 the
                 People
                 full
                 of
                 joy
                 and
                 gladness
                 of
                 Heart
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 goodness
                 the
                 LORD
                 had
                 done
                 for
                 David
                 his
                 Servant
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 Israel
                 his
                 
                   People
                   .
                   Solomon
                
                 having
                 offered
                 at
                 this
                 Solemnity
                 20000
                 Oxen
                 ,
                 and
                 120000
                 Sheep
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Fathers
                 observe
                 ,
                 That
                 Solomon's
                 
                   Behaviour
                   on
                   this
                   occasion
                   ought
                   to
                   imprint
                   a
                   profound
                   respect
                   in
                   all
                
                 Christians
                 ,
                 
                   at
                   their
                   entring
                   into
                   the
                
                 Church
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   enjoying
                   there
                   the
                   truth
                   and
                   substance
                   of
                   what
                   the
                
                 Jews
                 
                   had
                   only
                   a
                   shadow
                   and
                   glimmering
                   of
                   in
                   their
                
                 Tabernacle
                 and
                 Temple
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   105
                   Richard
                   Pierce
                   
                     Esq.
                  
                   Receivr
                   .
                   of
                   the
                   Coale
                   Duty
                   granted
                   by
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   for
                   rebuilding
                   the
                   Cathedrall
                   Church
                   of
                   St.
                   Pauls
                   .
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke
                   ▪
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     106
                  
                
                 
                 The
                 Queen
                 of
                 Sheba
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Queen
                   of
                   Sheba
                   comes
                   to
                   see
                   Solomon
                   and
                   all
                   his
                   Glory
                   ,
                   to
                   hear
                   his
                   Wisdom
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   present
                   to
                   him
                   her
                   
                     Royal
                     Gifts
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 SOlomon
                 having
                 finish'd
                 and
                 furnish'd
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 built
                 for
                 the
                 Worship
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 
                 began
                 to
                 build
                 a
                 Palace
                 for
                 himself
                 ,
                 about
                 which
                 he
                 spent
                 13
                 years
                 ,
                 the
                 Magnificence
                 and
                 Sumptuousness
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 beyond
                 expression
                 ,
                 being
                 all
                 shining
                 and
                 lustrous
                 with
                 Gold
                 and
                 
                   Precious
                   Stones
                
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 dazle
                 the
                 Eyes
                 of
                 Spectators
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Architecture
                 and
                 
                   carved
                   Work
                
                 thereof
                 was
                 most
                 curious
                 and
                 wonderful
                 to
                 behold
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 astonishing
                 Effects
                 of
                 his
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 and
                 Magnificence
                 ,
                 soon
                 proclaim'd
                 his
                 Fame
                 and
                 Renown
                 throughout
                 all
                 the
                 Corners
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 Ambassadors
                 in
                 crowds
                 from
                 all
                 Princes
                 that
                 had
                 heard
                 of
                 his
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 to
                 congratulate
                 his
                 great
                 Glory
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 view
                 of
                 his
                 more
                 than
                 
                   Regal
                   Magnificence
                
                 ;
                 considering
                 him
                 as
                 the
                 Miracle
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 his
                 Age
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 past
                 before
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 Person
                 that
                 testified
                 the
                 most
                 earnest
                 and
                 impatient
                 desire
                 to
                 see
                 Solomon
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 Ear-witness
                 of
                 his
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 Queen
                 of
                 Sheba
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 called
                 Aethiopia
                 ;
                 who
                 came
                 from
                 the
                 farthest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 South
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 whether
                 the
                 advantagious
                 and
                 stupendious
                 Reports
                 of
                 that
                 young
                 King
                 were
                 true
                 or
                 not
                 ?
                 She
                 came
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 with
                 a
                 vast
                 train
                 of
                 Guards
                 and
                 Attendants
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 numerous
                 Company
                 of
                 Camels
                 bearing
                 
                   Spices
                   ,
                   Gold
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   precious
                   Stones
                
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 she
                 made
                 a
                 Present
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 bestowing
                 upon
                 him
                 120
                 Talents
                 of
                 Gold
                 ,
                 which
                 amount
                 to
                 about
                 800000
                 
                   l.
                   Sterling
                
                 ,
                 besides
                 
                   Spices
                   ,
                   Perfumes
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   peecious
                   Stones
                
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 prodigious
                 value
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 great
                 and
                 wise
                 Queen
                 ,
                 after
                 she
                 had
                 taken
                 a
                 full
                 and
                 exact
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 unparallel'd
                 Magnificence
                 of
                 King
                 Solomon
                 ,
                 the
                 wisdom
                 of
                 his
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Sagacity
                 in
                 answering
                 Questions
                 ,
                 his
                 penetrating
                 insight
                 into
                 the
                 deepest
                 Mysteries
                 ;
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 his
                 House
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Meat
                 of
                 his
                 Table
                 ;
                 the
                 Attendance
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Ministers
                   ,
                   Officers
                
                 and
                 Servants
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 transcendent
                 Riches
                 of
                 their
                 Liveries
                 ;
                 their
                 Sitting
                 ;
                 his
                 Cupbearers
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 ascent
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 went
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 
                   House
                   of
                   the
                   LORD
                
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 quite
                 transported
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Scripture
                 expresseth
                 it
                 )
                 
                   there
                   remained
                   no
                   more
                   Spirit
                   in
                   her
                   :
                
                 And
                 addressing
                 her self
                 to
                 Solomon
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   find
                   now
                   it
                   was
                   true
                   ,
                   O
                   King
                   ,
                   what
                   was
                   reported
                   to
                   me
                   in
                   my
                   own
                   Country
                   ,
                   of
                   thy
                   Wisdom
                   and
                   Heroick
                   Acts
                   :
                   but
                   thy
                   Renown
                   so
                   far
                   surpassing
                   any
                   thing
                   that
                   ever
                   I
                   had
                   heard
                   of
                   ,
                   or
                   could
                   well
                   imagine
                   ,
                   it
                   also
                   surpast
                   my
                   belief
                   ,
                   till
                   now
                   ,
                   that
                   mine
                   own
                
                 Eyes
                 and
                 Ears
                 
                   have
                   convinced
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   one
                   half
                   has
                   not
                   been
                   told
                   me
                   of
                   thy
                
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 Grandeur
                 and
                 Magnificence
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   that
                   common
                   Fame
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   thought
                   had
                   been
                   too
                   lavish
                   in
                   setting
                   forth
                   thy
                   Praise
                   ,
                   has
                   indeed
                   detracted
                   from
                   and
                   obscured
                   thy
                
                 Glory
                 .
                 
                   Blessed
                   and
                   happy
                   are
                   these
                   thy
                
                 Officers
                 ,
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 and
                 Servants
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   stand
                   continually
                   before
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   hear
                   thy
                
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                   piercing
                   Sagacity
                   of
                   thy
                
                 Judgment
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   blessed
                   be
                   the
                
                 LORD
                 thy
                 GOD
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   delighted
                   in
                   thee
                   to
                   set
                   thee
                   on
                   the
                
                 Throne
                 of
                 Israel
                 .
                 
                   For
                   because
                   the
                
                 LORD
                 loved
                 Israel
                 ,
                 
                   therefore
                   made
                   he
                   thee
                
                 King
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   do
                
                 Judgment
                 and
                 Justice
                 
                   amongst
                   his
                
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 this
                 great
                 Queen
                 return'd
                 to
                 her
                 own
                 Country
                 with
                 joy
                 and
                 gladness
                 ,
                 being
                 fully
                 satisfied
                 with
                 what
                 she
                 had
                 heard
                 and
                 seen
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 with
                 the
                 Presents
                 she
                 received
                 from
                 Solomon
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Answer
                 of
                 all
                 her
                 Desires
                 and
                 Questions
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 full
                 content
                 of
                 her
                 Heart
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Fathers
                 tell
                 us
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   this
                
                 Princess
                 
                   was
                   a
                   lively
                   and
                   excellent
                   Emblem
                   of
                   the
                
                 Church
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   we
                   have
                   reason
                   to
                   fear
                   ,
                   that
                   (
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Words
                   of
                   our
                
                 Saviour
                 )
                 she
                 will
                 rise
                 up
                 in
                 Judgment
                 against
                 us
                 one
                 day
                 ;
                 for
                 whereas
                 she
                 did
                 not
                 think
                 much
                 to
                 come
                 from
                 the
                 utmost
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 to
                 hear
                 the
                 Wisdom
                 of
                 Solomon
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 strange
                 transport
                 of
                 Joy
                 and
                 Wonder
                 ,
                 pronounc'd
                 those
                 blessed
                 and
                 happy
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 being
                 near
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 serving
                 him
                 ;
                 We
                 Christians
                 
                   (
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   )
                   who
                   have
                
                 GOD
                 
                   for
                   our
                
                 Master
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Wisdom
                   of
                
                 JESUS
                 CHRIST
                 
                   for
                   our
                   Rule
                
                 ,
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Riches
                   and
                   Glory
                   of
                   it
                   for
                   our
                   Reward
                   ,
                   do
                   frequently
                   prefer
                
                 Men
                 before
                 GOD
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Wisdom
                   of
                   this
                
                 World
                 
                   before
                   that
                   of
                
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                   possession
                   of
                   the
                
                 Earth
                 ,
                 
                   before
                   that
                   of
                
                 Heaven
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Fall
                 of
                 Solomon
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Solomon
                   loving
                   many
                   strange
                   Women
                   ,
                   is
                   by
                   them
                   seduc'd
                   to
                   offer
                   Incense
                   to
                   Idols
                   .
                   His
                   Death
                   .
                
              
               
                 SOlomon
                 having
                 atchiev'd
                 so
                 many
                 great
                 and
                 wonderful
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 made
                 him
                 the
                 Wonder
                 of
                 the
                 Age
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 lived
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 came
                 after
                 ;
                 at
                 last
                 terminated
                 all
                 the
                 Glory
                 he
                 had
                 acquired
                 by
                 his
                 Wisdom
                 and
                 Vertue
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 shameful
                 End
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 Example
                 ,
                 much
                 more
                 remarkable
                 than
                 that
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Father
                   David
                
                 ,
                 teaches
                 us
                 ,
                 
                   Not
                   to
                   rely
                   upon
                   our selves
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   higher
                   we
                   are
                   raised
                   ,
                   the
                   more
                   to
                   apprehend
                   the
                   effects
                   of
                   our
                   own
                   weakness
                   .
                
              
               
                 We
                 see
                 Women
                 here
                 deceiving
                 the
                 wisest
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 corrupting
                 and
                 defiling
                 a
                 Heart
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 so
                 many
                 years
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Altar
                 from
                 whence
                 continually
                 ascended
                 the
                 Flames
                 of
                 
                   Divine
                   Love.
                
                 From
                 the
                 love
                 ▪
                 of
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 he
                 degenerated
                 to
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 Women
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 Women
                 to
                 Idolatry
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 700
                 Wives
                 Princesses
                 ,
                 and
                 300
                 Concubines
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 that
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 tho'
                 it
                 permitted
                 Plurality
                 of
                 Wives
                 ,
                 forbad
                 the
                 multiplying
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 such
                 an
                 excess
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 expresly
                 oppos'd
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 the
                 Daughters
                 of
                 strange
                 Nations
                 to
                 Wife
                 .
                 Having
                 built
                 a
                 Temple
                 to
                 the
                 
                   true
                   GOD
                
                 ,
                 he
                 now
                 builds
                 Temples
                 for
                 Idols
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 sinful
                 compliance
                 with
                 his
                 
                   Egyptian
                   ,
                   Moabitish
                   ,
                   Ammonitish
                   ,
                   Edomitish
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   Sidonian
                   Wives
                
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Pharaoh
                 ,
                 he
                 fails
                 to
                 flat
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 worshipping
                 their
                 Gods
                 and
                 Goddesses
                 ;
                 going
                 after
                 Ashtaroth
                 the
                 Goddess
                 of
                 the
                 Zidonians
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 Milcom
                 the
                 Abomination
                 of
                 the
                 Amorites
                 .
                 He
                 also
                 built
                 a
                 High-place
                 for
                 Chemosh
                 the
                 Abomination
                 of
                 Moab
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Hill
                 that
                 is
                 before
                 Jerusalem
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 Molech
                 the
                 Abomination
                 of
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 Ammon
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 like
                 Abominations
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 enormous
                 Crime
                 of
                 Solomon
                 ,
                 irritated
                 GOD
                 strangely
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 He
                 now
                 appeared
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 heretofore
                 ,
                 to
                 approve
                 of
                 his
                 Behaviour
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 promise
                 him
                 whatsoever
                 he
                 desired
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 witness
                 his
                 just
                 Indignation
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 having
                 so
                 wickedly
                 broke
                 his
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 shamefully
                 transgrest
                 his
                 
                   holy
                   Law
                
                 ,
                 assuring
                 him
                 he
                 would
                 rend
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 it
                 to
                 his
                 Servant
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 however
                 for
                 David's
                 sake
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 leave
                 his
                 Son
                 one
                 Tribe
                 .
              
               
                 Solomon
                 understanding
                 that
                 this
                 Servant
                 the
                 LORD
                 had
                 told
                 him
                 should
                 inherit
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 was
                 Jeroboam
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 brought
                 up
                 from
                 a
                 Youth
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 whom
                 Ahijah
                 the
                 Prophet
                 had
                 foretold
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 King
                 over
                 the
                 
                   Ten
                   Tribes
                
                 ,
                 did
                 his
                 endeavour
                 to
                 kill
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 obliged
                 Jeroboam
                 to
                 flee
                 to
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 desire
                 the
                 Protection
                 of
                 Shishak
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 that
                 Country
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 continued
                 till
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Solomon
                 ;
                 who
                 having
                 reigned
                 peaceably
                 forty
                 Years
                 ,
                 
                 died
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 above
                 sixty
                 Years
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 buried
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 David
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 Rehoboam
                 his
                 Son
                 reigned
                 in
                 his
                 stead
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 Solomon's
                 Fall
                 and
                 
                   Apostacy
                   were
                   fatal
                   to
                   himself
                   and
                   his
                   Posterity
                   ,
                   yet
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   of
                   great
                   use
                   and
                   advantage
                   to
                   those
                   who
                   shall
                   seriously
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   attention
                   ,
                   consider
                   of
                   it
                   with
                   the
                   Eyes
                   of
                
                 Faith.
                 
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   strange
                   thing
                   to
                   consider
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   who
                   had
                   been
                   a
                   Person
                   so
                   highly
                   beloved
                   ,
                   favoured
                   and
                   dignified
                   by
                
                 GOD
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   it
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   certainly
                   known
                   ,
                   whether
                   his
                   Condition
                   doth
                   not
                   deserve
                   more
                   to
                   be
                   lamented
                   and
                   deplored
                   ,
                   than
                   praised
                   or
                   commended
                   .
                   For
                   his
                
                 Sin
                 
                   is
                   certain
                   and
                   evident
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                
                 David's
                 
                   was
                   ;
                   but
                   this
                   is
                   the
                   difference
                   between
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   tho'
                   the
                
                 Father's
                 
                   Repentance
                   was
                   very
                   certain
                   from
                   express
                   Words
                   of
                
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   of
                   the
                
                 Son
                 
                   is
                   as
                   uncertain
                   and
                   doubtful
                   :
                   Though
                   many
                   have
                   supposed
                   the
                   Book
                   of
                
                 Ecclesiastes
                 
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   Retractation
                   of
                   his
                
                 Apostacy
                 ,
                 
                   written
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   left
                   to
                   Posterity
                   for
                   a
                   testimony
                   of
                   his
                
                 Repentance
                 .
              
               
                 
                   However
                   it
                   be
                   ,
                   this
                   dreadful
                   Example
                   ought
                   to
                   inspire
                   us
                   with
                   the
                   greatest
                   contempt
                   and
                   disesteem
                   of
                   all
                
                 worldly
                 Grandeur
                 ,
                 Pomp
                 ,
                 ●nd
                 Glory
                 ,
                 
                   yea
                   ,
                   tho'
                   we
                   should
                   receive
                   them
                   from
                   the
                   hand
                   of
                
                 GOD
                 
                   himself
                   ,
                   as
                   indeed
                
                 Solomon
                 
                   had
                   them
                   no
                   other
                   way
                   ;
                   especially
                   when
                   we
                   see
                   what
                   a
                   representation
                   he
                   himself
                   makes
                   of
                   them
                   in
                   his
                
                 Book
                 
                   now
                   mentioned
                   .
                   Surely
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   would
                   not
                   deceive
                   our selves
                   ,
                   we
                   must
                   prefer
                
                 Job's
                 Dunghil
                 before
                 Solomon's
                 Throne
                 ?
                 
                   because
                   in
                   the
                   former
                   we
                   see
                   the
                   Model
                   of
                   that
                   perfect
                
                 Patience
                 
                   which
                   crowns
                   all
                   the
                
                 Saints
                 ,
                 
                   whereas
                   in
                   the
                   other
                   we
                   see
                   the
                   Fall
                   of
                   a
                
                 Man
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   could
                   not
                   defend
                   himself
                   against
                   the
                   Poyson
                   of
                
                 Prosperity
                 and
                 Greatness
                 ,
                 
                   by
                   the
                   highest
                   dedegree
                   of
                
                 Wisdom
                 
                   that
                   ever
                   was
                   bestowed
                   upon
                
                 Man.
                 
              
               
                 
                 
                   107
                   Peter
                   Rycaut
                   of
                   King
                   Stephens
                   Castle
                   in
                   Ospring
                   in
                   Kent
                   
                     Esq.
                  
                   only
                   Son
                   &
                   heyre
                   to
                   Collonel
                   Philip
                   Rycaut
                   .
                   For
                   Advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke
                   ▪
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     108
                     The
                     R
                     t
                     ▪
                     Hon
                     ble
                     .
                     Francis
                     Viscount
                     Newport
                     ,
                     Baron
                     of
                     High
                     Arcall
                     L.
                     d.
                     Leiutenant
                     of
                     Shropshire
                     .
                     Treasurer
                     of
                     his
                     Ma
                     t
                     ys
                     .
                     House
                     hold
                     and
                     one
                     of
                     the
                     L
                     ds
                     .
                     of
                     their
                     Ma
                     t
                     ys
                     .
                     most
                     Hon
                     ble
                     Privy
                     Councell
                     &
                     .c
                     a.
                     For
                     y
                     e
                     Advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke
                     ▪
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                     ▪
                  
                
                 
                 REHOBOAM's
                 COUNSELLORS
                 .
              
               
                 
                   After
                   the
                   Death
                   of
                   Solomon
                   ,
                   his
                   Subjects
                   send
                   their
                   Deputies
                   to
                   Rehoboam
                   his
                   Son
                   ;
                   who
                   preferring
                   the
                   Counsel
                   of
                   his
                   
                     young
                     Men
                  
                   before
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   
                     old
                     Men
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   been
                   of
                   Counsel
                   to
                   his
                   Father
                   ,
                   thereby
                   loseth
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Israel
                   .
                
              
               
                 AS
                 soon
                 as
                 Solomon
                 was
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Son
                 Rehoboam
                 was
                 seated
                 on
                 his
                 Throne
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 Congregation
                 of
                 Israel
                 having
                 sent
                 for
                 Jeroboam
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 was
                 fled
                 into
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 appeared
                 before
                 King
                 Rehoboam
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 a
                 mitigation
                 of
                 the
                 Taxes
                 his
                 Father
                 Solomon
                 had
                 laid
                 upon
                 them
                 .
                 Rehoboam
                 desired
                 three
                 days
                 to
                 consider
                 of
                 their
                 Demand
                 ,
                 and
                 accordingly
                 he
                 first
                 advised
                 with
                 the
                 old
                 Men
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Father's
                   Counsel
                
                 ;
                 who
                 with
                 one
                 consent
                 advised
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 a
                 favourable
                 Answer
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 off
                 from
                 them
                 the
                 Grievances
                 and
                 Burthens
                 they
                 complained
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 were
                 so
                 uneasie
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 representing
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 thus
                 gaining
                 their
                 Affections
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 fail
                 ever
                 after
                 to
                 continue
                 Master
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 this
                 young
                 Prince
                 forsaking
                 this
                 good
                 Advice
                 of
                 the
                 
                   old
                   Men
                
                 ,
                 consulted
                 the
                 
                   young
                   Men
                
                 that
                 were
                 grown
                 up
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 who
                 advised
                 him
                 to
                 answer
                 the
                 People
                 roughly
                 ,
                 threatning
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 must
                 expect
                 to
                 be
                 governed
                 by
                 him
                 with
                 more
                 severity
                 than
                 his
                 Father
                 had
                 ever
                 done
                 ;
                 that
                 his
                 
                   little
                   Finger
                
                 should
                 be
                 thicker
                 than
                 his
                 
                   Father's
                   Loins
                
                 ;
                 that
                 whereas
                 his
                 Father
                 did
                 chastise
                 them
                 with
                 Whips
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 chastise
                 them
                 with
                 Scorpions
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 lessening
                 their
                 Burthens
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 resolved
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 to
                 increase
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Scripture
                 observes
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 hapned
                 by
                 a
                 special
                 disposal
                 and
                 permission
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 who
                 suffer'd
                 Rehoboam
                 thus
                 blindly
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 rash
                 and
                 giddy
                 Counsel
                 of
                 the
                 
                   young
                   Men
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 reject
                 the
                 good
                 and
                 seasonable
                 Advice
                 of
                 the
                 
                   old
                   Men
                
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 perform
                 the
                 Word
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 spoken
                 by
                 Ahijah
                 the
                 Shilonite
                 ,
                 unto
                 Jeroboam
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Nebat
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 King
                 over
                 Israel
                 .
                 For
                 all
                 the
                 People
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 received
                 this
                 churlish
                 and
                 unwelcome
                 Answer
                 from
                 their
                 new
                 King
                 ,
                 revolted
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 protesting
                 they
                 would
                 never
                 own
                 him
                 for
                 their
                 Prince
                 .
              
               
                 Rehoboam
                 perceiving
                 (
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 too
                 late
                 )
                 the
                 ill
                 effect
                 of
                 his
                 rash
                 and
                 indiscreet
                 Behaviour
                 ,
                 sent
                 Adoram
                 his
                 Treasurer
                 to
                 endeavour
                 to
                 pacifie
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 offer
                 them
                 better
                 Terms
                 :
                 But
                 his
                 Subjects
                 Minds
                 were
                 so
                 exasperated
                 by
                 the
                 outragious
                 Reception
                 and
                 Answer
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 them
                 ;
                 that
                 instead
                 of
                 hearkning
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 perswaded
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 stoned
                 him
                 to
                 death
                 :
                 The
                 Report
                 of
                 which
                 no
                 sooner
                 came
                 to
                 
                   Rehoboam's
                   Ear
                
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 immediately
                 got
                 up
                 into
                 his
                 Chariot
                 and
                 fled
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 himself
                 also
                 should
                 have
                 fallen
                 a
                 Victim
                 to
                 their
                 Rage
                 and
                 Fury
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 all
                 Israel
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 Ten
                 Tribes
                 )
                 revolted
                 from
                 Rehoboam
                 ,
                 and
                 proclaimed
                 Jeroboam
                 King
                 over
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 Rehoboam
                 had
                 raised
                 an
                 Army
                 of
                 180000
                 chosen
                 Men
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Tribes
                 of
                 Judah
                 and
                 Benjamin
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 GOD
                 kept
                 true
                 to
                 his
                 Worship
                 ,
                 and
                 faithful
                 to
                 their
                 King
                 )
                 to
                 fight
                 against
                 Israel
                 ,
                 and
                 reduce
                 them
                 to
                 his
                 Obedience
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 
                   Arms
                   ,
                   GOD
                
                 sent
                 Shemajah
                 the
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 to
                 charge
                 Rehoboam
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 Judah
                 and
                 Benjamin
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 fight
                 against
                 Israel
                 ,
                 because
                 what
                 had
                 hapned
                 was
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 foretold
                 by
                 his
                 Prophet
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 pass
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 that
                 famous
                 Rent
                 and
                 Division
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Israel
                 from
                 that
                 of
                 Judah
                 ,
                 which
                 continued
                 so
                 long
                 after
                 through
                 many
                 Ages
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 lasting
                 Monument
                 of
                 the
                 Folly
                 of
                 a
                 young
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 lost
                 that
                 by
                 his
                 Rashness
                 and
                 Indiscretion
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 might
                 easily
                 have
                 preserved
                 by
                 his
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 GOD
                 also
                 made
                 it
                 appear
                 by
                 this
                 remarkable
                 Instance
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 Master
                 of
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 inspires
                 them
                 with
                 good
                 or
                 ill
                 Advice
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 Subjects
                 either
                 of
                 his
                 Mercy
                 and
                 Goodness
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 his
                 Wrath
                 and
                 Severity
                 .
              
               
                 
                   We
                   see
                   here
                   the
                   wisest
                   of
                   all
                
                 Kings
                 ,
                 
                   leaving
                   his
                
                 Kingdom
                 
                   in
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   a
                   stupid
                   and
                   indiscreet
                   Son
                   ,
                
                 GOD
                 
                   being
                   resolved
                   visibly
                   to
                   punish
                   the
                
                 Father
                 
                   in
                   his
                
                 Son
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   to
                   avenge
                   the
                   Disorders
                   and
                   Sins
                   of
                
                 Solomon's
                 
                   old
                   Age
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Folly
                   and
                   Rashness
                   of
                
                 Rehoboam's
                 Youth
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 THE
                 DISOBEDINT
                 PROPHET
                 .
              
               
                 
                   A
                   Prophet
                   sent
                   by
                   GOD
                   to
                   reprove
                   Jeroboam
                   for
                   his
                   Wickedness
                   and
                   Idolatry
                   ,
                   is
                   kill'd
                   by
                   a
                   Lion
                   for
                   disobeying
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   the
                   LORD
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   charged
                   him
                   neither
                   to
                   eat
                   nor
                   drink
                   in
                   that
                   place
                   .
                
              
               
                 JEroboam
                 s●eing
                 himself
                 King
                 over
                 the
                 Ten
                 Tribes
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 gave
                 us
                 an
                 Instance
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   irreligious
                
                 Princes
                 
                   do
                   often
                   prefer
                   Reasons
                   of
                
                 State
                 
                   before
                   the
                   Concerns
                   of
                
                 Religion
                 .
                 
                 For
                 this
                 
                   Prophane
                   Prince
                
                 considering
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 his
                 Subjects
                 should
                 continue
                 to
                 go
                 up
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 to
                 worship
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 offer
                 Sacrifices
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 probably
                 within
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 he
                 prevail'd
                 upon
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 Obedience
                 of
                 their
                 lawful
                 King
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 redound
                 to
                 his
                 inevitable
                 ruin
                 ,
                 he
                 (
                 to
                 prevent
                 this
                 )
                 resolved
                 to
                 make
                 two
                 Calves
                 of
                 Gold
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 set
                 up
                 at
                 Bethel
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 at
                 Dan
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 in
                 presence
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 People
                 declared
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 were
                 the
                 Gods
                 that
                 had
                 brought
                 them
                 up
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Egypt
                 .
                 He
                 also
                 erected
                 Altars
                 to
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 Magnificence
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavour'd
                 to
                 establish
                 the
                 Worship
                 of
                 these
                 his
                 Idols
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 might
                 be
                 in
                 imitation
                 of
                 the
                 Service
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 GOD
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 it
                 hapned
                 ,
                 as
                 Jeroboam
                 was
                 offering
                 Incense
                 on
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 Altars
                 in
                 
                   Bethel
                   ,
                   GOD
                
                 sent
                 a
                 Prophet
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 addressing
                 his
                 Words
                 to
                 the
                 Altar
                 ,
                 prophesied
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 That
                 a
                 Child
                 who
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 born
                 of
                 the
                 Race
                 of
                 David
                 ,
                 named
                 Josiah
                 ,
                 should
                 kill
                 and
                 offer
                 upon
                 that
                 Altar
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Priests
                 that
                 offered
                 Incense
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 a
                 sign
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 should
                 certainly
                 come
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 the
                 Altar
                 should
                 be
                 rent
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ashes
                 upon
                 it
                 poured
                 forth
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 instant
                 as
                 it
                 also
                 hapned
                 .
                 Which
                 denunciation
                 of
                 the
                 Prophet
                 was
                 accordingly
                 accomplished
                 by
                 Josiah
                 250
                 years
                 after
                 .
              
               
                 Jeroboam
                 could
                 not
                 endure
                 this
                 holy
                 liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 who
                 prophesied
                 against
                 the
                 Altar
                 he
                 himself
                 had
                 erected
                 ,
                 and
                 putting
                 forth
                 his
                 Hand
                 ,
                 he
                 ordered
                 his
                 Officers
                 to
                 lay
                 hold
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 Hand
                 was
                 immediately
                 withered
                 and
                 dried
                 up
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 draw
                 it
                 in
                 again
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 Jeroboam
                 greatly
                 humbled
                 by
                 this
                 remarkable
                 instance
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Divine
                   Vengeance
                
                 ,
                 entreated
                 the
                 Prophet
                 by
                 his
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 to
                 obtain
                 his
                 Cure
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 so
                 justly
                 had
                 smitten
                 him
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Man
                 of
                 God
                 having
                 besought
                 the
                 LORD
                 for
                 Jeroboam
                 ,
                 his
                 Hand
                 was
                 restored
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 the
                 King
                 desired
                 the
                 Man
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 home
                 with
                 him
                 and
                 refresh
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 afterward
                 he
                 would
                 send
                 him
                 home
                 with
                 a
                 Reward
                 ;
                 which
                 the
                 Prophet
                 utterly
                 refused
                 ,
                 declaring
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 LORD
                 had
                 expresly
                 forbid
                 him
                 to
                 eat
                 or
                 drink
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 the
                 Man
                 of
                 GOD
                 was
                 returning
                 homewards
                 ,
                 an
                 old
                 Prophet
                 that
                 dwelt
                 at
                 Bethel
                 having
                 understood
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Words
                 he
                 had
                 denounced
                 against
                 the
                 
                   Altar
                   Jeroboam
                
                 had
                 set
                 up
                 ,
                 he
                 sadled
                 his
                 Ass
                 and
                 went
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 found
                 him
                 sitting
                 under
                 an
                 Oak
                 ,
                 desired
                 him
                 to
                 go
                 home
                 with
                 him
                 and
                 eat
                 Bread
                 ;
                 which
                 when
                 the
                 Man
                 of
                 GOD
                 had
                 refused
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 charged
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 by
                 GOD
                 himself
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 answered
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   am
                   a
                
                 Prophet
                 
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                
                 Angel
                 
                   commanded
                   me
                   to
                   bring
                   you
                   back
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   might
                   eat
                   with
                   me
                   and
                   refresh
                   your self
                   .
                
                 And
                 with
                 this
                 Lie
                 he
                 made
                 the
                 Man
                 of
                 GOD
                 come
                 back
                 with
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 House
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 sitting
                 at
                 Table
                 ,
                 and
                 eating
                 together
                 ,
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 old
                 Prophet
                 (
                 that
                 had
                 seduced
                 the
                 Man
                 of
                 GOD
                 )
                 and
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   because
                   he
                   had
                   disobeyed
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   the
                
                 LORD
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   had
                   eaten
                   contrary
                   to
                   his
                   express
                   Command
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   buried
                   with
                   his
                
                 Fathers
                 .
                 Which
                 hapned
                 accordingly
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 the
                 Man
                 of
                 GOD
                 was
                 returning
                 to
                 Judah
                 on
                 the
                 old
                 
                   Prophets
                   Ass
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Lion
                 met
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 and
                 slew
                 him
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 farther
                 devouring
                 his
                 dead
                 body
                 ,
                 or
                 touching
                 the
                 Ass.
                 
              
               
                 St.
                 Gregory
                 observes
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   probably
                   this
                
                 Man
                 of
                 GOD
                 
                   had
                   taken
                   some
                   secret
                   Complacency
                   and
                   delight
                   in
                   the
                   great
                   things
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   done
                   ,
                   in
                   afflicting
                   the
                
                 King
                 
                   with
                   so
                   sudden
                   a
                   Stroke
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   suddenly
                   healing
                   him
                   again
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   in
                   speaking
                   to
                   him
                   with
                   so
                   great
                   liberty
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   this
                
                 Vain-glory
                 
                   wherewith
                   he
                   was
                   elevated
                   ,
                   had
                   so
                   over-clouded
                   and
                   darkned
                   his
                
                 Soul
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   instead
                   of
                   obeying
                   without
                   dispute
                   the
                
                 Word
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 LORD
                 (
                 
                   or
                   without
                   putting
                   his
                   own
                   Interpretation
                   upon
                   an
                   express
                   Command
                   of
                
                 GOD
                 )
                 
                   he
                   suffered
                   himself
                   to
                   be
                   deceived
                   by
                   the
                
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   prov'd
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   his
                   death
                
                 ;
                 GOD
                 
                   resolving
                   to
                   inflict
                   this
                   short
                   punishment
                   upon
                   his
                
                 Body
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   his
                
                 Soul
                 
                   might
                   be
                   eternally
                   saved
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   109
                   Edward
                   Hubbald
                   of
                   the
                   Tower
                   of
                   London
                   Gentleman
                   .
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke
                   ▪
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     110
                     Thomas
                     smith
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     Tower
                     of
                     London
                     Gentleman
                     For
                     advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke
                     ▪
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plat●
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 ZIMRI
                 BURNT
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Zimri
                   conspiring
                   against
                   Elah
                   ,
                   the
                   fourth
                   King
                   of
                   Israel
                   ,
                   is
                   besieged
                   by
                   Omri
                   in
                   Tirzah
                   ,
                   and
                   seeing
                   the
                   City
                   taken
                   ,
                   retires
                   to
                   the
                   Palace
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   burns
                   himself
                   .
                
              
               
                 JEroboam
                 having
                 reign'd
                 22
                 years
                 ,
                 died
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 time
                 by
                 his
                 wicked
                 Policy
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Apostacy
                 and
                 Idolatry
                 of
                 the
                 ten
                 Tribes
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Golden
                   Calves
                
                 he
                 had
                 set
                 up
                 at
                 Dan
                 and
                 Bethel
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 superstitious
                 Will-worship
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 established
                 and
                 annexed
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 continual
                 Wars
                 with
                 Rehoboam
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 revolted
                 .
                 After
                 his
                 Death
                 ,
                 Nadab
                 his
                 Son
                 succeeded
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 reigned
                 only
                 two
                 years
                 :
                 For
                 Baasha
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Ahijah
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Tribe
                 of
                 Issachar
                 ,
                 conspired
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 him
                 at
                 Gibbethon
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 besieging
                 that
                 City
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 contenting
                 himself
                 therewith
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 and
                 slew
                 all
                 
                   Jeroboam's
                   House
                
                 ,
                 without
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 sparing
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 denounced
                 against
                 Jeroboam
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Mouth
                 of
                 Ahijah
                 the
                 Prophet
                 .
              
               
                 Baasha
                 being
                 thus
                 elevated
                 to
                 the
                 Throne
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Murther
                 of
                 his
                 Sovereign
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Family
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 wage
                 cruel
                 Wars
                 against
                 Asa
                 the
                 good
                 King
                 of
                 Judah
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 Abijam
                 ,
                 who
                 succeeded
                 Rehoboam
                 his
                 Father
                 .
                 But
                 GOD
                 willing
                 to
                 recompence
                 the
                 Devotion
                 and
                 Piety
                 of
                 this
                 good
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 treading
                 in
                 the
                 Steps
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 David
                 ,
                 removed
                 the
                 Sodomites
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 destroyed
                 the
                 Idols
                 his
                 Father
                 Abijam
                 had
                 set
                 up
                 ,
                 made
                 him
                 victorious
                 against
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 against
                 Baasha
                 King
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 in
                 continual
                 War
                 with
                 this
                 good
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 followed
                 the
                 wicked
                 Examples
                 of
                 his
                 two
                 Predecessors
                 ,
                 Jeroboam
                 and
                 Nadab
                 .
              
               
                 Wherefore
                 also
                 Jehu
                 the
                 Prophet
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 was
                 sent
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 denounce
                 his
                 Anger
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 continuing
                 in
                 the
                 Wickedness
                 of
                 Jeroboam
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Nebat
                 ,
                 who
                 caused
                 Israel
                 to
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 his
                 Posterity
                 should
                 be
                 destroy'd
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 nought
                 ,
                 like
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 destroyed
                 that
                 of
                 
                   Jeroboam
                   ;
                   Baasha
                
                 who
                 died
                 soon
                 after
                 this
                 Denunciation
                 of
                 the
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 to
                 his
                 Son
                 Elah
                 ,
                 who
                 began
                 his
                 Reign
                 with
                 the
                 Murther
                 of
                 Jehu
                 the
                 Prophet
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Words
                 of
                 his
                 Prophecy
                 ,
                 declared
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Ruin
                 of
                 his
                 Posterity
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 hastned
                 the
                 fulfilling
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 reigned
                 only
                 two
                 years
                 ,
                 Zimri
                 (
                 the
                 Commander
                 in
                 chief
                 over
                 one
                 half
                 of
                 his
                 Chariots
                 )
                 conspired
                 against
                 him
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 Tirzah
                 ,
                 drinking
                 himself
                 drunk
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 
                   Arzah
                   ,
                   Steward
                
                 of
                 his
                 Houshold
                 .
              
               
                 Zimri
                 by
                 his
                 treacherous
                 Cruelty
                 having
                 obtain'd
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 destroy'd
                 all
                 the
                 Family
                 of
                 Baasha
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 Kinsfolk
                 and
                 Friends
                 ,
                 without
                 sparing
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 long
                 enjoy
                 the
                 Dignity
                 he
                 had
                 purchased
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 Blood
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Israelites
                 having
                 understood
                 what
                 Zimri
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 made
                 Omri
                 their
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 immediately
                 went
                 and
                 besieged
                 Zimri
                 in
                 Tirzah
                 ,
                 and
                 soon
                 after
                 having
                 made
                 himself
                 Master
                 thereof
                 ,
                 when
                 Zimri
                 saw
                 that
                 he
                 must
                 inevitably
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 his
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 he
                 became
                 no
                 less
                 cruel
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 than
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 to
                 his
                 Master
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Family
                 ;
                 for
                 setting
                 fire
                 to
                 his
                 Palace
                 ,
                 he
                 burnt
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 belong'd
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 thus
                 avenging
                 upon
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 Posterity
                 the
                 Murther
                 of
                 his
                 Lord
                 and
                 Master
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 whole
                 House
                 .
                 
                   All
                   which
                
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Scripture
                 observes
                 )
                 
                   hapned
                   unto
                   him
                   for
                   the
                
                 Sins
                 
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   committed
                   in
                   doing
                   Evil
                   in
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   the
                
                 Lord
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   walking
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   of
                
                 Jeroboam
                 
                   and
                   his
                
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 
                   whereby
                   he
                   made
                
                 Israel
                 
                   to
                   sin
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   GOD
                   made
                   it
                   appear
                   by
                   this
                   Example
                   ,
                   how
                   hateful
                   and
                   abominable
                
                 Tyrants
                 
                   are
                   in
                   his
                   sight
                   :
                   He
                   who
                   might
                   have
                   liv'd
                   happily
                   ,
                   could
                   he
                   have
                   contented
                   himself
                   with
                   the
                   degree
                   of
                   Honour
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   his
                
                 Services
                 
                   and
                   the
                   Favour
                   of
                   his
                
                 Prince
                 
                   had
                   rais'd
                   him
                   ,
                   became
                   most
                   fatally
                   miserable
                   ,
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   his
                   Ambition
                   prompted
                   him
                   to
                   aspire
                   to
                   the
                
                 Crown
                 ,
                 
                   by
                   the
                   Murther
                   of
                   his
                
                 Lord
                 and
                 Master
                 :
                 
                   For
                   in
                   seven
                   days
                   time
                   he
                   lost
                   both
                   his
                
                 Life
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   so
                   unjustly
                   and
                   cruelly
                   usurped
                   ;
                   and
                   his
                
                 Conscience
                 
                   flying
                   in
                   his
                   Face
                   ,
                   and
                   reproaching
                   him
                   for
                   his
                
                 Crime
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   condemn'd
                   himself
                   to
                   the
                
                 Fire
                 ,
                 
                   together
                   with
                   his
                   whole
                
                 Posterity
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   exterminate
                   a
                
                 Race
                 
                   so
                   impious
                   towards
                
                 GOD
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   faithless
                   to
                   their
                
                 Prince
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 ELIJAH
                 FED
                 BY
                 RAVENS
                 .
              
               
                 
                   GOD
                   having
                   smitten
                   the
                   Land
                   of
                   Israel
                   with
                   Drought
                   for
                   three
                   years
                   together
                   ,
                   sends
                   the
                   Prophet
                   Elijah
                   to
                   the
                   
                     Brook
                     Cherith
                  
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   is
                   fed
                   by
                   two
                   Ravens
                   .
                
              
               
                 OMRI
                 being
                 thus
                 peaceably
                 possest
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 Israel
                 by
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Zimri
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 burnt
                 himself
                 ,
                 reigned
                 12
                 years
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 left
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 to
                 his
                 Son
                 Ahab
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 Scripture
                 gives
                 this
                 Testimony
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   did
                   evil
                   in
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   the
                
                 LORD
                 ,
                 
                   above
                   all
                   that
                   were
                   before
                   him
                   ,
                
                 his
                 natural
                 Wickedness
                 and
                 Impiety
                 being
                 much
                 increased
                 by
                 his
                 Marriage
                 with
                 Jezabel
                 ,
                 Daughter
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Zidon
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 wicked
                 Prince
                 carrying
                 his
                 enormous
                 Crimes
                 to
                 that
                 height
                 of
                 Impiety
                 ,
                 which
                 none
                 of
                 his
                 Predecessors
                 had
                 ever
                 yet
                 arrived
                 to
                 ,
                 GOD
                 sent
                 his
                 Prophet
                 Elijah
                 to
                 denounce
                 his
                 Judgment
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 assuring
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 LORD
                 would
                 punish
                 his
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 by
                 bereaving
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 Rain
                 and
                 Dew
                 of
                 Heaven
                 for
                 three
                 years
                 together
                 .
              
               
                 During
                 this
                 time
                 of
                 Drought
                 and
                 Scarcity
                 ,
                 GOD
                 sent
                 Elijah
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Brook
                   Cherith
                
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 took
                 care
                 to
                 feed
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 ministry
                 of
                 two
                 Ravens
                 ,
                 who
                 brought
                 him
                 Bread
                 and
                 Flesh
                 twice
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 Morning
                 and
                 Evening
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 long
                 continued
                 Drought
                 having
                 at
                 length
                 dried
                 up
                 the
                 Brook
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 wanted
                 Water
                 to
                 drink
                 ,
                 GOD
                 commanded
                 him
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 Zarephath
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 lodge
                 there
                 with
                 a
                 
                   Widow
                   Woman
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 commanded
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 of
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Elijah
                 obeyed
                 the
                 Divine
                 Command
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 near
                 to
                 the
                 Gate
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 he
                 met
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Widow
                   Woman
                
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 LORD
                 had
                 directed
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 gathering
                 of
                 Sticks
                 ,
                 and
                 prayed
                 her
                 to
                 fetch
                 him
                 a
                 little
                 Water
                 to
                 drink
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 she
                 was
                 going
                 to
                 fetch
                 some
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 called
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 her
                 to
                 bring
                 a
                 bit
                 of
                 Bread
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Woman
                 told
                 him
                 she
                 had
                 not
                 a
                 bit
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 nor
                 indeed
                 any
                 thing
                 besides
                 an
                 handful
                 of
                 Meal
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 small
                 remainder
                 of
                 Oil
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 gathering
                 some
                 Sticks
                 ,
                 to
                 bake
                 a
                 Cake
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 and
                 her
                 Son
                 might
                 eat
                 it
                 for
                 their
                 last
                 Meal
                 ,
                 and
                 dye
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 this
                 
                   Holy
                   Prophet
                
                 ,
                 who
                 on
                 this
                 occasion
                 was
                 an
                 illustrious
                 Instance
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 GOD
                 sends
                 his
                 Prophets
                 and
                 Servants
                 to
                 any
                 House
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 rather
                 with
                 design
                 to
                 heap
                 Blessings
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 so
                 kind
                 as
                 to
                 receive
                 them
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 procure
                 Relief
                 or
                 Comfort
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 wished
                 his
                 Hostess
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 first
                 a
                 little
                 Cake
                 for
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 Flour
                 she
                 had
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 it
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 afterwards
                 she
                 might
                 prepare
                 the
                 like
                 for
                 her self
                 and
                 Son
                 ;
                 assuring
                 her
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Meal
                 should
                 not
                 waste
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Cruse
                 of
                 Oil
                 fail
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 the
                 LORD
                 should
                 send
                 Rain
                 again
                 upon
                 the
                 Earth
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 good
                 Widow
                 was
                 transported
                 with
                 Joy
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 this
                 great
                 Miracle
                 wrought
                 ,
                 as
                 Elijah
                 had
                 foretold
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 her
                 Faith
                 also
                 contributed
                 ;
                 and
                 't
                 is
                 the
                 more
                 observable
                 ,
                 that
                 notwithstanding
                 she
                 was
                 an
                 
                   Idolatrous
                   Woman
                
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 willing
                 in
                 her
                 great
                 Necessity
                 and
                 Want
                 to
                 relieve
                 this
                 
                   Holy
                   Prophet
                
                 ,
                 even
                 before
                 she
                 served
                 her self
                 ,
                 when
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 his
                 own
                 Countrymen
                 persecuted
                 him
                 ;
                 being
                 a
                 Figure
                 herein
                 of
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 embracing
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Jews
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 (
                 by
                 Unbelief
                 )
                 rejected
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 her
                 only
                 Son
                 hapning
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ;
                 cast
                 her
                 into
                 extrream
                 Sorrow
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 she
                 complained
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 passion
                 and
                 bitterness
                 to
                 that
                 
                   Holy
                   Prophet
                
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 touch'd
                 with
                 her
                 Grief
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 the
                 
                   dead
                   Child
                
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 laid
                 it
                 upon
                 his
                 Bed
                 ,
                 he
                 stretched
                 himself
                 3
                 times
                 upon
                 the
                 
                   dead
                   Body
                
                 ,
                 applying
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 his
                 Body
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Child
                 ;
                 and
                 cried
                 unto
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 to
                 let
                 his
                 
                   Soul
                   come
                   into
                   him
                   again
                
                 ;
                 which
                 hapning
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 he
                 restored
                 him
                 alive
                 to
                 his
                 Mother
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Miracle
                 of
                 Elijah
                 
                   contains
                   an
                   excellent
                   representation
                   of
                   the
                   holy
                   Mystery
                   of
                   the
                
                 Incarnation
                 ,
                 
                   wherein
                   the
                   Divine
                   living
                
                 Body
                 
                   was
                   applied
                   to
                   our
                   dead
                
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   quicken
                   them
                   from
                   the
                
                 death
                 of
                 Sin
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   live
                   the
                
                 life
                 of
                 Righteousness
                 and
                 Holiness
                 .
              
               
                 
                   This
                   proceeding
                   of
                   the
                
                 Prophet
                 
                   contains
                   also
                   an
                   admirable
                   Lesson
                   for
                   the
                
                 Pastors
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Church
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   proportion
                   themselves
                   to
                   the
                   littleness
                   of
                   their
                
                 Hearers
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   condescend
                   to
                   their
                   Weakness
                
                 ;
                 to
                 measure
                 themselves
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   for
                   so
                   the
                
                 Hebrew
                 
                   word
                   signifies
                   ,
                   by
                   dispensing
                   the
                   Truths
                   of
                   the
                
                 Gospel
                 
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   able
                   to
                   bear
                   and
                   digest
                   them
                   .
                
                 Elijah
                 
                   proportioned
                   the
                   posture
                   of
                   his
                
                 Body
                 
                   to
                   the
                
                 littleness
                 of
                 the
                 Child
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   it
                   was
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   raise
                   it
                   to
                   life
                   again
                   .
                   Thus
                   the
                
                 Ministers
                 
                   may
                   allay
                   and
                   temper
                   the
                   high
                   Truths
                   of
                   the
                
                 Gospel
                 
                   in
                   condescension
                   to
                   the
                   Weak
                   ;
                   but
                   all
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   raise
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   to
                   sink
                   and
                   fall
                   down
                   with
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   111
                   William
                   We●ett
                   of
                   S
                   t
                   ▪
                   Margarets
                   Westminster
                   in
                   Middlesex
                   Gent.
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke.
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     112
                     White
                     Titchborne
                     of
                     Aldershot
                     in
                     Hantshire
                     
                       Esq
                    
                     ▪
                     descended
                     of
                     the
                     antient
                     family
                     of
                     Titchborne
                     of
                     Titchborne
                     in
                     the
                     said
                     County
                     .
                     For
                     advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke
                     ▪
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 ELIJAH's
                 SACRIFICE
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Elijah
                   having
                   given
                   the
                   People
                   a
                   convincing
                   Proof
                   of
                   the
                   
                     true
                     GOD
                  
                   ,
                   by
                   bringing
                   down
                   Fire
                   from
                   Heaven
                   to
                   consume
                   his
                   Sacrifice
                   ,
                   commands
                   them
                   to
                   kill
                   the
                   
                     450
                     Priests
                  
                   of
                   Baal
                   .
                
              
               
                 WHilst
                 the
                 Prophet
                 Elijah
                 was
                 safely
                 lodg'd
                 with
                 the
                 Widow
                 of
                 
                   Zarephath
                   ,
                   Ahab
                
                 and
                 Jezabel
                 were
                 making
                 great
                 search
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 put
                 him
                 to
                 death
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 find
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 discharged
                 their
                 Fury
                 upon
                 all
                 the
                 Prophets
                 they
                 could
                 meet
                 with
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 when
                 the
                 time
                 was
                 come
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 LORD
                 in
                 pity
                 to
                 Israel
                 resolved
                 to
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 this
                 terrible
                 Drought
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 lasted
                 three
                 years
                 ,
                 he
                 commanded
                 Elijah
                 to
                 go
                 and
                 shew
                 himself
                 to
                 Ahab
                 .
                 And
                 accordingly
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 present
                 himself
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 meeting
                 with
                 Obadiah
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 
                   Ahab's
                   High
                   Steward
                
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Man
                 fearing
                 GOD
                 ,
                 he
                 bad
                 him
                 go
                 and
                 tell
                 Ahab
                 he
                 was
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 he
                 might
                 speak
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 Obadiah
                 testifying
                 his
                 Fear
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 
                   Spirit
                   of
                   GOD
                
                 might
                 transport
                 him
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 whilst
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 deliver
                 his
                 Message
                 to
                 his
                 Lord
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 left
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 King's
                 Fury
                 ;
                 Elijah
                 assured
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 needed
                 not
                 fear
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 resolved
                 to
                 shew
                 himself
                 to
                 Ahab
                 that
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 Obadiah
                 having
                 delivered
                 his
                 Message
                 to
                 Ahab
                 ,
                 he
                 immediately
                 came
                 to
                 meet
                 Elijah
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 saw
                 him
                 ,
                 told
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 bitterness
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Troubles
                 and
                 Miseries
                 of
                 Israel
                 .
                 But
                 Elijah
                 ,
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 daunted
                 with
                 the
                 Words
                 or
                 Presence
                 of
                 this
                 wicked
                 King
                 ,
                 answered
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Fire
                
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 his
                 peculiar
                 Gift
                 )
                 and
                 said
                 ;
                 
                   'T
                   is
                   not
                   I
                   that
                   trouble
                
                 Israel
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   thou
                
                 ,
                 O
                 King
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   thy
                
                 Father's
                 House
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   have
                   forsaken
                   the
                   living
                
                 GOD
                 ,
                 to
                 sacrifice
                 to
                 Baal
                 :
                 
                   Now
                   therefore
                   gather
                   to
                   me
                   all
                
                 Israel
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                
                 Prophets
                 of
                 Baal
                 at
                 Mount
                 Carmel
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 being
                 perform'd
                 by
                 Ahab
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 not
                 resist
                 the
                 Spirit
                 that
                 spake
                 in
                 Elijah
                 ,
                 that
                 Prophet
                 demanded
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 with
                 a
                 
                   fiery
                   Zeal
                   ,
                   How
                   long
                   halt
                   ye
                   between
                   two
                   Opinions
                   ?
                   If
                   the
                
                 Lord
                 be
                 God
                 ,
                 
                   follow
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   if
                
                 Baal
                 be
                 God
                 ,
                 
                   then
                   follow
                   him
                   .
                   Behold
                
                 (
                 continued
                 he
                 )
                 
                   I
                   am
                   left
                   alone
                   of
                   all
                   the
                
                 Prophets
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Lord
                 ,
                 
                   at
                   a
                   time
                   when
                
                 Baal's
                 Prophets
                 are
                 450.
                 
                 And
                 then
                 addressing
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 Priests
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Take
                   a
                
                 Bullock
                 
                   and
                   dress
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   lay
                   it
                   on
                   the
                
                 Altar
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   without
                
                 Fire
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   I
                   will
                   take
                   another
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   ;
                   and
                   call
                   ye
                   on
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   your
                
                 God
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   I
                   will
                   call
                   on
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   the
                
                 LORD
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   let
                   the
                
                 God
                 
                   that
                   answers
                   by
                   sending
                
                 Fire
                 from
                 Heaven
                 
                   to
                   consume
                   the
                
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 
                   be
                   own'd
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   true
                
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 All
                 Israel
                 approving
                 of
                 this
                 just
                 Proposal
                 of
                 Elijah
                 ,
                 the
                 Priests
                 of
                 Baal
                 began
                 to
                 dress
                 their
                 Bullock
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 laid
                 it
                 on
                 the
                 Altar
                 ,
                 they
                 called
                 upon
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Baal
                 from
                 Morning
                 to
                 Noon
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 O
                 Baal
                 
                   hear
                   us
                
                 !
                 but
                 without
                 receiving
                 any
                 Answer
                 ;
                 which
                 gave
                 occasion
                 to
                 Elijah
                 in
                 a
                 holy
                 Zeal
                 ,
                 to
                 mock
                 and
                 deride
                 them
                 ;
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   Cry
                   louder
                   ,
                   for
                   may
                   be
                   your
                
                 God
                 
                   is
                   on
                   a
                   Journey
                   ,
                   or
                   engaged
                   in
                   some
                   Pursuit
                   ,
                   or
                   asleep
                   ,
                   and
                   must
                   be
                   waked
                   .
                
                 But
                 they
                 seeing
                 that
                 they
                 prevailed
                 not
                 ,
                 cut
                 themselves
                 (
                 after
                 their
                 manner
                 )
                 with
                 Knives
                 and
                 Lances
                 till
                 the
                 Blood
                 gusht
                 out
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 when
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 
                   Evening
                   Sacrifice
                
                 was
                 come
                 ,
                 Elijah
                 built
                 an
                 Altar
                 of
                 12
                 Stones
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 Trench
                 round
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 the
                 Bullock
                 upon
                 the
                 Wood
                 on
                 the
                 Altar
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 ordered
                 four
                 Water-pots
                 to
                 be
                 filled
                 with
                 Water
                 three
                 several
                 times
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 poured
                 upon
                 the
                 Wood
                 and
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 which
                 running
                 down
                 from
                 thence
                 filled
                 the
                 Trench
                 with
                 Water
                 .
                 This
                 done
                 ,
                 Elijah
                 praying
                 to
                 GOD
                 ,
                 Fire
                 came
                 down
                 immediately
                 from
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 consumed
                 the
                 Sacrifice
                 and
                 the
                 Wood
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Stones
                 and
                 Dust
                 ,
                 and
                 lick'd
                 up
                 the
                 Water
                 that
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Trench
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 the
                 People
                 convinced
                 by
                 this
                 evident
                 Miracle
                 ,
                 fell
                 down
                 on
                 their
                 Faces
                 ,
                 crying
                 out
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   he
                   is
                   God!
                   the
                   Lord
                   he
                   is
                   God!
                
                 And
                 Elijah
                 laying
                 hold
                 of
                 this
                 opportunity
                 ,
                 said
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   Take
                   the
                   Prophets
                   of
                
                 Baal
                 
                   and
                   kill
                   them
                   ,
                   without
                   letting
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   escape
                   .
                
                 Which
                 having
                 been
                 perform'd
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 Elijah
                 promised
                 Ahab
                 ,
                 that
                 GOD
                 would
                 very
                 suddenly
                 send
                 down
                 Rain
                 upon
                 the
                 Earth
                 ;
                 which
                 hapned
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 Word
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 Ahab
                 was
                 overtaken
                 with
                 it
                 before
                 he
                 got
                 to
                 his
                 House
                 .
              
               
                 
                   This
                   Example
                
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Fathers
                 take
                 notice
                 )
                 
                   shews
                   us
                   the
                   insuperable
                   strength
                   of
                
                 Truth
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   alone
                   is
                   able
                   to
                   keep
                   up
                   the
                   Hearts
                   and
                   Courage
                   of
                
                 Men
                 ,
                 
                   when
                   all
                   human
                   Considerations
                   serve
                   only
                   to
                   beat
                   them
                   down
                   .
                   Thus
                   we
                   see
                   it
                   made
                
                 Elijah
                 
                   resolutely
                   cleave
                   to
                   the
                   true
                   Worship
                   of
                
                 God
                 ,
                 
                   notwithstanding
                   he
                   saw
                   himself
                   left
                   alone
                   ,
                   and
                   persecuted
                   of
                   all
                
                 Men.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 THE
                 FLIGHT
                 OF
                 ELIJAH
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Elijah
                   threatned
                   by
                   Jezabel
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   resolved
                   to
                   revenge
                   the
                   Death
                   of
                   her
                   
                     false
                     Prophets
                  
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   fleeth
                   to
                   Beersheba
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   is
                   comforted
                   by
                   an
                   Angel
                   ,
                   who
                   brings
                   him
                   Meat
                   to
                   eat
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   JEzabel
                   (
                   Ahab's
                
                 ungodly
                 Queen
                 )
                 being
                 inform'd
                 ,
                 how
                 Elijah
                 had
                 slain
                 all
                 the
                 Priests
                 of
                 Baal
                 ,
                 
                 sent
                 him
                 word
                 ,
                 that
                 before
                 a
                 day
                 came
                 about
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 serve
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 served
                 the
                 Priests
                 of
                 Baal
                 .
                 The
                 
                   holy
                   Proph●t
                
                 fearing
                 Jezabel's
                 Rage
                 ,
                 fled
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 speed
                 he
                 could
                 to
                 Beersheba
                 ,
                 which
                 belongeth
                 to
                 Judah
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 left
                 his
                 Servant
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 went
                 a
                 days
                 journey
                 into
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 and
                 sat
                 down
                 under
                 a
                 Juniper-Tree
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 this
                 strange
                 vicissitude
                 of
                 Courage
                 and
                 Fear
                 ,
                 which
                 appeared
                 in
                 him
                 at
                 several
                 times
                 ,
                 gives
                 us
                 occasion
                 (
                 as
                 St.
                 Gregory
                 observes
                 )
                 to
                 see
                 
                   how
                   inconstant
                   frail
                
                 Man
                 
                   is
                   in
                   this
                   Life
                   ,
                   who
                   after
                   the
                   most
                   heroick
                   Exploits
                   of
                   an
                   All-daring
                   and
                   All-surmounting
                
                 Faith
                 ,
                 
                   comes
                   many
                   times
                   soon
                   after
                   to
                   experience
                   how
                   weak
                   and
                   frail
                   he
                   is
                   .
                
              
               
                 Elijah
                 being
                 fled
                 into
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 ,
                 found
                 himself
                 quite
                 overwhelm'd
                 with
                 Grief
                 and
                 Trouble
                 ,
                 so
                 far
                 that
                 he
                 earnestly
                 begg'd
                 of
                 GOD
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 his
                 Life
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 spent
                 with
                 weariness
                 and
                 despondency
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 asleep
                 ;
                 but
                 soon
                 after
                 an
                 Angel
                 came
                 and
                 awakened
                 him
                 ,
                 bidding
                 him
                 arise
                 and
                 eat
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 a
                 Cake
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Cruse
                 of
                 Water
                 at
                 his
                 Head
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 eat
                 and
                 drink
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 him
                 down
                 again
                 :
                 Then
                 the
                 Angel
                 came
                 and
                 awak'd
                 him
                 a
                 second
                 time
                 ,
                 bidding
                 him
                 eat
                 again
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 way
                 to
                 go
                 .
                 Elijah
                 did
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 in
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 that
                 Meat
                 40
                 Days
                 and
                 40
                 Nights
                 unto
                 Horeb
                 the
                 Mount
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 unto
                 a
                 Cave
                 where
                 he
                 lodged
                 .
                 Which
                 miraculous
                 Bread
                 has
                 been
                 always
                 lookt
                 upon
                 as
                 a
                 Figure
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Eucharist
                
                 ,
                 which
                 supports
                 and
                 comforts
                 us
                 during
                 our
                 Pilgrimage
                 in
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 of
                 this
                 World.
                 
              
               
                 Elijah
                 being
                 come
                 to
                 Horeb
                 ,
                 GOD
                 commands
                 him
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 Damascus
                 ,
                 and
                 anoint
                 Hazael
                 King
                 of
                 Syria
                 ,
                 and
                 Jehu
                 King
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 and
                 Elisha
                 to
                 be
                 Prophet
                 in
                 his
                 room
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 met
                 with
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 ploughing
                 with
                 12
                 Ploughs
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 himself
                 guided
                 one
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 Elijah
                 passed
                 by
                 him
                 he
                 cast
                 his
                 Mantle
                 upon
                 him
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 finding
                 himself
                 transported
                 with
                 a
                 violent
                 motion
                 ,
                 he
                 left
                 his
                 Oxen
                 and
                 ran
                 after
                 Elijah
                 ,
                 desiring
                 only
                 leave
                 of
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 his
                 farewel
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 and
                 Mother
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 granted
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 return'd
                 to
                 Elijah
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 kill'd
                 a
                 yoke
                 of
                 Oxen
                 for
                 a
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 he
                 invited
                 the
                 People
                 that
                 were
                 with
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Feast
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 arose
                 and
                 followed
                 Elijah
                 and
                 ministred
                 unto
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 
                   He
                   left
                   a
                
                 Father
                 (
                 saith
                 St.
                 
                   Ambrose
                   )
                   but
                   he
                   found
                   another
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   better
                   in
                
                 Elijah
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   having
                   for
                   this
                   his
                   Spiritual
                
                 Son
                 
                   Bowels
                   of
                   Love
                   ,
                   far
                   more
                   tender
                   than
                   those
                   of
                   a
                   fleshly
                
                 Father
                 
                   can
                   be
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   furnisht
                   him
                   with
                   all
                   Necessaries
                   during
                   this
                
                 Life
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   at
                   his
                   departure
                   from
                   him
                   left
                   him
                   Heir
                   of
                   his
                
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   of
                   his
                
                 Holiness
                 ,
                 
                   Gift
                   of
                
                 Prophecy
                 and
                 Miracles
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   we
                   shall
                   see
                   hereafter
                
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 GOD
                 
                   has
                   given
                   us
                   Instances
                   in
                   the
                
                 Old
                 Testament
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   in
                   the
                
                 New
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   great
                
                 Disciples
                 
                   are
                   ordinarily
                   the
                
                 Spiritual
                 Children
                 
                   of
                   Men
                   eminent
                   in
                
                 Holiness
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   by
                   their
                   excellent
                
                 Actions
                 
                   have
                   deserved
                   to
                   leave
                   behind
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                   eminent
                   followers
                   of
                   their
                
                 Lives
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   Heirs
                   of
                   their
                
                 Vertues
                 and
                 Graces
                 ;
                 
                   only
                   with
                   this
                   difference
                   ,
                   that
                   under
                   the
                
                 Gospel
                 or
                 New
                 Law
                 ,
                 
                   we
                   are
                   not
                   only
                   the
                
                 Disciples
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Men
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   of
                   him
                   who
                   is
                   the
                
                 Man-God
                 ,
                 
                   our
                   blessed
                
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   so
                   tempered
                   and
                   allayed
                   the
                   admirable
                   Actions
                   of
                   his
                
                 Life
                 (
                 as
                 St.
                 Austin
                 observes
                 )
                 
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Example
                   of
                   his
                
                 Holiness
                 ,
                 
                   might
                   not
                   be
                   too
                   disproportionate
                   to
                   our
                   weakness
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Wherefore
                   also
                
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 same
                 Father
                 observes
                 )
                 when
                 Moses
                 and
                 Elijah
                 
                   in
                   their
                   time
                   appeared
                   in
                   the
                
                 World
                 ,
                 
                   with
                   a
                   profound
                
                 Humility
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   spring
                   and
                   source
                   of
                   all
                   those
                
                 Vertues
                 
                   which
                   shone
                   forth
                   so
                   gloriously
                   in
                   their
                
                 Lives
                 and
                 Conversation
                 :
                 
                   There
                   was
                   only
                   one
                
                 Joshua
                 
                   and
                   one
                
                 Elisha
                 ,
                 
                   found
                   amongst
                   all
                   their
                   Contemporaries
                   ,
                   for
                   to
                   imitate
                   and
                   copy
                   their
                   unparallel'd
                
                 Examples
                 ;
                 because
                 proud
                 Men
                 
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   did
                   disdain
                   to
                   follow
                   the
                   steps
                   of
                
                 humble
                 Men.
                 
                   But
                   now
                   under
                   the
                
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   most
                   exalted
                   Pride
                   cannot
                   but
                   be
                   cover'd
                   with
                   shame
                   and
                   confusion
                   ,
                   by
                   seeing
                
                 holy
                 Humility
                 (
                 
                   the
                   sure
                   basis
                   and
                   foundation
                   of
                   all
                
                 Graces
                 )
                 
                   not
                   only
                   exalted
                   and
                   consecrated
                   ,
                   but
                   indeed
                   deified
                   in
                   the
                   whole
                   Comportment
                   ,
                   Life
                   ,
                   and
                   Death
                   of
                   our
                
                 Saviour
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                   even
                   in
                   his
                   Person
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                
                 GOD
                 
                   himself
                   blessed
                   for
                   ever
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   113
                   M
                   is
                   .
                   Mary
                   James
                   ,
                   sole
                   daughter
                   of
                   Robert
                   James
                   of
                   Cowden
                   in
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   Kent
                   Gentleman
                   .
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke.
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     114
                     William
                     James
                     of
                     Eightham
                     in
                     the
                     County
                     of
                     Kent
                     
                       Esq
                    
                     ,
                     For
                     advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke.
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 The
                 Piety
                 of
                 Jehoshaphat
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Jehoshaphat
                   (
                   the
                   Good
                   and
                   Pious
                   King
                   of
                   Judah
                   )
                   makes
                   all
                   the
                   Kings
                   about
                   him
                   ,
                   to
                   fear
                   and
                   stand
                   in
                   awe
                   of
                   him
                   .
                   He
                   gives
                   many
                   Testimonies
                   of
                   his
                   Piety
                   towards
                   GOD
                   ,
                   who
                   made
                   him
                   Victorious
                   over
                   his
                   Enemies
                   .
                
              
               
                 WHilst
                 King
                 Ahab
                 reigned
                 over
                 Israel
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 Queen
                 encouraged
                 one
                 another
                 in
                 committing
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Impieties
                 ,
                 
                 good
                 King
                 Asa
                 governed
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Judah
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 given
                 many
                 pregnant
                 Instances
                 of
                 his
                 Piety
                 in
                 the
                 several
                 Stages
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 save
                 that
                 towards
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 stained
                 his
                 former
                 excellent
                 Actions
                 ,
                 by
                 making
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 Benhadad
                 King
                 of
                 Syria
                 .
              
               
                 GOD
                 sent
                 a
                 Prophet
                 to
                 reprove
                 him
                 of
                 this
                 Fault
                 ;
                 who
                 demanded
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Great
                   Master
                
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 thought
                 the
                 Divine
                 Assistance
                 not
                 sufficient
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 Victorious
                 over
                 all
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 without
                 seeking
                 for
                 Aid
                 from
                 Idolaters
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 an
                 abomination
                 unto
                 him
                 ?
              
               
                 But
                 King
                 Asa
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 bear
                 this
                 free
                 ,
                 but
                 just
                 Remonstrance
                 of
                 the
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 seized
                 and
                 put
                 in
                 Prison
                 ;
                 and
                 oppressed
                 also
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 .
                 The
                 Scripture
                 also
                 takes
                 notice
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 afflicted
                 with
                 the
                 Gout
                 ,
                 he
                 put
                 more
                 confidence
                 in
                 the
                 Skill
                 of
                 his
                 Physicians
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 Help
                 and
                 Power
                 of
                 GOD.
                 
              
               
                 Thus
                 King
                 Asa
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 deserved
                 the
                 just
                 praise
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 approbation
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Administration
                 and
                 Behaviour
                 ,
                 worthy
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 good
                 Prince
                 ;
                 at
                 last
                 dishonour'd
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 a
                 blemish
                 upon
                 the
                 Reputation
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 justly
                 acquired
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 mixture
                 of
                 Actions
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 either
                 injurious
                 to
                 GOD
                 ,
                 or
                 cruel
                 to
                 Men.
                 
              
               
                 Joshaphat
                 his
                 Son
                 succeeded
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 walking
                 in
                 the
                 steps
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 David
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 GOD
                 greatly
                 ,
                 drew
                 down
                 the
                 
                   Divine
                   Blessing
                
                 upon
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 upon
                 his
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Undertakings
                 ,
                 the
                 LORD
                 making
                 him
                 formidable
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Princes
                 round
                 about
                 him
                 .
                 This
                 good
                 King
                 encouraging
                 himself
                 in
                 the
                 ways
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 express
                 the
                 same
                 Fearfulness
                 and
                 Backwardness
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 Predecessors
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 but
                 took
                 away
                 all
                 the
                 
                   High
                   Places
                
                 and
                 cut
                 down
                 the
                 Groves
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 Judah
                 .
                 He
                 sent
                 also
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Princes
                 to
                 accompany
                 the
                 Priests
                 and
                 Levites
                 throughout
                 all
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 who
                 taking
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 went
                 about
                 throughout
                 all
                 the
                 Cities
                 of
                 Judah
                 ,
                 to
                 teach
                 the
                 People
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 measure
                 disus'd
                 and
                 forgot
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 wicked
                 Reign
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Predecessors
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 desire
                 also
                 to
                 enlarge
                 and
                 strengthen
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 was
                 extraordinary
                 ,
                 and
                 herein
                 he
                 shewed
                 himself
                 a
                 great
                 King
                 indeed
                 ;
                 who
                 having
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 settle
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 immediately
                 concern'd
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spiritual
                 good
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 took
                 care
                 to
                 maintain
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 procure
                 the
                 Temporal
                 safety
                 and
                 happiness
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 Ahab
                 King
                 of
                 Israel
                 seeing
                 Jehoshaphat
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 victorious
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 was
                 loath
                 to
                 have
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 tho'
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Judah
                 contained
                 but
                 the
                 sixth
                 part
                 of
                 that
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 having
                 only
                 two
                 Tribes
                 under
                 it
                 ,
                 whereas
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Israel
                 had
                 Ten
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 made
                 an
                 Alliance
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 perswaded
                 Jehoshaphat
                 to
                 accompany
                 him
                 in
                 an
                 Expedition
                 ,
                 he
                 intended
                 to
                 make
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Syria
                 ;
                 where
                 Ahab
                 was
                 slain
                 ,
                 and
                 Jehoshaphat
                 himself
                 was
                 in
                 great
                 danger
                 ;
                 but
                 crying
                 to
                 the
                 LORD
                 in
                 his
                 distress
                 ,
                 was
                 wonderfully
                 delivered
                 by
                 him
                 .
                 Yet
                 the
                 LORD
                 afterwards
                 sent
                 Jehu
                 the
                 Prophet
                 to
                 reprove
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 entring
                 into
                 an
                 Alliance
                 with
                 that
                 wicked
                 King
                 ;
                 the
                 Prophet
                 demanding
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 became
                 him
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 highly
                 favoured
                 ,
                 and
                 blest
                 by
                 GOD
                 ,
                 to
                 help
                 the
                 ungodly
                 ,
                 and
                 love
                 them
                 that
                 hate
                 the
                 LORD
                 ?
              
               
                 Thus
                 GOD
                 
                   made
                   it
                   appear
                   by
                   the
                   Victorious
                   Successes
                   of
                   this
                
                 Prince
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   he
                   takes
                   delight
                   to
                   make
                   them
                   formidable
                   to
                   all
                   their
                
                 Enemies
                 
                   who
                   fear
                   none
                   but
                   him
                   alone
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   honour
                   them
                   that
                   honour
                   him
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   to
                   make
                   them
                   base
                   and
                   contemptible
                   ,
                   who
                   despise
                   and
                   lightly
                   esteem
                   him
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 THE
                 DEATH
                 OF
                 AHAB
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Ahab
                   fighting
                   against
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Syria
                   ,
                   is
                   slain
                   by
                   an
                   Arrow
                   shot
                   at
                   a
                   Venture
                   .
                
              
               
                 THe
                 Sins
                 of
                 Ahab
                 and
                 Jezabel
                 daily
                 increasing
                 ,
                 they
                 at
                 last
                 arrived
                 to
                 their
                 highest
                 point
                 by
                 the
                 horrid
                 Murther
                 of
                 innocent
                 Naboth
                 .
                 
                 This
                 Man
                 was
                 owner
                 of
                 a
                 Vineyard
                 in
                 Jezreel
                 ,
                 near
                 to
                 
                   Ahabs
                   Palace
                
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 manur'd
                 and
                 took
                 delight
                 in
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 Inheritance
                 descended
                 to
                 him
                 from
                 his
                 Forefathers
                 :
                 Now
                 Ahab
                 designing
                 to
                 enlarge
                 his
                 Gardens
                 ,
                 desired
                 to
                 have
                 this
                 Vineyard
                 of
                 Naboth
                 ,
                 either
                 paying
                 him
                 the
                 worth
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 giving
                 him
                 another
                 in
                 exchange
                 .
                 But
                 Naboth
                 would
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 part
                 with
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Ahab
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 desperately
                 wicked
                 ,
                 yet
                 thought
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 right
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 by
                 Violence
                 from
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 finding
                 himself
                 unable
                 to
                 overcome
                 Naboths
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 his
                 Refusal
                 caus'd
                 in
                 him
                 so
                 high
                 a
                 displeasure
                 and
                 vexation
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 fell
                 sick
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 refused
                 to
                 eat
                 .
                 Jezabel
                 having
                 understood
                 from
                 his
                 own
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 sadness
                 and
                 distemper
                 ,
                 mocked
                 at
                 his
                 simplicity
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   sign
                   you
                   have
                   great
                   Authority
                   over
                   your
                
                 Subjects
                 ;
                 
                   when
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   is
                   able
                   to
                   put
                   you
                   into
                   this
                   condition
                   !
                
                 And
                 immediately
                 she
                 sent
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 chief
                 Men
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 where
                 Naboth
                 dwelt
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 suborn
                 two
                 
                   false
                   Witnesses
                
                 ,
                 to
                 depose
                 against
                 Naboth
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 blasphemed
                 GOD
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 thereupon
                 they
                 should
                 condemn
                 and
                 stone
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Jezabel
                 being
                 punctually
                 obey'd
                 in
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   false
                   Witnesses
                
                 were
                 found
                 ,
                 and
                 Naboth
                 Condemn'd
                 and
                 Ston'd
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 ;
                 and
                 News
                 thereof
                 being
                 brought
                 to
                 Jezabel
                 ,
                 she
                 acquainted
                 Ahab
                 ,
                 that
                 now
                 he
                 might
                 go
                 and
                 take
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 Vineyard
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 much
                 desired
                 .
                 Ahab
                 recovering
                 at
                 this
                 News
                 ,
                 goes
                 down
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Vineyard
                 ,
                 where
                 Elijah
                 meeting
                 him
                 ,
                 thunders
                 out
                 this
                 Sentence
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 
                   Thou
                   hast
                   killed
                
                 Naboth
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   hast
                   taken
                   possession
                   ;
                   but
                   know
                   ,
                   that
                   Dogs
                   shall
                   lick
                   thy
                
                 Blood
                 
                   in
                   the
                   very
                   same
                   place
                   where
                   that
                   Innocent
                   Man
                   was
                   murther'd
                   ;
                   and
                
                 Dogs
                 
                   shall
                   eat
                   the
                
                 Flesh
                 of
                 Jezabel
                 
                   by
                   the
                
                 Wall
                 of
                 Jezreel
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 War
                 which
                 Ahab
                 soon
                 after
                 undertook
                 against
                 Syria
                 ,
                 gave
                 an
                 accomplishment
                 to
                 this
                 Prophecy
                 ;
                 for
                 Ahab
                 having
                 desired
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Judah
                 to
                 accompany
                 him
                 ;
                 Jehoshaphat
                 desired
                 him
                 to
                 consult
                 some
                 Prophets
                 about
                 the
                 event
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Battel
                   .
                   Ahab
                
                 (
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 his
                 desire
                 )
                 sent
                 for
                 400
                 Prophets
                 who
                 all
                 with
                 one
                 Mouth
                 promised
                 Ahab
                 the
                 Victory
                 ;
                 but
                 Jehoshaphat
                 not
                 satisfied
                 with
                 their
                 Predictions
                 ,
                 demanded
                 ,
                 
                   Whether
                   there
                   were
                   never
                   a
                
                 Prophet
                 
                   of
                   the
                   LORD
                   there
                   besides
                   ,
                   of
                   whom
                   they
                   might
                   enquire
                   ?
                   Ahab
                
                 answered
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   indeed
                   there
                   was
                   one
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   he
                   hated
                   him
                   ,
                   because
                   he
                   always
                   prophesied
                   Evil
                   to
                   him
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 Prophet
                 was
                 Micajah
                 ,
                 whom
                 Ahab
                 however
                 (
                 at
                 Jehoshaphats
                 entreaty
                 )
                 sent
                 for
                 ;
                 who
                 being
                 come
                 ,
                 boldly
                 declar'd
                 the
                 unhappy
                 Event
                 of
                 the
                 Battel
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Ahab
                 should
                 be
                 kill'd
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 Ahab
                 provok'd
                 with
                 this
                 Prediction
                 ,
                 caused
                 Micajah
                 to
                 be
                 cast
                 into
                 Prison
                 ,
                 with
                 design
                 to
                 put
                 him
                 to
                 death
                 at
                 his
                 Return
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 Micajah
                 was
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 concern'd
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 assured
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 never
                 return
                 .
              
               
                 Ahab
                 being
                 advanced
                 near
                 to
                 the
                 Army
                 of
                 the
                 Syrians
                 ,
                 put
                 himself
                 into
                 a
                 Disguise
                 ;
                 but
                 Jehoshaphat
                 entred
                 the
                 Field
                 in
                 his
                 
                   Royal
                   Accoutrements
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Syria
                 having
                 given
                 order
                 to
                 his
                 Captains
                 ,
                 to
                 aim
                 chiefly
                 to
                 kill
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 they
                 took
                 Jehoshaphat
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 like
                 to
                 have
                 killed
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 discover'd
                 himself
                 by
                 his
                 Speech
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 King
                 Ahab
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 learnt
                 by
                 fatal
                 Experience
                 ,
                 how
                 unhappy
                 a
                 thing
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 a
                 good
                 Prince
                 to
                 ally
                 himself
                 with
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 ungodly
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 it
                 hapned
                 ,
                 that
                 an
                 Arrow
                 shot
                 at
                 a
                 venture
                 reached
                 Ahab
                 ,
                 and
                 pierced
                 the
                 Joynts
                 of
                 his
                 Armour
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 Wound
                 he
                 died
                 that
                 Night
                 .
                 The
                 Blood
                 that
                 gusht
                 from
                 his
                 Wound
                 had
                 all
                 stained
                 his
                 Chariot
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 washing
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 Pool
                 of
                 Samaria
                 ,
                 the
                 Dogs
                 came
                 and
                 licked
                 his
                 Blood
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 denounced
                 against
                 him
                 by
                 Elijah
                 the
                 Prophet
                 .
              
               
                 
                   So
                   true
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   greatest
                   and
                   most
                   potent
                   of
                
                 Princes
                 ,
                 
                   cannot
                   avoid
                   the
                   just
                   Doom
                   of
                   an
                   incensed
                
                 GOD
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   they
                   have
                   deserved
                   by
                   their
                   exorbitant
                   Crimes
                   and
                   Excesses
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                
                 Heaven
                 
                   with
                   as
                   much
                   ease
                   dischargeth
                   its
                
                 Thunderbolts
                 upon
                 Crowned-Heads
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   have
                   thunder'd
                   against
                   others
                   ,
                   as
                   upon
                   their
                   meanest
                
                 Subjects
                 ;
                 
                   for
                   those
                   who
                   seem
                
                 Gods
                 upon
                 Earth
                 ,
                 
                   are
                   nothing
                   but
                
                 Dust
                 and
                 Ashes
                 
                   before
                   GOD.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                 
                   115
                   Thomas
                   Vincent
                   of
                   Felcham
                   in
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   Surrey
                   
                     Esq.
                  
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke.
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
             
               The
               CONTENTS
               of
               the
               Second
               Book
               of
               the
               KINGS
               ,
               commonly
               called
               the
               Fourth
               Book
               of
               the
               KINGS
               .
            
             
               IN
               this
               Book
               the
               History
               of
               the
               Kings
               of
               Judah
               and
               Israel
               is
               finished
               ,
               which
               was
               begun
               and
               carried
               on
               in
               the
               foregoing
               Book
               .
               As
               for
               the
               Kings
               of
               Israel
               ,
               they
               and
               their
               Subjects
               continued
               obstinately
               wedded
               to
               their
               
                 Idolatrous
                 Worship
              
               ;
               yet
               some
               of
               them
               much
               more
               than
               others
               .
               Wherefore
               also
               they
               were
               often
               called
               to
               Repentance
               by
               GOD
               ,
               who
               to
               that
               end
               made
               use
               of
               the
               Ministry
               of
               his
               Prophets
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               severe
               Judgments
               and
               Chastisements
               ,
               with
               which
               he
               visited
               them
               :
               And
               as
               a
               fore-running
               presage
               of
               their
               final
               Ruin
               ,
               he
               suffered
               Tiglath-Pileser
               to
               lead
               away
               the
               whole
               Tribe
               of
               Nephthali
               Captive
               into
               Assyria
               ;
               yet
               all
               this
               had
               no
               good
               effect
               upon
               them
               .
            
             
               True
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               GOD
               always
               reserved
               amongst
               them
               a
               small
               number
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Election
               of
               Grace
               ,
               to
               which
               end
               the
               Holy
               Schools
               and
               Colledges
               of
               the
               Prophets
               were
               very
               conducive
               :
               But
               because
               the
               generality
               of
               these
               
                 Apostate
                 Israelites
              
               presevered
               in
               their
               Impiety
               and
               Defection
               ,
               the
               LORD
               in
               his
               just
               Judgment
               at
               last
               wholly
               rejected
               and
               cast
               them
               off
               .
               For
               Salmanasar
               ,
               King
               of
               Assyria
               ,
               having
               Invaded
               the
               Land
               of
               Israel
               with
               a
               vast
               Army
               ,
               took
               Samaria
               ,
               after
               a
               three
               years
               Siege
               ,
               and
               carried
               all
               the
               Israelites
               Captive
               into
               his
               own
               Country
               ;
               which
               was
               the
               final
               Catastrophe
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Israel
               ,
               having
               continued
               (
               according
               to
               the
               Computation
               of
               some
               )
               262
               years
               ,
               or
               thereabouts
               .
            
             
               The
               Kingdom
               of
               Judah
               also
               ,
               not
               very
               long
               after
               ,
               ended
               much
               in
               a
               like
               manner
               :
               For
               tho'
               the
               Jews
               had
               the
               true
               Worship
               of
               GOD
               generally
               continued
               amongst
               them
               ,
               especially
               during
               the
               Reigns
               of
               their
               good
               and
               religious
               Kings
               ,
               and
               the
               concurring
               administration
               of
               
                 holy
                 High
                 Priests
              
               ,
               who
               diligently
               employed
               their
               Authority
               for
               the
               casting
               down
               of
               Idolatry
               ,
               and
               the
               Reformation
               and
               Re-establishment
               of
               
                 Divine
                 Worship
              
               ,
               when
               at
               any
               time
               it
               had
               suffered
               any
               Interruption
               or
               Corruption
               ;
               yet
               the
               People
               were
               either
               very
               prone
               to
               mix
               the
               Leaven
               of
               Superstition
               with
               the
               pure
               Service
               of
               GOD
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               careless
               and
               neglectful
               in
               attendance
               upon
               it
               ,
               with
               that
               
                 Zeal
                 ,
                 Piety
              
               ,
               and
               Sincerity
               ,
               that
               GOD
               required
               of
               them
               :
               And
               notwithstanding
               that
               the
               serious
               Exhortations
               and
               earnest
               Admonitions
               of
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               frequent
               Chastisements
               of
               the
               LORD
               ,
               to
               recal
               them
               to
               Repentance
               ,
               were
               not
               wanting
               all
               this
               while
               ;
               yet
               the
               abominable
               Mixtures
               and
               Innovations
               ,
               introduced
               by
               them
               into
               their
               Worship
               ,
               and
               the
               depravations
               of
               their
               Manners
               ,
               became
               so
               great
               and
               general
               ,
               that
               GOD
               at
               length
               deliver'd
               this
               corrupt
               and
               incorrigible
               People
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               Nebuchadnezzar
               King
               of
               Babylon
               ,
               who
               laid
               waste
               and
               destroyed
               their
               Country
               ,
               took
               the
               City
               of
               Jerusalem
               ,
               burnt
               the
               Temple
               ,
               and
               carried
               the
               Jews
               Captives
               into
               Chaldea
               .
               All
               which
               came
               to
               pass
               after
               that
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Judah
               had
               consisted
               (
               according
               to
               the
               Calculation
               of
               some
               )
               about
               395
               years
               from
               the
               Rent
               or
               Schism
               of
               the
               
                 Ten
                 Tribes
              
               .
            
             
               Yet
               for
               all
               that
               GOD
               did
               so
               moderate
               his
               Wrath
               against
               this
               unthankful
               People
               ,
               that
               he
               (
               notwithstanding
               all
               their
               Provocations
               and
               Rebellions
               )
               still
               continued
               faithful
               and
               constant
               to
               his
               Word
               and
               Promise
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               Fatherly
               Goodness
               ,
               always
               kept
               up
               amongst
               them
               an
               
                 Elect
                 People
              
               ,
               and
               preserved
               the
               Remains
               of
               the
               Family
               of
               David
               (
               from
               whence
               the
               Messiah
               was
               to
               come
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Flesh
               )
               until
               the
               time
               of
               his
               appearing
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               to
               accomplish
               the
               Work
               of
               our
               Redemption
               .
            
             
               The
               History
               of
               this
               Book
               contains
               the
               Events
               of
               350
               years
               ,
               or
               thereabouts
               .
            
             
               
               
                 Elijah
                 taken
                 up
                 into
                 Heaven
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Elijah
                   is
                   carried
                   up
                   to
                   Heaven
                   in
                   a
                   Fiery-Chariot
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   his
                   Disciple
                   Elisha
                   ;
                   who
                   thereupon
                   receives
                   a
                   double
                   Portion
                   of
                   his
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   and
                   divides
                   the
                   Waters
                   of
                   Jordan
                   with
                   the
                   Mantle
                   of
                   Elijah
                   .
                
              
               
                 AHab
                 dying
                 in
                 the
                 manner
                 as
                 hath
                 before
                 been
                 related
                 ,
                 left
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Israel
                 to
                 his
                 Son
                 Ahaziah
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 following
                 the
                 steps
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 Mother
                 Jezabel
                 ,
                 prospered
                 accordingly
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 reigned
                 two
                 years
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 Window
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 himself
                 in
                 danger
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 Messengers
                 to
                 enquire
                 of
                 Beelzebub
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Ekron
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 should
                 recover
                 of
                 his
                 fall
                 ,
                 or
                 no
                 ?
              
               
                 GOD
                 being
                 provok'd
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 King
                 of
                 Israel
                 should
                 send
                 to
                 enquire
                 of
                 an
                 Idol
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 event
                 of
                 his
                 Sickness
                 ,
                 sent
                 Elijah
                 to
                 meet
                 the
                 
                   Kings
                   Messengers
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bid
                 them
                 ask
                 their
                 Master
                 ,
                 
                   Whether
                   he
                   suppos'd
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   GOD
                   in
                
                 Israel
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   sent
                   them
                   to
                   enquire
                   of
                
                 Beelzebub
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Ekron
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 assure
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   for
                   this
                   his
                   sacrilegious
                   and
                   profane
                   slighting
                   of
                   the
                
                 GOD
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   should
                   not
                   arise
                   from
                   his
                   Sick-bed
                   ,
                   but
                   surely
                   die
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Messengers
                 returning
                 to
                 King
                 Ahaziah
                 with
                 this
                 Message
                 ,
                 he
                 enquired
                 of
                 them
                 what
                 kind
                 of
                 Man
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 charged
                 them
                 with
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 replying
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   a
                   hairy
                   Man
                   ,
                   and
                   girt
                   with
                   a
                   Girdle
                   of
                   Leather
                   about
                   his
                   Loyns
                
                 ;
                 he
                 presently
                 concluded
                 it
                 was
                 Elijah
                 the
                 Tishbite
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 a
                 Captain
                 over
                 fifty
                 with
                 his
                 Company
                 to
                 take
                 him
                 ;
                 who
                 (
                 in
                 obedience
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Command
                 )
                 went
                 up
                 to
                 Elijah
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 sitting
                 at
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 a
                 Hill
                 ;
                 and
                 said
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   Man
                   of
                   GOD
                   come
                   down
                   ,
                   and
                   go
                   along
                   with
                   me
                   in
                   the
                
                 Kings
                 Name
                 :
                 But
                 Elijah
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   If
                   I
                   be
                   a
                   Man
                   of
                   GOD
                   ,
                   then
                   let
                
                 Fire
                 
                   come
                   down
                   from
                
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   consume
                   thee
                   and
                   thy
                   Company
                   .
                
              
               
                 King
                 Ahaziah
                 hearing
                 no
                 news
                 of
                 his
                 first
                 Captain
                 ,
                 sent
                 a
                 second
                 to
                 seize
                 the
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 commanded
                 Elijah
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 down
                 with
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 was
                 consumed
                 (
                 together
                 with
                 those
                 under
                 his
                 Command
                 )
                 like
                 the
                 former
                 .
                 Ahaziah
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 impatience
                 of
                 his
                 Revenge
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 sending
                 a
                 third
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 terrified
                 by
                 the
                 dreadful
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 former
                 Captains
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 came
                 up
                 the
                 Hill
                 ,
                 fell
                 down
                 on
                 his
                 Knees
                 ,
                 and
                 earnestly
                 besought
                 him
                 to
                 spare
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lives
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 Elijah
                 moved
                 to
                 pity
                 with
                 his
                 humble
                 Deportment
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 advised
                 by
                 an
                 Angel
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 along
                 with
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 not
                 fearing
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 the
                 Captain
                 into
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 Ahaziah
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 denounced
                 the
                 Sentence
                 GOD
                 had
                 pronounced
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   forasmuch
                   as
                   he
                   had
                   sent
                   to
                
                 Beelzebub
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   if
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   GOD
                   in
                
                 Israel
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   should
                   never
                   rise
                   from
                   his
                   sick
                   Bed
                   ,
                   but
                   die
                   there
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 last
                 Action
                 Elijah
                 did
                 in
                 publick
                 ,
                 for
                 GOD
                 soon
                 after
                 took
                 him
                 to
                 himself
                 ;
                 and
                 Elisha
                 being
                 informed
                 of
                 the
                 Day
                 that
                 his
                 Master
                 should
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 up
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 would
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 be
                 persuaded
                 to
                 leave
                 him
                 .
                 Elijah
                 himself
                 tried
                 him
                 3
                 several
                 times
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 whether
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 induced
                 to
                 part
                 from
                 him
                 ;
                 pretending
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 business
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 and
                 wishing
                 him
                 to
                 stay
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 leave
                 him
                 alone
                 ;
                 but
                 Elisha
                 still
                 protesting
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 never
                 quit
                 him
                 ,
                 Elijah
                 gave
                 over
                 ,
                 ●upposing
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 now
                 sufficiently
                 tried
                 the
                 Faithfulness
                 of
                 his
                 Disciple
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 reward
                 of
                 his
                 Fidelity
                 ,
                 bade
                 him
                 ask
                 what
                 he
                 would
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 who
                 thereupon
                 demanding
                 a
                 double
                 portion
                 of
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 Elijah
                 told
                 him
                 .
                 
                   That
                   he
                   had
                   demanded
                   a
                   hard
                   thing
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   however
                   ,
                   in
                   case
                   he
                   did
                   see
                   him
                   translated
                   to
                
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   granted
                   him
                   ,
                   else
                   not
                   .
                
              
               
                 Soon
                 after
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 went
                 on
                 and
                 discoursed
                 together
                 ,
                 there
                 appeared
                 a
                 Chariot
                 and
                 Horses
                 of
                 Fire
                 ,
                 and
                 parted
                 them
                 both
                 asunder
                 ,
                 and
                 Elijah
                 went
                 up
                 in
                 a
                 Whirlwind
                 to
                 Heaven
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 holy
                 Prophet
                 (
                 saith
                 S.
                 
                   Chrysostom
                   )
                   mounting
                   up
                   to
                
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 
                   left
                   nothing
                   to
                   his
                
                 Disciple
                 ,
                 
                   save
                   only
                   his
                
                 Mantle
                 ;
                 
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   said
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   sought
                   against
                   the
                
                 Devil
                 ,
                 
                   being
                   covered
                   with
                   this
                
                 Armour
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   do
                   thou
                   also
                   engage
                   with
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   Equipage
                   .
                
                 Elisha
                 
                   accepted
                   of
                   this
                   mean
                   and
                   poor
                
                 Mantle
                 
                   as
                   the
                   richest
                   Inheritance
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   true
                
                 Christian
                 Poverty
                 
                   is
                   an
                   impregnable
                
                 Tower
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   inaccessible
                
                 Fortress
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   the
                   true
                   Disciples
                   of
                
                 Christ
                 
                   look
                   upon
                   inward
                   and
                   spiritual
                
                 Poverty
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   the
                   Well-spring
                   of
                   all
                   good
                   things
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   lovers
                   of
                   this
                
                 World
                 
                   place
                   all
                   their
                   confidence
                   in
                   their
                   Riches
                   and
                   outward
                   Possessions
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   116
                   Mary
                   Lady
                   Reve.
                   relict
                   of
                   Sr.
                   Robert
                   Reve
                   of
                   Thwait
                   hall
                   in
                   suffolk
                   Baronet
                   ,
                   ●
                   n●w
                   wife
                   to
                   Thomas
                   Vincent
                   of
                   Fetcham
                   in
                   surrey
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   ,
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke
                   ▪
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     117
                     The
                     Right
                     Honourable
                     Ann
                     Lady
                     Morpeth
                     .
                     daugter
                     of
                     the
                     Right
                     Honourable
                     Arthur
                     Capell
                     ,
                     Earle
                     of
                     Essex
                     deceased
                     .
                     For
                     Advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 The
                 Children
                 devoured
                 by
                 Bears
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Children
                   that
                   mocked
                   Elisha
                   are
                   devoured
                   by
                   Bears
                   .
                
              
               
                 AFter
                 that
                 the
                 
                   Prophet
                   Elijah
                
                 was
                 translated
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 World
                 ,
                 it
                 appeared
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 as
                 good
                 as
                 his
                 word
                 to
                 his
                 Disciple
                 Elisha
                 ,
                 
                 his
                 Spirit
                 not
                 only
                 resting
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 acting
                 in
                 him
                 with
                 more
                 efficacy
                 than
                 ever
                 it
                 had
                 in
                 Elijah
                 himself
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 effect
                 hereof
                 appeared
                 in
                 his
                 crossing
                 the
                 River
                 Jordan
                 dry-shod
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 other
                 means
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 
                   Elijahs
                   Mantle
                
                 he
                 had
                 left
                 him
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 smote
                 the
                 Waters
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Where
                   is
                   the
                   Lord
                   God
                   of
                
                 Elijah
                 ?
                 the
                 Waters
                 immediately
                 were
                 parted
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 passed
                 over
                 .
              
               
                 Elisha
                 being
                 return'd
                 to
                 Jericho
                 ,
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 thereof
                 represented
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 situation
                 of
                 their
                 City
                 was
                 very
                 pleasant
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Water
                 about
                 it
                 was
                 very
                 bitter
                 ,
                 and
                 rendred
                 the
                 Ground
                 barren
                 .
                 Elisha
                 condescending
                 to
                 their
                 desire
                 ,
                 bade
                 them
                 bring
                 him
                 a
                 new
                 
                   Earthen
                   Vessel
                
                 with
                 some
                 Salt
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 going
                 forth
                 to
                 the
                 Spring
                 of
                 the
                 Waters
                 ,
                 he
                 cast
                 Salt
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 assured
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 thenceforwards
                 the
                 Waters
                 should
                 be
                 healed
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 sickness
                 or
                 death
                 to
                 any
                 ,
                 or
                 make
                 the
                 Ground
                 barren
                 ,
                 as
                 formerly
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 .
                 Which
                 Words
                 were
                 no
                 sooner
                 utter'd
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 effect
                 was
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Waters
                 were
                 healed
                 ever
                 after
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 holy
                 Prophet
                 (
                 as
                 S.
                 Ambrose
                 observes
                 )
                 
                   by
                   the
                   efficacy
                   and
                   power
                   of
                   his
                
                 Word
                 ,
                 
                   not
                   only
                   changed
                   the
                   bitterness
                   of
                   those
                
                 Waters
                 
                   which
                   flowed
                   upon
                   the
                
                 Earth
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   he
                   penetrated
                   to
                   their
                   deepest
                   and
                   most
                   hidden
                   source
                   and
                
                 Spring
                 ,
                 
                   where
                   he
                   changed
                   the
                   very
                   Nature
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   so
                   throughly
                   and
                   effectually
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Change
                   he
                   then
                   made
                   ,
                   continued
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   all
                   succeeding
                   Ages
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                
                 Scripture
                 
                   observes
                   .
                   By
                
                 healing
                 these
                 Waters
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   healed
                   a
                   whole
                
                 People
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   were
                   afflicted
                   with
                   manifold
                
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 and
                 Death
                 ,
                 in
                 drinking
                 
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   preserving
                   those
                   that
                   were
                   then
                   ,
                   he
                   (
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   )
                   was
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   all
                   those
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   succeeding
                   Ages
                   should
                   proceed
                   from
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 (
                 adds
                 that
                 
                   Father
                   )
                   was
                   an
                   admirable
                
                 Figure
                 
                   of
                   the
                   Renovation
                   and
                   great
                   Change
                   which
                
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 (
                 
                   represented
                   by
                   the
                   new
                
                 Earthen
                 Vessel
                 
                   fill'd
                   with
                
                 Salt
                 )
                 
                   was
                   to
                   make
                   one
                   day
                   ,
                   not
                   in
                   a
                
                 City
                 
                   only
                   or
                
                 Country
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   throughout
                   the
                   whole
                
                 World
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   scattering
                   his
                
                 Salt
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   his
                
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 
                   into
                   the
                   bitter
                   and
                   deadly
                
                 Waters
                 ;
                 
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   amongst
                   the
                
                 People
                 
                   corrupted
                   and
                   infected
                   with
                
                 Sin
                 ;
                 
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   take
                   away
                   the
                   barrenness
                   of
                   the
                
                 Ground
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   make
                   it
                   (
                   for
                   time
                   to
                   come
                   )
                   fruitful
                   in
                   all
                
                 Vertues
                 and
                 Graces
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 this
                 favourable
                 and
                 beneficial
                 Miracle
                 he
                 had
                 wrought
                 ,
                 another
                 succeeded
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 it
                 evident
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 
                   holy
                   Prophet
                
                 was
                 fill'd
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 
                   fiery
                   Zeal
                
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 so
                 signal
                 and
                 remarkable
                 in
                 his
                 Master
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 going
                 from
                 Jericho
                 to
                 Bethel
                 ,
                 near
                 to
                 that
                 City
                 he
                 met
                 with
                 a
                 Company
                 of
                 little
                 Children
                 ,
                 who
                 seeing
                 him
                 bald
                 ,
                 mocked
                 him
                 ,
                 crying
                 out
                 aloud
                 ,
                 
                   Go
                   up
                   thou
                   Bald-pate
                   ,
                   Go
                   up
                   thou
                   Bald-pate
                   .
                   Elisha
                
                 turning
                 back
                 looked
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 cursed
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 ;
                 which
                 Curse
                 was
                 no
                 sooner
                 pronounced
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 two
                 Bears
                 came
                 forth
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 Wood
                 close
                 by
                 ,
                 and
                 kill'd
                 42
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 
                   We
                   may
                   well
                   say
                   here
                
                 ,
                 (
                 what
                 S.
                 Austin
                 speaks
                 on
                 another
                 occasion
                 )
                 
                   that
                   this
                   Anger
                   of
                
                 Elisha
                 
                   was
                   a
                
                 Prophetick
                 Anger
                 ,
                 
                   representing
                   to
                   us
                   before-hand
                   ,
                   what
                   was
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   pass
                   in
                   after-Ages
                   ,
                   and
                   lively
                   setting
                   forth
                   to
                   us
                   the
                   miserable
                   condition
                   of
                   those
                   ,
                   who
                   bearing
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   the
                
                 Children
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Church
                 ,
                 
                   do
                   insolently
                   make
                   a
                   mock
                   and
                   scoff
                   at
                
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   sacred
                
                 Mysteries
                 
                   of
                   his
                   sacred
                
                 Life
                 and
                 Passion
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   thô
                   he
                   suffered
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   Outrage
                   and
                   Scoffing
                   from
                   the
                
                 Jews
                 on
                 Mount
                 Calvary
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 Elisha
                 
                   was
                   mocked
                   by
                   these
                
                 Children
                 
                   because
                   he
                   was
                   bald
                   )
                   for
                   which
                
                 Crime
                 
                   they
                   and
                   their
                
                 City
                 
                   were
                   miserably
                   destroyed
                   and
                   devoured
                   by
                   the
                
                 Roman
                 Eagles
                 :
                 
                   Yet
                   the
                
                 Blasphemy
                 and
                 Sacrilegious
                 
                   abuse
                   and
                   profanation
                   of
                   his
                
                 Holy
                 Mysteries
                 ,
                 which
                 Christians
                 
                   are
                   guilty
                   of
                   ,
                   is
                   infinitely
                   more
                   exasperating
                   ,
                   and
                   must
                   consequently
                   expect
                   a
                   Punishment
                   and
                   Judgment
                   far
                   exceeding
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   that
                   of
                   these
                
                 Children
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   of
                   the
                
                 Jews
                 
                   also
                   ,
                   who
                   so
                   outragiously
                   affronted
                   and
                   mocked
                   him
                   on
                   the
                
                 Cross
                 ;
                 
                   forasmuch
                   as
                   they
                   have
                   (
                   as
                   the
                
                 Scripture
                 
                   expresseth
                   it
                
                 )
                 troden
                 underfoot
                 the
                 
                   Son
                   of
                   GOD
                
                 ,
                 and
                 counted
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 the
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 they
                 were
                 sanctified
                 ,
                 an
                 unholy
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 done
                 despite
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Grace
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Christian
                 Church
                 (
                 as
                 S.
                 Austin
                 saith
                 )
                 
                   hath
                   but
                   too
                   many
                   such
                
                 Children
                 
                   as
                   these
                   ;
                   and
                   thô
                   no
                
                 Bears
                 
                   are
                   seen
                   outwardly
                   to
                   devour
                   them
                   ;
                   yet
                   the
                
                 Devils
                 
                   make
                   no
                   less
                   havock
                   of
                   their
                
                 Souls
                 
                   to
                   whom
                   they
                   deliver
                   themselves
                   for
                   a
                
                 Prey
                 
                   by
                   their
                   disorderly
                
                 Life
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                   abuse
                   of
                   his
                
                 holy
                 Mysteries
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 THE
                 MIRACLE
                 OF
                 ELISHA
                 .
              
               
                 
                   A
                   Widow
                   tormented
                   by
                   her
                   Creditors
                   ,
                   applying
                   her self
                   to
                   Elisha
                   for
                   redress
                   ,
                   he
                   commands
                   her
                   to
                   borrow
                   Vessels
                   of
                   her
                   Neighbours
                   ,
                   which
                   she
                   fill'd
                   with
                   Oil
                   ,
                   from
                   a
                   small
                   Remnant
                   she
                   had
                   left
                   in
                   the
                   House
                   ,
                   till
                   there
                   were
                   no
                   more
                   Vessels
                   for
                   her
                   to
                   fill
                   .
                
              
               
                 AFter
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Ahab
                 and
                 his
                 Son
                 
                   Ahaziah
                   ,
                   Jehoram
                   (
                   Ahabs
                
                 second
                 Son
                 )
                 succeeded
                 his
                 Elder
                 Brother
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 did
                 evil
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 tho'
                 as
                 the
                 Scripture
                 observes
                 ,
                 not
                 like
                 his
                 Father
                 and
                 Mother
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 put
                 away
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 Baal
                 that
                 his
                 Father
                 had
                 set
                 up
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 continued
                 in
                 the
                 worshipping
                 of
                 
                   Jeroboams
                   Golden
                   Calves
                
                 .
                 He
                 reigned
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 that
                 good
                 King
                 Jehoshaphat
                 reigned
                 over
                 Judah
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 two
                 Kings
                 always
                 continued
                 in
                 Alliance
                 and
                 good
                 Correspondence
                 together
                 .
              
               
                 Jehoram
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 being
                 engaged
                 in
                 a
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Moabites
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 refused
                 to
                 pay
                 him
                 the
                 Tribute
                 they
                 had
                 paid
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 Ahab
                 ,
                 desired
                 Jehoshaphat
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 his
                 assistance
                 ,
                 which
                 Jehoshaphat
                 did
                 accordingly
                 ;
                 and
                 coming
                 at
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Army
                 ,
                 joyn'd
                 his
                 Forces
                 with
                 those
                 of
                 Jehoram
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 on
                 their
                 march
                 towards
                 their
                 
                   Enemies
                   Country
                
                 ,
                 having
                 marched
                 seven
                 days
                 together
                 thro'
                 a
                 dry
                 Wilderness
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 suffered
                 extream
                 thirst
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 
                   Water
                   ,
                   Jehoshaphat
                
                 in
                 this
                 extremity
                 enquired
                 of
                 Jehoram
                 ,
                 whether
                 there
                 were
                 not
                 thereabout
                 a
                 Prophet
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 might
                 consult
                 in
                 this
                 necessity
                 ,
                 which
                 threatned
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 Armies
                 with
                 utter
                 destruction
                 .
              
               
                 Elisha
                 at
                 last
                 being
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 appearing
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 told
                 him
                 plainly
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 betake
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 Prophets
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 Mother
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 in
                 consideration
                 of
                 Jehoshaphat
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 never
                 have
                 come
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 upon
                 his
                 account
                 promised
                 him
                 both
                 Water
                 and
                 Victory
                 over
                 the
                 Moabites
                 .
                 And
                 having
                 order'd
                 them
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 Valley
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 Ditches
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 Morning
                 a
                 torrent
                 of
                 Water
                 came
                 from
                 the
                 Mountains
                 and
                 filled
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 the
                 Army
                 was
                 saved
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Water
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 their
                 preservation
                 ,
                 became
                 the
                 ruin
                 and
                 overthrow
                 of
                 their
                 Adversaries
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Moabites
                 seeing
                 this
                 Water
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 Rays
                 of
                 the
                 rising-Sun
                 had
                 given
                 a
                 Red
                 colour
                 ,
                 supposed
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 their
                 Enemies
                 had
                 kill'd
                 one
                 another
                 :
                 In
                 this
                 belief
                 they
                 came
                 and
                 fell
                 upon
                 Jehorams
                 and
                 
                   Jeh●shaphats
                   Army
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 contrary
                 to
                 their
                 expectation
                 they
                 found
                 not
                 dead
                 ,
                 but
                 full
                 of
                 Life
                 and
                 Courage
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 as
                 they
                 soon
                 put
                 the
                 Moabites
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 and
                 pursuing
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 
                   Capital
                   City
                
                 ,
                 besieged
                 it
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Moab
                 in
                 despair
                 kill'd
                 his
                 eldest
                 Son
                 upon
                 the
                 Wall
                 ,
                 and
                 Sacrificed
                 him
                 ;
                 which
                 cast
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 horrour
                 upon
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 broke
                 up
                 the
                 Siege
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 Land.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Widow
                 (
                 who
                 being
                 exceedingly
                 troubled
                 with
                 her
                 Creditors
                 ,
                 that
                 threatned
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 Nonpayment
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 her
                 two
                 Sons
                 and
                 sell
                 them
                 for
                 Bond-slaves
                 )
                 came
                 to
                 Elisha
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 his
                 assistance
                 and
                 counsel
                 in
                 this
                 extremity
                 .
                 Elisha
                 having
                 heard
                 her
                 Complaint
                 ,
                 ask'd
                 her
                 ,
                 what
                 she
                 had
                 in
                 her
                 House
                 ?
                 who
                 reply'd
                 ,
                 she
                 had
                 nothing
                 save
                 a
                 Pot
                 of
                 Oil
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 he
                 bad
                 her
                 borrow
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 empty
                 Vessels
                 of
                 her
                 Neighbours
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 shut
                 the
                 Door
                 of
                 her
                 House
                 upon
                 her
                 ,
                 to
                 pour
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 Pot
                 into
                 them
                 till
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 filled
                 .
                 The
                 Widow
                 obeying
                 this
                 Order
                 of
                 the
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 found
                 her
                 Oil
                 hold
                 out
                 till
                 there
                 were
                 no
                 more
                 Vessels
                 to
                 fill
                 :
                 And
                 being
                 astonish'd
                 at
                 this
                 Miracle
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 give
                 Elisha
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 what
                 had
                 hapned
                 ,
                 who
                 bade
                 her
                 sell
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 Oil
                 as
                 was
                 sufficient
                 to
                 pay
                 her
                 Debts
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 rest
                 for
                 her self
                 and
                 Children
                 to
                 live
                 on
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Miracle
                 (
                 saith
                 S.
                 
                   Gregory
                   )
                   was
                   a
                
                 Figure
                 
                   of
                   that
                   abundant
                   effusion
                   of
                   the
                   Grace
                   of
                   the
                
                 Holy
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   should
                   one
                   day
                   fill
                   the
                
                 Church
                 ,
                 
                   represented
                   by
                   this
                
                 Widow
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   had
                   only
                   two
                
                 Sons
                 ,
                 
                   whom
                   the
                
                 Devils
                 
                   would
                   take
                   from
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   them
                
                 Bond-slaves
                 ;
                 
                   which
                   design
                   of
                   theirs
                   was
                   prevented
                   by
                   the
                   effusion
                   of
                   this
                
                 holy
                 and
                 divine
                 Unction
                 .
              
               
                 S.
                 Bernard
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   we
                   must
                   without
                   ceasing
                   ,
                   desire
                   and
                   pant
                   for
                   this
                   holy
                   and
                   wonderworking
                
                 Oil
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   our
                   Hearts
                   may
                   be
                   filled
                   brimful
                   with
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   they
                   may
                   ,
                   we
                   must
                   keep
                   them
                   empty
                   of
                   vain
                   Imaginations
                   ,
                   and
                   sensual
                   Consolations
                   .
                   For
                   the
                
                 Unction
                 
                   of
                   this
                
                 Holy
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 
                   represented
                   by
                   this
                
                 Widows
                 Oil
                 ,
                 
                   can
                   fill
                   no
                   Vessels
                   but
                   such
                   as
                   are
                   empty
                   and
                   void
                   of
                   all
                   sinful
                   and
                   vain
                   Prepossessions
                   .
                   'T
                   is
                   a
                   vain
                   thing
                   for
                   any
                
                 Man
                 
                   to
                   attempt
                   an
                   union
                   between
                
                 God
                 and
                 Mammon
                 ,
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 
                   and
                   this
                
                 World
                 ,
                 the
                 Flesh
                 
                   and
                   the
                
                 Spirit
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   impossible
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   ,
                   to
                   relish
                   and
                   taste
                   the
                   Pleasures
                   of
                
                 Earth
                 
                   and
                   those
                   of
                
                 Heaven
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   118
                   M
                   is
                   .
                   Jane
                   Jeffreys
                   ▪
                   second
                   daughter
                   of
                   Jeffrey
                   Jeffreys
                   of
                   Llywell
                   in
                   Brecknockshire
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   ▪
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke
                   ▪
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   ▪
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     119
                     M
                     is
                     .
                     sarah
                     Jeffreys
                     ,
                     third
                     daughter
                     of
                     Jeffrey
                     Jeffreys
                     of
                     Llywell
                     in
                     Brecknockshire
                     
                       Esq
                    
                     ▪
                     For
                     advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke
                     ▪
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                     ▪
                  
                
                 
                 The
                 Healing
                 of
                 Naaman
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Naaman
                   comes
                   to
                   the
                   Prophet
                   Elisha
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   healed
                   of
                   his
                   Leprosie
                   .
                
              
               
                 ELisha
                 the
                 Prophet
                 being
                 willing
                 to
                 recompence
                 the
                 charitable
                 care
                 the
                 good
                 Shunamite
                 had
                 taken
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 entertaining
                 and
                 lodging
                 him
                 as
                 he
                 passed
                 by
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 by
                 delivering
                 her
                 from
                 the
                 reproach
                 of
                 Barrenness
                 ,
                 she
                 had
                 till
                 then
                 laid
                 under
                 ,
                 procur'd
                 her
                 a
                 Son
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Child
                 sometime
                 after
                 dying
                 whilst
                 it
                 was
                 young
                 ,
                 the
                 Mother
                 came
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 passion
                 of
                 Sorrow
                 to
                 complain
                 thereof
                 to
                 Elisha
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 understood
                 the
                 
                   Childs
                   Death
                
                 )
                 sent
                 Gehazi
                 his
                 Servant
                 with
                 his
                 Staff
                 ,
                 commanding
                 him
                 to
                 lay
                 it
                 on
                 the
                 
                 Child's
                 Face
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Mother
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 satisfied
                 till
                 Elisha
                 came
                 along
                 with
                 her
                 ;
                 who
                 finding
                 that
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 commanded
                 Gehazi
                 had
                 not
                 brought
                 the
                 Child
                 to
                 life
                 ,
                 he
                 (
                 as
                 Elijah
                 his
                 Master
                 did
                 in
                 a
                 like
                 case
                 )
                 applied
                 his
                 Body
                 to
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 the
                 Child
                 ,
                 having
                 prayed
                 to
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 the
                 
                   Childs
                   Spirit
                
                 return'd
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 deliver'd
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 Mother
                 .
              
               
                 Some
                 time
                 after
                 he
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 Flower
                 took
                 away
                 the
                 poysonous
                 quality
                 of
                 a
                 Pot
                 of
                 Pottage
                 ,
                 prepar'd
                 for
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 and
                 multiplied
                 a
                 few
                 Loaves
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 satisfied
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 famous
                 Miracles
                 wrought
                 by
                 Elisha
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 is
                 recorded
                 of
                 him
                 by
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 was
                 his
                 curing
                 Naaman
                 the
                 Syrian
                 of
                 his
                 Leprosie
                 .
                 This
                 Man
                 was
                 of
                 great
                 Authority
                 with
                 his
                 Master
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Syria
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 sadly
                 afflicted
                 with
                 that
                 filthy
                 Disease
                 :
                 And
                 his
                 Wife
                 having
                 a
                 
                   Jewish
                   Girl
                
                 that
                 waited
                 upon
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 told
                 her
                 Mistress
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 her
                 Master
                 would
                 but
                 go
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Prophet
                   Elisha
                
                 in
                 Samaria
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 cure
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Leprosie
                   .
                   Naaman
                
                 being
                 acquainted
                 herewith
                 ,
                 told
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 who
                 sent
                 a
                 Letter
                 by
                 him
                 to
                 Joram
                 King
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 importing
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 his
                 
                   General
                   Naaman
                
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 cured
                 .
              
               
                 Joram
                 looking
                 upon
                 this
                 his
                 unreasonable
                 Request
                 ,
                 only
                 as
                 a
                 design
                 to
                 pick
                 a
                 Quarrel
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 rent
                 his
                 Cloaths
                 ,
                 asking
                 
                   Naaman
                   ,
                   Whether
                   his
                   Master
                   took
                   him
                   for
                   a
                
                 GOD
                 ,
                 
                   thus
                   to
                   require
                   him
                   to
                   Cure
                   his
                   Disease
                   ?
                   Elisha
                
                 understanding
                 what
                 had
                 past
                 ,
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 bid
                 him
                 direct
                 Naaman
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 know
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Prophet
                 in
                 Israel
                 .
                 So
                 Naaman
                 came
                 with
                 his
                 Horses
                 and
                 Chariot
                 ,
                 and
                 stood
                 before
                 the
                 Door
                 of
                 
                 Elisha's
                 House
                 ,
                 who
                 without
                 going
                 out
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 sent
                 word
                 by
                 his
                 
                   Servant
                   ,
                   That
                   he
                   should
                   go
                   and
                   wash
                   himself
                   seven
                   times
                   in
                   the
                   River
                
                 Jordan
                 ,
                 
                   by
                   which
                   means
                   he
                   should
                   be
                   healed
                   .
                
              
               
                 But
                 Naaman
                 being
                 in
                 a
                 rage
                 at
                 this
                 usage
                 and
                 message
                 of
                 Elisha
                 ,
                 went
                 his
                 way
                 ;
                 but
                 his
                 Servants
                 representing
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 how
                 easie
                 the
                 thing
                 was
                 which
                 the
                 Prophet
                 had
                 prescrib'd
                 for
                 his
                 Cure
                 ,
                 desired
                 him
                 by
                 all
                 means
                 to
                 try
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 Prophet
                 had
                 spoken
                 true
                 ?
                 Naaman
                 at
                 last
                 yielding
                 to
                 their
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 went
                 and
                 plunged
                 himself
                 seven
                 times
                 in
                 Jordan
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 his
                 Flesh
                 came
                 again
                 as
                 the
                 flesh
                 of
                 a
                 little
                 Child
                 .
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 Naaman
                 perceived
                 the
                 Cure
                 wrought
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 Company
                 to
                 Elisha
                 ,
                 to
                 express
                 his
                 Acknowledgment
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 assure
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 thence
                 forward
                 he
                 would
                 worship
                 no
                 other
                 GOD
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 LORD
                 only
                 ;
                 he
                 prest
                 him
                 also
                 to
                 receive
                 his
                 Presents
                 ,
                 but
                 Elisha
                 utterly
                 refused
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 after
                 Naaman
                 was
                 departed
                 ,
                 
                   Gehazi
                   ,
                
                 (
                 Elisha's
                 Servant
                 )
                 ran
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 telling
                 him
                 a
                 Lye
                 ,
                 procur'd
                 of
                 him
                 two
                 Talents
                 of
                 Silver
                 and
                 two
                 Changes
                 of
                 
                   Rayment
                   .
                   Elisha
                
                 knowing
                 what
                 had
                 past
                 ,
                 reproached
                 Gehazi
                 for
                 his
                 Covetousness
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 
                   LORD
                   ,
                   That
                   because
                   he
                   had
                   done
                   this
                   ,
                   the
                
                 Leprosie
                 of
                 Naaman
                 the
                 Syrian
                 
                   should
                   cleave
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   his
                   Seed
                   for
                   ever
                   ,
                
                 which
                 hapned
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Leprosie
                 immediately
                 appeared
                 over
                 all
                 his
                 whole
                 Body
                 as
                 white
                 as
                 Snow
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Cure
                 
                   of
                   this
                
                 General
                 (
                 saith
                 S.
                 
                   Ambrose
                   )
                   is
                   a
                
                 Figure
                 
                   of
                   the
                   purification
                   of
                
                 Christians
                 ,
                 
                   of
                   their
                   inward
                
                 Leprosie
                 ,
                 
                   by
                   the
                
                 Laver
                 of
                 Regeneration
                 .
                 
                   The
                   Prophet
                
                 Elisha
                 
                   would
                   receive
                   nothing
                   in
                   consideration
                   of
                   this
                
                 Cure
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   teach
                   the
                
                 Ministers
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Gospel
                 
                   by
                   his
                   Example
                   ,
                   to
                   part
                   with
                   and
                   communicate
                   freely
                   to
                   others
                   ,
                   what
                   they
                   have
                   so
                   freely
                   receiv'd
                   themselves
                   from
                   the
                
                 Author
                 and
                 Fountain
                 
                   of
                   all
                   good
                   .
                   And
                
                 Gehazi
                 's
                 Leprosie
                 
                   shews
                   us
                   ,
                   what
                   invisibly
                   happens
                   to
                   the
                
                 Souls
                 
                   of
                   those
                
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   make
                   a
                
                 traffick
                 of
                 Holy
                 things
                 .
                 
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   sufficient
                   for
                
                 Gospel
                 Pastors
                 (
                 saith
                 S.
                 
                   Ambrose
                   )
                   to
                   be
                   exempt
                   from
                
                 Avarice
                 
                   themselves
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   must
                   take
                   care
                   that
                   those
                   who
                   are
                   under
                   them
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   likewise
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   use
                   Severity
                   ,
                   like
                
                 Elisha
                 ,
                 
                   when
                   they
                   meet
                   with
                   any
                   ,
                   who
                   strive
                   to
                   enrich
                   themselves
                   with
                   a
                   Sacrilegious
                
                 Merchandize
                 ,
                 
                   dishonouring
                   the
                   reputation
                   of
                   their
                
                 Profession
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   exposing
                   the
                   Sacredness
                   of
                   their
                
                 Ministry
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Siege
                 of
                 Samaria
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King
                   of
                   Syria
                   besiegeth
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   Samaria
                   ,
                   and
                   reduced
                   it
                   to
                   a
                   dreadful
                   Famine
                   .
                
              
               
                 THE
                 King
                 of
                 Syria
                 having
                 several
                 times
                 laid
                 wait
                 with
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 to
                 surprize
                 Joram
                 King
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 all
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 ,
                 he
                 became
                 transported
                 into
                 a
                 great
                 Rage
                 against
                 his
                 
                   chief
                   Officers
                
                 and
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 as
                 supposing
                 that
                 they
                 disclosed
                 his
                 Designs
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 But
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   was
                   much
                   mistaken
                   to
                   suspect
                   the
                   Faithfulness
                   of
                   his
                
                 Servants
                 
                   upon
                   that
                   account
                
                 ;
                 and
                 assured
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   it
                   was
                
                 Elisha
                 the
                 Prophet
                 
                   that
                   frustrated
                   his
                   Designs
                   ,
                   by
                   acquainting
                   the
                   King
                   of
                
                 Israel
                 
                   with
                   his
                   most
                   secret
                   Counsels
                
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Syria
                 had
                 understood
                 this
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 as
                 much
                 enraged
                 against
                 Elisha
                 ,
                 as
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 against
                 his
                 Servants
                 ,
                 and
                 resolved
                 to
                 seize
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 a
                 great
                 Party
                 of
                 his
                 Forces
                 to
                 surround
                 the
                 City
                 where
                 Elisha
                 then
                 was
                 .
                 
                 Elisha's
                 Servant
                 arising
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 the
                 great
                 Army
                 of
                 Syrians
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 invested
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 sore
                 afraid
                 ;
                 but
                 Elisha
                 ,
                 to
                 rid
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 Apprehensions
                 ,
                 prayed
                 to
                 GOD
                 to
                 open
                 his
                 Eyes
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 the
                 young
                 Man
                 saw
                 an
                 
                   Angelical
                   Guard
                
                 of
                 Horses
                 and
                 
                   Chariots
                   of
                   Fire
                
                 ,
                 surrounding
                 and
                 guarding
                 his
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 Elisha
                 entreated
                 GOD
                 to
                 strike
                 the
                 
                   Syrian
                   Army
                
                 with
                 blindness
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 take
                 him
                 ;
                 which
                 the
                 LORD
                 having
                 performed
                 at
                 the
                 request
                 of
                 his
                 Servant
                 ,
                 Elisha
                 went
                 down
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   they
                   had
                   mistaken
                   their
                   way
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   they
                   would
                   follow
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   lead
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   Man
                   they
                   look'd
                   for
                
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 brought
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 Samaria
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 prayed
                 GOD
                 to
                 open
                 their
                 Eyes
                 again
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 see
                 the
                 danger
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 ..
              
               
                 King
                 Joram
                 seeing
                 his
                 Enemies
                 thus
                 miraculously
                 made
                 his
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 demanded
                 of
                 Elisha
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 should
                 destroy
                 them
                 ,
                 since
                 GOD
                 had
                 delivered
                 them
                 into
                 his
                 hand
                 ?
                 but
                 the
                 Prophet
                 check'd
                 him
                 for
                 entertaining
                 such
                 a
                 Thought
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 bade
                 him
                 set
                 Meat
                 and
                 Drink
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 send
                 them
                 back
                 to
                 their
                 Master
                 in
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 this
                 ,
                 Benhadad
                 King
                 of
                 Syria
                 raised
                 a
                 prodigious
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 it
                 besieged
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Samaria
                 ,
                 which
                 thereby
                 was
                 reduced
                 to
                 so
                 dreadful
                 a
                 Famin
                 ,
                 that
                 an
                 Asses-Head
                 was
                 sold
                 for
                 80
                 Shekels
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 for
                 about
                 12
                 pounds
                 sterling
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Scripture
                 gives
                 us
                 a
                 more
                 tragical
                 Instance
                 of
                 the
                 extream
                 Famin
                 then
                 raging
                 in
                 that
                 City
                 ,
                 Which
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 
                   As
                   King
                
                 Joram
                 
                   was
                   walking
                   on
                   the
                
                 Wall
                 ,
                 a
                 Woman
                 
                   cries
                   out
                   to
                   him
                   to
                   do
                   her
                
                 Justice
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   asking
                   her
                   what
                   she
                   desired
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   she
                   told
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   and
                   another
                
                 Woman
                 
                   (
                   her
                   Neighbour
                   )
                   had
                   agreed
                   to
                   kill
                   their
                
                 Children
                 
                   and
                   eat
                   them
                   ;
                   that
                   accordingly
                   she
                   had
                   given
                   her
                
                 Son
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   they
                   had
                   eaten
                   him
                   ;
                   but
                   that
                   her
                   Neighbour
                   instead
                   of
                   dressing
                   her
                
                 Son
                 
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   Contract
                   ,
                   had
                   hid
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   not
                   deliver
                   him
                   .
                
              
               
                 King
                 Joram
                 astonished
                 at
                 the
                 recital
                 of
                 so
                 barbarous
                 and
                 unheard
                 of
                 Cruelty
                 ,
                 rent
                 his
                 Cloaths
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Sackcloth
                 he
                 wore
                 next
                 to
                 his
                 Skin
                 was
                 seen
                 ;
                 but
                 however
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 reflecting
                 upon
                 his
                 Sins
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 so
                 dreadful
                 a
                 Judgment
                 upon
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 he
                 turns
                 his
                 Rage
                 against
                 Elisha
                 ,
                 and
                 swore
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 his
                 Head
                 that
                 very
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 accordingly
                 sent
                 an
                 Officer
                 to
                 his
                 House
                 ,
                 to
                 execute
                 his
                 wicked
                 design
                 :
                 But
                 Elisha
                 knowing
                 of
                 his
                 Messag●
                 ,
                 commanded
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 with
                 him
                 to
                 shut
                 the
                 Door
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 hold
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 being
                 assur'd
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Spirit
                   of
                   GOD
                
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Kings
                 purpose
                 of
                 taking
                 away
                 his
                 Life
                 was
                 chang'd
                 .
              
               
                 
                   This
                   behaviour
                   of
                   the
                
                 King
                 of
                 Israel
                 
                   shews
                   ,
                   how
                   dangerous
                   a
                   thing
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   for
                   a
                   Man
                   in
                   Affliction
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   himself
                   up
                   to
                
                 Anger
                 and
                 Impatience
                 .
                 
                   We
                   see
                   this
                
                 Prince
                 
                   here
                   dreadfully
                   afflicted
                   ,
                   and
                   wearing
                
                 Sackcloth
                 
                   upon
                   his
                
                 Skin
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   one
                   would
                   think
                   was
                   a
                   great
                   sign
                   of
                   his
                   being
                   sensible
                   of
                   the
                   Hand
                   of
                
                 GOD
                 
                   upon
                   his
                
                 Capital
                 City
                 ;
                 
                   but
                   for
                   all
                   that
                   ,
                   we
                   find
                   him
                   very
                   far
                   from
                   being
                   either
                   humble
                   or
                   truly
                   penitent
                   ;
                   for
                   losing
                   his
                   Confidence
                   in
                
                 GOD
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   abandoning
                   himself
                   to
                   Despair
                   ,
                   he
                   resolves
                   to
                   murther
                   him
                   ,
                   who
                   alone
                   by
                   his
                   Holiness
                   and
                   great
                   Interest
                   in
                
                 GOD
                 ,
                 
                   was
                   the
                   Instrument
                   of
                   saving
                   that
                
                 City
                 
                   from
                   utter
                   ruin
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   true
                
                 Servants
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   look
                   upon
                   their
                   Afflictions
                   with
                   the
                   Eye
                   of
                
                 Faith
                 ,
                 
                   are
                   humble
                   and
                   submissive
                   under
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                   knowing
                   their
                   Sufferings
                   are
                   less
                   than
                   they
                   deserve
                   ;
                   yea
                   ,
                   they
                   bless
                
                 GOD
                 
                   for
                   them
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   do
                   not
                   consider
                   him
                   as
                   a
                
                 Judge
                 
                   that
                   punisheth
                
                 Criminals
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   as
                   a
                
                 Father
                 
                   that
                   chastizeth
                   his
                
                 Children
                 
                   for
                   their
                   good
                   and
                   benefit
                   ,
                   who
                   loves
                   them
                   whilst
                   he
                   chastizeth
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   never
                   take
                   the
                
                 R●d
                 
                   in
                   his
                   Hand
                   ,
                   but
                   because
                   he
                   loves
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   120
                   Captaine
                   Richard
                   Leake
                   of
                   the
                   Tower
                   of
                   London
                   .
                   Master
                   Gunner
                   of
                   England
                   .
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke.
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     121
                     M
                     is
                     .
                     susanna
                     Henshaw
                     ,
                     daughter
                     of
                     Charles
                     Henshaw
                     
                       Esq
                    
                     ,
                     For
                     advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke
                     ▪
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 The
                 Prediction
                 of
                 Elisha
                 .
              
               
                 
                   A
                   Lord
                   of
                   Samaria
                   questioning
                   the
                   Truth
                   of
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   the
                   LORD
                   spoken
                   by
                   Elisha
                   ,
                   is
                   trodden
                   to
                   death
                   .
                
              
               
                 JORAM
                 having
                 complain'd
                 to
                 Elisha
                 of
                 the
                 extremity
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 Famine
                 had
                 reduc'd
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Samaria
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 
                   holy
                   Prophet
                
                 comforted
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 quite
                 spent
                 and
                 faint
                 ,
                 assuring
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   about
                   that
                   time
                   ,
                   fine
                
                 Flour
                 and
                 Barley
                 
                   should
                   be
                   as
                   cheap
                   as
                   then
                   it
                   was
                   dear
                   and
                   scarce
                   ,
                
                 'T
                 was
                 a
                 hard
                 thing
                 to
                 believe
                 this
                 Prophesie
                 ,
                 because
                 all
                 Objects
                 of
                 Sense
                 did
                 directly
                 contradict
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 that
                 were
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 so
                 bold
                 to
                 tell
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   what
                   he
                   had
                   said
                   could
                   not
                   prove
                   true
                   ,
                   except
                
                 GOD
                 
                   should
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   open
                   the
                   Windows
                   of
                
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   rain
                   down
                
                 Corn
                 
                   upon
                   them
                
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Prophet
                 replyed
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   should
                   see
                   it
                   with
                   his
                
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   should
                   not
                   eat
                   of
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 Prophesie
                 was
                 verified
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 :
                 Four
                 
                   Leprous
                   Persons
                
                 being
                 got
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 encouraged
                 one
                 another
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 the
                 Camp
                 of
                 the
                 Syrians
                 ,
                 and
                 deliver
                 themselves
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 knowing
                 that
                 the
                 worst
                 that
                 could
                 happen
                 to
                 them
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 killed
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 thought
                 far
                 more
                 eligible
                 than
                 to
                 pine
                 away
                 with
                 Famine
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 extreamly
                 surpriz'd
                 to
                 find
                 no
                 body
                 there
                 ;
                 for
                 GOD
                 had
                 struck
                 the
                 
                   Syrian
                   Army
                
                 with
                 Terror
                 ,
                 by
                 making
                 them
                 hear
                 a
                 noise
                 of
                 Chariots
                 and
                 Horses
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 noise
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 Army
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 they
                 betook
                 themselves
                 to
                 flight
                 for
                 their
                 Lives
                 ,
                 leaving
                 their
                 
                   Tents
                   ,
                   Horses
                
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 their
                 Baggage
                 behind
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 Lepers
                 finding
                 themselves
                 so
                 unexpectedly
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Camp
                 of
                 the
                 Syrians
                 ,
                 fell
                 to
                 eating
                 and
                 drinking
                 ,
                 and
                 refreshing
                 themselves
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Tent
                 they
                 entred
                 into
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 away
                 the
                 Silver
                 and
                 Gold
                 they
                 found
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 hid
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 considering
                 how
                 injurious
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 the
                 poor
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 Samaria
                 ,
                 in
                 concealing
                 these
                 good
                 Tidings
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 Gate
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 acquainted
                 the
                 Guards
                 with
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 Eye-witnesses
                 of
                 .
                 Joram
                 being
                 inform'd
                 of
                 the
                 Lepers
                 Report
                 ,
                 suppos'd
                 it
                 was
                 only
                 a
                 Stratagem
                 of
                 the
                 Syrians
                 ,
                 to
                 draw
                 the
                 People
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 to
                 have
                 an
                 occasion
                 to
                 destroy
                 them
                 ;
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 sent
                 out
                 some
                 Chariots
                 ,
                 to
                 discover
                 whether
                 the
                 Syrians
                 were
                 fled
                 indeed
                 ,
                 or
                 no
                 ;
                 who
                 following
                 them
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Jordan
                 ,
                 found
                 all
                 the
                 way
                 full
                 of
                 Garments
                 and
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Syrians
                 had
                 cast
                 away
                 in
                 their
                 flight
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 these
                 Messengers
                 had
                 made
                 a
                 Report
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 seen
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Enemy
                 was
                 certainly
                 returned
                 home
                 ,
                 the
                 almost
                 starv'd
                 Citizens
                 of
                 Samaria
                 flock'd
                 in
                 crowds
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 and
                 plunder
                 the
                 Tents
                 of
                 the
                 Syrians
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 Meal
                 and
                 Barley
                 was
                 sold
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 price
                 Elisha
                 had
                 foretold
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 .
                 And
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 other
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Prophecy
                 was
                 fulfill'd
                 likewise
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 having
                 commanded
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 expressed
                 his
                 disbelief
                 of
                 what
                 Elisha
                 had
                 pronounced
                 to
                 King
                 and
                 People
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 Gate
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 any
                 Disorders
                 that
                 might
                 happen
                 on
                 that
                 occasion
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 trod
                 under
                 foot
                 by
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 died
                 .
              
               
                 
                   It
                   is
                   impossible
                
                 (
                 saith
                 St.
                 
                   Ambrose
                   )
                   not
                   to
                   admire
                   the
                   Wisdom
                   and
                   Power
                   of
                
                 GOD
                 
                   in
                   these
                   wonderful
                   Events
                   here
                   set
                   down
                   ,
                   when
                   we
                   see
                   that
                   all
                   contingent
                
                 Futurities
                 
                   are
                   present
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   discovers
                   ,
                   when
                   it
                   pleaseth
                   him
                   ,
                   so
                   clearly
                   to
                   his
                
                 Servants
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   were
                   already
                   done
                   .
                   We
                   see
                   him
                   here
                   saving
                
                 Samaria
                 
                   after
                   a
                   miraculous
                   manner
                   ,
                   and
                   alone
                
                 fighting
                 
                   against
                   her
                
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 
                   whom
                   he
                   strikes
                   with
                   Fear
                   and
                   Terror
                   ,
                   making
                   them
                   run
                   away
                   for
                   their
                   Lives
                   ,
                   when
                   none
                   pursu'd
                   them
                   .
                   We
                   see
                   a
                   City
                   deliver'd
                   before
                   they
                   themselves
                   were
                   aware
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   Four
                
                 Lepers
                 ,
                 
                   whom
                   the
                   Prophet
                
                 Elisha
                 
                   had
                   not
                   healed
                   ,
                   tho'
                   he
                   healed
                
                 Idolatrous
                 Naaman
                 the
                 Syrian
                 ,
                 
                   were
                   appointed
                   by
                
                 GOD
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   publish
                   and
                   make
                   known
                   this
                   Deliverance
                   .
                   And
                   when
                   all
                   the
                
                 People
                 
                   were
                   transported
                   with
                   Joy
                   ,
                   for
                   this
                   their
                   unlookt
                   for
                   Deliverance
                   and
                   Salvation
                   ,
                   one
                
                 Great
                 Man
                 
                   is
                   trodden
                   to
                   death
                   by
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   crowded
                   through
                   the
                
                 Gate
                 
                   to
                   plunder
                   the
                
                 Syrians
                 Tents
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   teach
                   us
                   by
                   his
                   tragical
                   end
                   ,
                   how
                   dangerous
                   a
                   thing
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   have
                   too
                   high
                   thoughts
                   of
                   the
                   Power
                   of
                
                 Man
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   too
                   mean
                   thoughts
                   of
                   the
                   Omnipotence
                   of
                
                 GOD
                 ;
                 
                   that
                   we
                   affront
                   him
                   ,
                   when
                   we
                   disbelieve
                   the
                   Truth
                   utterered
                   by
                   the
                   Mouth
                   of
                   his
                
                 Servants
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   that
                   we
                   cannot
                   despise
                   them
                   ,
                   without
                   despising
                   him
                   that
                   sends
                   them
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 Iezabel
                 devoured
                 by
                 Dogs
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Jezabel
                   being
                   thrown
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   Window
                   by
                   Jehu's
                   Order
                   ,
                   is
                   devoured
                   of
                   Dogs
                   .
                
              
               
                 ELisha
                 being
                 come
                 to
                 
                   Damascus
                   ,
                   Benhadad
                
                 King
                 of
                 Syria
                 sent
                 Hazael
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 whether
                 he
                 should
                 recover
                 of
                 his
                 Sickness
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 then
                 afflicted
                 .
                 Hazael
                 having
                 deliver'd
                 his
                 Message
                 to
                 Elisha
                 ,
                 he
                 told
                 him
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 Master
                 might
                 recover
                 ;
                 but
                 presently
                 added
                 ,
                 that
                 withal
                 the
                 LORD
                 had
                 shewed
                 him
                 he
                 should
                 certainly
                 die
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 fixing
                 his
                 Eyes
                 upon
                 Hazael
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 a
                 weeping
                 .
                 And
                 Hazael
                 having
                 asked
                 him
                 why
                 he
                 wept
                 ?
                 The
                 Prophet
                 reply'd
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Evils
                 he
                 foresaw
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 bring
                 upon
                 Israel
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 should
                 possess
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 Syria
                 .
              
               
                 Hazael
                 returning
                 to
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 Elisha
                 
                   said
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   certainly
                   recover
                
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 next
                 Morning
                 he
                 took
                 occasion
                 to
                 stifle
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 upon
                 his
                 death
                 )
                 was
                 proclaim'd
                 King
                 of
                 Syria
                 in
                 his
                 stead
                 .
                 This
                 hapned
                 when
                 Joram
                 the
                 second
                 Son
                 of
                 Ahab
                 was
                 King
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 and
                 Jehoshaphat
                 King
                 of
                 
                   Judah
                   .
                   Jehoshaphat
                
                 being
                 grown
                 old
                 and
                 crazy
                 ,
                 placed
                 his
                 Son
                 Jehoram
                 in
                 his
                 Throne
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 nothing
                 of
                 his
                 good
                 
                   Father's
                   Piety
                
                 ,
                 but
                 followed
                 the
                 steps
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 and
                 imitated
                 the
                 wickedness
                 of
                 Ahab
                 ,
                 whose
                 Daughter
                 he
                 had
                 married
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 Jehoram's
                 Death
                 ,
                 his
                 Son
                 Ahaziah
                 succeeded
                 in
                 the
                 Throne
                 of
                 Judah
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 Contemporary
                 with
                 Joram
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Ahab
                 King
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 assisted
                 in
                 the
                 War
                 he
                 waged
                 against
                 Hazael
                 King
                 of
                 Syria
                 ,
                 and
                 Joram
                 being
                 wounded
                 in
                 the
                 Fight
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 Jezreel
                 to
                 be
                 cured
                 ,
                 whither
                 Ahaziah
                 King
                 of
                 Judah
                 repaired
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 a
                 Visit.
                 Now
                 whilst
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Israel
                 was
                 ill
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Wounds
                   ,
                   Jehu
                
                 (
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 
                   high
                   Officers
                
                 of
                 his
                 Army
                 )
                 having
                 been
                 anointed
                 King
                 of
                 Israel
                 by
                 one
                 of
                 
                   Elisha's
                   Disciples
                
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 express
                 charge
                 to
                 exterminate
                 the
                 Family
                 of
                 Ahab
                 ,
                 taking
                 some
                 Forces
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 immediately
                 repair'd
                 to
                 Jezreel
                 ,
                 where
                 both
                 the
                 Kings
                 then
                 were
                 .
                 King
                 Joram
                 being
                 acquainted
                 by
                 a
                 Sentinel
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 great
                 Party
                 were
                 drawing
                 nigh
                 to
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 out
                 Messengers
                 on
                 Horseback
                 to
                 enquire
                 who
                 they
                 were
                 ;
                 but
                 Jehu
                 suffering
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 return
                 ,
                 Joram
                 began
                 to
                 suspect
                 some
                 Treachery
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 ,
                 and
                 notwithstanding
                 his
                 Sickness
                 ,
                 commanded
                 his
                 Chariot
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ready
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 and
                 Ahaziah
                 went
                 to
                 meet
                 Jehu
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 Plot
                 of
                 Ground
                 that
                 belonged
                 to
                 Naboth
                 ,
                 and
                 Jehu
                 having
                 shot
                 Joram
                 through
                 the
                 Heart
                 with
                 a
                 Dart
                 ,
                 exposed
                 his
                 
                   dead
                   body
                
                 there
                 to
                 be
                 devoured
                 by
                 Dogs
                 ,
                 to
                 fulfil
                 the
                 Prophecy
                 of
                 Elijah
                 against
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Ahab
                 ;
                 and
                 Ahaziah
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 escape
                 in
                 his
                 Chariot
                 ,
                 was
                 pursued
                 by
                 command
                 from
                 Jehu
                 ,
                 and
                 killed
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 
                   dead
                   Body
                
                 carried
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 to
                 be
                 inter'd
                 with
                 his
                 Fathers
                 .
              
               
                 Jezabel
                 strangely
                 alarm'd
                 with
                 these
                 Tidings
                 ,
                 had
                 recourse
                 to
                 the
                 Artifices
                 of
                 her
                 Sex
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 painted
                 her
                 Face
                 and
                 dress'd
                 her
                 Head
                 ,
                 plac'd
                 her self
                 at
                 a
                 Window
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 by
                 Jehu
                 ;
                 who
                 was
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 being
                 taken
                 with
                 her
                 Beauty
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 commanded
                 some
                 Eunuchs
                 that
                 waited
                 upon
                 her
                 ,
                 to
                 throw
                 her
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Window
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 done
                 ,
                 Jehu
                 and
                 his
                 Officers
                 made
                 their
                 Horses
                 to
                 go
                 over
                 her
                 Body
                 .
                 Jehu
                 having
                 refresh'd
                 himself
                 after
                 this
                 Action
                 ,
                 commanded
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Servants
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 and
                 take
                 up
                 
                   Jezabel's
                   Body
                
                 and
                 bury
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 look
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 found
                 nothing
                 left
                 ,
                 except
                 her
                 Skull
                 ,
                 her
                 Feet
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Palms
                 of
                 her
                 Hands
                 ,
                 the
                 Dogs
                 having
                 devoured
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Prediction
                 of
                 Elijah
                 .
              
               
                 
                   That
                   was
                   the
                   End
                   of
                   this
                   unhappy
                   and
                   miserable
                
                 Princess
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   was
                   a
                   great
                   Instrument
                   of
                
                 GOD's
                 
                   Severity
                   ,
                   to
                   purifie
                   and
                   refine
                   his
                
                 Servants
                 
                   by
                   her
                   barbarous
                   Cruelty
                   and
                   Violence
                   .
                   She
                   knew
                   the
                   Truth
                
                 (
                 saith
                 St.
                 
                   Ambrose
                   )
                   and
                   yet
                   she
                   persecuted
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   having
                   taken
                   a
                   resolution
                   ,
                   at
                   any
                   rate
                   to
                   support
                   the
                   Interest
                   of
                
                 false
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   flatter'd
                   and
                   indulg'd
                   her
                   wicked
                   and
                   Idolatrous
                   Humour
                   ,
                   she
                   declared
                   open
                   War
                   ,
                   and
                   became
                   a
                   sworn
                
                 Enemy
                 
                   to
                   the
                   true
                
                 Prophets
                 of
                 GOD.
                 
                   Her
                   Presumption
                   engag'd
                   her
                   to
                   be
                   too
                   busie
                   and
                   medling
                   with
                   Matters
                   concerning
                
                 GOD
                 and
                 Religion
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   her
                   bitter
                   hatred
                   against
                   the
                   pure
                   Worship
                   of
                
                 GOD
                 ,
                 
                   having
                   put
                   her
                   upon
                   endeavours
                   wholly
                   to
                   extirpate
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   no
                   Footsteps
                   of
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   left
                   .
                
                 GOD
                 
                   in
                   his
                   just
                   Judgment
                   suffered
                   her
                   not
                   only
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   a
                   most
                   shameful
                   and
                   tragical
                   End
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   even
                   after
                   Death
                   ,
                   scarce
                   any
                   remainder
                   of
                   her
                
                 Body
                 
                   should
                   be
                   left
                   ,
                   for
                   a
                   Terror
                   to
                   all
                   that
                   might
                   hereafter
                   be
                   inclined
                   to
                   follow
                   her
                   steps
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   122
                   Mr.
                   Laurence
                   Spencer
                   ▪
                   Clerke
                   of
                   the
                   Works
                   for
                   the
                   rebuilding
                   the
                   Cathedrall
                   Church
                   of
                   Saint
                   Pauls
                   London
                   .
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke
                   ,
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     123
                     Sr.
                     George
                     Rivers
                     ,
                     of
                     Chafford
                     in
                     the
                     County
                     of
                     Kent
                     Baronet
                     ,
                     For
                     advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke
                     ▪
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 A
                 dead
                 Man
                 raised
                 to
                 Life
                 .
              
               
                 
                   A
                   
                     dead
                     Man
                  
                   being
                   cast
                   by
                   chance
                   into
                   the
                   Grave
                   of
                   Elisha
                   ,
                   is
                   raised
                   to
                   Life
                   by
                   touching
                   of
                   his
                   Bones
                   .
                
              
               
                 JEHU
                 knowing
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 raised
                 to
                 the
                 Throne
                 of
                 Israel
                 on
                 purpose
                 to
                 destroy
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Ahab
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 a
                 good
                 beginning
                 with
                 Joram
                 and
                 Jezebel
                 ,
                 
                 soon
                 after
                 caused
                 70
                 of
                 
                   Ahab's
                   Sons
                
                 to
                 be
                 killed
                 ,
                 having
                 sent
                 order
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 to
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 of
                 Samaria
                 ;
                 who
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 displeasing
                 King
                 Jehu
                 ,
                 executed
                 his
                 Commands
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 cut
                 off
                 the
                 Heads
                 of
                 
                   Ahab's
                   Sons
                
                 ,
                 sent
                 them
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 Baskets
                 .
                 Soon
                 after
                 Jehu
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 with
                 the
                 greater
                 ease
                 destroy
                 all
                 the
                 Priests
                 and
                 Worshippers
                 of
                 Baal
                 ,
                 pretended
                 he
                 would
                 honour
                 Baal
                 more
                 than
                 ever
                 Ahab
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 proclaimed
                 a
                 solemn
                 Assembly
                 for
                 Baal
                 ,
                 whereat
                 all
                 his
                 
                   Prophets
                   ,
                   Priests
                
                 and
                 Worshippers
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 present
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 met
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 Baal
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 his
                 Soldiers
                 to
                 fall
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 kill
                 them
                 every
                 Man
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 proceeded
                 to
                 break
                 down
                 and
                 burn
                 all
                 the
                 Images
                 of
                 Baal
                 ,
                 and
                 turn'd
                 his
                 Temple
                 into
                 a
                 Jakes
                 .
              
               
                 GOD
                 himself
                 highly
                 commended
                 Jehu
                 for
                 this
                 his
                 Zeal
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 him
                 for
                 a
                 Reward
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Children
                 to
                 the
                 fourth
                 Generation
                 should
                 succeed
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Throne
                 .
                 But
                 alas
                 !
                 he
                 continu'd
                 not
                 long
                 in
                 this
                 good
                 disposition
                 ,
                 but
                 plung'd
                 himself
                 into
                 all
                 the
                 Sins
                 of
                 Jeroboam
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 maintaining
                 his
                 
                   Idolatrous
                   Worship
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Golden
                   Calves
                
                 ,
                 he
                 drew
                 down
                 the
                 Anger
                 of
                 GOD
                 upon
                 himself
                 and
                 all
                 Israel
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 died
                 ,
                 leaving
                 his
                 Son
                 Jehoahaz
                 his
                 Successor
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 matters
                 were
                 thus
                 carried
                 in
                 
                   Israel
                   ,
                   Ahaziah
                
                 King
                 of
                 Judah
                 being
                 s●ain
                 by
                 
                   Jehu
                   ,
                   Athaliah
                
                 his
                 Mother
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 proud
                 and
                 ambitious
                 Woman
                 ,
                 to
                 assure
                 her self
                 of
                 the
                 Throne
                 ,
                 caused
                 all
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 King
                 Ahaziah
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 except
                 Joash
                 ,
                 whom
                 Josheba
                 his
                 Aunt
                 hid
                 from
                 Athaliah
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 .
                 
              
               
                 When
                 Athaliah
                 had
                 now
                 reigned
                 7
                 years
                 ,
                 Jehojada
                 the
                 
                   High
                   Priest
                
                 thought
                 it
                 was
                 high
                 time
                 to
                 declare
                 to
                 all
                 
                   Judah
                   ,
                   That
                   they
                   had
                   a
                   lawful
                
                 King
                 
                   in
                   being
                   ,
                   whom
                
                 Athaliah
                 
                   had
                   now
                   for
                   so
                   many
                   years
                   deprived
                   of
                   his
                   Right
                   ,
                   by
                   usurping
                   the
                   Crown
                   of
                
                 Judah
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   having
                   over
                   and
                   above
                   contrived
                   his
                   Death
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   she
                   had
                   been
                   happily
                   prevented
                   in
                   the
                   execution
                   of
                   her
                   wicked
                   and
                   treasonous
                   Design
                   .
                
                 And
                 having
                 sent
                 for
                 the
                 
                   high
                   Officers
                   of
                
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 and
                 Army
                 ,
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 he
                 shewed
                 them
                 Joash
                 their
                 lawful
                 Sovereign
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 with
                 most
                 joyful
                 Acclamations
                 proclaimed
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 Athaliah
                 surprized
                 with
                 these
                 extraordinary
                 shouts
                 of
                 Joy
                 proceeding
                 from
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 ran
                 in
                 haste
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 rushing
                 into
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 ,
                 Jehojada
                 commanded
                 the
                 Officers
                 to
                 seize
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 dragg'd
                 her
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 to
                 kill
                 her
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 executed
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 Joash
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 then
                 but
                 7
                 years
                 of
                 Age
                 )
                 peacefully
                 succeeded
                 in
                 his
                 
                   Father's
                   Throne
                
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 Elisha
                 the
                 Prophet
                 died
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 he
                 lay
                 upon
                 his
                 
                   Death-bed
                   ,
                   Joash
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Jehoahaz
                 King
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 a
                 visit
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 testifie
                 the
                 Sorrow
                 he
                 had
                 conceived
                 at
                 the
                 apprehension
                 of
                 losing
                 the
                 best
                 Bulwark
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Prophet
                 to
                 recompence
                 this
                 his
                 good
                 Office
                 ,
                 promis'd
                 him
                 as
                 many
                 Victories
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Syria
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 should
                 give
                 strokes
                 to
                 the
                 Ground
                 .
                 Elisha
                 died
                 soon
                 after
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 hapned
                 that
                 as
                 some
                 Persons
                 were
                 burying
                 a
                 
                   dead
                   Body
                
                 ,
                 they
                 discovered
                 a
                 Party
                 of
                 Moabites
                 that
                 were
                 ravaging
                 the
                 Country
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 they
                 in
                 haste
                 cast
                 the
                 
                   dead
                   Body
                
                 into
                 
                   Elisha's
                   Grave
                
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 it
                 touched
                 the
                 Bones
                 of
                 that
                 
                   Holy
                   Prophet
                
                 ,
                 was
                 restored
                 to
                 Life
                 .
              
               
                 
                   This
                   was
                   a
                   great
                
                 Miracle
                 (
                 saith
                 St.
                 
                   Ambrose
                   )
                   but
                   those
                   of
                   the
                
                 Gospel
                 
                   are
                   far
                   greater
                
                 ,
                 Elisha's
                 dead
                 Body
                 
                   raiseth
                   a
                   dead
                
                 Body
                 
                   to
                   life
                
                 ;
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 raised
                 Lazarus
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   many
                   others
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   in
                   his
                
                 Life
                 
                   time
                   as
                   after
                   his
                
                 Death
                 ,
                 from
                 death
                 to
                 life
                 ;
                 
                   but
                   the
                   Resurrection
                   of
                   the
                
                 Body
                 
                   is
                   not
                   near
                   so
                   considerable
                   as
                   that
                   of
                   the
                
                 Soul.
                 Bodies
                 
                   are
                   raised
                   from
                   the
                
                 dead
                 
                   to
                   die
                   again
                   ;
                   but
                
                 Souls
                 
                   that
                   are
                   raised
                   to
                
                 life
                 ,
                 
                   by
                   leaving
                
                 Death
                 ,
                 Sin
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                
                 Devil
                 ,
                 
                   never
                   die
                   again
                   ,
                   but
                   live
                   the
                   life
                   of
                
                 Angels
                 ,
                 
                   yea
                   ,
                   of
                
                 GOD
                 himself
                 .
              
               
                 
                   None
                   of
                   us
                   dare
                   be
                   so
                   arrogant
                   to
                   expect
                   to
                   be
                   raised
                   from
                   death
                   to
                   life
                   like
                
                 Lazarus
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   yet
                   even
                   those
                   of
                   us
                   ,
                   who
                   groan
                   under
                   the
                
                 Egyptian
                 Bondage
                 
                   and
                   slavery
                   of
                   our
                
                 Passions
                 ,
                 
                   may
                   ,
                   and
                   ought
                   to
                   hope
                   for
                   the
                   Resurrection
                   of
                   their
                
                 Souls
                 ,
                 
                   if
                   with
                   a
                   lively
                
                 Faith
                 
                   and
                   sincere
                
                 Repentance
                 
                   they
                   rely
                   upon
                   the
                   infinite
                   vertue
                   of
                   the
                
                 Blood
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                   Omnipotence
                   of
                   his
                
                 Grace
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Zechariah
                 the
                 High-Priest
                 is
                 stoned
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Zechariah
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   Command
                   of
                   Joash
                   King
                   of
                   Judah
                   ,
                   because
                   he
                   had
                   reproved
                   him
                   of
                   his
                   Sin
                   ,
                   is
                   stoned
                   .
                
              
               
                 JOash
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Ahaziah
                 ,
                 being
                 raised
                 to
                 the
                 Throne
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 Judah
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Care
                 and
                 Loyalty
                 of
                 Jehojada
                 the
                 High-Priest
                 ,
                 
                 seem'd
                 for
                 a
                 good
                 while
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 acknowledging
                 and
                 thankful
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 beholden
                 for
                 his
                 Crown
                 :
                 The
                 kindness
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 this
                 
                   Holy
                   Man
                
                 made
                 him
                 good
                 also
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 extreamly
                 concern'd
                 for
                 the
                 disorders
                 Athaliah
                 had
                 committed
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 spoiled
                 it
                 of
                 all
                 its
                 richest
                 Ornaments
                 and
                 Utensils
                 ,
                 to
                 adorn
                 and
                 furnish
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 Baal
                 ;
                 he
                 gave
                 command
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 repaired
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 dedicated
                 things
                 should
                 he
                 returned
                 to
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 because
                 the
                 expence
                 of
                 this
                 Work
                 was
                 too
                 great
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 alone
                 to
                 bear
                 ,
                 he
                 acquainted
                 the
                 People
                 with
                 his
                 design
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 found
                 themselves
                 inclin'd
                 ,
                 might
                 contribute
                 to
                 so
                 good
                 and
                 pious
                 a
                 Work.
                 But
                 the
                 Priests
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 Money
                 that
                 was
                 given
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 so
                 exact
                 in
                 giving
                 in
                 their
                 Accounts
                 ,
                 nor
                 so
                 diligent
                 to
                 forward
                 the
                 Work
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 Jehojada
                 the
                 Priest
                 ordered
                 all
                 the
                 Alms
                 and
                 Contributions
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 great
                 Chest
                 fast
                 lockt
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 a
                 Hole
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 Lid
                 ,
                 or
                 Cover
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Priests
                 put
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 Money
                 they
                 received
                 from
                 the
                 People
                 ;
                 and
                 whenever
                 they
                 found
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 consisiderable
                 Sum
                 of
                 Money
                 therein
                 ,
                 they
                 opened
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 the
                 High-Priest
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 counted
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 put
                 it
                 in
                 Bags
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 delivered
                 to
                 the
                 Workmen
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 that
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 GOD
                 was
                 thus
                 repared
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 reduc'd
                 to
                 their
                 ancient
                 Order
                 ,
                 Jehojada
                 the
                 High-Priest
                 died
                 at
                 the
                 Age
                 of
                 130
                 years
                 .
                 Joash
                 the
                 King
                 shewed
                 him
                 great
                 Honour
                 after
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 have
                 his
                 Body
                 interr'd
                 in
                 the
                 Sepulcher
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 Judah
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 Service
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 and
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 :
                 But
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 long
                 he
                 continued
                 in
                 this
                 good
                 disposition
                 ;
                 for
                 soon
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Jehojada
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 so
                 wisely
                 counsell'd
                 and
                 govern'd
                 this
                 young
                 Prince
                 ,
                 the
                 Grandees
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 came
                 to
                 pay
                 their
                 Obeysance
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 being
                 pleased
                 with
                 their
                 Flatteries
                 )
                 gave
                 ear
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 them
                 his
                 Favourites
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 that
                 very
                 time
                 he
                 forgat
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 and
                 instead
                 of
                 his
                 former
                 religious
                 Care
                 for
                 the
                 Temple
                 and
                 true
                 Worship
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 he
                 now
                 adored
                 Idols
                 ,
                 and
                 drew
                 down
                 the
                 Wrath
                 and
                 Vengeance
                 of
                 GOD
                 upon
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 Zechariah
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Jehojada
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 succeeded
                 his
                 Father
                 in
                 the
                 
                   High
                   Priesthood
                
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 endure
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 these
                 Impieties
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 stirr'd
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 he
                 reprov'd
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 his
                 Face
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 holy
                 boldness
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 Grandees
                 of
                 his
                 Court
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 forsaken
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 and
                 worshipp'd
                 Idols
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 Liberty
                 cost
                 him
                 his
                 Life
                 ;
                 for
                 Joash
                 not
                 considering
                 the
                 vast
                 Obligations
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 set
                 the
                 Crown
                 upon
                 his
                 Head
                 ,
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 ston'd
                 to
                 death
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Lord's
                   House
                
                 ,
                 who
                 dying
                 ,
                 uttered
                 these
                 Words
                 ;
                 
                   The
                   LORD
                   look
                   upon
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   require
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 LORD
                 heard
                 the
                 Prayer
                 of
                 this
                 
                   holy
                   Martyr
                
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 the
                 remainder
                 of
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 this
                 Prince
                 as
                 unfortunate
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 happy
                 .
                 He
                 stirr'd
                 up
                 the
                 Syrians
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 an
                 inconsiderable
                 Force
                 ,
                 defeated
                 a
                 vast
                 Army
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 raised
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 came
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 destroyed
                 all
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 tortured
                 Joash
                 himself
                 ,
                 leaving
                 him
                 in
                 a
                 sad
                 and
                 languishing
                 Condition
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 all
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 allow'd
                 to
                 die
                 a
                 natural
                 death
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 murther'd
                 by
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 Servants
                 in
                 his
                 Bed
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 innocent
                 Blood
                 he
                 had
                 shed
                 ;
                 and
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 Honour
                 (
                 after
                 his
                 death
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 buried
                 in
                 the
                 Sepulcher
                 of
                 his
                 Fore-fathers
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 Judah
                 .
              
               
                 
                   GOD
                   by
                   this
                   dreadful
                   Example
                   ,
                   teaches
                
                 Princes
                 
                   to
                   distrust
                   those
                   who
                   by
                   their
                   base
                   and
                   selfish
                
                 Flatteries
                 ,
                 
                   would
                   persuade
                   them
                   they
                   are
                   GODS
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   whatsoever
                   they
                   will
                   ,
                   is
                   well
                   ;
                   and
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   to
                   value
                   and
                   esteem
                   those
                   who
                   freely
                   and
                   boldly
                   tell
                   them
                   the
                   naked
                   Truth
                   ,
                   from
                   a
                   sincere
                   Affection
                   and
                   Honour
                   they
                   have
                   ,
                   for
                   their
                   Persons
                   ,
                   whereas
                   those
                
                 Flatterers
                 
                   serve
                   only
                   to
                   corrupt
                   their
                   good
                   Inclinations
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   stir
                   up
                   the
                   hatred
                   of
                
                 GOD
                 and
                 Men
                 
                   against
                   them
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   124
                   The
                   Honourable
                   Sr.
                   Robert
                   Napier
                   of
                   Puncknoll
                   in
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   Dorset
                   Knight
                   and
                   Baronet
                   ▪
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke.
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     125
                     John
                     Lethieu'llier
                     
                       Esq
                    
                     ,
                     son
                     of
                     sr.
                     John
                     Lethieu'llier
                     .
                     of
                     Lewisham
                     .
                     in
                     the
                     County
                     of
                     Kent
                     Knight
                     ▪
                     For
                     advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke
                     ▪
                     Contributed
                     this
                     ▪
                     Plate
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 AHAZ
                 THE
                 WICKED
                 KING
              
               
                 
                   Wicked
                   Ahaz
                   (
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Judah
                   )
                   greatly
                   provoked
                   GOD
                   by
                   his
                   Abominations
                   ,
                   is
                   delivered
                   into
                   the
                   Hand
                   of
                   his
                   Enemies
                   .
                
              
               
                 AMaziah
                 having
                 succeeded
                 his
                 
                   Father
                   Joash
                
                 ,
                 was
                 frequently
                 engaged
                 in
                 War
                 against
                 Joash
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 took
                 him
                 Captive
                 ;
                 but
                 soon
                 after
                 dying
                 Amaziah
                 was
                 set
                 at
                 liberty
                 by
                 his
                 Son
                 Jeroboam
                 ,
                 and
                 reigned
                 15
                 year
                 after
                 that
                 in
                 Jerusalem
                 :
                 At
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 which
                 understanding
                 that
                 a
                 Conspiracy
                 was
                 hatching
                 against
                 him
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Servants
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 fled
                 to
                 Lachish
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 sent
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 kill'd
                 him
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 Vzziah
                 (
                 who
                 is
                 also
                 called
                 Azariah
                 )
                 Reigned
                 in
                 his
                 stead
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Vzziah
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 main
                 was
                 a
                 good
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 consulted
                 with
                 the
                 Prophets
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 Affairs
                 of
                 Importance
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 he
                 became
                 Victorious
                 over
                 all
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 great
                 and
                 powerful
                 ;
                 he
                 repair'd
                 the
                 Ruins
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 restored
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 to
                 its
                 former
                 lustre
                 and
                 glory
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 continual
                 course
                 of
                 Prosperity
                 and
                 Success
                 at
                 last
                 lifted
                 up
                 his
                 Heart
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Scripture
                 observes
                 )
                 to
                 his
                 destruction
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 proceeded
                 to
                 that
                 height
                 of
                 Presumption
                 ,
                 to
                 invade
                 the
                 
                   Sacred
                   Office
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   High
                   Priest
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 offer
                 Incense
                 upon
                 the
                 Altar
                 of
                 Incense
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 Azariah
                 the
                 High-Priest
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 80
                 Priests
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 withstood
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 challenged
                 him
                 for
                 so
                 doing
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 enraged
                 began
                 to
                 Threaten
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 Leprosie
                 broke
                 out
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 perceived
                 ,
                 they
                 thrust
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 ;
                 and
                 indeed
                 finding
                 himself
                 smitten
                 with
                 that
                 unclean
                 Disease
                 ,
                 he
                 hasted
                 to
                 get
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 defile
                 that
                 
                   holy
                   Place
                
                 .
              
               
                 Vzziah
                 thus
                 struck
                 with
                 Leprosie
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 thereby
                 incapacitated
                 for
                 Government
                 ,
                 Jotham
                 his
                 Son
                 took
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 Throne
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 imitated
                 the
                 first
                 Piety
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 also
                 GOD
                 blessed
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 him
                 very
                 powerful
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 Reigned
                 16
                 years
                 ,
                 he
                 left
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 to
                 his
                 Son
                 Ahaz
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 set
                 up
                 again
                 all
                 the
                 Abominations
                 of
                 Idolatry
                 in
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 also
                 the
                 LORD
                 delivered
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 Hands
                 of
                 the
                 Syrians
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 the
                 Hands
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Israel
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Israel
                 descended
                 from
                 Joash
                 to
                 Jeroboam
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 from
                 Jeroboam
                 to
                 Zachariah
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 him
                 to
                 Shallum
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 Menahem
                 ,
                 who
                 left
                 the
                 Ki●gdom
                 to
                 his
                 Son
                 Pe●a●iah
                 ;
                 but
                 Pekah
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Remaliah
                 conspired
                 against
                 him
                 and
                 slew
                 him
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 Reigned
                 two
                 years
                 .
                 'T
                 was
                 this
                 Pekah
                 that
                 waged
                 a
                 most
                 bloody
                 War
                 against
                 Judah
                 ,
                 killing
                 at
                 one
                 time
                 120000
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 and
                 their
                 King
                 had
                 forsaken
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 and
                 betaken
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 worship
                 of
                 Idols
                 .
                 The
                 Israelites
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 committed
                 such
                 extream
                 Crue●ties
                 against
                 their
                 Brethren
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 they
                 returned
                 with
                 their
                 Captives
                 in
                 triumph
                 to
                 Samaria
                 ,
                 a
                 Prophet
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 reproved
                 them
                 for
                 their
                 great
                 Cruelty
                 ,
                 charging
                 them
                 at
                 least
                 to
                 send
                 back
                 to
                 their
                 homes
                 the
                 200000
                 Captives
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 did
                 at
                 the
                 Prophets
                 remonstrance
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 marks
                 of
                 Tenderness
                 and
                 Compassion
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 Cloathing
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 naked
                 ,
                 and
                 providing
                 Wagons
                 to
                 carry
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 go
                 on
                 Foot.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 Ahaz
                 was
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 being
                 humbled
                 by
                 all
                 these
                 heavy
                 Judgments
                 of
                 an
                 incensed
                 GOD
                 ,
                 that
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 he
                 sinned
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 Ahaz
                 having
                 made
                 an
                 Alliance
                 with
                 Tiglath-Pileser
                 King
                 of
                 Assyria
                 against
                 Israel
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 Army
                 and
                 took
                 all
                 the
                 Israelites
                 that
                 dwelt
                 beyond
                 Jordan
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 them
                 Captives
                 to
                 Assyria
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 never
                 return'd
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Ten
                 Tribes
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 afterwards
                 transported
                 thither
                 by
                 his
                 Son
                 Salmanassar
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 King
                 Ahaz
                 was
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 being
                 touch'd
                 with
                 the
                 desolation
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 or
                 Neighbour
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 or
                 better'd
                 thereby
                 ,
                 that
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 he
                 attributed
                 all
                 the
                 Advantages
                 his
                 Enemies
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 had
                 over
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 prevalent
                 power
                 of
                 their
                 Idols
                 ,
                 above
                 those
                 he
                 worship'd
                 ,
                 He
                 shut
                 up
                 the
                 Doors
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Lord's
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 erected
                 Altars
                 to
                 his
                 Idols
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Corners
                 of
                 the
                 Streets
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 until
                 GOD
                 by
                 Death
                 put
                 a
                 stop
                 to
                 the
                 Career
                 of
                 his
                 Impieties
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 was
                 a
                 dreadful
                 Example
                 of
                 Princes
                 forsaken
                 by
                 GOD
                 ,
                 who
                 the
                 more
                 he
                 punisheth
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 their
                 Spirits
                 are
                 set
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 at
                 last
                 by
                 their
                 unhappy
                 ends
                 proclaim
                 this
                 great
                 Truth
                 ,
                 That
                 Kings
                 are
                 great
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 they
                 continue
                 in
                 the
                 Rank
                 where
                 GOD
                 has
                 plac'd
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 precipitate
                 themselves
                 into
                 their
                 
                   Creatural
                   Nullity
                
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 begin
                 to
                 challenge
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 make
                 themselves
                 his
                 Equals
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 KING
                 HEZEKIAH
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Hezekiah
                   ,
                   King
                   of
                   Judah
                   ,
                   applying
                   himself
                   to
                   restore
                   the
                   true
                   Worship
                   of
                   GOD
                   destroys
                   all
                   the
                   Idols
                   and
                   Images
                   that
                   were
                   in
                   the
                   Land.
                   
                
              
               
                 PEkah
                 having
                 seated
                 himself
                 on
                 the
                 Throne
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 by
                 conspiring
                 against
                 Pekahiah
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 lost
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 he
                 had
                 got
                 it
                 at
                 first
                 ;
                 
                 for
                 Hoshea
                 conspired
                 against
                 him
                 and
                 slew
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 succeeded
                 in
                 the
                 Throne
                 ;
                 but
                 was
                 scarce
                 well
                 seated
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 when
                 Salmanassar
                 King
                 of
                 Assyria
                 came
                 with
                 an
                 Army
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 Tributary
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 Hoshea
                 was
                 designing
                 to
                 cast
                 off
                 this
                 Yoke
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 
                   Egypt
                   ,
                   Salmanassar
                
                 being
                 informed
                 thereof
                 ,
                 came
                 against
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 Siege
                 to
                 Samaria
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 took
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 3
                 years
                 ;
                 and
                 carried
                 the
                 
                   Ten
                   Tribes
                
                 into
                 his
                 own
                 Country
                 ,
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 into
                 Media
                 and
                 Assyria
                 )
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 were
                 scattered
                 throughout
                 all
                 the
                 Eastern
                 parts
                 of
                 Asia
                 ,
                 without
                 ever
                 returning
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 Country
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 ended
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 having
                 continued
                 255
                 years
                 after
                 its
                 separation
                 from
                 Judah
                 .
                 Whilst
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Israel
                 was
                 thus
                 harrassed
                 with
                 a
                 long
                 Succession
                 of
                 wicked
                 Kings
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 a
                 Series
                 of
                 Murthers
                 and
                 Conspiracies
                 supplanted
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Judah
                 had
                 a
                 Breathing
                 time
                 allowed
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 Miseries
                 it
                 groan'd
                 under
                 in
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 King
                 Ahaz
                 ;
                 for
                 his
                 good
                 Son
                 Hezekiah
                 succeeding
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 changed
                 the
                 whole
                 Face
                 of
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 Piety
                 and
                 Vertue
                 to
                 take
                 place
                 instead
                 of
                 that
                 Impiety
                 and
                 Idolatry
                 which
                 had
                 over-spread
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Scripture
                 gives
                 him
                 this
                 Character
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   neither
                   before
                   nor
                   after
                   him
                   ,
                   was
                   there
                   ever
                   any
                   King
                   of
                
                 Judah
                 
                   like
                   him
                   .
                   He
                   put
                   his
                   whole
                   trust
                   in
                   the
                   LORD
                   ,
                   and
                   cleaved
                   to
                   his
                
                 Law
                 ,
                 
                   without
                   turning
                   from
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   or
                   to
                   the
                   left
                   ;
                   He
                   opened
                   the
                
                 Gates
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 House
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   his
                   Father
                   had
                   shut
                   up
                   ,
                   with
                   design
                   to
                   abolish
                   the
                   true
                
                 Worship
                 of
                 GOD.
                 
                   He
                   commanded
                   the
                
                 Priests
                 and
                 Levites
                 
                   to
                   sanctifie
                   themselves
                   ,
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   the
                   purifying
                   of
                   that
                
                 holy
                 Place
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   had
                   been
                   so
                   abominably
                   prophan'd
                   .
                   He
                   cut
                   down
                   all
                
                 Idolatrous
                 Groves
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   broke
                   the
                
                 Brazen
                 Serpent
                 which
                 Moses
                 
                   formerly
                   had
                   made
                   by
                   an
                   express
                   Command
                   from
                
                 GOD
                 ;
                 
                   but
                   was
                   since
                   become
                   an
                   Object
                   of
                   their
                   Sacrilegious
                   Adorations
                   .
                   He
                   took
                   great
                   care
                   to
                   re-establish
                   the
                
                 Priests
                 and
                 Levites
                 
                   in
                   their
                   discontinued
                   Functions
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   provide
                   for
                   their
                   Subsistance
                   and
                   Maintenance
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   end
                   he
                   revived
                   the
                   Laws
                   of
                   the
                
                 Tenths
                 and
                 First-fruits
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 this
                 good
                 King
                 took
                 pleasure
                 and
                 delight
                 in
                 the
                 ways
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 procuring
                 and
                 establishing
                 the
                 purity
                 of
                 his
                 Worship
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 LORD
                 also
                 took
                 delight
                 to
                 Crown
                 all
                 his
                 Enterprizes
                 with
                 Success
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 reward
                 his
                 Piety
                 with
                 the
                 Victory
                 that
                 alway
                 attended
                 his
                 Arms.
                 He
                 cast
                 off
                 the
                 Tyrannical
                 Yoke
                 of
                 those
                 Kings
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 made
                 his
                 Predecessors
                 their
                 Tributaries
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Assyria
                 .
                 He
                 waged
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Philistins
                 ,
                 took
                 their
                 chiefest
                 Cities
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 them
                 keep
                 within
                 their
                 own
                 Bounds
                 .
              
               
                 During
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 this
                 
                   Pious
                   King
                
                 lived
                 Isaiah
                 the
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Blood
                   Royal
                
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 familiar
                 with
                 this
                 good
                 
                   King.
                   GOD
                
                 on
                 several
                 occasions
                 sending
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 Counsellor
                 and
                 Comforter
                 .
                 This
                 
                   Holy
                   Prophet
                
                 always
                 encouraged
                 Hezekiah
                 to
                 put
                 his
                 Trust
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 in
                 that
                 GOD
                 whom
                 he
                 worshipped
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 pleased
                 GOD
                 ,
                 for
                 to
                 prove
                 
                 Hezekiah's
                 Faithfulness
                 and
                 the
                 Uprightness
                 of
                 his
                 Heart
                 ,
                 by
                 stirring
                 up
                 very
                 powerful
                 and
                 formidable
                 Enemies
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 so
                 this
                 
                   holy
                   Prophet
                
                 was
                 always
                 ready
                 to
                 comfort
                 and
                 encourage
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 terrified
                 either
                 by
                 their
                 Forces
                 or
                 Menaces
                 .
              
               
                 
                   This
                   was
                   a
                   very
                   sensible
                   Instance
                   ,
                   how
                   happy
                   that
                
                 Prince
                 
                   is
                   ,
                   who
                   lends
                   an
                   ear
                   to
                   ,
                   and
                   adviseth
                   with
                
                 holy
                 and
                 good
                 Men
                 ;
                 as
                 Isaiah
                 
                   also
                   without
                   doubt
                   thought
                   himself
                   happy
                   to
                   live
                   under
                   the
                   Government
                   of
                   so
                   Religious
                   a
                
                 Prince
                 .
              
               
                 
                   And
                   it
                   appeared
                   by
                   this
                   remarkable
                   Example
                   ,
                
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Fathers
                 observe
                 )
                 
                   that
                   when
                   Kings
                   truly
                   fear
                   GOD
                   ,
                   they
                   easily
                   agree
                   with
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   his
                   true
                
                 Servants
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   are
                   ready
                   to
                   comply
                   with
                   whatsoever
                   they
                   declare
                   to
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   the
                
                 LORD
                 ;
                 
                   accounting
                   it
                   a
                   greater
                   and
                   more
                   real
                   Honour
                   to
                   respect
                   his
                
                 Word
                 
                   in
                   his
                
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 
                   than
                   to
                   be
                   honoured
                   and
                   obeyed
                   by
                   all
                   their
                
                 Subjects
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   126
                   The
                   Honourable
                   M
                   is
                   .
                   Elizabeth
                   Gerard
                   ,
                   sole
                   daughter
                   and
                   Heyress
                   of
                   the
                   Right
                   Honourable
                   Digby
                   Lord
                   Gerard
                   of
                   Gerards
                   Bromley
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke.
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     127
                     Mr.
                     Nathanaell
                     Bromley
                     ▪
                     of
                     London
                     Cittezen
                     .
                     For
                     advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke.
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 THE
                 DEFEAT
                 OF
                 SENNACHERIB
                 .
              
               
                 
                   GOD
                   in
                   Favour
                   to
                   King
                   Hezekiah
                   ,
                   destroys
                   the
                   Army
                   of
                   Sennacherib
                   by
                   an
                   Angel
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   one
                   Night
                   killed
                   an
                   Hundred
                   fourscore
                   and
                   five
                   thousand
                   Men.
                   
                
              
               
                 GOD
                 being
                 willing
                 to
                 prove
                 the
                 Faithfulness
                 of
                 King
                 Hezekiah
                 ,
                 stirred
                 up
                 against
                 him
                 Sennacherib
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Assyria
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 provok'd
                 by
                 
                 Hezekiah's
                 refusing
                 to
                 pay
                 the
                 Tribute
                 his
                 Predecessors
                 were
                 us'd
                 to
                 pay
                 ,
                 sent
                 Rabshakeh
                 to
                 threaten
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 on
                 purpose
                 to
                 discourage
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 them
                 Rebel
                 against
                 Hezekiah
                 ;
                 accompanying
                 his
                 Threats
                 with
                 Scoffing
                 reflections
                 upon
                 his
                 Confidence
                 in
                 GOD
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 whom
                 no
                 Power
                 hitherto
                 had
                 been
                 able
                 to
                 resist
                 .
              
               
                 Hezekiah
                 having
                 been
                 Ear-witness
                 of
                 these
                 proud
                 Threats
                 and
                 Blasphemies
                 ,
                 which
                 reflected
                 more
                 upon
                 GOD
                 than
                 upon
                 himself
                 ,
                 rent
                 his
                 Cloaths
                 and
                 cover'd
                 himself
                 with
                 Sackcloth
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 into
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 Isaiah
                 the
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 to
                 acquaint
                 him
                 with
                 what
                 had
                 hapned
                 ,
                 entreating
                 him
                 to
                 cry
                 mightily
                 unto
                 the
                 LORD
                 for
                 help
                 in
                 that
                 time
                 of
                 distress
                 .
                 The
                 Prophet
                 in
                 answer
                 to
                 his
                 request
                 ,
                 bade
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 afraid
                 of
                 the
                 proud
                 Threats
                 of
                 Sennacherib
                 because
                 GOD
                 would
                 fight
                 for
                 him
                 ;
                 assuring
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Assyria
                 should
                 never
                 enter
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 but
                 be
                 forced
                 to
                 raise
                 the
                 Siege
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 return
                 shamefully
                 into
                 his
                 own
                 Country
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 he
                 came
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 Murther'd
                 there
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 
                   LORD
                   GOD
                
                 had
                 taken
                 upon
                 him
                 to
                 defend
                 and
                 save
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 Name
                 sake
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 Servant
                 
                 David's
                 sake
                 .
              
               
                 Hezekiah
                 received
                 this
                 Answer
                 from
                 the
                 
                   Prophet
                   Isaiah
                
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 humbling
                 ,
                 and
                 pouring
                 forth
                 his
                 Heart
                 in
                 Prayer
                 before
                 the
                 LORD
                 in
                 his
                 Temple
                 :
                 For
                 having
                 received
                 the
                 Blasphemous
                 Threatning
                 Letter
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Assyria
                 ,
                 he
                 presented
                 it
                 before
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 and
                 holding
                 it
                 in
                 his
                 hands
                 lifted
                 up
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ;
                 O
                 Lord
                 God
                 of
                 Israel
                 
                   which
                   dwellest
                   between
                   the
                
                 Cherubins
                 ,
                 
                   thou
                   alone
                   art
                   the
                   GOD
                   of
                   all
                   the
                
                 Kingdoms
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Earth
                 ,
                 
                   for
                   thou
                   hast
                   made
                
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 ▪
                 Lord
                 ▪
                 
                   bow
                   down
                   thine
                
                 Ear
                 
                   and
                   hear
                   ,
                   open
                   thine
                
                 Eyes
                 
                   and
                   see
                   ,
                   and
                   hear
                   the
                   Words
                   of
                
                 Sennacherib
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   he
                   hath
                   sent
                   to
                   reproach
                   the
                
                 Living
                 God.
                 
                   True
                   it
                   is
                
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   the
                
                 Kings
                 of
                 Assyria
                 
                   have
                   destroyed
                   other
                
                 Nations
                 
                   and
                   their
                
                 Lands
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   cast
                   their
                
                 Gods
                 
                   into
                   the
                   Fire
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   were
                   no
                
                 Gods
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   the
                   Work
                   of
                
                 Mens
                 hands
                 ,
                 Wood
                 and
                 Stone
                 ,
                 
                   therefore
                   they
                   have
                   destroyed
                   them
                   .
                   Now
                   therefore
                   ,
                
                 O
                 Lord
                 our
                 God
                 ,
                 
                   save
                   thou
                   us
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   hand
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   the
                
                 Kingdoms
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Earth
                 
                   may
                   know
                   ,
                   that
                   thou
                   only
                   art
                   the
                
                 Lord
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Prayers
                 of
                 this
                 good
                 King
                 were
                 not
                 without
                 a
                 signal
                 Effect
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 Sennacherib
                 thought
                 himself
                 sure
                 of
                 Hezekiah
                 and
                 his
                 
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   GOD
                
                 sent
                 the
                 Jews
                 an
                 invisible
                 Succour
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 produced
                 most
                 visible
                 and
                 sensible
                 Effects
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 gave
                 Commission
                 to
                 an
                 Angel
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 one
                 Night
                 killed
                 185000
                 Men
                 in
                 the
                 Camp
                 of
                 Sennacherib
                 ;
                 who
                 rising
                 betimes
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 were
                 extreamly
                 astonished
                 and
                 surprized
                 ,
                 to
                 find
                 the
                 whole
                 Camp
                 little
                 else
                 but
                 a
                 heap
                 of
                 
                   dead
                   Bodies
                
                 .
                 Thus
                 with
                 shame
                 and
                 confusion
                 was
                 he
                 fain
                 to
                 hurry
                 away
                 to
                 Niniveh
                 ,
                 where
                 neither
                 he
                 was
                 safe
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 Worshipping
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 his
                 God
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 killed
                 by
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 Sons
                 who
                 escaped
                 into
                 Armenia
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 Sennacherib
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 a
                 Prince
                 that
                 lifted
                 up
                 himself
                 above
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 dishonoured
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 Blasphemies
                 ,
                 serv'd
                 at
                 last
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 dreadful
                 Instance
                 of
                 his
                 Omni●otence
                 and
                 Severity
                 against
                 such
                 proud
                 and
                 obstinate
                 
                   Sinners
                   ,
                   GOD
                
                 opposed
                 against
                 all
                 the
                 vast
                 Army
                 of
                 this
                 proud
                 King
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 one
                 single
                 Angel
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 as
                 S.
                 Hierom
                 observes
                 )
                 would
                 not
                 involve
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Slaughter
                 with
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 as
                 Pharaoh
                 was
                 ,
                 but
                 suffered
                 him
                 to
                 escape
                 his
                 Hand
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 fall
                 by
                 those
                 of
                 his
                 Sons
                 .
              
               
                 GOD
                 
                   by
                   this
                
                 History
                 
                   would
                   teach
                   the
                
                 Kings
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Earth
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   when
                   they
                   Rebel
                   ,
                   and
                   declare
                   themselves
                   Enemies
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   from
                   whom
                   they
                   receive
                   their
                   Being
                   ,
                   and
                   whatsoever
                   else
                   that
                   makes
                   them
                   Great
                   and
                   Feared
                   amongst
                
                 Men
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   sometimes
                   permits
                   them
                   to
                   find
                   such
                
                 Monsters
                 
                   amongst
                   their
                   own
                
                 Children
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   renouncing
                   all
                
                 Natural
                 Affection
                 ,
                 
                   are
                   not
                   afraid
                   by
                   a
                   detestable
                
                 Parricide
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   deprive
                   them
                   of
                   their
                
                 Life
                 and
                 Crown
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   whom
                   they
                   themselves
                   were
                   beholding
                   for
                   both
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 HEZEKIAH
                 RESTORED
                 TO
                 HEALTH
                 .
              
               
                 
                   King
                   Hezekiah
                   being
                   Sick
                   to
                   Death
                   ,
                   is
                   restored
                   to
                   Health
                   ,
                   and
                   has
                   
                     15
                     Years
                  
                   added
                   to
                   his
                   Life
                   .
                
              
               
                 NOT
                 long
                 after
                 that
                 Hezekiah
                 was
                 thus
                 miraculously
                 deliver'd
                 from
                 
                 Sennacherib's
                 Army
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 Sick
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Mortal
                   disease
                
                 .
                 
                 GOD
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 was
                 resolved
                 to
                 try
                 this
                 pious
                 K.
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 ways
                 thereby
                 to
                 raise
                 
                 Hezekiah's
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 display
                 his
                 own
                 Power
                 and
                 Glory
                 .
                 Accordingly
                 ,
                 after
                 that
                 Hezekiah
                 had
                 earnestly
                 besought
                 the
                 
                   LORD
                   ,
                   GOD
                
                 sent
                 Isaiah
                 the
                 Prophet
                 (
                 who
                 had
                 before
                 declar'd
                 the
                 Sentence
                 of
                 Death
                 to
                 him
                 )
                 to
                 assure
                 him
                 that
                 the
                 LORD
                 had
                 heard
                 his
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 and
                 retracted
                 the
                 Sentence
                 of
                 death
                 ;
                 That
                 his
                 Recovery
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 sudden
                 ,
                 that
                 within
                 3
                 days
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 condition
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 ;
                 and
                 moreover
                 that
                 15
                 years
                 should
                 be
                 added
                 to
                 the
                 years
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 convince
                 Hezekiah
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 of
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 declar'd
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 he
                 wrought
                 a
                 famous
                 Miracle
                 ,
                 by
                 making
                 the
                 shadow
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 to
                 return
                 backward
                 ten
                 Degrees
                 upon
                 the
                 Dial
                 of
                 Ahez
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 many
                 Miracles
                 wrought
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 Hezekiah
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 meet
                 with
                 the
                 answerable
                 Effects
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 expected
                 from
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 made
                 it
                 appear
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 restored
                 to
                 health
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 sometimes
                 advantageous
                 for
                 
                   Good
                   Men
                
                 to
                 die
                 of
                 their
                 
                   Sickness
                   .
                   GOD
                
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 Pride
                 that
                 had
                 insinuated
                 it self
                 into
                 
                 Hezekiah's
                 Heart
                 to
                 appear
                 abroad
                 ,
                 suffer'd
                 the
                 Ambassadors
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Babylon
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 him
                 with
                 rich
                 Presents
                 ,
                 to
                 congratulate
                 his
                 Recovery
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 enquire
                 about
                 the
                 Miracle
                 wrought
                 in
                 his
                 behalf
                 .
              
               
                 Hezekiah
                 pleasing
                 himself
                 with
                 the
                 Honour
                 done
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 that
                 great
                 King
                 ,
                 shewed
                 his
                 Ambassadors
                 all
                 his
                 
                   Riches
                   ,
                   Jewels
                
                 and
                 Treasury
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 Great
                 and
                 Magnificent
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 stores
                 of
                 Arms
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 .
                 GOD
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 discover'd
                 this
                 Wound
                 hid
                 in
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Heart
                 ,
                 s●nt
                 Isaiah
                 the
                 Prophet
                 to
                 enquire
                 of
                 him
                 who
                 those
                 Men
                 were
                 that
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 Visit
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 their
                 Business
                 was
                 ?
                 To
                 which
                 he
                 answer'd
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 Ambassadors
                 sent
                 to
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 shew'd
                 them
                 all
                 the
                 Treasures
                 of
                 his
                 Palace
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 without
                 hiding
                 any
                 thing
                 from
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Whereupon
                 Isaiah
                 declared
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 the
                 Treasures
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 shewed
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Babylonian
                   Ambassadors
                
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 carried
                 to
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 own
                 Children
                 and
                 Posterity
                 should
                 be
                 Eunuchs
                 in
                 the
                 Palace
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Babylon
                 .
                 Which
                 Prophecy
                 was
                 afterwards
                 verified
                 in
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Blood
                   Royal
                
                 of
                 Judah
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 carried
                 away
                 Captives
                 by
                 
                   Nebuchadnezzar
                   .
                   Manasseh
                
                 ,
                 t●e
                 Son
                 of
                 Hezekiah
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 but
                 12
                 years
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 Reign
                 ,
                 was
                 himself
                 carried
                 Captive
                 to
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 his
                 Impiety
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 exceeded
                 all
                 the
                 Kings
                 that
                 went
                 before
                 him
                 .
                 He
                 set
                 up
                 again
                 whatever
                 his
                 Father
                 had
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 and
                 pull'd
                 down
                 whatever
                 he
                 had
                 set
                 up
                 .
                 He
                 caus'd
                 the
                 
                   Prophet
                   Isaiah
                
                 to
                 be
                 kill'd
                 ,
                 without
                 respecting
                 his
                 Holiness
                 ,
                 his
                 high
                 Quality
                 ,
                 being
                 Prince
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 great
                 Age
                 ,
                 being
                 above
                 100
                 years
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 out-did
                 (
                 as
                 GOD
                 witnesseth
                 of
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 Prophets
                 )
                 all
                 the
                 Abominations
                 of
                 the
                 Amorites
                 ,
                 whom
                 GOD
                 had
                 driven
                 our
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Land.
                
                 
              
               
                 Wherefore
                 also
                 GOD
                 raised
                 up
                 against
                 him
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Assyria
                 ,
                 who
                 took
                 him
                 Captive
                 ,
                 and
                 bound
                 him
                 with
                 Chains
                 and
                 carried
                 him
                 to
                 Babylon
                 .
                 This
                 sad
                 condition
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 just
                 Judgment
                 of
                 GOD
                 he
                 was
                 reduced
                 ,
                 made
                 him
                 enter
                 into
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 Eying
                 GOD
                 ,
                 who
                 so
                 justly
                 chastiz'd
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 beg'd
                 for
                 Pardon
                 and
                 Mercy
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 full
                 evidence
                 of
                 a
                 true
                 and
                 sincere
                 Repentance
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 deep
                 and
                 hearty
                 Humiliations
                 of
                 this
                 Captive
                 Prince
                 ,
                 joyn'd
                 with
                 most
                 ardent
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 mov'd
                 GOD
                 to
                 have
                 pity
                 on
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 delivering
                 him
                 from
                 his
                 Captivity
                 in
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 he
                 restor'd
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 establish'd
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Throne
                 ,
                 where
                 now
                 his
                 care
                 was
                 to
                 serve
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 shew
                 himself
                 thankful
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 Mercy
                 and
                 Loving-kindness
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 pleased
                 to
                 show
                 unto
                 him
                 .
                 Neither
                 was
                 he
                 content
                 with
                 serving
                 the
                 LORD
                 himself
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 commanded
                 all
                 his
                 Subjects
                 to
                 serve
                 the
                 
                   Lord
                   God
                
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 worship
                 him
                 alone
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 (
                 saith
                 the
                 Scripture
                 )
                 Manasseh
                 
                   knew
                   that
                   the
                   LORD
                   he
                   was
                   GOD
                
                 ;
                 and
                 indeed
                 every
                 one
                 who
                 read
                 these
                 wonderful
                 Events
                 cannot
                 but
                 own
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 hard
                 to
                 determine
                 where
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 fix
                 our
                 Admiration
                 most
                 ,
                 whether
                 on
                 the
                 Omnipotence
                 of
                 GOD
                 ;
                 who
                 absolutely
                 disposes
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 or
                 on
                 his
                 Justice
                 ,
                 which
                 does
                 not
                 spare
                 Kings
                 ;
                 or
                 on
                 his
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 which
                 condescends
                 to
                 be
                 entreated
                 by
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Criminal
                 ,
                 and
                 restores
                 a
                 Prince
                 to
                 his
                 Throne
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 so
                 outrageously
                 contemn'd
                 his
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 profan'd
                 his
                 Temple
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   128
                   Mr.
                   Francis
                   Forbes
                   of
                   the
                   Citty
                   of
                   London
                   Merchant
                   ,
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke.
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     129
                     Gentilles
                     Tichborne
                     ,
                     wife
                     of
                     Sr.
                     Benjamin
                     Tichborne
                     ▪
                     of
                     Woodwicks
                     in
                     Hartford
                     Shire
                     Knight
                     ▪
                     descended
                     from
                     the
                     antient
                     family
                     of
                     Tichborne
                     of
                     Tichborne
                     in
                     Hant
                     Shire
                     ,
                     For
                     advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke.
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 THE
                 PIETY
                 OF
                 JOSIAH
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Josiah
                   (
                   King
                   of
                   Judah
                   )
                   restores
                   the
                   Worship
                   of
                   GOD
                   ,
                   and
                   establisheth
                   it
                   throughout
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   Godliness
                   exceeds
                   all
                   his
                   Predecessors
                   .
                
              
               
                 KING
                 Manasseh
                 being
                 dead
                 ,
                 his
                 Son
                 Amon
                 Reigned
                 in
                 his
                 stead
                 ,
                 who
                 imitated
                 his
                 Father
                 in
                 his
                 Crimes
                 and
                 Sins
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 in
                 his
                 true
                 and
                 sincere
                 Repentance
                 ;
                 
                 wherefore
                 GOD
                 having
                 left
                 him
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 his
                 own
                 Servants
                 conspired
                 against
                 him
                 and
                 kill'd
                 him
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 short
                 Reign
                 ,
                 that
                 lasted
                 only
                 two
                 years
                 .
                 The
                 People
                 having
                 kill'd
                 the
                 Murtherers
                 of
                 Amon
                 plac'd
                 his
                 Son
                 Josiah
                 on
                 the
                 Throne
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 not
                 above
                 8
                 years
                 of
                 Age
                 when
                 the
                 Crown
                 was
                 set
                 on
                 his
                 Head.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 Josiah
                 was
                 a
                 Prince
                 of
                 most
                 rare
                 eminent
                 Piety
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 gave
                 extraordinary
                 Instances
                 from
                 his
                 very
                 Youth
                 ,
                 and
                 continued
                 therein
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 .
                 He
                 destroy'd
                 all
                 the
                 Altars
                 of
                 Baal
                 ,
                 and
                 brake
                 in
                 pieces
                 all
                 his
                 Images
                 ,
                 and
                 burnt
                 the
                 Bones
                 of
                 his
                 Prophets
                 upon
                 the
                 Altars
                 dedicated
                 to
                 that
                 Idol
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 GOD
                 had
                 spoken
                 by
                 his
                 Prophet
                 to
                 Jeroboam
                 350
                 years
                 before
                 .
                 Thus
                 he
                 purified
                 and
                 cleansed
                 not
                 only
                 Jerusalem
                 and
                 Judah
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 extended
                 his
                 Zeal
                 to
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 destroying
                 and
                 cutting
                 down
                 the
                 Images
                 and
                 Groves
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 fond
                 in
                 the
                 Tribes
                 of
                 
                   Manasseh
                   ,
                   Ephraim
                   ,
                   Simeon
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Naphthali
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 this
                 good
                 King
                 was
                 imployed
                 in
                 these
                 Works
                 so
                 worthy
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 Repairing
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 his
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 and
                 Grandfathers
                 time
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 highly
                 abus'd
                 and
                 profan'd
                 ,
                 Hilkiah
                 the
                 High-Priest
                 found
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Moses
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 it
                 to
                 King
                 Josiah
                 ,
                 who
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 read
                 therein
                 the
                 dreadful
                 Threatnings
                 pronounc'd
                 against
                 those
                 who
                 did
                 disobey
                 that
                 Law
                 ,
                 he
                 rent
                 his
                 Cloaths
                 in
                 consideration
                 of
                 the
                 heavy
                 Curse
                 of
                 GOD
                 which
                 the
                 Wickedness
                 of
                 his
                 Fore-Fathers
                 had
                 drawn
                 down
                 upon
                 the
                 Land.
                 And
                 sent
                 Hilkiah
                 the
                 High-Priest
                 with
                 others
                 of
                 his
                 Chief
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 to
                 en●uire
                 the
                 Mind
                 of
                 GOD
                 in
                 this
                 matter
                 of
                 Huldab
                 ,
                 the
                 Prophetess
                 ;
                 who
                 sent
                 them
                 back
                 with
                 this
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 the
                 Judgments
                 pronounced
                 by
                 GOD
                 in
                 his
                 Law
                 ,
                 should
                 certainly
                 come
                 upon
                 Judah
                 ;
                 but
                 however
                 ,
                 that
                 GOD
                 would
                 do
                 him
                 the
                 Favour
                 ,
                 to
                 let
                 him
                 die
                 in
                 Peace
                 ,
                 because
                 his
                 Heart
                 was
                 tender
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 humble
                 himself
                 before
                 GOD
                 when
                 he
                 heard
                 the
                 Words
                 pronounced
                 against
                 Jerusalem
                 and
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 Judah
                 ,
                 rending
                 his
                 Cloaths
                 ,
                 and
                 trembling
                 and
                 weeping
                 before
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 that
                 therefore
                 the
                 LORD
                 had
                 heard
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 delay
                 the
                 pouring
                 forth
                 of
                 his
                 Vengeance
                 upon
                 the
                 profaners
                 of
                 his
                 Law
                 till
                 he
                 was
                 laid
                 in
                 his
                 Grave
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 see
                 the
                 evil
                 that
                 was
                 to
                 come
                 upon
                 Judah
                 .
              
               
                 Josiah
                 having
                 received
                 this
                 answer
                 ,
                 assembl'd
                 all
                 the
                 People
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 read
                 to
                 them
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ;
                 and
                 engaged
                 himself
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 People
                 in
                 a
                 solemn
                 Covenant
                 before
                 the
                 LORD
                 to
                 keep
                 his
                 
                   Commandments
                   ,
                   Testimonies
                
                 and
                 Statutes
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 Heart
                 and
                 Soul.
                 This
                 Covenant
                 he
                 had
                 engaged
                 his
                 People
                 in
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 powerful
                 Exhortations
                 and
                 edifying
                 Example
                 ,
                 had
                 the
                 good
                 effect
                 to
                 keep
                 all
                 his
                 Subjects
                 faithful
                 to
                 GOD
                 until
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 caused
                 by
                 a
                 Wound
                 he
                 received
                 in
                 a
                 Battle
                 against
                 Pharaoh-Necho
                 King
                 of
                 Egypt
                 .
              
               
                 GOD
                 
                   made
                   haste
                
                 (
                 saith
                 St.
                 
                   Ambrose
                   )
                   to
                   take
                   this
                   good
                
                 King
                 
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   to
                   deliver
                   him
                   from
                   those
                   Evils
                   he
                   was
                   going
                   to
                   shower
                   down
                   upon
                   the
                   Earth
                   ;
                   and
                   being
                   unwilling
                   to
                   survive
                   the
                
                 Glory
                 
                   he
                   had
                   so
                   justly
                   acquired
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Zeal
                   he
                   evidenced
                   beyond
                   any
                
                 King
                 
                   before
                   him
                   ,
                   in
                   celebrating
                   the
                
                 Feast
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Passover
                 ,
                 
                   with
                   greater
                   Solemnity
                   and
                   Piety
                   than
                   ever
                   it
                   had
                   been
                   celebrated
                   before
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Example
                 of
                 this
                 King
                 ought
                 to
                 teach
                 all
                 Princes
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 their
                 Principal
                 care
                 ,
                 to
                 inform
                 themselves
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 find
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 GOD
                 in
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 attributing
                 all
                 the
                 Happiness
                 and
                 Success
                 of
                 Josiah
                 ,
                 to
                 that
                 humble
                 fear
                 and
                 trembling
                 wherewith
                 he
                 heard
                 the
                 denunciations
                 of
                 
                   GOD's
                   Wrath
                
                 against
                 the
                 Rebellious
                 Violators
                 of
                 his
                 Ordinances
                 set
                 down
                 in
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 wonderfully
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Lord's
                   House
                
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 good
                 Kings
                 Reign
                 .
                 But
                 those
                 Princes
                 who
                 would
                 be
                 happy
                 with
                 Josiah
                 ,
                 must
                 read
                 the
                 Scripture
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 full
                 purpose
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 observe
                 the
                 same
                 themselves
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 by
                 all
                 their
                 Subjects
                 :
                 For
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 consider
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 unjust
                 and
                 unreasonable
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 expect
                 that
                 their
                 Subjects
                 should
                 so
                 religiously
                 observe
                 their
                 Commands
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 give
                 little
                 or
                 no
                 heed
                 to
                 the
                 Commands
                 and
                 Ordinances
                 of
                 the
                 
                   King
                   of
                   Kings
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Lord
                   of
                   Lords
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 THE
                 SIEGE
                 OF
                 JERUSALEM
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Nebuchadnezzar
                   Besieges
                   Jerusalem
                   ,
                   and
                   Takes
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   carries
                   away
                   with
                   him
                   to
                   Babylon
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   Riches
                   and
                   Inhabitants
                   of
                   that
                   City
                   .
                
              
               
                 KING
                 Josiah
                 dying
                 lamented
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 Jehoahaz
                 ,
                 his
                 youngest
                 Son
                 was
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 Throne
                 by
                 the
                 People
                 ;
                 but
                 Pharaoh-Necho
                 King
                 of
                 Egypt
                 came
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 deposing
                 him
                 ,
                 carried
                 him
                 bound
                 in
                 Chains
                 to
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 imposed
                 a
                 great
                 Tribute
                 upon
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 his
                 Brother
                 Eliakim
                 King
                 in
                 his
                 stead
                 ,
                 giving
                 him
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Jehojakim
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Prince
                 Reigned
                 12
                 years
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 time
                 there
                 lived
                 many
                 great
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 their
                 Exhortations
                 and
                 Denunciations
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 into
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Crimes
                 and
                 Enormities
                 .
                 When
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Officers
                 had
                 shewed
                 him
                 the
                 Prophecy
                 of
                 Jeremiah
                 (
                 wherein
                 were
                 described
                 the
                 Judgments
                 that
                 were
                 to
                 come
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Judea
                 ,
                 )
                 he
                 cut
                 it
                 in
                 pieces
                 with
                 a
                 Penknife
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 it
                 into
                 the
                 Fire
                 .
                 But
                 GOD
                 commanded
                 the
                 Peophet
                 to
                 write
                 down
                 those
                 Denunciations
                 in
                 another
                 Volume
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 add
                 to
                 them
                 many
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 4
                 th
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 that
                 Nebuchadnezzar
                 came
                 to
                 Besiege
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 this
                 unhappy
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 him
                 in
                 Chains
                 to
                 carry
                 him
                 to
                 Babylon
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 hence
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 begin
                 the
                 Account
                 of
                 the
                 70
                 years
                 of
                 the
                 Captivity
                 ;
                 tho'
                 indeed
                 Nebuchadnezzar
                 released
                 him
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 contenting
                 himself
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 Tributary
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 Three
                 years
                 he
                 Rebelled
                 against
                 Nebuchadnezzar
                 ,
                 the
                 Chaldeans
                 came
                 against
                 him
                 and
                 slew
                 him
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 affording
                 him
                 a
                 Grave
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 him
                 succeeded
                 Jehojachin
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 who
                 following
                 the
                 wicked
                 Steps
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Father
                   ,
                   Nebuchadnezzar
                
                 came
                 and
                 took
                 him
                 Captive
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 Wives
                 and
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Grandees
                 of
                 his
                 Court
                 ,
                 with
                 10000
                 of
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 to
                 Babylon
                 .
                 And
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 he
                 took
                 along
                 with
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 Treasures
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Kings
                   House
                
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Vessels
                 of
                 Gold
                 which
                 Solomon
                 had
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 placed
                 Zedekiah
                 his
                 Uncle
                 on
                 the
                 Throne
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Zedekiah
                 (
                 without
                 respecting
                 Jeremiah
                 who
                 spake
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 GOD
                 )
                 lived
                 in
                 a
                 continual
                 course
                 of
                 Wickedness
                 and
                 Impiety
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 Subjects
                 following
                 his
                 Example
                 ,
                 gave
                 up
                 themselves
                 to
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Licentiousness
                 ,
                 committing
                 all
                 the
                 Abominations
                 of
                 the
                 ●●ath●n●
                 round
                 about
                 them
                 ,
                 without
                 regarding
                 the
                 Warnings
                 GOD
                 gave
                 them
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Mouth
                 of
                 his
                 
                   holy
                   Prophets
                
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Scripture
                 witnesses
                 ,
                 they
                 mocked
                 the
                 Messengers
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 despised
                 his
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 abused
                 his
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 untill
                 the
                 Wrath
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 arose
                 against
                 his
                 Poeple
                 without
                 remedy
                 .
              
               
                 Wherefore
                 in
                 the
                 9th
                 .
                 year
                 of
                 this
                 Kings
                 Reign
                 ,
                 Nebuchadnezzar
                 came
                 with
                 his
                 Army
                 against
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 a
                 Siege
                 which
                 lasted
                 2
                 whole
                 years
                 ,
                 reduc'd
                 the
                 City
                 to
                 a
                 dreadful
                 Famin.
                 Having
                 at
                 last
                 made
                 a
                 great
                 Breach
                 in
                 the
                 Wall
                 ,
                 he
                 entred
                 the
                 City
                 in
                 the
                 Night
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Jews
                 hereupon
                 seiz'd
                 with
                 a
                 terrible
                 Consternation
                 ,
                 endeavour'd
                 to
                 get
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 their
                 escape
                 ,
                 and
                 Zedekiah
                 himself
                 fled
                 through
                 a
                 secret
                 Gate
                 ;
                 but
                 Nebuchadnezzar
                 having
                 sent
                 some
                 to
                 pursue
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 overtook
                 him
                 near
                 Jericho
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 him
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 a
                 cruel
                 Order
                 executed
                 the
                 Sentence
                 GOD
                 had
                 in
                 his
                 Just
                 Judgment
                 allotted
                 to
                 that
                 Prince
                 :
                 He
                 caused
                 his
                 two
                 
                   Sons
                   to
                   be
                   kill'd
                
                 in
                 his
                 presence
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 this
                 terrible
                 Spectacle
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 his
                 Eyes
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 loading
                 him
                 with
                 Chains
                 ,
                 carried
                 him
                 to
                 Babylon
                 .
              
               
                 Nebuchadnezzar
                 afterwards
                 sent
                 Nabuzaradan
                 the
                 Captain
                 of
                 his
                 Guard
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 along
                 with
                 him
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 seize
                 all
                 the
                 Riches
                 remaining
                 in
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 with
                 orders
                 also
                 to
                 burn
                 the
                 Temple
                 and
                 the
                 
                   King's
                   Palace
                
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Princely
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 cast
                 down
                 the
                 Walls
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 leaving
                 only
                 a
                 few
                 poor
                 People
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 that
                 might
                 take
                 care
                 to
                 Till
                 the
                 Ground
                 ,
                 and
                 dress
                 the
                 Vineyards
                 ;
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 also
                 Nebuzaradan
                 took
                 the
                 
                   High-Priest
                   ,
                   Seraiah
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Zephaniah
                 the
                 2
                 
                   d.
                   Priest
                
                 ,
                 and
                 several
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 greatest
                 Officers
                 and
                 Ministers
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 60
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 
                   City
                   Jerusalem
                
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Babylon
                 at
                 Riblah
                 ,
                 who
                 put
                 them
                 all
                 to
                 Death
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 miserable
                 condition
                 to
                 which
                 Jerusalem
                 was
                 reduc'd
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Sins
                 of
                 its
                 Kings
                 and
                 People
                 ;
                 which
                 the
                 
                   Prophet
                   Jeremiah
                
                 sets
                 forth
                 in
                 so
                 lively
                 a
                 manner
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Man
                 had
                 need
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 Heart
                 as
                 hard
                 as
                 a
                 Rock
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 mov'd
                 with
                 it
                 :
                 
                   For
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   good
                   and
                   holy
                   thing
                   to
                   be
                   afflicted
                   for
                   the
                   severe
                   Chastisements
                   of
                   Sinners
                   ,
                   if
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   we
                   have
                   an
                   utter
                   abhorrence
                   for
                   their
                
                 Crimes
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   130
                   The
                   Rt.
                   Honourable
                   Robert
                   Lord
                   Lucas
                   .
                   Baron
                   of
                   Shenfeild
                   .
                   Cheife
                   Governor
                   of
                   the
                   Tower
                   of
                   London
                   and
                   Lord
                   Leiutenant
                   of
                   the
                   Hamlets
                   there
                   vnto
                   belonging
                   .
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke
                   ▪
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     131
                     Sr.
                     Thomas
                     Duppa
                     of
                     Eardisley
                     in
                     Herefordshire
                     Knight
                     .
                     Gent
                     Vsher
                     of
                     the
                     Black
                     Rod
                     to
                     the
                     late
                     King
                     Charles
                     and
                     King
                     James
                     ●
                     to
                     their
                     present
                     Maiestyes
                     King
                     William
                     and
                     Queen
                     Mary
                     .
                     For
                     y
                     e
                     Advancement
                     of
                     this
                     worke
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 JEHOJACHIN
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 Prison
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Evil-Moderach
                   King
                   of
                   Babylon
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   Death
                   of
                   Nebuchadnezzar
                   ,
                   shews
                   kindness
                   to
                   Jehojachin
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   giving
                   him
                   his
                   Liberty
                   ,
                   but
                   treating
                   him
                   with
                   the
                   Honour
                   due
                   to
                   a
                   King.
                   
                
              
               
                 THe
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Judah
                 being
                 thus
                 destroyed
                 by
                 the
                 Babylonians
                 ,
                 the
                 Jews
                 continued
                 in
                 this
                 Captivity
                 70
                 years
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 foretold
                 by
                 the
                 Prophets
                 .
                 
                 GOD
                 ,
                 who
                 never
                 willingly
                 afflicts
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 had
                 long
                 before
                 threatned
                 his
                 People
                 with
                 this
                 hard
                 condition
                 of
                 Bondage
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 they
                 might
                 avoid
                 it
                 by
                 hearty
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 and
                 reforming
                 of
                 their
                 Lives
                 .
                 Jeremiah
                 the
                 Prophet
                 had
                 warned
                 them
                 very
                 often
                 of
                 this
                 state
                 ,
                 and
                 ventur'd
                 to
                 expose
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 Persecutions
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 men
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 withhold
                 from
                 his
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 what
                 might
                 be
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 use
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 He
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 also
                 admonish'd
                 them
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 imitate
                 the
                 ways
                 and
                 manners
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 by
                 whom
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 carried
                 away
                 Captive
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 continue
                 firm
                 in
                 the
                 true
                 Worship
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 received
                 from
                 their
                 Fathers
                 .
                 Neither
                 was
                 he
                 wanting
                 to
                 comfort
                 them
                 under
                 this
                 affliction
                 ,
                 by
                 assuring
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 GOD
                 would
                 undoubtedly
                 deliver
                 them
                 from
                 their
                 Captivity
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 he
                 had
                 declared
                 by
                 his
                 Prophets
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 
                   Holy
                   Prophet
                
                 having
                 found
                 Favour
                 in
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 Nebuzaradan
                 ,
                 General
                 of
                 King
                 Nebuchadnezzar
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 given
                 particular
                 Orders
                 for
                 his
                 preservation
                 and
                 maintenance
                 ,
                 tho'
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 liberty
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 Babylon
                 and
                 live
                 there
                 in
                 peace
                 ,
                 chose
                 rather
                 to
                 stay
                 in
                 Judaea
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 comfort
                 and
                 stay
                 to
                 those
                 few
                 of
                 his
                 Countrymen
                 that
                 were
                 left
                 there
                 .
                 He
                 gave
                 very
                 good
                 Advice
                 to
                 Gedaliah
                 ,
                 whom
                 Nebuchadnezzar
                 had
                 constituted
                 Governour
                 over
                 the
                 Jews
                 that
                 he
                 left
                 in
                 the
                 Land
                 :
                 But
                 Gedaliah
                 not
                 regarding
                 what
                 was
                 told
                 him
                 concerning
                 
                 Ishmael's
                 Conspiracy
                 ,
                 was
                 soon
                 after
                 kill'd
                 by
                 that
                 Rebel
                 at
                 Mizpah
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 Judaea
                 ,
                 apprehending
                 the
                 Anger
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Murther
                 of
                 Gedaliah
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 himself
                 had
                 placed
                 over
                 them
                 ,
                 resolved
                 to
                 secure
                 themselves
                 by
                 fleeing
                 into
                 
                   Egypt
                   .
                   Jeremiah
                
                 oppos'd
                 himself
                 against
                 this
                 their
                 design
                 ,
                 assuring
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Evil
                 should
                 happen
                 to
                 them
                 by
                 staying
                 in
                 Judaea
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 certainly
                 perish
                 and
                 be
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 went
                 to
                 Egypt
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 notwithstanding
                 these
                 Remonstrances
                 of
                 Jeremiah
                 ,
                 continuing
                 obstinate
                 in
                 their
                 Resolution
                 of
                 going
                 down
                 to
                 
                   Egypt
                   ;
                   Jeremiah
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Baruch
                 his
                 Disciple
                 ,
                 finding
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 disswade
                 them
                 from
                 their
                 purpose
                 ,
                 chose
                 rather
                 to
                 accompany
                 them
                 thither
                 ,
                 than
                 wholly
                 to
                 forsake
                 them
                 :
                 And
                 being
                 arrived
                 there
                 ,
                 they
                 declared
                 to
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Babylon
                 should
                 conquer
                 and
                 destroy
                 Egypt
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 Judaea
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 this
                 People
                 (
                 formerly
                 so
                 highly
                 favoured
                 of
                 GOD
                 )
                 suffered
                 so
                 many
                 Miseries
                 in
                 3
                 several
                 
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   viz.
                
                 in
                 that
                 of
                 
                   Babylon
                   ,
                   Egypt
                
                 and
                 Judaea
                 ,
                 without
                 being
                 supported
                 with
                 any
                 other
                 comfort
                 but
                 the
                 hopes
                 of
                 being
                 deliver'd
                 from
                 this
                 their
                 Servitude
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 70
                 years
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 GOD
                 declared
                 by
                 his
                 Prophets
                 ;
                 there
                 hapned
                 an
                 Event
                 in
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 which
                 did
                 somewhat
                 comfort
                 them
                 and
                 alleviate
                 their
                 Affliction
                 .
                 
                 For
                 Nebuchadnezzar
                 (
                 whom
                 GOD
                 had
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 as
                 a
                 Rod
                 to
                 chastize
                 others
                 )
                 being
                 at
                 last
                 obliged
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 Death
                 himself
                 ,
                 his
                 Son
                 Evil-Merodach
                 succeeded
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 soon
                 after
                 his
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 sent
                 for
                 Jehojachin
                 King
                 of
                 Judah
                 ,
                 whom
                 Nebuchadnezzar
                 had
                 formerly
                 carried
                 away
                 Captive
                 to
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 Zedekiah
                 their
                 last
                 King
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 Prison
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 him
                 at
                 full
                 liberty
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 this
                 Prince
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 37
                 years
                 ,
                 was
                 at
                 last
                 set
                 at
                 Liberty
                 by
                 the
                 Clemency
                 of
                 this
                 King
                 ;
                 And
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Scripture
                 expresseth
                 it
                 )
                 
                   he
                   spake
                   kindly
                   to
                   him
                   and
                   set
                   his
                
                 Throne
                 
                   above
                   the
                
                 Throne
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Kings
                 
                   that
                   were
                   with
                   him
                   in
                
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   changed
                   his
                
                 Prison-Garments
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   made
                   him
                   eat
                
                 Bread
                 
                   continually
                   at
                   the
                
                 King's
                 Table
                 
                   all
                   the
                   days
                   of
                   his
                   Life
                   ,
                   and
                   settled
                   an
                
                 Allowance
                 
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   to
                   maintain
                   him
                   in
                   a
                   condition
                   suitable
                   to
                   his
                   Royal
                   Dignity
                   .
                
                 Thus
                 was
                 this
                 King
                 transported
                 from
                 the
                 extremity
                 of
                 Misery
                 and
                 Bondage
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 state
                 of
                 Glory
                 and
                 Happiness
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 him
                 remember
                 the
                 Royal
                 state
                 he
                 enjoy'd
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 him
                 occasion
                 to
                 adore
                 the
                 
                   Divine
                   Providence
                
                 ,
                 with
                 respect
                 to
                 Princes
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 humbles
                 and
                 casts
                 down
                 and
                 raiseth
                 them
                 again
                 when
                 it
                 pleaseth
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 sets
                 bounds
                 and
                 limits
                 to
                 their
                 Prosperity
                 and
                 Glory
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 Sufferings
                 and
                 Adversities
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 Objects
                 of
                 his
                 Justice
                 and
                 Wrath
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 his
                 Mercy
                 and
                 Favour
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               CONTENTS
               of
               the
               First
               Book
               of
               CHRONICLES
               .
            
             
               THis
               and
               the
               following
               Book
               are
               joyned
               by
               the
               Jews
               ,
               and
               make
               but
               one
               ;
               their
               Hebrew
               Title
               is
               ,
               THE
               WORDS
               OF
               DAYS
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               the
               Septuagent
               .
               PARALIPOMENA
               ;
               but
               the
               Vulgar
               Latin
               ,
               and
               Modern
               Translations
               ,
               call
               them
               ,
               THE
               BOOKS
               OF
               CHRONICLES
               .
               The
               Jews
               call
               these
               Books
               ,
               
                 The
                 Words
                 of
                 Days
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 Of
                 Times
              
               ;
               because
               they
               contain
               the
               Memorable
               Things
               ,
               which
               from
               time
               to
               time
               hapned
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               GOD
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               in
               the
               Land
               and
               Cities
               of
               Israel
               .
               The
               
                 Greek
                 Translators
              
               give
               them
               the
               name
               of
               Paralipomena
               ;
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 Things
                 omitted
                 or
                 forgot
              
               ;
               because
               in
               them
               are
               Recorded
               several
               Specialties
               ,
               which
               had
               been
               omitted
               and
               lest
               out
               in
               some
               of
               the
               foregoing
               
                 Books
                 of
                 Holy
                 Writ
              
               ,
               which
               the
               
                 Spirit
                 of
              
               GOD
               (
               since
               that
               )
               thought
               fit
               should
               be
               set
               down
               in
               Writing
               ,
               for
               the
               Information
               of
               the
               Church
               .
               But
               we
               call
               them
               the
               Books
               of
               the
               Chronicles
               ,
               in
               imitation
               of
               the
               Latin
               and
               other
               Translations
               ,
               which
               word
               imports
               as
               much
               as
               a
               Description
               ,
               or
               an
               
                 Account
                 of
                 Times
              
               ;
               because
               therein
               are
               couched
               many
               Memorable
               things
               ,
               which
               hapned
               in
               Times
               past
               ,
               in
               the
               Church
               and
               Commonwealth
               of
               the
               Jews
               .
            
             
               'T
               is
               not
               certainly
               known
               who
               was
               the
               Composer
               of
               these
               Books
               ;
               only
               it
               was
               commonly
               supposed
               ,
               that
               Esdras
               hims●lf
               was
               the
               Author
               of
               them
               ,
               who
               by
               the
               Inspiration
               and
               Guidance
               of
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Spirit
              
               ,
               Penn'd
               them
               ,
               and
               reduced
               the
               Particulars
               therein
               contained
               into
               the
               Method
               wherein
               we
               now
               see
               them
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               transmit
               them
               to
               the
               Church
               in
               all
               after-Ages
               ;
               making
               use
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               not
               only
               of
               the
               
                 Five
                 Books
              
               of
               Moses
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               ancient
               publick
               Registers
               and
               Records
               which
               the
               Priests
               had
               in
               their
               keeping
               ;
               but
               also
               of
               the
               Books
               and
               Histories
               of
               many
               Prophets
               ,
               his
               Predecessors
               ,
               who
               had
               set
               down
               in
               Writing
               ,
               and
               deduced
               at
               large
               the
               several
               Events
               and
               Passages
               of
               their
               Times
               ,
               though
               it
               may
               be
               not
               all
               of
               them
               ,
               with
               design
               to
               make
               a
               part
               of
               the
               perpetual
               and
               unalterable
               Canon
               of
               the
               Church
               ;
               whence
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               those
               Writings
               never
               reach'd
               our
               Times
               .
            
             
               That
               which
               we
               assert
               here
               ,
               That
               these
               Books
               were
               compiled
               from
               the
               Writings
               of
               the
               Ancient
               Prophets
               ,
               appears
               evidently
               from
               the
               Clause
               we
               meet
               with
               so
               often
               in
               them
               ,
               that
               the
               rest
               of
               such
               Actions
               or
               Events
               are
               written
               in
               the
               Book
               of
               Gad
               ,
               of
               Iddo
               ,
               of
               
                 Isaiah
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               tho'
               it
               seem
               also
               very
               probable
               ,
               that
               some
               of
               these
               Books
               so
               quoted
               ,
               be
               no
               other
               than
               the
               Books
               of
               Samuel
               and
               of
               Kings
               ,
               as
               having
               been
               successively
               continued
               and
               carried
               on
               from
               time
               to
               time
               by
               divers
               Prophets
               .
            
             
               As
               for
               what
               concerns
               this
               
                 First
                 Book
              
               ,
               it
               s
               Nine
               first
               Chapters
               contain
               the
               Genealogies
               of
               many
               Ancient
               Fathers
               ,
               from
               Adam
               to
               Abraham
               ;
               and
               afterwards
               those
               of
               the
               Descendents
               of
               Abraham
               ,
               which
               from
               Jacob
               were
               divided
               into
               several
               Tribes
               and
               Branches
               ;
               which
               Genealogies
               are
               not
               to
               be
               found
               in
               any
               of
               the
               foregoing
               Books
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               exactness
               and
               perfection
               ,
               as
               we
               find
               them
               set
               down
               here
               .
               After
               the
               setting
               down
               of
               these
               Genealogies
               ,
               we
               meet
               with
               an
               account
               of
               the
               Reign
               and
               Life
               of
               King
               David
               ,
               and
               how
               (
               before
               his
               Death
               )
               by
               a
               particular
               Inspiration
               of
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               ,
               he
               laid
               down
               an
               excellent
               Order
               for
               the
               future
               Government
               of
               Church
               and
               State
               amongst
               the
               People
               of
               GOD
               ;
               as
               also
               the
               vast
               Preparatives
               and
               abundant
               Provision
               he
               made
               for
               the
               Structure
               of
               the
               Temple
               ,
               which
               Solomon
               his
               Son
               was
               to
               build
               in
               the
               City
               of
               Jerusalem
               ,
               to
               the
               Honour
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               pure
               Worship
               and
               Service
               of
               the
               LORD
               ,
               the
               Alone
               and
               Great
               GOD
               of
               Israel
               .
            
             
               Insomuch
               that
               this
               
                 First
                 Book
              
               of
               the
               Chronicles
               (
               which
               treats
               of
               matters
               from
               the
               
                 Beginning
                 of
                 the
                 World
              
               to
               the
               Reign
               of
               Solomon
               )
               contains
               a
               short
               account
               of
               Things
               happned
               within
               the
               Term
               of
               2985
               Years
               ,
               or
               thereabouts
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               Book
               also
               is
               summarily
               set
               down
               the
               Beginning
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               GOD
               ,
               and
               how
               she
               was
               Maintain'd
               and
               Preserved
               after
               the
               Deluge
               ,
               in
               the
               House
               and
               Posterity
               of
               Sem
               ;
               and
               afterwards
               in
               that
               of
               Abraham
               and
               his
               Posterity
               ,
               from
               Jacob
               until
               David
               ,
               of
               whose
               Seed
               JESUS
               CHRIST
               was
               to
               be
               Born
               ,
               according
               to
               what
               had
               been
               foretold
               and
               promised
               to
               him
               by
               GOD.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               CONTENTS
               of
               the
               Second
               Book
               of
               CHRONICLES
               .
            
             
               IN
               this
               Book
               is
               carried
               on
               and
               continued
               ,
               the
               History
               of
               the
               
                 People
                 of
                 GOD
              
               ,
               and
               of
               their
               Kings
               ,
               from
               the
               Death
               of
               David
               ,
               (
               which
               concludes
               the
               foregoing
               Book
               )
               until
               the
               
                 Captivity
                 of
                 Babylon
              
               .
               And
               tho'
               mention
               be
               made
               herein
               of
               the
               Kings
               of
               Israel
               ,
               particularly
               so
               called
               since
               the
               Separation
               of
               the
               
                 Ten
                 Tribes
              
               from
               Judah
               ,
               and
               their
               Revolt
               from
               the
               Family
               of
               David
               ;
               yet
               Esdras
               (
               who
               is
               taken
               for
               the
               Author
               of
               these
               Books
               )
               doth
               principally
               relate
               the
               History
               of
               the
               Kings
               of
               Judah
               ,
               to
               which
               he
               seems
               to
               have
               been
               engaged
               by
               several
               Reasons
               :
               For
               ,
               besides
               that
               Judah
               always
               retained
               in
               some
               degree
               ,
               the
               
                 sound
                 Doctrine
              
               and
               
                 Purity
                 of
                 Divine
                 Worship
              
               ,
               from
               which
               the
               
                 Ten
                 Tribes
              
               were
               so
               far
               Apostatized
               ,
               that
               GOD
               suffered
               them
               at
               last
               to
               be
               carried
               away
               Captives
               out
               of
               their
               own
               Country
               by
               Salmanassar
               ,
               without
               any
               hope
               of
               Return
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               
                 Tribe
                 of
                 Judah
              
               only
               then
               remained
               the
               
                 People
                 of
                 GOD
              
               ,
               whose
               History
               Esdras
               only
               design'd
               to
               set
               down
               .
               Besides
               ,
               forasmuch
               as
               the
               
                 Promised
                 Messiah
              
               was
               to
               be
               Born
               according
               to
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               not
               only
               of
               the
               Tribe
               of
               Judah
               ,
               but
               in
               particular
               of
               the
               Posterity
               and
               
                 House
                 of
                 David
              
               ;
               therefore
               Esdras
               thought
               fit
               to
               set
               down
               the
               History
               and
               Genealogy
               of
               his
               Ancestors
               ,
               deducing
               it
               to
               his
               very
               Person
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               make
               it
               more
               visibly
               appear
               ,
               that
               the
               Promises
               of
               GOD
               are
               true
               .
            
             
               Wherefore
               as
               the
               
                 former
                 Book
              
               gave
               us
               a
               view
               of
               many
               Particulars
               concerning
               the
               Reign
               of
               David
               ;
               so
               this
               begins
               with
               the
               Reign
               of
               Solomon
               his
               Son
               ,
               who
               succeeded
               him
               in
               the
               Throne
               .
               He
               was
               a
               Prince
               favour'd
               by
               GOD
               with
               great
               Wisdom
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               requested
               of
               him
               ;
               besides
               which
               ,
               GOD
               was
               pleased
               to
               confer
               upon
               him
               vast
               Riches
               ,
               which
               he
               employed
               in
               Building
               of
               the
               Temple
               ,
               and
               other
               of
               his
               
                 Royal
                 Structures
              
               ,
               and
               great
               Honour
               ,
               being
               Admir'd
               and
               Rever'd
               by
               all
               the
               Kings
               about
               him
               .
               Who
               notwithstanding
               ,
               because
               of
               his
               Sins
               ,
               his
               Kingdom
               was
               divided
               ,
               soon
               after
               his
               Son
               Rehoboam
               came
               to
               possess
               the
               Crown
               ;
               for
               the
               
                 Ten
                 Tribes
              
               separating
               themselves
               from
               Judah
               ,
               made
               Jeroboam
               their
               King.
               
            
             
               From
               Rehoboam
               there
               descended
               in
               a
               Right
               Line
               the
               following
               Kings
               of
               Judah
               ,
               viz.
               
                 Abijah
                 ,
                 Asa
                 ,
                 Jehoshaphat
                 ,
                 Jehoram
                 ,
                 Ahaziah
                 ,
                 Joash
                 ,
                 Amaziah
                 ,
                 Vzziah
                 ,
                 Jotham
                 ,
                 Ahaz
                 ,
                 Hezekiah
                 ,
                 Manasseh
                 ,
                 Amon
                 ,
                 Josiah
                 ,
                 Jehoahaz
                 ,
                 Jehojakim
                 ,
                 Jehojakin
                 ,
                 Zedekiah
              
               ;
               some
               of
               whom
               were
               Idolaters
               ;
               but
               others
               restored
               the
               True
               Worship
               of
               GOD
               ,
               as
               
                 Asa
                 ,
                 Jehoshaphat
                 ,
                 Joash
                 ,
                 Amaziah
                 ,
                 Vzziah
                 ,
                 Jotham
                 ,
                 Hezekiah
                 ,
              
               and
               Josiah
               ;
               tho
               amongst
               all
               these
               also
               there
               was
               a
               great
               difference
               with
               respect
               to
               the
               fervour
               of
               their
               Zeal
               and
               
                 sincere
                 Godliness
              
               .
               Yea
               ,
               some
               of
               these
               Kings
               by
               a
               slackening
               of
               their
               Zeal
               ,
               turned
               from
               Good
               to
               Evil
               ,
               as
               Joash
               and
               Amaziah
               ;
               and
               some
               others
               ,
               as
               Manasseh
               ,
               repented
               of
               the
               Evils
               they
               had
               committed
               and
               became
               Good.
               
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               the
               LORD
               was
               not
               wanting
               to
               invite
               and
               sollicite
               them
               ,
               to
               repent
               and
               amend
               their
               Lives
               ,
               as
               well
               the
               Kings
               as
               the
               People
               of
               the
               Jews
               ,
               making
               use
               to
               that
               end
               of
               the
               Ministry
               of
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               who
               during
               all
               this
               time
               followed
               one
               another
               in
               considerable
               numbers
               ,
               from
               Elijah
               and
               Elisha
               until
               Ezekiel
               and
               Daniel
               ;
               yet
               because
               they
               were
               not
               minded
               by
               the
               greater
               part
               ,
               but
               rather
               Mocked
               ,
               Abused
               ,
               and
               Persecuted
               by
               them
               ,
               GOD
               permitted
               at
               last
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Judah
               to
               be
               conquer'd
               and
               possest
               by
               Nebuchadnezzar
               King
               of
               Babylon
               ,
               who
               carried
               the
               Jews
               Captives
               into
               his
               own
               Country
               ,
               where
               they
               continued
               70
               years
               ,
               until
               Cyrus
               (
               under
               whom
               the
               Monarchy
               was
               transported
               from
               the
               Chaldeans
               to
               the
               Persians
               )
               gave
               them
               leave
               to
               return
               to
               their
               own
               Country
               ;
               an
               account
               whereof
               we
               find
               in
               the
               two
               following
               Books
               of
               Ezra
               and
               Nehemiah
               .
            
             
               So
               that
               (
               according
               to
               the
               Calculation
               of
               some
               )
               this
               Book
               contains
               the
               History
               of
               424
               years
               ,
               to
               which
               if
               we
               add
               the
               70
               years
               of
               the
               Captivity
               of
               Babylon
               ,
               we
               shall
               find
               the
               Account
               of
               494
               years
               ,
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Reign
               of
               Solomon
               to
               the
               First
               year
               of
               the
               Reign
               of
               Cyrus
               King
               of
               Persia
               ;
               tho'
               some
               account
               no
               more
               than
               484
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               Creation
               of
               the
               World
               to
               the
               Return
               of
               the
               Captivity
               3468
               years
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               CONTENTS
               of
               the
               Book
               of
               EZRA
               .
            
             
               IT
               has
               pleased
               the
               
                 Spirit
                 of
                 GOD
              
               to
               conclude●
               the
               foregoing
               Book
               ,
               being
               the
               
                 Second
                 of
                 the
                 CHRONICLES
              
               ,
               with
               the
               very
               same
               Words
               that
               begin
               this
               Book
               ,
               to
               shew
               us
               the
               Sequel
               and
               continuation
               of
               the
               
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 GOD
              
               ;
               wherein
               is
               represented
               to
               us
               (
               by
               the
               Pen
               and
               Ministry
               of
               
                 EZRA
                 ,
                 Priest
              
               and
               Scribe
               )
               how
               the
               LORD
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               Promise
               ,
               after
               
                 70
                 Years
              
               did
               miraculously
               deliver
               his
               People
               from
               the
               
                 Captivity
                 of
                 Babylon
              
               by
               means
               of
               Cyrus
               (
               called
               in
               
                 Hebrew
                 CORES
              
               )
               King
               of
               Persia
               ,
               who
               having
               made
               himself
               Master
               of
               the
               Empire
               of
               Assyria
               and
               Babylon
               ;
               did
               (
               by
               Divine
               Inspiration
               )
               grant
               unto
               the
               Jews
               liberty
               and
               permission
               to
               Return
               to
               their
               own
               Country
               ,
               and
               to
               Rebuild
               the
               Temple
               at
               Jerusalem
               ,
               affording
               them
               to
               that
               purpose
               all
               manner
               of
               Favour
               and
               Assistance
               ,
               and
               gratifying
               them
               with
               many
               rich
               and
               precious
               Presents
               in
               order
               thereto
               .
            
             
               Whereupon
               a
               considerable
               number
               of
               Jews
               ,
               under
               the
               Command
               and
               Conduct
               of
               Zorobabel
               and
               Joshua
               the
               
                 High
                 Priest
              
               ,
               returned
               to
               Judea
               ,
               Rebuilt
               the
               Altar
               of
               the
               LORD
               ,
               burnt
               Sacrifices
               upon
               it
               ,
               celebrated
               the
               Feast
               of
               Tabernacles
               ,
               and
               laid
               the
               
                 Foundations
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
              
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               the
               Rebuilding
               of
               it
               :
               But
               not
               being
               in
               a
               condition
               at
               that
               time
               to
               carry
               on
               and
               finish
               it
               ,
               because
               some
               of
               their
               Enemies
               (
               by
               their
               Interest
               at
               Court
               )
               effected
               so
               much
               that
               the
               
                 Building
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
              
               was
               put
               by
               and
               hindred
               all
               the
               following
               years
               of
               
                 Cyrus
                 ,
                 Ahasuerus
              
               ,
               and
               Artaxerxes
               (
               in
               the
               Hebrew
               called
               Arthasastha
               )
               until
               the
               Second
               Year
               of
               Darius
               ;
               at
               which
               time
               the
               Jews
               being
               excited
               and
               encouraged
               by
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               Haggai
               and
               Zechariah
               ,
               they
               began
               vigorously
               to
               apply
               themselves
               again
               to
               Continue
               the
               Building
               ;
               and
               being
               Protected
               by
               an
               express
               and
               favourable
               Edict
               made
               in
               their
               behalf
               ,
               procured
               for
               them
               by
               the
               Kings
               
                 Lord
                 Lieutenant
              
               ,
               they
               at
               last
               happily
               finished
               the
               Work
               ,
               Dedicated
               the
               Temple
               ,
               and
               performed
               their
               Exercises
               of
               Piety
               and
               
                 Divine
                 Worship
              
               therein
               .
            
             
               Some
               time
               after
               this
               ,
               when
               the
               Jews
               fell
               to
               a
               remisness
               and
               neglect
               of
               the
               
                 Worship
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 Ezra
              
               the
               Priest
               ,
               by
               a
               special
               Dispensation
               of
               the
               
                 Divine
                 Providence
              
               ,
               was
               (
               at
               his
               Request
               )
               sent
               by
               Artaxerxes
               ,
               in
               the
               
                 Seventh
                 year
              
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               with
               a
               considerable
               number
               of
               his
               Country-men
               ,
               to
               Jerusalem
               ,
               being
               liberally
               assisted
               by
               Order
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               with
               whatsoever
               was
               requisite
               or
               needful
               for
               his
               Journey
               ,
               with
               intention
               to
               settle
               and
               regulate
               all
               things
               according
               to
               the
               Law
               and
               
                 Divine
                 Ordinances
              
               prescribed
               by
               GOD.
               All
               which
               Ezra
               ,
               upon
               his
               arrival
               at
               Jerusalem
               ,
               with
               a
               great
               Zeal
               most
               punctually
               and
               faithfully
               performed
               :
               Wherefore
               there
               is
               good
               reason
               why
               this
               Book
               is
               called
               by
               his
               Name
               ,
               as
               being
               not
               only
               the
               Pen-man
               of
               it
               ;
               but
               because
               it
               ,
               in
               a
               manner
               ,
               wholly
               treats
               of
               what
               he
               performed
               for
               the
               
                 Glory
                 of
                 GOD
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Good
                 of
                 his
                 Country
              
               .
            
             
               As
               to
               the
               Calculation
               of
               Time
               ,
               the
               Learned
               Chronologists
               do
               not
               altogether
               agree
               about
               it
               ,
               because
               the
               Kings
               and
               the
               Years
               of
               the
               
                 Persian
                 Monarchy
              
               ,
               are
               not
               computed
               by
               all
               after
               the
               same
               manner
               ,
               the
               Learned
               differing
               in
               their
               Opinions
               about
               the
               
                 Four
                 Persian
                 Monarchies
              
               that
               followed
               after
               Cyrus
               ;
               to
               Wit
               ,
               Ahasuerus
               and
               
                 Artaxerxes
                 the
                 First
              
               ,
               during
               whose
               Reign
               the
               
                 Building
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
              
               was
               put
               by
               and
               hindred
               ;
               Darius
               ,
               under
               whom
               the
               Temple
               was
               finished
               ,
               and
               
                 Artaxerxes
                 the
                 Second
              
               ,
               who
               first
               sent
               Ezra
               to
               settle
               and
               order
               all
               things
               according
               to
               the
               
                 Divine
                 Law
              
               ;
               and
               afterwards
               Nehemiah
               ,
               to
               rebuild
               the
               
                 Walls
                 ,
                 Gates
              
               ,
               and
               whole
               
                 City
                 of
                 Jerusalem
              
               .
               However
               ,
               thus
               much
               is
               certain
               ,
               and
               without
               dispute
               ,
               that
               all
               these
               things
               hapned
               under
               the
               Monarchy
               of
               the
               Persians
               ,
               which
               began
               with
               Cyrus
               ;
               and
               that
               this
               History
               begins
               with
               the
               
                 First
                 year
              
               of
               his
               Reign
               in
               Babylon
               ;
               and
               is
               continued
               to
               the
               
                 Seventh
                 year
              
               of
               
                 Artaxerxes
                 the
                 Second
              
               ,
               or
               a
               little
               farther
               ;
               as
               the
               following
               
                 History
                 of
                 Nehemiah
              
               begins
               with
               the
               
                 Twentieth
                 year
              
               of
               the
               same
               King.
               
            
             
             
               
               
                 132
                 Josia
                 Child
                 of
                 Wansted
                 in
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Essex
                 
                   Esq
                
                 ,
                 For
                 advancement
                 of
                 this
                 Worke
                 ▪
                 Contributed
                 this
                 Plate
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                 King
                 Cyrus
                 his
                 Proclamation
                 to
                 Rebuild
                 the
                 Temple
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Cyrus
                   being
                   inform'd
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Prophets
                   had
                   foretold
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   That
                   he
                   should
                   Rebuild
                   the
                   Temple
                   of
                   Jerusalem
                   ,
                   gives
                   leave
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   Jews
                   that
                   were
                   in
                   Babylon
                   ,
                   to
                   Return
                   to
                   their
                   own
                   Country
                   under
                   the
                   Conduct
                   of
                   Zorobabel
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   sends
                   Ezra
                   thither
                   ,
                   to
                   regulate
                   Matters
                   of
                   Religion
                   .
                
              
               
                 THe
                 Wrath
                 of
                 GOD
                 against
                 the
                 Jews
                 being
                 at
                 length
                 appeased
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 70
                 years
                 of
                 their
                 Captivity
                 being
                 past
                 and
                 gone
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 perform
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 promised
                 by
                 his
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 to
                 restore
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 former
                 Establishment
                 by
                 Cyrus
                 ,
                 he
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 made
                 him
                 Emperour
                 of
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 and
                 raised
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Throne
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 Babylon
                 .
                 This
                 Prince
                 (
                 to
                 comport
                 with
                 the
                 Prophecies
                 concerning
                 him
                 )
                 granted
                 leave
                 to
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 Country
                 ,
                 to
                 rebuild
                 their
                 Temple
                 and
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 bestowed
                 upon
                 them
                 all
                 the
                 Vessels
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 Babylon
                 had
                 taken
                 away
                 .
                 Accordingly
                 the
                 Jews
                 took
                 their
                 Journey
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 42000
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Conduct
                 of
                 Zorobabel
                 ,
                 besides
                 their
                 Slaves
                 ,
                 which
                 amounted
                 to
                 above
                 7000
                 more
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 some
                 time
                 spent
                 in
                 setling
                 themselves
                 there
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 7th
                 Month
                 they
                 assembled
                 themselves
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 build
                 an
                 Altar
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 offer
                 Burnt-offerings
                 to
                 the
                 LORD
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 year
                 began
                 to
                 lay
                 the
                 Foundations
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 perform'd
                 with
                 great
                 Solemnity
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 the
                 generality
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 shouted
                 for
                 Joy
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 
                   Ancient
                   Men
                
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 seen
                 the
                 former
                 Temple
                 (
                 built
                 by
                 Solomon
                 )
                 wept
                 aloud
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 it
                 so
                 little
                 corresponding
                 with
                 the
                 Magnificence
                 of
                 that
                 Structure
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Neighbours
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 were
                 much
                 displeased
                 to
                 see
                 them
                 returned
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 carrying
                 on
                 the
                 Building
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 and
                 Temple
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 success
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 (
                 by
                 slandering
                 and
                 mis-representing
                 their
                 designs
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 )
                 caused
                 the
                 Work
                 to
                 be
                 hindred
                 during
                 the
                 term
                 of
                 16
                 years
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 2
                 d
                 year
                 of
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 
                   Darius
                   Hystaspes
                
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 Haggai
                 and
                 Zachariah
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 having
                 exhorted
                 the
                 Jews
                 to
                 fall
                 to
                 Building
                 again
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 so
                 without
                 regarding
                 the
                 Threats
                 of
                 their
                 Enemies
                 ;
                 King
                 Darius
                 himself
                 having
                 given
                 order
                 for
                 the
                 carrying
                 on
                 of
                 the
                 Building
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 with
                 Expences
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 Work
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 finished
                 and
                 furnish'd
                 .
                 Four
                 years
                 after
                 the
                 Jews
                 celebrated
                 the
                 Dedication
                 thereof
                 with
                 extraordinary
                 Solemnity
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 48
                 years
                 after
                 this
                 ,
                 Xerxes
                 (
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Darius
                 )
                 gave
                 Ezra
                 leave
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 along
                 with
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 Jews
                 that
                 were
                 willing
                 to
                 return
                 thither
                 ,
                 ordering
                 his
                 Governours
                 and
                 Officers
                 to
                 furnish
                 him
                 with
                 whatsoever
                 was
                 necessary
                 for
                 their
                 Sacrifices
                 and
                 
                   Divine
                   Worship
                   .
                   Ezra
                
                 accordingly
                 having
                 undertaken
                 this
                 Journey
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 his
                 Countrymen
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 4●
                 Months
                 arriv'd
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 found
                 (
                 to
                 his
                 Sorrow
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 come
                 thither
                 70
                 years
                 before
                 with
                 Zorobabel
                 ,
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 contracted
                 Marriages
                 with
                 their
                 
                   Idolatrous
                   Neighbours
                
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 in
                 a
                 full
                 Assembly
                 represented
                 to
                 them
                 the
                 heinousness
                 of
                 this
                 Crime
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 expresly
                 contrary
                 this
                 their
                 practice
                 was
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 the
                 People
                 resolved
                 with
                 one
                 accord
                 to
                 send
                 away
                 their
                 strange
                 Wives
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 Religiously
                 to
                 avoid
                 the
                 like
                 Alliances
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Sin
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 in
                 Marrying
                 
                   strange
                   Women
                
                 ,
                 doth
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Fathers
                 observe
                 )
                 very
                 well
                 represent
                 what
                 the
                 Christians
                 are
                 guilty
                 of
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 who
                 do
                 not
                 live
                 so
                 holily
                 and
                 blamelesly
                 as
                 becomes
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ;
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 Ally
                 themselves
                 with
                 
                   strange
                   Women
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 with
                 
                   Worldly
                   Passions
                
                 and
                 Affections
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 Enemies
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 possession
                 of
                 our
                 Heart
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 ador'd
                 there
                 instead
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Scripture
                 observes
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 these
                 
                   strange
                   Women
                
                 ,
                 confounded
                 the
                 
                   Hebrew
                   Tongue
                
                 with
                 the
                 Language
                 of
                 Ashdod
                 and
                 Moab
                 :
                 So
                 these
                 People
                 would
                 joyn
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 GOD
                 and
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 this
                 World
                 together
                 ,
                 obey
                 them
                 both
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 mixture
                 of
                 both
                 their
                 Languages
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 as
                 Ezra
                 then
                 roundly
                 declared
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Jews
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   continue
                   the
                
                 People
                 of
                 GOD
                 
                   without
                   utterly
                   renouncing
                   these
                
                 Alliances
                 with
                 Idolatrous
                 Women
                 :
                 So
                 Christians
                 ought
                 well
                 to
                 weigh
                 the
                 import
                 of
                 that
                 Oracle
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 which
                 assures
                 us
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   we
                   cannot
                   serve
                   two
                   Masters
                   :
                   That
                
                 GOD
                 
                   is
                   a
                   Jealous
                
                 GOD
                 ,
                 who
                 will
                 suffer
                 no
                 Rivals
                 ;
                 and
                 either
                 wholly
                 possess
                 the
                 
                   Heart
                   of
                   Man
                
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               CONTENTS
               of
               the
               Book
               of
               NEHEMIAH
               .
            
             
               NEhemiah
               the
               Author
               and
               Penman
               of
               this
               Book
               ,
               was
               a
               Courtier
               in
               the
               Court
               of
               Artaxerxes
               the
               2d
               King
               of
               Persia
               ,
               and
               his
               Cup-bearer
               .
               This
               good
               man
               having
               understood
               the
               lamentable
               condition
               of
               his
               own
               Nation
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               ruinous
               state
               of
               the
               
                 City
                 Walls
              
               and
               Gates
               of
               Jerusalem
               ,
               was
               greatly
               affected
               therewith
               ,
               and
               in
               consideration
               thereof
               humbled
               himself
               before
               GOD
               by
               Fasting
               and
               Prayer
               .
               Not
               long
               after
               GOD
               so
               ordering
               it
               in
               his
               Providence
               ,
               he
               obtained
               leave
               of
               the
               King
               to
               go
               to
               Jerusalem
               in
               Quality
               of
               his
               
                 Lord
                 Lieutenant
              
               of
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Land
              
               ,
               and
               Governour
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               with
               a
               particular
               Charge
               and
               Commission
               to
               reside
               there
               for
               some
               time
               ,
               and
               to
               Rebuild
               the
               City
               and
               Temple
               ,
               giving
               him
               full
               power
               to
               settle
               and
               regulate
               all
               things
               according
               to
               the
               Wisdom
               of
               GOD
               ,
               vouchsafed
               to
               him
               .
               All
               which
               Nehemiah
               accordingly
               performed
               ,
               being
               inspired
               by
               an
               extraordinary
               Zeal
               for
               the
               Glory
               of
               GOD
               ,
               prudently
               and
               religiously
               ,
               and
               with
               great
               constancy
               and
               resolution
               ,
               overcoming
               the
               many
               difficulties
               ▪
               which
               Satan
               (
               the
               Enemy
               of
               all
               Good
               )
               cast
               in
               his
               way
               to
               discourage
               him
               ,
               by
               stirring
               up
               against
               him
               not
               only
               Enemies
               from
               abroad
               ,
               but
               also
               
                 False
                 Brethren
              
               and
               Hypocrites
               from
               within
               ;
               who
               corresponding
               and
               keeping
               Intelligence
               with
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               endeavoured
               to
               hinder
               and
               put
               a
               stop
               to
               so
               good
               a
               Work.
               He
               also
               took
               great
               Care
               to
               redress
               the
               Grievances
               of
               the
               People
               ;
               and
               to
               this
               end
               he
               put
               a
               stop
               to
               a
               bad
               Custom
               the
               
                 Richer
                 sort
              
               had
               introduced
               ,
               to
               oppress
               the
               Poor
               by
               unjust
               Usury
               .
               He
               also
               with
               great
               application
               and
               devotion
               ▪
               reformed
               the
               whole
               Service
               of
               GOD
               and
               after
               
                 solemn
                 Prayer
              
               and
               Fasting
               ,
               he
               renewed
               a
               firm
               and
               strait
               Alliance
               between
               GOD
               and
               the
               People
               .
               This
               done
               ,
               he
               also
               took
               care
               (
               after
               that
               he
               had
               made
               a
               considerable
               advance
               in
               Building
               of
               the
               City
               of
               Jerusalem
               )
               to
               furnish
               it
               with
               a
               sufficient
               number
               of
               Inhabitants
               ,
               dispersing
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               People
               throughout
               the
               whole
               Country
               ,
               to
               settle
               in
               the
               several
               places
               allotted
               for
               them
               .
               And
               thus
               ,
               after
               that
               he
               had
               most
               praise
               worthily
               discharged
               the
               
                 high
                 Office
              
               of
               the
               
                 Kings
                 Lieutenant
              
               in
               
                 Judea
                 12
              
               years
               together
               ,
               he
               returned
               to
               the
               King
               his
               Master
               in
               the
               
               33d
               of
               his
               Reign
               ;
               and
               was
               not
               long
               after
               sent
               a
               
               2d
               time
               to
               Jerusalem
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               where
               he
               very
               generously
               reformed
               and
               redressed
               divers
               Abuses
               that
               were
               crept
               into
               the
               Government
               of
               Church
               and
               State
               ,
               during
               his
               Absence
               .
            
             
               This
               Book
               hears
               the
               name
               of
               Nehemiah
               ;
               partly
               because
               it
               contains
               the
               History
               of
               Matters
               which
               happned
               in
               Judea
               during
               the
               time
               of
               his
               Government
               ;
               and
               partly
               ,
               because
               he
               was
               the
               Penman
               thereof
               ,
               as
               it
               clearly
               appears
               from
               several
               Passages
               in
               this
               Book
               ,
               writ
               under
               the
               Conduct
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               inspiration
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               GOD.
               Those
               who
               have
               call'd
               this
               Book
               ,
               the
               
                 2d
                 of
                 Esdras
              
               ,
               look'd
               upon
               it
               as
               a
               Continuation
               of
               his
               History
               ;
               but
               not
               supposing
               it
               writ
               by
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               CONTENTS
               of
               the
               Book
               of
               ESTHER
               .
            
             
               THis
               Book
               bears
               the
               Name
               of
               Esther
               ,
               because
               it
               chiefly
               treats
               of
               Her
               ,
               relating
               how
               the
               Great
               King
               Ahasuerus
               having
               Divorced
               Vashti
               his
               Queen
               in
               a
               great
               rage
               ,
               because
               she
               had
               refused
               to
               come
               at
               his
               Command
               ,
               and
               shew
               her self
               to
               an
               Assembly
               of
               all
               his
               Princes
               and
               People
               ,
               whom
               he
               entertained
               at
               a
               magnificent
               Feast
               ,
               he
               chose
               Esther
               (
               out
               of
               a
               great
               number
               )
               to
               be
               his
               Wife
               and
               Queen
               ,
               celebrating
               in
               honour
               of
               her
               a
               sumptuous
               
                 Nuptial
                 Feast
              
               .
               Some
               time
               after
               this
               ,
               Insolent
               and
               Proud
               Haman
               being
               enraged
               against
               
                 Mordecai
                 ,
              
               (
               Esther's
               Vncle
               and
               Foster-Father
               )
               because
               he
               refused
               to
               bow
               to
               him
               ,
               as
               all
               the
               Grandees
               at
               Court
               did
               ,
               resolved
               in
               one
               day
               to
               cut
               off
               and
               destroy
               Mordecai
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Jews
               that
               were
               dispersed
               throughout
               the
               
                 127
                 Provinces
              
               of
               the
               Empire
               of
               Ahasuerus
               ,
               making
               use
               to
               that
               purpose
               of
               the
               Letters
               and
               Edict
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               whose
               Ear
               and
               Favour
               he
               was
               Master
               of
               .
               But
               when
               in
               this
               sad
               extremity
               and
               distress
               all
               the
               Jews
               at
               Shushan
               ,
               together
               with
               Esther
               ,
               did
               apply
               themselves
               to
               GOD
               by
               Fasting
               and
               Prayer
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               put
               a
               stop
               to
               
               Haman's
               bloody
               Design
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               make
               the
               Train
               he
               had
               laid
               to
               have
               a
               quite
               contrary
               effect
               :
               For
               he
               was
               soon
               after
               oblig'd
               by
               the
               Kings
               Command
               to
               give
               to
               Mordecai
               the
               Honors
               he
               had
               design'd
               ,
               for
               himself
               ;
               and
               upon
               
               Esther's
               discovery
               of
               his
               Conspiracy
               against
               the
               Jews
               ,
               he
               was
               hanged
               on
               
                 Gallows
                 50
              
               Cubits
               high
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               design'd
               for
               Mordecai
               ;
               who
               instead
               thereof
               was
               raised
               to
               great
               Honour
               by
               the
               King.
               Ahasuerus
               also
               not
               contented
               to
               reverse
               the
               Edict
               Haman
               had
               procured
               for
               the
               Jews
               destruction
               ,
               publish'd
               another
               ,
               giving
               them
               leave
               to
               defend
               their
               Lives
               and
               avenge
               themselves
               of
               their
               Enemies
               .
               Vpon
               which
               the
               Jews
               (
               in
               commemoration
               of
               this
               their
               Deliverance
               )
               instituted
               a
               solemn
               Festival
               ,
               yearly
               to
               be
               observ'd
               on
               the
               Day
               called
               Purim
               ,
               in
               memory
               of
               this
               great
               and
               unexpected
               Favour
               vouchsafed
               by
               GOD
               unto
               his
               People
               to
               all
               Ages
               .
            
             
               This
               History
               contains
               so
               clear
               a
               Representation
               of
               the
               particular
               Providence
               of
               GOD
               in
               protecting
               those
               that
               are
               his
               ,
               and
               is
               (
               according
               to
               some
               )
               the
               Events
               of
               20
               years
               ;
               tho
               others
               reduce
               it
               to
               12.
               
            
             
               
               
                 
                   
                     133
                     William
                     Fitch
                     of
                     high
                     hall
                     in
                     Dorsetshire
                     Gent.
                     &
                     Alice
                     Fitch
                     .
                     Son
                     &
                     Daughter
                     of
                     Iohn
                     Fitch
                     of
                     Henbury
                     in
                     the
                     Said
                     County
                     
                       Esq.
                    
                     by
                     Melior
                     his
                     Wife
                     daughter
                     of
                     William
                     Russell
                     of
                     King●ston
                     in
                     ye.
                     S●
                     .
                     Coun
                     ty
                     .
                     Gent.
                     For
                     Advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke.
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                   
                     134
                     The
                     R
                     t
                     ▪
                     Honourable
                     y
                     e
                     Lady
                     Anne
                     Francklyn
                     ▪
                     daughter
                     of
                     Robert
                     late
                     Earle
                     of
                     Warwick
                     ,
                     ●
                     wife
                     to
                     Sr.
                     Richard
                     Francklyn
                     of
                     the
                     Moore
                     in
                     Hartfordshire
                     Baronet
                     ▪
                     For
                     advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke.
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                 JERUSALEM
                 REBUILT
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Artaxerxes
                   sends
                   Nehemiah
                   to
                   Jerusalem
                   ,
                   with
                   Authority
                   to
                   rebuild
                   the
                   City
                   and
                   Walls
                   thereof
                   .
                
              
               
                 THE
                 Temple
                 being
                 already
                 built
                 by
                 the
                 care
                 and
                 industry
                 of
                 Zorobabel
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Jews
                 reduc'd
                 to
                 some
                 form
                 of
                 Government
                 by
                 the
                 diligence
                 and
                 endeavours
                 of
                 Ezra
                 ,
                 in
                 regulating
                 their
                 Manners
                 by
                 instructing
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 rectifying
                 their
                 
                   Idolatrous
                   Marriages
                
                 :
                 GOD
                 stirred
                 up
                 Nehemiah
                 a
                 Jew
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Courtier
                 of
                 good
                 consideration
                 and
                 repute
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 
                   King
                   Artaxerxes
                
                 ,
                 to
                 carry
                 on
                 this
                 Work
                 to
                 perfection
                 ,
                 by
                 raising
                 the
                 Walls
                 and
                 Gates
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 which
                 till
                 that
                 time
                 laid
                 still
                 in
                 the
                 Dust.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 
                   holy
                   Man
                
                 ,
                 informing
                 himself
                 very
                 particularly
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 that
                 City
                 ,
                 was
                 extreamly
                 grieved
                 to
                 understand
                 by
                 those
                 that
                 came
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Walls
                 thereof
                 did
                 lie
                 in
                 Ruinous
                 heaps
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Gates
                 burnt
                 down
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 condition
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 reduc'd
                 by
                 Nebuchadnezzar
                 at
                 his
                 taking
                 of
                 that
                 City
                 .
                 This
                 News
                 so
                 sensibly
                 affected
                 Nehemiah
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 keep
                 his
                 secret
                 Grief
                 from
                 making
                 such
                 impressions
                 on
                 his
                 Countenance
                 as
                 were
                 soon
                 perceiv'd
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 waiting
                 on
                 him
                 at
                 Table
                 ,
                 in
                 quality
                 of
                 his
                 Cupbearer
                 :
                 who
                 demanding
                 of
                 him
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 Sorrow
                 ?
                 He
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 ruin
                 and
                 desolation
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Birth-place
                   ,
                   Jerusalem
                
                 ;
                 and
                 humbly
                 desir'd
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 leave
                 to
                 go
                 and
                 rebuild
                 the
                 Walls
                 and
                 Towers
                 ,
                 and
                 raise
                 up
                 the
                 Gates
                 thereof
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 having
                 heard
                 his
                 request
                 ,
                 freely
                 granted
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 Nehemiah
                 being
                 a
                 Person
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 Kindness
                 for
                 ,
                 he
                 asked
                 him
                 ,
                 how
                 long
                 he
                 must
                 be
                 absent
                 ?
                 And
                 Nehemiah
                 having
                 set
                 the
                 King
                 a
                 time
                 when
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 back
                 again
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 King
                 gave
                 him
                 leave
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 furnishing
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 
                   Letters
                   Patents
                
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Commission
                 to
                 carry
                 on
                 the
                 Work.
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 Nehemiah
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 without
                 making
                 any
                 mention
                 of
                 the
                 design
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 thither
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 by
                 Night
                 (
                 being
                 accompanied
                 only
                 by
                 a
                 few
                 of
                 his
                 Friends
                 )
                 to
                 view
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 the
                 Walls
                 and
                 Gates
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 an
                 exact
                 survey
                 thereof
                 ,
                 he
                 gathered
                 together
                 the
                 Chief
                 Men
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 discorered
                 to
                 them
                 the
                 design
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Commission
                 ,
                 with
                 ,
                 full
                 power
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 granted
                 him
                 to
                 carry
                 on
                 and
                 finish
                 the
                 Work
                 ,
                 and
                 withal
                 assured
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 God
                 would
                 be
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 carrying
                 on
                 of
                 so
                 good
                 a
                 Work.
                 
              
               
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 
                   Chief
                   Men
                
                 and
                 Elders
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 had
                 heard
                 this
                 ,
                 they
                 shewed
                 themselves
                 very
                 ready
                 and
                 unanimous
                 to
                 set
                 upon
                 the
                 Work
                 ;
                 and
                 dividing
                 themselves
                 into
                 several
                 Companies
                 ,
                 whereof
                 each
                 took
                 upon
                 them
                 to
                 rebuild
                 a
                 certain
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Wall
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 vigour
                 and
                 heat
                 imaginable
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Adversaries
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 were
                 very
                 much
                 troubled
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Work
                 advance
                 so
                 fast
                 ,
                 and
                 Sanballat
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 them
                 )
                 stirred
                 up
                 the
                 Samaritans
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Neighbouring
                 People
                 ,
                 to
                 hinder
                 and
                 put
                 a
                 stop
                 to
                 their
                 undertaking
                 .
              
               
                 Nehemiah
                 ,
                 tho
                 he
                 was
                 extreamly
                 troubled
                 to
                 meet
                 with
                 this
                 opposition
                 ,
                 yet
                 did
                 he
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 lose
                 his
                 Courage
                 ,
                 but
                 opposed
                 his
                 Vigilance
                 against
                 their
                 privy
                 Conspiracies
                 ,
                 and
                 Force
                 against
                 their
                 open
                 Violence
                 .
                 He
                 charg'd
                 the
                 Nobles
                 and
                 Rulers
                 to
                 be
                 always
                 in
                 a
                 readiness
                 to
                 oppose
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 and
                 order'd
                 all
                 the
                 Labourers
                 and
                 Builders
                 to
                 have
                 their
                 Swords
                 by
                 their
                 sides
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 wrought
                 with
                 one
                 hand
                 ,
                 to
                 hold
                 a
                 Weapon
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 they
                 might
                 always
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 readiness
                 to
                 obstruct
                 and
                 fight
                 those
                 that
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 disturb
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 Work.
                 And
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 this
                 his
                 extraordinary
                 diligence
                 and
                 application
                 he
                 accomplish'd
                 his
                 undertaking
                 ,
                 and
                 compleated
                 the
                 building
                 of
                 the
                 Walls
                 and
                 Gates
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 holy
                 Man
                 
                   affords
                   us
                   an
                   excellent
                   representation
                   of
                   the
                   manner
                   how
                
                 Christians
                 
                   ought
                   to
                   behave
                   themselves
                   in
                   the
                
                 Work
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   is
                   the
                
                 Work
                 
                   of
                   their
                
                 Salvation
                 .
                 Nehemiah
                 
                   found
                   himself
                   here
                   in
                   the
                   State
                   that
                   S.
                
                 Paul
                 
                   speaks
                   of
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   saith
                   ,
                
                 That
                 he
                 saw
                 nothing
                 without
                 him
                 but
                 Fightings
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 thing
                 within
                 but
                 fears
                 :
                 From
                 without
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 fight
                 with
                 the
                 Enemies
                 of
                 GOD's
                 People
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 within
                 he
                 was
                 pester'd
                 with
                 
                   false
                   Prophets
                
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 hired
                 by
                 Sanballat
                 ,
                 to
                 endeavour
                 to
                 discourage
                 and
                 aff●ight
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 daunted
                 by
                 so
                 many
                 Oppositions
                 he
                 might
                 despond
                 and
                 leave
                 off
                 the
                 Work.
                 
                   But
                   neither
                   the
                   force
                   nor
                   artifices
                   of
                   his
                
                 Enemies
                 or
                 false
                 Brethren
                 
                   were
                   able
                   to
                   overcome
                   him
                   ;
                   he
                   resisted
                   their
                   open
                
                 Violence
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   discover'd
                   their
                   hidden
                
                 Snares
                 
                   and
                   joyning
                   an
                   undaunted
                
                 Courage
                 
                   with
                   great
                
                 Wisdom
                 
                   in
                   all
                   his
                   Vndertakings
                   ,
                   be
                   frustrated
                   all
                   the
                   designs
                   of
                   GOD's
                   and
                   his
                
                 Enemies
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 ESTHERS
                 HUMILITY
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Esther
                   presents
                   her self
                   before
                   Ahasuerus
                   ,
                   with
                   design
                   to
                   save
                   the
                   Jews
                   from
                   the
                   imminent
                   Destruction
                   that
                   threatned
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 AHasuerus
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 Persia
                 ,
                 having
                 raised
                 Haman
                 his
                 Favourite
                 to
                 the
                 highest
                 degree
                 of
                 Honour
                 and
                 Glory
                 insomuch
                 that
                 all
                 his
                 Subjects
                 bowed
                 their
                 Knees
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 Mordecai
                 only
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 Jew
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 carried
                 Captive
                 out
                 of
                 Judea
                 by
                 King
                 Nebuchednezzar
                 to
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 above
                 90
                 years
                 before
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 time
                 that
                 his
                 Army
                 besieged
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 )
                 was
                 resolved
                 not
                 to
                 give
                 that
                 honour
                 to
                 a
                 Man
                 which
                 he
                 thought
                 due
                 to
                 GOD
                 alone
                 .
                 This
                 Refusal
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 effect
                 of
                 Pride
                 ,
                 as
                 Human
                 conceiv'd
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 of
                 
                 Mordecai's
                 Piety
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 only
                 bring
                 upon
                 himself
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 all
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 the
                 cruel
                 Sentence
                 of
                 Death
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 this
                 proud
                 Favourite
                 not
                 contented
                 with
                 
                   Sacrificing
                   Mordecai
                
                 to
                 his
                 Revenge
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 offended
                 him
                 ,
                 was
                 resolved
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 whole
                 Nation
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 to
                 fall
                 a
                 Victim
                 to
                 his
                 rage
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 purpose
                 he
                 represented
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 as
                 a
                 Seditious
                 People
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 tied
                 up
                 to
                 a
                 distinct
                 Religion
                 from
                 all
                 other
                 Nations
                 ,
                 were
                 always
                 fomenting
                 Seditions
                 and
                 Rebellions
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 where
                 they
                 lived
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Credulous
                 Prince
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 farther
                 enquiring
                 into
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 gave
                 credit
                 to
                 this
                 Impostor
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 him
                 leave
                 upon
                 this
                 his
                 Remonstrance
                 ,
                 to
                 draw
                 up
                 a
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 good
                 ,
                 containing
                 an
                 express
                 Command
                 to
                 all
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 throughout
                 his
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 on
                 a
                 certain
                 day
                 prefixed
                 ,
                 to
                 kill
                 all
                 the
                 
                   Jews
                   ,
                   Men
                
                 and
                 
                   Women
                   ,
                   Old
                   Men
                
                 and
                 Children
                 ,
                 without
                 sparing
                 any
                 .
              
               
                 Esther
                 ,
                 the
                 Niece
                 of
                 Mordecai
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 a
                 particular
                 Providence
                 of
                 GOD
                 was
                 raised
                 to
                 be
                 
                 Ahasuerus's
                 Queen
                 instead
                 of
                 Vashti
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 Divorced
                 ,
                 was
                 very
                 sensibly
                 afflicted
                 at
                 this
                 dreadful
                 Calamity
                 which
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 involve
                 all
                 her
                 People
                 ,
                 tho'
                 she
                 her self
                 were
                 not
                 in
                 danger
                 ;
                 because
                 Mordecai
                 her
                 Uncle
                 ,
                 whose
                 wise
                 Counsel
                 she
                 followed
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 had
                 always
                 advis'd
                 her
                 to
                 conceal
                 her
                 being
                 a
                 Jewess
                 .
                 As
                 she
                 therefore
                 was
                 casting
                 about
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 some
                 Remedy
                 for
                 this
                 great
                 Evil
                 ;
                 Mordecai
                 advis'd
                 her
                 to
                 go
                 and
                 present
                 her self
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 represent
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 horrid
                 Injustice
                 of
                 the
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 Haman
                 leave
                 to
                 publish
                 in
                 his
                 Name
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Esther
                 told
                 Morcedai
                 ,
                 That
                 this
                 would
                 be
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 expose
                 her self
                 to
                 Death
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 unavoidable
                 to
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 presented
                 themselves
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 without
                 being
                 sent
                 for
                 by
                 him
                 .
                 Mordecai
                 replyed
                 ,
                 That
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 with
                 Reason
                 suppose
                 that
                 she
                 should
                 escape
                 in
                 this
                 
                   Vniversal
                   Calamity
                
                 ,
                 wherein
                 their
                 whole
                 Nation
                 were
                 involved
                 ,
                 by
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 Palace
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 her
                 Fear
                 should
                 stop
                 her
                 Mouth
                 in
                 this
                 time
                 of
                 extremity
                 ,
                 GOD
                 would
                 find
                 some
                 other
                 way
                 to
                 deliver
                 his
                 People
                 from
                 the
                 destruction
                 that
                 threatned
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 she
                 and
                 her
                 Fathers
                 House
                 should
                 perish
                 ;
                 adding
                 ,
                 that
                 probably
                 for
                 this
                 very
                 Service
                 GOD
                 had
                 raised
                 her
                 to
                 the
                 Throne
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 
                   holy
                   Woman
                
                 having
                 attentively
                 consider'd
                 the
                 Advice
                 and
                 Reasons
                 of
                 her
                 
                   Vncle
                   Mordecai
                
                 ,
                 did
                 no
                 longer
                 balance
                 the
                 matter
                 ;
                 but
                 resolved
                 to
                 Sacrifice
                 her
                 Life
                 for
                 the
                 saving
                 of
                 her
                 Nation
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 desired
                 Mordecai
                 to
                 assemble
                 the
                 Jews
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 Shushan
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 Fasting
                 and
                 Prayer
                 they
                 might
                 implore
                 the
                 Divine
                 Blessing
                 upon
                 her
                 undertaking
                 ,
                 she
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 having
                 prepared
                 and
                 disposed
                 her self
                 by
                 the
                 like
                 holy
                 Exercises
                 ,
                 the
                 third
                 day
                 after
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 
                   King's
                   Chamber
                
                 ,
                 and
                 presented
                 her self
                 before
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 Glory
                 of
                 his
                 Throne
                 and
                 the
                 Magnificence
                 of
                 his
                 Ornaments
                 ,
                 but
                 above
                 all
                 ,
                 something
                 of
                 Anger
                 that
                 appear'd
                 in
                 his
                 Looks
                 ,
                 made
                 Esther
                 to
                 fall
                 down
                 in
                 a
                 Swound
                 ;
                 and
                 GOD
                 having
                 changed
                 the
                 Kings
                 heart
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 down
                 from
                 his
                 Throne
                 to
                 raise
                 her
                 again
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 he
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Great
                 Officers
                 were
                 comforting
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 she
                 had
                 recovered
                 her
                 Speech
                 ,
                 she
                 said
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   I
                   thought
                   my
                   Lord
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   looked
                   upon
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   had
                   seen
                   an
                   Angel
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Glory
                   that
                   surrounds
                   and
                   attends
                   you
                   overcame
                   my
                   Heart
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   me
                   faint
                   for
                   fear
                   .
                
                 But
                 falling
                 a
                 second
                 time
                 down
                 for
                 dead
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 exceedingly
                 concerned
                 for
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 she
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 her self
                 again
                 ,
                 he
                 demanded
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 What
                 was
                 her
                 desire
                 ?
                 assuring
                 her
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 deny
                 her
                 nothing
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 the
                 half
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 she
                 desired
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Haman
                 to
                 come
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 to
                 the
                 Banquet
                 she
                 had
                 prepared
                 for
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   135
                   Alce
                   Lady
                   Royston
                   of
                   Plaiston
                   in
                   Essex
                   ,
                   Relict
                   of
                   Sr.
                   William
                   Royston
                   Knight
                   ▪
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke.
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     136
                     Mr.
                     John
                     Hayward
                     Cittizen
                     C
                     Haberdasher
                     of
                     the
                     citty
                     of
                     London
                     .
                     Master
                     Carpenter
                     to
                     their
                     Maiestys
                     Office
                     of
                     Ordnance
                     .
                     For
                     advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke.
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 The
                 Triumph
                 of
                 Mordecai
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Haman
                   is
                   fain
                   to
                   lead
                   Mordecai
                   his
                   Enemy
                   in
                   Triumph
                   through
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   Shushan
                   .
                
              
               
                 AHasuerus
                 the
                 Night
                 after
                 
                 Esther's
                 Visit
                 finding
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 sleep
                 ,
                 which
                 so
                 hapned
                 by
                 a
                 particular
                 Divine
                 Direction
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 will
                 appear
                 by
                 the
                 sequel
                 of
                 this
                 History
                 ,
                 employed
                 those
                 Hours
                 of
                 rest
                 and
                 silence
                 in
                 a
                 pastime
                 well
                 worthy
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 ;
                 for
                 having
                 order'd
                 the
                 publick
                 Records
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 commanded
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 read
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 And
                 taking
                 notice
                 of
                 a
                 Passage
                 ,
                 which
                 gave
                 an
                 account
                 how
                 Mordecai
                 had
                 discover'd
                 a
                 Treasonous
                 Conspiracy
                 of
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 
                   King's
                   Officers
                
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 demanded
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 read
                 the
                 Book
                 ,
                 what
                 reward
                 Mordecai
                 had
                 receiv'd
                 for
                 this
                 extraordinary
                 piece
                 of
                 Service
                 ?
                 Who
                 replying
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 receiv'd
                 any
                 .
                 Ahasuerus
                 asked
                 again
                 ,
                 whether
                 there
                 were
                 any
                 Person
                 in
                 the
                 Anti-chamber
                 ?
                 And
                 the
                 
                   Kings
                   Servants
                
                 having
                 answered
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 Haman
                 was
                 there
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 very
                 early
                 that
                 Morning
                 ,
                 to
                 desire
                 an
                 Order
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 hang
                 Mordecai
                 on
                 a
                 Gallows
                 of
                 50
                 Cubits
                 high
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 prepared
                 for
                 him
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 commanded
                 his
                 Servants
                 to
                 bid
                 him
                 come
                 in
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 Haman
                 was
                 entr'd
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 asked
                 him
                 what
                 he
                 thought
                 fit
                 should
                 be
                 done
                 unto
                 the
                 Man
                 whom
                 the
                 King
                 delighted
                 to
                 Honour
                 ;
                 Haman
                 presently
                 imagining
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 Person
                 the
                 King
                 spoke
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 whom
                 he
                 did
                 intend
                 to
                 honour
                 ;
                 answered
                 the
                 
                   King
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   highest
                   honour
                   that
                   could
                   be
                   put
                   upon
                   any
                   Person
                   ,
                   was
                   to
                   aray
                   him
                   in
                   the
                
                 Royal
                 Robes
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   set
                   him
                   upon
                   the
                
                 Kings
                 Horse
                 ,
                 
                   with
                   the
                
                 Royal
                 Diadem
                 
                   upon
                   his
                   Head
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   noble
                
                 Princes
                 
                   about
                   the
                
                 King
                 
                   should
                   lead
                   him
                   through
                   all
                   the
                   Chief
                   Streets
                   of
                   the
                
                 City
                 ,
                 
                   holding
                   his
                
                 Horse
                 
                   by
                   the
                   Reins
                   ,
                   and
                   proclaiming
                   before
                   him
                   ,
                
                 Thus
                 shall
                 it
                 be
                 done
                 to
                 the
                 Man
                 whom
                 the
                 King
                 delights
                 to
                 honour
                 .
              
               
                 Haman
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 given
                 this
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 
                 King's
                 Question
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 commanded
                 him
                 to
                 make
                 haste
                 to
                 execute
                 the
                 Advice
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 
                   Royal
                   Apparel
                   ,
                   Crown
                
                 and
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 to
                 Mordecai
                 the
                 Jew
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 spoken
                 .
                 Thus
                 the
                 Court
                 and
                 City
                 of
                 Shushan
                 were
                 Eye
                 witnesses
                 of
                 the
                 sudden
                 and
                 unexpected
                 Change
                 in
                 the
                 conditions
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 Persons
                 ;
                 they
                 saw
                 humble
                 Mordecai
                 receiving
                 the
                 highest
                 marks
                 of
                 Honour
                 and
                 Glory
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 advice
                 and
                 ministry
                 of
                 Haman
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 his
                 sworn
                 and
                 most
                 deadly
                 Enemy
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 saw
                 proud
                 and
                 supercilious
                 Haman
                 forced
                 to
                 publish
                 and
                 proclaim
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 Mordecai
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 stoop
                 and
                 bow
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 disdain'd
                 and
                 hated
                 in
                 his
                 Heart
                 .
              
               
                 Haman
                 having
                 thus
                 been
                 forc'd
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 this
                 most
                 unwelcome
                 piece
                 of
                 Service
                 done
                 to
                 his
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 was
                 extreamly
                 troubled
                 thereat
                 ,
                 and
                 returning
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 House
                 in
                 a
                 Mournful
                 condition
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 Head
                 cover'd
                 ,
                 he
                 complain'd
                 of
                 his
                 mis-hap
                 to
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 of
                 his
                 Friends
                 and
                 Counsellors
                 ,
                 who
                 looking
                 upon
                 this
                 Disgrace
                 that
                 had
                 befallen
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 bad
                 Omen
                 ,
                 told
                 him
                 plainly
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 feared
                 that
                 Mordecai
                 (
                 who
                 had
                 already
                 been
                 an
                 occasion
                 of
                 his
                 Disgrace
                 )
                 would
                 at
                 last
                 prove
                 his
                 utter
                 ruin
                 ;
                 for
                 whereas
                 Mordecai
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 that
                 Nation
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 resolved
                 utterly
                 to
                 destroy
                 and
                 root
                 them
                 out
                 from
                 off
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 forced
                 sore
                 against
                 his
                 Will
                 ,
                 to
                 confer
                 those
                 Honours
                 upon
                 him
                 he
                 had
                 design'd
                 for
                 himself
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 take
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 sign
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 mischief
                 he
                 intended
                 for
                 Mordecai
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 would
                 light
                 upon
                 his
                 own
                 Head.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 sequel
                 of
                 this
                 Story
                 makes
                 it
                 appear
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 deceived
                 in
                 this
                 their
                 Conjecture
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 tho'
                 God
                 suffers
                 sometimes
                 that
                 Injustice
                 arm'd
                 with
                 Violence
                 seems
                 ready
                 to
                 oppress
                 and
                 overwhelm
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 fear
                 and
                 trust
                 in
                 none
                 but
                 himself
                 ,
                 like
                 Mordecai
                 ;
                 yet
                 he
                 knows
                 also
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 experience
                 his
                 defence
                 and
                 protection
                 when
                 the
                 Hour
                 of
                 their
                 Danger
                 is
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 deliver
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 distress
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 exposed
                 for
                 no
                 other
                 Reason
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 faithful
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 feared
                 his
                 Displeasure
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 Rage
                 of
                 sinful
                 Men
                 ,
                 whose
                 Hatred
                 ,
                 tho
                 it
                 be
                 very
                 violent
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 also
                 very
                 weak
                 and
                 impotent
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Divine
                 Permission
                 ,
                 who
                 sets
                 bounds
                 to
                 the
                 raging
                 Sea
                 of
                 Mens
                 Passions
                 ,
                 saying
                 thus
                 far
                 ye
                 shall
                 come
                 and
                 no
                 further
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 HAMAN's
                 PUNISHMENT
              
               
                 
                   Ahasuerus
                   causes
                   Haman
                   to
                   be
                   hanged
                   on
                   the
                   Gallows
                   he
                   had
                   prepared
                   for
                   Mordecai
                   ,
                   and
                   reverses
                   the
                   Edict
                   he
                   had
                   published
                   to
                   destroy
                   all
                   the
                   Jews
                   that
                   were
                   in
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   .
                
              
               
                 AHasuerus
                 the
                 King
                 being
                 come
                 with
                 Haman
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Banquet
                   Esther
                
                 had
                 prepared
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 pressed
                 her
                 to
                 declare
                 what
                 she
                 desired
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 assuring
                 ,
                 That
                 whatsoever
                 her
                 Request
                 was
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 grant
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 half
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 Esther
                 having
                 received
                 this
                 encouragement
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 immediately
                 changed
                 the
                 joy
                 and
                 pleasure
                 of
                 the
                 Banquet
                 into
                 Sorrow
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 remembrance
                 of
                 the
                 destruction
                 prepared
                 for
                 her
                 and
                 her
                 whole
                 Nation
                 ,
                 revived
                 in
                 her
                 :
                 And
                 addressing
                 her self
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 looks
                 and
                 language
                 of
                 an
                 afflicted
                 and
                 humble
                 Petitioner
                 ,
                 she
                 beg'd
                 only
                 of
                 him
                 her
                 own
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lives
                 of
                 her
                 Countrymen
                 ;
                 laying
                 before
                 him
                 the
                 Wickedness
                 of
                 Haman
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 his
                 Lies
                 and
                 Impostures
                 had
                 surpriz'd
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 insolently
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 his
                 Name
                 and
                 Authority
                 Royal
                 ,
                 to
                 proscribe
                 and
                 destroy
                 the
                 whole
                 Nation
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 .
              
               
                 Ahasuerus
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 Prince
                 naturally
                 inclin'd
                 to
                 Justice
                 and
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 was
                 astonish'd
                 when
                 he
                 consider'd
                 to
                 what
                 an
                 excess
                 his
                 own
                 Credulity
                 and
                 the
                 Cruelty
                 of
                 his
                 Favourite
                 had
                 like
                 to
                 have
                 carried
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 troubled
                 at
                 the
                 Remonstrance
                 the
                 Queen
                 had
                 made
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 rising
                 up
                 in
                 haste
                 from
                 the
                 Table
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 a
                 Walk
                 in
                 his
                 
                   Privy
                   Garden
                
                 ,
                 to
                 ruminate
                 upon
                 the
                 cruel
                 and
                 inhumane
                 design
                 his
                 Credulity
                 had
                 engag'd
                 him
                 in
                 .
              
               
                 Haman
                 being
                 sensible
                 from
                 the
                 
                 King's
                 Anger
                 of
                 the
                 extream
                 danger
                 that
                 threatned
                 him
                 ,
                 cast
                 himself
                 upon
                 the
                 
                 Queen's
                 Bed
                 ,
                 earnestly
                 entreating
                 her
                 to
                 become
                 a
                 Petitioner
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 his
                 Life
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 King
                 entring
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 into
                 the
                 Chamber
                 as
                 Haman
                 was
                 in
                 this
                 posture
                 ,
                 became
                 exceedingly
                 enrag'd
                 at
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 Forc'd
                 the
                 Queen
                 in
                 his
                 presence
                 ,
                 and
                 immediately
                 commanded
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 Death
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 the
                 Divine
                 Wisdom
                 confounding
                 the
                 Vanity
                 and
                 Pride
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 doth
                 always
                 observe
                 a
                 great
                 proportion
                 betwixt
                 Crimes
                 and
                 Punishments
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Officers
                 that
                 was
                 present
                 told
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Gallows
                 ready
                 (
                 50
                 Cubits
                 high
                 )
                 which
                 Haman
                 had
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 up
                 with
                 design
                 to
                 hang
                 Mordecai
                 thereon
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 done
                 great
                 Service
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 the
                 King
                 commanded
                 them
                 immediately
                 to
                 hang
                 Haman
                 thereon
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Notwithstanding
                   (
                   saith
                   St.
                   Ambrose
                   )
                   that
                   the
                   Authority
                   of
                   this
                   Prince
                   was
                   already
                   so
                   far
                   engag'd
                   against
                   the
                   Jews
                   for
                   their
                   destruction
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   recal
                   the
                   same
                   without
                   some
                   blemish
                   to
                   the
                   
                     Royal
                     Power
                  
                   ;
                   yet
                   did
                   not
                   he
                   esteem
                   it
                   any
                   dishonour
                   publickly
                   to
                   acknowledge
                   ,
                   that
                   an
                   ambitious
                   Minister
                   had
                   impos'd
                   upon
                   him
                   and
                   abus'd
                   his
                   
                     Royal
                     Favour
                  
                   to
                   base
                   and
                   cruel
                   ends
                   ;
                   and
                   instead
                   of
                   going
                   thro
                   with
                   a
                   barbarous
                   violence
                   ,
                   because
                   he
                   was
                   already
                   engaged
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   
                     Royal
                     Seal
                  
                   put
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   he
                   reversed
                   the
                   Orders
                   he
                   had
                   given
                   ,
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   he
                   understood
                   the
                   Injustice
                   of
                   them
                   .
                   And
                   turning
                   his
                   just
                   Indignation
                   against
                   those
                   who
                   had
                   so
                   wretchedly
                   abus'd
                   his
                   Power
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   easie
                   Access
                   they
                   had
                   to
                   his
                   Person
                   ,
                   only
                   as
                   a
                   means
                   to
                   ruin
                   those
                   ,
                   as
                   their
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   whom
                   the
                   Zeal
                   of
                   GOD
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Reverence
                   they
                   had
                   for
                   his
                   Laws
                   ,
                   kept
                   within
                   the
                   bounds
                   of
                   their
                   Duty
                   ,
                   not
                   suffering
                   them
                   to
                   give
                   that
                   Honour
                   to
                   Men
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   conceived
                   due
                   to
                   GOD
                   alone
                   .
                
              
               
                 Accordingly
                 
                   King
                   Ahasuerus
                
                 publishing
                 an
                 Edict
                 quite
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 former
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 contrivance
                 of
                 Haman
                 ,
                 )
                 publickly
                 own'd
                 the
                 esteem
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 falsely
                 represented
                 to
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 Rebellious
                 and
                 Factious
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 impower'd
                 them
                 to
                 set
                 upon
                 those
                 who
                 should
                 dare
                 to
                 attempt
                 any
                 thing
                 against
                 them
                 .
                 Thus
                 by
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 one
                 Man
                 was
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 Evil
                 prevented
                 ,
                 and
                 Peace
                 and
                 Quiet
                 established
                 throughout
                 all
                 the
                 Dominions
                 of
                 
                   King
                   Ahasuerus
                
                 ;
                 who
                 instead
                 of
                 that
                 wicked
                 and
                 insolent
                 Favorite
                 ,
                 took
                 Mordecai
                 (
                 a
                 wise
                 Man
                 and
                 fearing
                 GOD
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 
                   Chief
                   Minister
                
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 which
                 gave
                 the
                 Jews
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 Authority
                 every
                 where
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 Scripture
                 observes
                 )
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 that
                 Land
                 turned
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 their
                 Religion
                 .
              
               
                 
                   'T
                   is
                   evident
                   from
                   this
                
                 History
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   the
                
                 Heart
                 of
                 Kings
                 
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   hand
                   of
                   GOD
                   ,
                   who
                   by
                   this
                
                 Book
                 
                   teaches
                   them
                
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 must
                 bear
                 the
                 burthen
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 themselves
                 and
                 see
                 with
                 their
                 own
                 Eyes
                 ;
                 for
                 fear
                 lest
                 leaving
                 their
                 Authority
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 meet
                 with
                 those
                 who
                 abuse
                 it
                 ,
                 like
                 Haman
                 ,
                 to
                 satisfie
                 their
                 own
                 Passions
                 and
                 corrupt
                 Interests
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 Princes
                 Credit
                 and
                 Reputation
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   137
                   Anna
                   Johnson
                   ▪
                   daughter
                   of
                   Sr.
                   Henry
                   Johnson
                   of
                   Blackwall
                   in
                   Middlesex
                   Knight
                   .
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke.
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
             
               The
               CONTENTS
               of
               the
               Book
               of
               JOB
               .
            
             
               THis
               Book
               is
               called
               the
               Book
               of
               JOB
               ,
               a
               very
               Famous
               and
               
                 Holy
                 Man
              
               ,
               whose
               most
               memorable
               History
               is
               here
               recorded
               ,
               containing
               an
               account
               of
               his
               great
               Trials
               ,
               his
               invincible
               Patience
               ,
               his
               unmoveable
               Faith
               ,
               and
               the
               happy
               end
               of
               all
               his
               Afflictions
               .
            
             
               Some
               suppose
               ,
               that
               this
               Job
               flourished
               in
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Patriarchs
               .
               Others
               ,
               whilst
               the
               Children
               of
               Israel
               were
               yet
               in
               Egypt
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               ,
               whilst
               they
               were
               Travelling
               through
               the
               Wilderness
               to
               the
               
                 Land
                 of
                 Canaan
              
               ,
               under
               the
               Conduct
               of
               Moses
               ,
               who
               (
               by
               some
               )
               is
               supposed
               to
               have
               been
               the
               Author
               and
               Pen-man
               of
               this
               Book
               ;
               the
               Historical
               part
               whereof
               in
               the
               
                 Hebrew
                 Original
              
               ,
               is
               set
               down
               in
               Prose
               ;
               but
               the
               Discourses
               therein
               contained
               ,
               are
               expressed
               in
               
                 Heroick
                 Verse
              
               ,
               suitable
               to
               the
               gravity
               and
               dignity
               of
               the
               Subject
               .
            
             
               The
               Book
               begins
               with
               a
               description
               of
               
               Job's
               extraordinary
               Piety
               and
               Uprightness
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               happy
               and
               flourishing
               state
               of
               his
               Family
               and
               Children
               ,
               which
               is
               followed
               with
               the
               sad
               and
               lamentable
               relation
               of
               divers
               
                 dreadful
                 Calamities
              
               ,
               which
               by
               the
               instigation
               of
               Satan
               ,
               and
               wise
               dispensation
               and
               permission
               of
               the
               LORD
               ,
               suddenly
               and
               unexpectedly
               fell
               upon
               him
               in
               his
               Estate
               ,
               his
               Children
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               Body
               ,
               besides
               the
               reproaches
               and
               insultings
               of
               his
               Wife
               .
               In
               all
               which
               he
               gave
               the
               highest
               Marks
               of
               a
               most
               
                 Heroick
                 Patience
              
               ,
               which
               instead
               of
               desponding
               ,
               like
               the
               inflexible
               Palm-tree
               ,
               hardned
               and
               raised
               it self
               under
               the
               heavy
               Load
               of
               these
               
                 extreme
                 Afflictions
              
               ,
               silently
               acquiescing
               in
               the
               
                 Will
                 of
                 GOD.
              
               
            
             
               Being
               in
               this
               most
               deplorable
               Condition
               ,
               he
               is
               visited
               by
               
                 Three
                 of
                 his
                 Friends
              
               ,
               Great
               and
               Famous
               Men
               ,
               to
               condole
               with
               and
               comfort
               him
               .
               At
               their
               first
               seeing
               of
               him
               ,
               they
               sit
               down
               by
               him
               in
               silence
               ,
               not
               speaking
               a
               word
               ,
               as
               Men
               transported
               and
               overcome
               with
               the
               terrour
               of
               his
               Calamities
               ,
               and
               the
               bitterness
               of
               his
               Sufferings
               .
               But
               Job
               at
               last
               ,
               by
               the
               Infirmity
               of
               his
               Flesh
               ,
               breaking
               forth
               into
               violent
               Complaints
               ,
               to
               that
               degree
               as
               to
               
                 Curse
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 his
                 Birth
                 ,
              
               his
               Friends
               take
               occasion
               from
               thence
               to
               enter
               upon
               discourse
               with
               him
               :
               They
               Reprove
               him
               at
               first
               for
               his
               too
               great
               Impatience
               ,
               and
               grounding
               themselves
               upon
               
               GOD's
               Righteousness
               ,
               which
               suffers
               not
               
                 wicked
                 Men
              
               sooner
               or
               later
               to
               go
               unpunished
               ,
               they
               will
               needs
               argue
               him
               to
               be
               such
               ,
               and
               upon
               this
               Supposal
               enter
               with
               him
               into
               a
               great
               and
               important
               Dispute
               :
               For
               passing
               from
               their
               
                 general
                 Thesis
                 That
                 GOD
                 punisheth
                 the
                 Wicked
                 ,
              
               to
               the
               
                 Hypothesis
                 ,
                 That
              
               Job
               
                 was
                 so
              
               ,
               they
               accuse
               him
               of
               Hypocrisie
               and
               Impiety
               ,
               partly
               building
               this
               their
               Assertion
               upon
               the
               greatness
               of
               his
               Sufferings
               ,
               and
               partly
               upon
               some
               impatient
               and
               repining
               Expressions
               ,
               which
               now
               and
               then
               escap'd
               from
               him
               in
               the
               excess
               of
               his
               Grief
               .
            
             
               The
               main
               thing
               they
               endeavour
               to
               make
               Job
               sensible
               of
               ,
               is
               ,
               
                 That
                 GOD
                 punisheth
                 none
                 but
                 the
                 Wicked
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 showrs
                 down
                 the
                 choicest
                 of
                 his
              
               Blessings
               
                 upon
                 good
                 and
                 godly
                 Men
              
               ;
               and
               from
               thence
               conclude
               ,
               
                 That
                 since
              
               Job
               
                 by
                 such
                 remarkable
              
               Judgments
               
                 was
                 deprived
                 of
                 all
                 his
              
               Children
               ,
               
                 and
                 his
              
               Estate
               ,
               
                 and
                 stript
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 former
                 Advantages
                 and
                 Heavenly
              
               Blessings
               ,
               
                 and
                 cast
                 down
                 into
                 most
                 horrible
              
               Calamities
               ;
               which
               (
               thro
               
                 human
                 Infirmity
              
               )
               stir'd
               up
               and
               irritated
               by
               their
               bitter
               Reproaches
               and
               
                 sharp
                 Reflexions
              
               ,
               did
               at
               times
               force
               some
               Discourses
               from
               him
               too
               full
               of
               Heat
               ,
               and
               not
               so
               well
               digested
               as
               they
               might
               have
               been
               ;
               they
               from
               all
               these
               drew
               this
               
                 uncharitable
                 Consequence
                 ,
                 That
                 without
                 doubt
                 he
                 was
                 either
                 a
                 very
              
               Wicked
               Man
               ,
               
                 or
                 a
                 most
              
               dissembling
               Hypocrite
               .
               To
               this
               purpose
               they
               alledge
               and
               produce
               many
               good
               and
               excellent
               Sentences
               ,
               to
               confirm
               their
               Judgment
               ;
               which
               tho
               they
               were
               all
               true
               in
               themselves
               ,
               and
               with
               respect
               to
               the
               
                 Legal
                 Righteousness
                 of
                 GOD
              
               ,
               who
               in
               all
               his
               Punishments
               supposeth
               Sin
               ,
               yet
               could
               not
               be
               well
               apply'd
               to
               
               Job's
               Person
               or
               Condition
               .
            
             
               But
               Job
               all
               this
               while
               couragiously
               defends
               himself
               against
               their
               Attacks
               ,
               and
               maintains
               himself
               innocent
               of
               the
               Impiety
               and
               Hypocrisie
               they
               laid
               to
               his
               Charge
               ,
               protesting
               that
               his
               former
               Life
               had
               never
               been
               blemish'd
               with
               the
               one
               or
               the
               other
               .
               And
               as
               to
               that
               Maxim
               of
               theirs
               ,
               upon
               which
               they
               grounded
               the
               Superstructure
               of
               all
               their
               Accusations
               against
               him
               ,
               he
               most
               clearly
               refutes
               it
               from
               daily
               Experience
               ,
               which
               makes
               it
               apparent
               ,
               That
               GOD
               
                 in
                 this
                 World
                 doth
                 often
                 exercise
                 the
                 best
                 of
              
               Men
               
                 with
                 the
                 rudest
                 and
                 hardest
              
               Trials
               and
               Afflictions
               ;
               
                 whereas
                 wicked
              
               Men
               
                 (
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 )
                 
                 enjoy
                 abundance
                 of
              
               Prosperity
               ,
               
                 and
                 do
                 rather
                 abound
                 with
                 all
                 outward
              
               Blessings
               ,
               
                 than
                 groan
                 under
                 the
                 burthen
                 of
              
               Miseries
               and
               Calamities
               .
               And
               thus
               supporting
               himself
               with
               the
               Witness
               and
               Seal
               of
               the
               
                 Spirit
                 of
              
               GOD
               in
               his
               Conscience
               ,
               he
               boldly
               maintains
               ,
               That
               he
               neither
               is
               ,
               nor
               formerly
               was
               either
               a
               
                 Profane
                 Person
              
               or
               an
               Hypocrite
               .
            
             
               He
               owns
               indeed
               ,
               that
               he
               cannot
               stand
               his
               ground
               before
               the
               
                 Soveraign
                 Majesty
              
               of
               the
               
                 Great
                 GOD
                 of
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 ,
              
               as
               well
               in
               regard
               of
               his
               
                 absolute
                 Power
              
               ,
               as
               being
               nothing
               in
               comparison
               of
               him
               ,
               but
               a
               weak
               and
               despicable
               Creature
               :
               as
               with
               respect
               to
               his
               just
               and
               severe
               Judgment
               ,
               acknowledging
               himself
               a
               poor
               and
               miserable
               Sinner
               ,
               who
               was
               not
               able
               to
               answer
               to
               one
               Point
               of
               a
               Thousand
               ,
               the
               LORD
               might
               of
               right
               alledge
               against
               him
               .
               And
               yet
               ,
               he
               most
               earnestly
               wishes
               ,
               That
               as
               to
               the
               Cause
               ,
               depending
               between
               him
               and
               his
               Friends
               ,
               GOD
               would
               be
               pleased
               himself
               to
               take
               cognizance
               of
               it
               ,
               try
               it
               and
               judge
               it
               at
               the
               Tribunal
               of
               his
               Justice
               .
               So
               fully
               was
               he
               perswaded
               and
               convinced
               in
               his
               Heart
               of
               his
               
                 unfeigned
                 Piety
              
               ,
               and
               his
               
                 sincere
                 Uprightness
              
               according
               to
               the
               
                 Covenant
                 of
                 Grace
              
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               it
               cannot
               be
               denied
               ,
               but
               that
               Job
               being
               provoked
               by
               the
               
                 offensive
                 ,
                 inconsiderate
              
               ,
               and
               
                 injurious
                 Discourses
              
               of
               his
               Friends
               ,
               he
               suffered
               himself
               at
               times
               to
               be
               strangely
               transported
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               speak
               of
               GOD
               ,
               of
               his
               Providence
               and
               Justice
               indecently
               ,
               and
               not
               with
               that
               Reverence
               as
               he
               ought
               to
               have
               done
               :
               So
               that
               we
               may
               say
               with
               good
               Reason
               .
               That
               
               Job's
               Friends
               did
               very
               well
               ,
               and
               with
               strong
               and
               acknowledged
               Truths
               defend
               a
               very
               bad
               Cause
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               (
               on
               the
               contrary
               )
               did
               sometimes
               ill
               enough
               ,
               and
               with
               
                 excentrick
                 Motions
              
               defend
               a
               very
               good
               one
               .
               However
               ,
               he
               stood
               so
               firmly
               in
               his
               own
               defence
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               never
               quit
               his
               just
               Cause
               ,
               nor
               give
               it
               up
               to
               his
               Friends
               ;
               who
               at
               last
               forbearing
               to
               answer
               him
               ,
               Elihu
               takes
               up
               the
               Argument
               in
               their
               stead
               ,
               and
               Answers
               him
               after
               another
               manner
               than
               they
               had
               done
               :
               For
               he
               doth
               not
               properly
               accuse
               him
               ,
               for
               having
               in
               time
               past
               lived
               wickedly
               ,
               but
               reproves
               him
               for
               some
               
                 exorbitant
                 Expressions
              
               ,
               and
               
                 ill
                 digested
                 Assertions
              
               that
               had
               escap'd
               him
               in
               his
               Conference
               with
               them
               ;
               as
               if
               GOD
               had
               injur'd
               him
               in
               so
               rudely
               handling
               of
               him
               ,
               for
               secret
               Reasons
               only
               known
               to
               his
               
                 supream
                 Wisdom
              
               .
            
             
               Wherefore
               Elihu
               perswades
               and
               invites
               Job
               to
               Humility
               and
               Repentance
               ,
               because
               GOD
               loves
               to
               give
               forth
               of
               his
               Grace
               and
               Mercy
               to
               poor
               and
               miserable
               
                 Afflicted
                 ones
              
               ,
               that
               confide
               in
               him
               .
               He
               demonstrates
               (
               in
               opposition
               to
               what
               Job
               had
               alledg'd
               )
               That
               GOD
               
                 never
                 injures
                 any
                 Person
                 by
              
               Chastizing
               
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 accountable
                 or
                 responsible
                 to
                 any
                 Man
                 for
                 what
                 he
                 doth
                 .
              
               And
               against
               
               Job's
               
                 Friends
                 he
                 proves
                 ,
                 That
              
               GOD
               
                 doth
                 not
                 only
                 punish
                 the
              
               Wicked
               ,
               
                 but
                 also
                 that
                 he
                 often
                 chastizeth
                 and
                 visits
                 with
              
               Afflictions
               
                 such
                 as
                 are
              
               good
               and
               holy
               Men
               ,
               
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 right
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 .
              
               He
               deduceth
               his
               Proofs
               of
               these
               Assertions
               from
               the
               
                 Nature
                 of
              
               GOD
               ,
               which
               is
               
                 All-wise
                 ,
                 All-powerful
              
               ,
               and
               All-just
               ,
               and
               from
               his
               
                 Sovereign
                 Majesty
              
               ,
               which
               gives
               him
               an
               incontestable
               Empire
               over
               all
               his
               Creatures
               ,
               and
               which
               cannot
               but
               exactly
               agree
               ,
               and
               go
               hand
               in
               hand
               with
               all
               the
               other
               Perfections
               of
               his
               Nature
               and
               Essence
               .
            
             
               Job
               acquiescing
               in
               
               Elihu's
               grounded
               Discourse
               ,
               and
               yeilding
               to
               his
               Reasons
               ,
               holds
               his
               peace
               ,
               not
               entring
               upon
               any
               further
               Contest
               ;
               and
               then
               the
               LORD
               appearing
               in
               a
               Whirlwind
               ,
               reproves
               Job
               for
               having
               spoke
               inconsiderately
               concerning
               him
               ,
               proving
               this
               as
               well
               from
               his
               
                 Divine
                 Properties
              
               ,
               as
               by
               his
               
                 Wonderful
                 Works
              
               ;
               partly
               respecting
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               Universe
               in
               general
               ,
               and
               partly
               the
               production
               and
               conversation
               of
               some
               great
               and
               wonderful
               Creatures
               in
               particular
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               
                 Divine
                 Censure
              
               pronounced
               against
               
                 Job
                 ,
                 Job
              
               in
               all
               humility
               acknowledgeth
               his
               Sin
               ,
               renders
               unto
               GOD
               the
               Glory
               due
               to
               his
               Justice
               ,
               and
               discovers
               his
               sincere
               Humiliation
               and
               Repentance
               .
               The
               LORD
               afterwards
               very
               sharply
               
                 Reproves
                 Job's
                 Friends
              
               ,
               and
               commands
               them
               to
               endeavour
               a
               Reconciliation
               with
               him
               ,
               by
               procuring
               his
               
                 Faithful
                 Servant
                 Job
              
               to
               intercede
               for
               them
               ,
               whom
               he
               re-establisheth
               again
               in
               his
               former
               state
               ,
               doubling
               all
               his
               Blessings
               upon
               him
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               not
               well
               known
               how
               long
               this
               
                 severe
                 Trial
              
               of
               Job
               lasted
               .
               The
               Jews
               say
               ,
               it
               continued
               a
               whole
               Year
               :
               Some
               shorten
               the
               time
               ,
               which
               again
               is
               prolonged
               by
               others
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               not
               at
               all
               needful
               for
               us
               to
               define
               ,
               what
               GOD
               hath
               not
               been
               pleased
               to
               reveal
               to
               us
               in
               his
               Word
               .
            
             
             
               
               
                 138
                 The
                 Right
                 Honourable
                 Rachel
                 ,
                 Countess
                 of
                 Bristol
                 Barones
                 of
                 Sherborne
                 in
                 Dorsetshire
                 ,
                 and
                 daughter
                 of
                 Sr.
                 Hugh
                 Windham
                 of
                 Silton
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 County
                 Knight
                 .
                 For
                 advancement
                 of
                 this
                 Worke.
                 Contributed
                 this
                 Plate
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                 JOB
                 upon
                 the
                 Dung-hill
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Holy
                   Job
                   is
                   tempted
                   by
                   the
                   Devil
                   ,
                   who
                   deprives
                   him
                   of
                   his
                   Children
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   all
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   ;
                   and
                   moreover
                   afflicts
                   him
                   with
                   painful
                   Boils
                   and
                   Sores
                   over
                   all
                   his
                   Body
                   ,
                   sparing
                   only
                   his
                   Wife
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   to
                   provoke
                   him
                   to
                   Impatience
                   .
                
              
               
                 HOly
                 Job
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 so
                 famous
                 in
                 
                   Sacred
                   Writ
                
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 humble
                 Patience
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 former
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 allied
                 two
                 things
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 are
                 very
                 rarely
                 found
                 together
                 ,
                 
                   viz.
                   a
                   great
                   and
                   extraordinary
                   Vertue
                   ,
                   with
                   vast
                   Riches
                   .
                   He
                   was
                
                 (
                 saith
                 the
                 
                   Scripture
                   )
                   a
                   Man
                   perfect
                   and
                   upright
                   ,
                   and
                   fearing
                
                 GOD.
                 He
                 did
                 not
                 content
                 himself
                 to
                 avoid
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Evil
                 himself
                 ,
                 but
                 remembring
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Father
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 forward
                 to
                 instruct
                 his
                 Children
                 in
                 the
                 Fear
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 offered
                 Sacrifices
                 for
                 any
                 secret
                 Sins
                 ,
                 and
                 unknown
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 guilty
                 of
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Vertue
                 of
                 Job
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 Eye-sore
                 to
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 him
                 desirous
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 fling
                 at
                 him
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 bold
                 as
                 to
                 caluminate
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Presence
                 of
                 GOD
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 find
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 his
                 Life
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 justly
                 blame
                 ,
                 he
                 slander'd
                 his
                 secret
                 Intentions
                 ,
                 maintaining
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 serve
                 GOD
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 many
                 outward
                 Blessings
                 and
                 Advantages
                 GOD
                 had
                 bestowed
                 upon
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 GOD
                 ,
                 to
                 confound
                 this
                 
                   Arch
                   slanderer
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 convince
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 Lyes
                 ,
                 gave
                 him
                 leave
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 from
                 Job
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 .
                 The
                 Devil
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 this
                 Power
                 that
                 was
                 granted
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 utmost
                 Malice
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 at
                 once
                 overwhelm
                 this
                 
                   holy
                   Man
                
                 with
                 a
                 whole
                 deluge
                 of
                 Miseries
                 and
                 Calamities
                 one
                 upon
                 the
                 neck
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 he
                 so
                 order'd
                 it
                 .
                 that
                 at
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 his
                 Herds
                 of
                 Oxen
                 and
                 Asses
                 were
                 taken
                 away
                 by
                 the
                 Sabeans
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Herdsmen
                 kill'd
                 ;
                 his
                 Flocks
                 of
                 Sheep
                 consumed
                 by
                 Fire
                 from
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 Shepherds
                 that
                 had
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 his
                 Camels
                 carried
                 away
                 by
                 the
                 Chaldeans
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Children
                 crushed
                 under
                 the
                 Ruins
                 of
                 a
                 House
                 that
                 fell
                 upon
                 them
                 whilst
                 they
                 were
                 a
                 Feasting
                 in
                 their
                 eldest
                 Brothers
                 House
                 .
              
               
                 Job
                 received
                 all
                 these
                 dismal
                 Tydings
                 from
                 Messengers
                 ,
                 that
                 followed
                 at
                 the
                 heels
                 of
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 all
                 at
                 once
                 crowding
                 in
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 a
                 strange
                 Constancy
                 and
                 unshaken
                 Vertue
                 prostrating
                 himself
                 upon
                 the
                 Ground
                 ,
                 worshipped
                 and
                 blessed
                 GOD
                 ,
                 uttering
                 those
                 words
                 which
                 since
                 are
                 become
                 so
                 famous
                 ;
                 
                   Naked
                   came
                   I
                   into
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   and
                   naked
                   shall
                   I
                   go
                   cut
                   of
                   it
                   again
                   ;
                   the
                
                 LORD
                 
                   gave
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                
                 LORD
                 
                   hath
                   taken
                   away
                   ,
                   blessed
                   be
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   the
                
                 LORD
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Innocence
                 this
                 
                   holy
                   Man
                
                 (
                 preserved
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 terrible
                 and
                 unheard
                 of
                 Trials
                 ,
                 which
                 only
                 served
                 to
                 illustrate
                 his
                 Vertues
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 shine
                 more
                 bright
                 )
                 highly
                 enraged
                 this
                 malicious
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 who
                 saw
                 himself
                 confounded
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 intended
                 to
                 confound
                 and
                 conquer
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 again
                 desired
                 power
                 of
                 GOD
                 to
                 afflict
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Body
                 ;
                 because
                 he
                 can
                 do
                 nothing
                 against
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 GOD
                 permits
                 him
                 .
                 GOD
                 granted
                 him
                 his
                 demand
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 the
                 more
                 confound
                 his
                 Maliciousness
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 appear
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 sound
                 and
                 sincere
                 in
                 the
                 Vertue
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Servant
                   Job
                
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 the
                 Devil
                 smote
                 Job
                 with
                 terrible
                 Boils
                 and
                 Vlcers
                 over
                 all
                 his
                 Body
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 fain
                 to
                 sit
                 down
                 upon
                 the
                 Dunghill
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 Potsherd
                 to
                 scrape
                 off
                 the
                 Matter
                 issuing
                 from
                 the
                 Sores
                 ,
                 that
                 cover'd
                 his
                 Body
                 from
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 his
                 Head
                 to
                 the
                 Soles
                 of
                 his
                 Feet
                 .
                 Of
                 all
                 his
                 Family
                 there
                 was
                 none
                 left
                 now
                 ,
                 save
                 only
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Devil
                 seem'd
                 to
                 have
                 spared
                 ,
                 not
                 that
                 she
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 Comforter●
                 but
                 the
                 Tempter
                 of
                 her
                 Husband
                 to
                 Impatience
                 and
                 Murmuring
                 against
                 GOD
                 :
                 For
                 she
                 judging
                 from
                 these
                 Disasters
                 that
                 had
                 befallen
                 him
                 that
                 all
                 his
                 Piety
                 was
                 vain
                 and
                 hypocrital
                 ,
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 provoke
                 him
                 to
                 Blasphemy
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Job
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 couragiously
                 stood
                 it
                 out
                 against
                 all
                 the
                 dreadful
                 Tryals
                 and
                 Temptations
                 to
                 Impatience
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 expos'd
                 to
                 by
                 the
                 Malice
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 ;
                 so
                 he
                 constantly
                 resisted
                 the
                 strokes
                 of
                 her
                 bitter
                 Tongue
                 ;
                 telling
                 her
                 That
                 she
                 talk'd
                 like
                 a
                 
                   foolish
                   Woman
                   ;
                   for
                   since
                   they
                   had
                   received
                   good
                   things
                   from
                   the
                   hand
                   of
                   GOD
                   ,
                   they
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   repine
                   and
                   grow
                   impatient
                   now
                   that
                
                 GOD
                 
                   was
                   pleased
                   to
                   dispense
                   Afflictions
                   and
                   Sufferings
                   to
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 Which
                 made
                 S.
                 Austin
                 to
                 admire
                 the
                 Constancy
                 of
                 Job
                 on
                 this
                 occasion
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 declare
                 That
                 Job
                 ,
                 
                   by
                   resisting
                   the
                   Temptations
                   of
                   his
                
                 Eve
                 ,
                 
                   was
                   incomparably
                   more
                   glorious
                   on
                   his
                
                 Dunghill
                 ,
                 than
                 Adam
                 
                   was
                   when
                   surrounded
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   Pleasures
                   and
                   Glories
                   of
                
                 Paradise
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 JOBS
                 FRIENDS
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Job
                   instead
                   of
                   being
                   comforted
                   by
                   his
                   
                     Three
                     Friends
                  
                   that
                   came
                   to
                   Visit
                   him
                   hath
                   his
                   Affliction
                   increased
                   by
                   their
                   means
                   ;
                   They
                   concluding
                   him
                   a
                   great
                   Sinner
                   ,
                   because
                   of
                   the
                   Disasters
                   that
                   had
                   hapned
                   to
                   him
                   .
                
              
               
                 JOB
                 being
                 thus
                 reduced
                 to
                 the
                 condition
                 before
                 mention'd
                 ,
                 seem'd
                 to
                 have
                 as
                 great
                 a
                 load
                 of
                 Affliction
                 and
                 Sorrow
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 possible
                 to
                 fall
                 upon
                 Man
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 all
                 this
                 were
                 not
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 a
                 new
                 Trouble
                 is
                 added
                 to
                 all
                 his
                 other
                 Sufferings
                 ,
                 which
                 did
                 as
                 much
                 oppress
                 his
                 Mind
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 were
                 sensible
                 to
                 his
                 Body
                 .
              
               
                 Three
                 of
                 his
                 Friends
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Eliphaz
                 the
                 
                   Temanite
                   ,
                   Bildad
                
                 the
                 Shuhite
                 ,
                 and
                 Zophar
                 ,
                 the
                 Naamathite
                 ,
                 coming
                 to
                 visit
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 condole
                 with
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 heavy
                 Judgments
                 that
                 had
                 befallen
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 seeing
                 his
                 Grief
                 was
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 they
                 rent
                 their
                 Mantles
                 sprinkled
                 Dust
                 on
                 their
                 Heads
                 ,
                 wept
                 and
                 sat
                 down
                 by
                 him
                 for
                 7
                 Days
                 and
                 Nights
                 not
                 saying
                 a
                 word
                 ;
                 at
                 length
                 when
                 they
                 spake
                 ,
                 Job
                 instead
                 of
                 receiving
                 any
                 solid
                 comfort
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 probably
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 expected
                 ,
                 was
                 fain
                 to
                 defend
                 himself
                 against
                 their
                 false
                 Reasons
                 and
                 unjust
                 Thoughts
                 concerning
                 him
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 nothing
                 to
                 support
                 him
                 under
                 the
                 rude
                 Attack
                 of
                 their
                 sinister
                 Thoughts
                 concerning
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 testimony
                 of
                 his
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 innocence
                 and
                 integrity
                 of
                 his
                 past
                 Life
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 that
                 his
                 indiscreet
                 Friends
                 would
                 rob
                 him
                 of
                 ,
                 by
                 mainatining
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 guilty
                 of
                 great
                 Crimes
                 ,
                 because
                 GOD
                 did
                 so
                 severely
                 chastize
                 him
                 .
                 They
                 made
                 an
                 estimate
                 of
                 
                 GOD's
                 dealings
                 towards
                 this
                 
                   holy
                   Man
                
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 carnal
                 and
                 human
                 Judgments
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 mingled
                 very
                 grave
                 Discourses
                 with
                 their
                 Demonstrances
                 ,
                 only
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 greater
                 authority
                 to
                 their
                 Reflections
                 and
                 Invectives
                 against
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Holy
                   Job
                
                 seem'd
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 concern'd
                 and
                 troubled
                 for
                 this
                 last
                 Affliction
                 from
                 his
                 Friends
                 ,
                 from
                 whose
                 hands
                 in
                 the
                 condition
                 he
                 was
                 ;
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 expected
                 better
                 usage
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 Miseries
                 that
                 had
                 overtaken
                 him
                 .
                 He
                 did
                 his
                 utmost
                 endeavour
                 to
                 convince
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 mistake
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Reasons
                 and
                 Instances
                 to
                 rectifie
                 their
                 misapprehensions
                 ;
                 but
                 all
                 was
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 ,
                 they
                 shewing
                 by
                 their
                 Example
                 ,
                 how
                 dangerous
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 Men
                 to
                 suffer
                 themselves
                 to
                 he
                 Leaven'd
                 by
                 bad
                 Impressions
                 and
                 to
                 entertain
                 sinister
                 Thoughts
                 concerning
                 the
                 Innocence
                 of
                 good
                 and
                 holy
                 Men.
                 For
                 suffering
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 away
                 by
                 outward
                 Appearances
                 ,
                 that
                 seem'd
                 to
                 favour
                 their
                 prejudicate
                 Opinions
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 removed
                 from
                 their
                 belief
                 ,
                 that
                 Job
                 was
                 guilty
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 handled
                 like
                 one
                 that
                 is
                 so
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 GOD
                 at
                 last
                 avenged
                 the
                 Quarrel
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Servant
                   Job
                
                 upon
                 these
                 his
                 unjust
                 Friends
                 ;
                 for
                 his
                 Anger
                 being
                 kindled
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 reproached
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 folly
                 of
                 their
                 Discourses
                 ,
                 and
                 declar'd
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 pardon
                 this
                 their
                 injurious
                 dealing
                 ,
                 or
                 be
                 reconciled
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 the
                 Prayer
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 so
                 much
                 pains
                 to
                 prove
                 a
                 Sinner
                 and
                 wicked
                 Person
                 .
              
               
                 
                   This
                   Example
                
                 (
                 say
                 the
                 
                   Fathers
                   )
                   ought
                   to
                   teach
                   us
                   ,
                   never
                   to
                   entertain
                   any
                   sinister
                
                 Judgments
                 concerning
                 good
                 and
                 righteous
                 Men
                 
                   how
                   great
                   and
                   extraordinary
                   soever
                   their
                
                 Sufferings
                 
                   may
                   be
                   in
                   this
                
                 World
                 ;
                 
                   nor
                   to
                   conceive
                   an
                   high
                   esteem
                   for
                   those
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   more
                   corrupt
                   and
                   ulcerous
                   in
                   their
                
                 Souls
                 ,
                 than
                 Job
                 
                   was
                   in
                   his
                
                 Body
                 ,
                 
                   when
                   he
                   sat
                   upon
                   the
                
                 Dunghill
                 ;
                 
                   yet
                   abound
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   Honour
                   and
                   Good
                   things
                   of
                   this
                
                 World.
                 The
                 Judgment
                 of
                 Faith
                 
                   is
                   generally
                   opposite
                   to
                   that
                   of
                
                 Sense
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Those
                   who
                   seem
                   to
                   be
                   outwardly
                   Rich
                   and
                   Righteous
                   ,
                   are
                   frequently
                   poor
                   and
                   sinful
                   in
                   the
                   Eyes
                   of
                
                 GOD
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   those
                   who
                   are
                   despised
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   poor
                   and
                   reproached
                   as
                
                 Sinners
                 ,
                 
                   are
                   often
                   the
                   more
                   rich
                   in
                
                 Grace
                 and
                 Vertue
                 
                   in
                   the
                   Eyes
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   who
                   searches
                   the
                
                 Heart
                 and
                 Reins
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   from
                   whom
                   nothing
                   is
                   hid
                   .
                
              
               
                 GOD
                 ,
                 
                   at
                   the
                   upshot
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                   justified
                   his
                
                 Servant
                 Job
                 
                   in
                   a
                   most
                   publick
                   and
                   illustrious
                   manner
                   ,
                   restoring
                   more
                
                 Riches
                 and
                 Blessings
                 
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   than
                   ever
                   the
                
                 Devil
                 
                   had
                   taken
                   from
                   him
                   .
                   But
                   under
                   the
                
                 New
                 Law
                 ,
                 GOD
                 
                   often
                   suffers
                   his
                   most
                
                 faithful
                 Servants
                 
                   to
                   continue
                   opprest
                   and
                   disgrac'd
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   their
                
                 Lives
                 ;
                 
                   because
                   those
                   who
                   will
                   be
                   his
                
                 Disciples
                 and
                 Followers
                 ,
                 
                   must
                   (
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Example
                   of
                
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 
                   and
                   the
                
                 Saints
                 
                   his
                   Members
                   )
                   not
                   be
                   afraid
                   of
                   ,
                   or
                   apprehend
                   any
                
                 Evils
                 ,
                 
                   save
                   only
                   those
                   that
                   defile
                   and
                   hurt
                   the
                
                 Soul
                 ;
                 
                   nor
                   esteem
                   any
                   Good
                   things
                   or
                   Rewards
                   ,
                   but
                   such
                   as
                   are
                
                 Spiritual
                 Invisible
                 ,
                 and
                 Eternal
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   139
                   The
                   Right
                   Noble
                   Isabella
                   Dutchess
                   .
                   of
                   Grafton
                   &c
                   a.
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke.
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   140
                   M
                   is
                   .
                   Lucy
                   Wright
                   daughter
                   of
                   William
                   .
                   Wright
                   ▪
                   of
                   Longsdon
                   in
                   derbyshire
                   
                     Esq.
                  
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke.
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
               
               The
               CONTENTS
               of
               the
               Book
               of
               PSALMS
               ,
            
             
               THis
               Book
               has
               been
               always
               accounted
               (
               by
               the
               Church
               of
               GOD
               )
               amongst
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               
                 Canonical
                 Books
              
               of
               the
               
                 Old
                 Testament
              
               ,
               as
               a
               rich
               Jewel
               ,
               whose
               price
               and
               value
               cannot
               well
               be
               conceived
               ,
               much
               less
               fully
               expressed
               in
               Writing
               ,
               or
               by
               
                 Word
                 of
                 Mouth
              
               .
               Some
               have
               called
               it
               ,
               
                 The
                 Christians
                 Garden
                 of
                 Pleasure
              
               ,
               stored
               with
               most
               odoriferous
               Flowers
               and
               exquisite
               Fruits
               .
               Others
               have
               term'd
               it
               his
               Magazine
               and
               Armory
               ,
               where
               he
               is
               furnished
               with
               Arms
               of
               Proof
               ,
               for
               all
               Combats
               whatsoever
               .
               Others
               again
               ,
               his
               Exchequer
               and
               Treasury
               ,
               fill'd
               with
               choice
               Riches
               .
               Others
               ,
               an
               
                 Apothecaries
                 Shop
              
               ,
               stor'd
               with
               excellent
               Medicaments
               and
               infallible
               Remedies
               against
               the
               various
               Maladies
               of
               his
               Soul.
               Others
               have
               consider'd
               it
               as
               the
               
                 Anatomy
                 of
                 a
                 Believer
              
               ,
               an
               exquisite
               Mirror
               of
               the
               inconceivable
               
                 Grace
                 of
                 GOD
              
               ;
               and
               a
               perfect
               and
               full
               Compendium
               of
               the
               whole
               Bible
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               of
               the
               Law
               and
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               true
               knowledge
               of
               GOD
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               pure
               Worship
               .
               For
               it
               contains
               many
               saving
               Instructions
               concerning
               the
               Essence
               of
               GOD
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Trinity
              
               ,
               the
               Properties
               of
               his
               Nature
               ,
               his
               
                 Eternal
                 Counsel
              
               ,
               his
               
                 Holy
                 Word
              
               ,
               his
               
                 Wonderful
                 Works
              
               ;
               those
               especially
               of
               his
               Beneficence
               and
               Mercy
               towards
               his
               Church
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               
                 just
                 Judgments
              
               upon
               the
               Workers
               of
               Iniquity
               .
            
             
               Here
               also
               is
               Treated
               ,
               of
               the
               Person
               and
               Office
               of
               the
               Messiah
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 Our
                 Saviour
              
               JESUS
               CHRIST
               ;
               of
               his
               
                 Eternal
                 Peity
              
               ,
               his
               
                 Incarnation
                 ,
                 Sufferings
                 ,
                 Death
                 ,
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 Ascension
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ,
              
               his
               
                 Sitting
                 at
                 the
                 Right
                 Hand
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
              
               and
               of
               the
               extent
               and
               propagation
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               throughout
               the
               Nations
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               by
               the
               Preaching
               of
               his
               
                 Holy
                 Gospel
              
               :
               As
               likewise
               concerning
               the
               sad
               and
               deplorable
               state
               of
               Man
               under
               Sin
               ,
               of
               the
               Nature
               and
               Condition
               of
               Regeneration
               ,
               of
               
                 True
                 Repentance
              
               ,
               of
               the
               Love
               and
               Fear
               of
               GOD
               ;
               as
               also
               of
               the
               Nature
               of
               
                 True
                 Faith
              
               ,
               of
               Trusting
               in
               Him
               alone
               ,
               and
               how
               we
               ought
               not
               to
               glory
               ,
               but
               in
               Him
               ;
               of
               the
               Certainty
               of
               Salvation
               ;
               of
               the
               continual
               War
               between
               the
               Flesh
               and
               Spirit
               ;
               as
               also
               concerning
               the
               
                 Catholick
                 Church
              
               ,
               gathered
               both
               of
               Jews
               and
               Gentiles
               ;
               of
               
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Discipline
              
               ;
               the
               
                 Communion
                 of
                 Saints
              
               ,
               the
               Forgiveness
               of
               Sins
               ,
               the
               Resurrection
               of
               the
               Body
               ,
               and
               of
               
                 Life
                 Eternal
              
               .
            
             
               Besides
               all
               which
               ,
               we
               find
               in
               this
               Book
               all
               manner
               of
               Spiritual
               Exercises
               of
               Piety
               ,
               as
               Patterns
               and
               Forms
               of
               
                 Praising
                 the
                 Holy
                 Name
                 of
              
               GOD
               ;
               of
               giving
               
                 Thanks
                 for
                 his
                 Benefits
              
               ;
               of
               Promises
               and
               Vows
               ,
               in
               acknowledgment
               and
               gratitude
               for
               Mercies
               received
               ;
               of
               a
               great
               number
               of
               servent
               and
               earnest
               Prayers
               ,
               for
               whatsoever
               can
               concern
               the
               
                 Glory
                 of
              
               GOD
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Interest
                 of
                 Belivers
              
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               general
               as
               particular
               ,
               especially
               in
               all
               manner
               of
               
                 Crosses
                 ,
                 Calamities
              
               ,
               and
               Afflictions
               ;
               with
               abundance
               of
               holy
               Meditations
               ,
               solid
               and
               powerful
               Comforts
               ,
               and
               efficacious
               Arguments
               ,
               to
               strengthen
               us
               in
               
                 Faith
                 ,
                 Patience
                 ,
                 Hope
              
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               
                 Divine
                 Vertues
              
               and
               Graces
               .
               Insomuch
               that
               we
               cannot
               conceive
               any
               Condition
               a
               Believer
               may
               be
               in
               here
               in
               this
               Life
               ,
               whether
               of
               Prosperity
               or
               Adversity
               ,
               of
               Temptation
               or
               Deliverance
               ,
               of
               Fighting
               or
               Victory
               ,
               of
               Health
               or
               Sickness
               ,
               but
               he
               will
               meet
               with
               in
               this
               Book
               an
               Entertainment
               suitable
               to
               it
               ,
               to
               the
               quieting
               of
               his
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               advancement
               of
               his
               Salvation
               .
            
             
               And
               whereas
               in
               the
               other
               Books
               of
               Holy
               Writ
               ,
               GOD
               represents
               to
               us
               how
               he
               is
               pleased
               to
               speak
               to
               his
               Church
               ;
               In
               this
               he
               teacheth
               us
               ,
               how
               we
               ought
               to
               speak
               to
               him
               ;
               there
               being
               no
               Counsel
               in
               time
               of
               Difficulty
               ,
               nor
               Support
               in
               Affliction
               ,
               nor
               Comfort
               in
               Sorrow
               ,
               nor
               Praises
               and
               
                 Elevations
                 of
                 Joy
              
               ,
               wherewith
               he
               doth
               not
               fill
               the
               Hearts
               and
               Mouths
               of
               his
               Children
               ,
               in
               the
               Meditation
               of
               these
               
                 Sacred
                 Poems
              
               ,
               which
               ,
               by
               the
               Efficacy
               of
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Spirit
              
               ,
               accompanying
               the
               Musick
               and
               Expressions
               of
               them
               ,
               excite
               in
               their
               Souls
               holy
               sallies
               and
               flights
               from
               these
               Houses
               of
               Clay
               ,
               to
               the
               Mansion
               of
               Glory
               .
               Insomuch
               ,
               that
               whatever
               hath
               been
               said
               of
               the
               Efficacy
               of
               Musick
               ,
               in
               exciting
               all
               the
               different
               Passions
               and
               Affections
               of
               Man
               ,
               asswaging
               Grief
               and
               appeasing
               Anger
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               Troubles
               of
               the
               Mind
               ,
               may
               in
               a
               more
               eminent
               manner
               be
               attributed
               to
               the
               Divine
               Charms
               of
               
               David's
               Mystical
               Harp.
               
            
             
               There
               is
               no
               
                 Evil
                 Spirit
              
               ,
               whom
               this
               Musick
               doth
               not
               drive
               away
               ;
               no
               Stones
               ,
               which
               it
               doth
               not
               move
               ;
               no
               Forests
               ,
               which
               it
               doth
               not
               shake
               ,
               no
               Grief
               over
               which
               it
               doth
               not
               triumph
               .
               Wherefore
               every
               Christian
               ,
               how
               eminent
               and
               prosperous
               soever
               his
               Condition
               may
               be
               ought
               to
               Read
               and
               Meditate
               this
               Book
               with
               great
               
               Application
               in
               order
               to
               accustom
               himself
               to
               the
               pecular
               style
               and
               language
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               GOD
               ,
               which
               is
               there
               made
               use
               of
               ;
               being
               assured
               that
               when
               he
               has
               once
               well
               relished
               the
               
                 wonder-working
                 effica●●
              
               and
               sweetness
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               it
               will
               be
               to
               his
               Soul
               as
               a
               refreshing
               and
               
                 reviving
                 Dew
              
               ,
               which
               will
               make
               him
               fresh
               and
               flourishing
               ,
               and
               
                 fruitful
                 in
                 all
                 good
                 Works
              
               ;
               and
               will
               find
               no
               greater
               pleasure
               ,
               than
               in
               carrying
               it
               in
               his
               
                 Heart
                 ,
                 Mouth
              
               and
               Hands
               ,
               as
               an
               assured
               Preservative
               and
               never
               failing
               Antidote
               against
               the
               malignant
               Contagion
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               the
               Corruption
               that
               reigns
               in
               it
               .
               To
               which
               purpose
               also
               this
               
                 holy
                 Book
              
               is
               frequently
               recommended
               to
               us
               by
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Spirit
              
               in
               the
               
                 Old
                 Testament
              
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               by
               our
               
                 Saviour
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               and
               his
               Apostles
               in
               the
               New
               ;
               which
               ,
               by
               the
               special
               Wisdom
               and
               
                 Goodness
                 of
                 GOD
              
               ,
               has
               been
               consigned
               to
               the
               Church
               in
               the
               form
               of
               Hymns
               or
               Songs
               ,
               to
               make
               them
               the
               more
               taking
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               of
               a
               more
               familiar
               use
               ,
               and
               more
               easie
               to
               be
               remembred
               .
            
             
               The
               Hebrews
               has
               given
               this
               Book
               the
               Title
               of
               TEHILLIM
               ,
               or
               by
               way
               of
               Contraction
               TILLIM
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               Hymns
               or
               
                 Songs
                 of
                 Praise
              
               ,
               because
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               Psalms
               are
               so
               ;
               this
               Book
               indeed
               being
               nothing
               else
               ,
               but
               a
               
                 Collection
                 of
                 Songs
                 truly
                 Spiritual
              
               ,
               which
               have
               been
               dictated
               by
               
                 Divine
                 Inspiration
              
               ,
               to
               teach
               us
               to
               praise
               and
               celebrate
               the
               
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
              
               ,
               as
               we
               ought
               .
               The
               
                 Greek
                 Interpreters
              
               of
               the
               
                 Old
                 Testament
              
               ,
               have
               called
               this
               Book
               by
               the
               Name
               of
               a
               Psalter
               or
               Psalms
               ,
               which
               word
               the
               
                 Sacred
                 Pen-men
              
               of
               the
               
                 New
                 Testament
              
               have
               likewise
               retained
               ,
               which
               afterwards
               has
               been
               also
               adopted
               by
               the
               
                 Latin
                 Translators
              
               ,
               as
               likewise
               by
               those
               of
               all
               other
               
                 Christian
                 Nations
              
               ;
               and
               particularly
               also
               by
               our
               last
               
                 Translators
                 of
                 the
                 Bible
              
               ,
               tho'
               indeed
               the
               Greek
               word
               peculiarly
               denotes
               those
               
                 holy
                 Songs
              
               which
               were
               plaid
               with
               the
               Fingers
               on
               
                 Stringed
                 Instruments
              
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               practice
               of
               the
               
                 Old
                 Testament
              
               in
               the
               Tabernacle
               and
               Temple
               .
               These
               
                 holy
                 Hymns
              
               are
               commonly
               called
               
                 The
                 Psalms
                 of
                 David
              
               ,
               because
               David
               endowed
               by
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Spirit
              
               ,
               with
               this
               particular
               Gift
               (
               as
               is
               said
               2
               Sam.
               23.1
               ,
               2.
               )
               of
               Composing
               the
               
                 Sweet
                 Songs
                 of
                 Israel
              
               ,
               was
               the
               Author
               of
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               them
               ;
               the
               rest
               of
               them
               having
               been
               composed
               by
               other
               Prophets
               and
               
                 Men
                 of
              
               GOD
               ,
               as
               
                 Moses
                 ,
                 Asaph
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
               The
               whole
               being
               since
               put
               together
               by
               Ezra
               (
               as
               it
               is
               supposed
               )
               after
               the
               
                 Babylonish
                 Captivity
              
               ,
               into
               one
               Body
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               Method
               as
               we
               have
               them
               now
               ,
               wherein
               the
               order
               of
               Time
               ,
               when
               each
               Hymn
               or
               Psalm
               was
               made
               ,
               is
               not
               observed
               .
            
             
               The
               Jews
               have
               divided
               this
               Book
               (
               which
               is
               also
               called
               the
               
                 Book
                 of
                 Psalms
              
               by
               our
               
                 Saviour
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               Luke
               20
               ,
               42.
               )
               into
               
                 five
                 Partitions
              
               ,
               whereof
               the
               first
               ends
               with
               the
               41st
               Psalm
               ,
               which
               is
               concluded
               with
               
                 Amen
                 and
                 Amen
              
               ;
               the
               second
               with
               the
               end
               of
               the
               72d
               Psalm
               ,
               which
               also
               ends
               with
               
                 Amen
                 and
                 Amen
              
               ,
               with
               these
               Words
               ,
               
                 The
                 Prayers
                 of
              
               David
               
                 the
                 Son
                 of
              
               Jesse
               
                 are
                 ended
              
               ;
               the
               third
               ends
               with
               Psalm
               89
               ,
               and
               is
               likewise
               concluded
               with
               
                 Amen
                 and
                 Amen
              
               ;
               the
               fourth
               with
               the
               106th
               Psalm
               ,
               whose
               Conclusion
               is
               
                 Amen
                 ,
                 Hallelujah
              
               ;
               and
               the
               5th
               Partition
               with
               the
               150th
               or
               last
               Psalm
               ,
               which
               ends
               with
               Hallelujah
               ,
               this
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 Praise
                 the
              
               LORD
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Contents
               of
               the
               PROVERBS
               of
               Solomon
               .
            
             
               THis
               Book
               ,
               as
               the
               Title
               of
               it
               imports
               ,
               contains
               a
               great
               number
               of
               exquisite
               Sentences
               ,
               Holy
               and
               full
               of
               Instruction
               ,
               Pen'd
               by
               
                 King
                 SOLOMON
              
               ,
               from
               the
               Inspiration
               of
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Spirit
              
               (
               who
               had
               adorned
               him
               with
               an
               extraordinary
               Wisdom
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               Divine
               as
               
                 Human
                 matters
              
               )
               and
               which
               GOD
               ,
               of
               his
               great
               Goodness
               ,
               has
               been
               pleased
               should
               be
               preserv'd
               in
               Writing
               ,
               for
               the
               common
               and
               perpetual
               Instruction
               of
               his
               Church
               .
               It
               treats
               of
               the
               Divine
               and
               
                 True
                 Wisdom
              
               ;
               of
               the
               
                 Fear
                 of
              
               GOD
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               
                 Supream
                 good
                 of
                 Man.
              
               In
               it
               we
               find
               many
               excellent
               Lessons
               concerning
               our
               Duty
               to
               GOD
               ,
               to
               our
               Neighbour
               ,
               and
               our
               Selves
               ,
               in
               whatsoever
               state
               or
               condition
               any
               may
               be
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               together
               with
               considerable
               Promises
               of
               Happiness
               and
               Life
               in
               this
               present
               World
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               in
               that
               which
               is
               to
               come
               .
               And
               all
               this
               interlaced
               with
               
                 faithful
                 Warnings
              
               against
               all
               sorts
               of
               Sins
               contrary
               to
               the
               first
               and
               second
               Table
               of
               the
               Law
               of
               GOD
               and
               particularly
               against
               Whoredom
               and
               Adultery
               .
               So
               that
               this
               Book
               may
               with
               good
               Reason
               be
               accounted
               ,
               
                 An
                 overflowing
              
               Fountain
               
                 with
                 saving
              
               Instructions
               ,
               
                 about
                 all
                 things
                 that
                 may
                 serve
                 to
                 conduct
                 and
                 form
                 us
                 to
                 a
                 Life
                 and
                 Conversation
                 ,
              
               Wise
               ,
               Religious
               ,
               and
               Well-pleasing
               to
               GOD
               ,
               
                 in
                 any
                 Calling
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 whether
                 common
                 or
                 particular
                 ,
                 publick
                 or
                 private
                 .
              
               Wherefore
               also
               this
               Book
               ought
               to
               be
               
               highly
               and
               carefully
               recommended
               to
               all
               Christians
               ,
               as
               containing
               the
               most
               perfect
               and
               fullest
               Moral
               Instructions
               they
               can
               have
               ,
               as
               infinitely
               transcending
               whatsoever
               the
               
                 Heathen
                 Philosophers
              
               ,
               and
               Wise
               Men
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               have
               ever
               been
               able
               to
               comprize
               or
               set
               down
               in
               Writing
               concerning
               Wisdom
               ,
               the
               
                 Nature
                 of
              
               Man
               ,
               the
               
                 Supream
                 Good
                 ,
                 Vertue
              
               and
               
                 Vice
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
            
             
               As
               to
               what
               concerns
               the
               Collection
               of
               all
               these
               Sentences
               into
               one
               Book
               ,
               it
               seems
               that
               Solomon
               ,
               according
               as
               appears
               from
               the
               excellent
               Introduction
               and
               Preface
               compriz'd
               in
               the
               9
               first
               Chapters
               ,
               which
               contain
               little
               else
               but
               the
               Praises
               of
               the
               
                 Divine
                 Wisdom
              
               in
               general
               ,
               and
               in
               particular
               of
               our
               
                 LORD
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Word
               and
               
                 Eternal
                 Wisdom
                 of
                 the
                 Father
              
               ,
               has
               Pen'd
               them
               himself
               as
               far
               as
               the
               25th
               Chapter
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               following
               Chapters
               ,
               from
               25
               to
               30
               ,
               were
               Collected
               and
               Transcribed
               by
               the
               Command
               of
               good
               King
               Hezekiah
               ,
               whilst
               he
               was
               reforming
               Matters
               relating
               to
               Religion
               and
               Piety
               ,
               which
               were
               fallen
               to
               decay
               during
               the
               Reign
               of
               some
               of
               his
               Predecessors
               ,
               out
               of
               
               Solomon's
               own
               Memoirs
               ,
               or
               of
               some
               other
               holy
               and
               famous
               Man
               ,
               inspired
               by
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Spirit
              
               .
               The
               30th
               Chapter
               contains
               the
               Words
               of
               Agur
               ;
               and
               the
               last
               Chapter
               ,
               the
               Instructions
               which
               
               Solomon's
               Mother
               gave
               to
               him
               ,
               which
               he
               not
               only
               received
               and
               approv'd
               of
               ,
               but
               also
               thought
               fit
               to
               transmit
               them
               to
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 GOD
              
               ,
               for
               the
               general
               instruction
               of
               all
               .
            
             
               And
               tho'
               this
               Book
               do
               not
               contain
               all
               the
               3000
               Proverbs
               uttered
               by
               Solomon
               ,
               of
               which
               mention
               is
               made
               in
               the
               
                 First
                 Book
                 of
                 the
              
               Kings
               ,
               Chapter
               4.
               
               Verse
               32
               ;
               yet
               it
               contains
               the
               Sum
               and
               Marrow
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               GOD
               thought
               fit
               should
               be
               consigned
               to
               the
               use
               and
               perpetual
               Edification
               of
               the
               Church
               throughout
               all
               Ages
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Contents
               of
               the
               Book
               of
               ECCLESIASTES
               .
            
             
               MAny
               Learned
               Men
               are
               of
               Opinion
               ,
               that
               Solomon
               wrote
               this
               Book
               in
               his
               Old
               Age
               ,
               towards
               the
               end
               of
               his
               Life
               ,
               after
               that
               he
               had
               repented
               of
               his
               
                 fearful
                 Apostacy
              
               from
               the
               pure
               
                 Worship
                 of
                 GOD
              
               ,
               to
               that
               of
               Idols
               ;
               and
               therein
               declares
               by
               the
               Inspiration
               of
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               ,
               and
               before
               the
               whole
               
                 Church
                 of
              
               GOD
               ,
               the
               great
               sorrow
               and
               regret
               he
               had
               conceived
               for
               his
               Life
               ,
               most
               earnestly
               detesting
               it
               as
               mere
               
                 Vanity
                 and
                 Vexation
                 of
                 Spirit
              
               ,
               uncapable
               of
               affording
               a
               Man
               any
               
                 true
                 Peace
              
               ,
               or
               
                 solid
                 content
                 of
              
               Mind
               ,
               much
               less
               of
               leading
               him
               to
               the
               Enjoyment
               of
               the
               Supream
               Good
               and
               Eternal
               Salvation
               .
               His
               aim
               and
               design
               also
               is
               ,
               to
               conduct
               all
               others
               by
               his
               Example
               to
               Godliness
               and
               Vertue
               .
               To
               this
               purpose
               he
               first
               of
               all
               gives
               a
               description
               of
               the
               whole
               course
               of
               his
               Life
               ,
               and
               that
               whereon
               he
               had
               chiefly
               founded
               his
               delight
               and
               satisfaction
               .
               Afterward
               he
               relates
               ,
               how
               he
               also
               had
               been
               a
               great
               Observer
               of
               the
               Lives
               and
               
                 Conversation
                 of
              
               Men
               ,
               and
               examined
               the
               several
               things
               they
               employ
               their
               Studies
               about
               ,
               and
               for
               which
               they
               endeavour
               with
               the
               greatest
               application
               ,
               as
               supposing
               to
               find
               Happiness
               and
               Content
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               had
               found
               them
               all
               to
               be
               Vanity
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               engaged
               Men
               in
               Sin
               and
               Prophaneness
               .
               Furthermore
               ,
               he
               declares
               and
               positively
               asserts
               ,
               That
               the
               World
               ,
               its
               good
               things
               ,
               Pleasures
               ,
               Accidents
               ,
               Vicissitude
               ,
               Orders
               and
               Customs
               being
               all
               Vicious
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               corrupt
               and
               tainted
               by
               the
               Vanity
               Sin
               has
               introduced
               into
               it
               ;
               That
               because
               all
               things
               in
               it
               are
               vanishing
               in
               their
               continuance
               ,
               uncertain
               in
               their
               Conduct
               ,
               unequal
               in
               their
               tenor
               ,
               and
               devoid
               of
               any
               durable
               Felicity
               ;
               a
               Wise
               Man
               must
               not
               place
               his
               hopes
               in
               them
               ,
               or
               fix
               his
               Heart
               upon
               them
               ,
               so
               as
               passionately
               to
               desire
               the
               
                 good
                 things
              
               in
               it
               ,
               or
               think
               to
               amend
               or
               avoid
               all
               its
               disorders
               and
               evils
               ;
               but
               that
               he
               ought
               moderately
               to
               rejoyce
               himself
               ,
               without
               vexation
               or
               covetousness
               ,
               but
               yet
               with
               care
               and
               diligence
               in
               his
               
                 lawful
                 Calling
              
               ,
               in
               the
               short
               and
               temporary
               Enjoyment
               of
               the
               Blessings
               he
               hath
               received
               from
               the
               
                 Liberal
                 Hand
                 of
              
               GOD
               ,
               conforming
               his
               Motions
               of
               Joy
               or
               Sorrow
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               variety
               of
               Times
               and
               Accidents
               ,
               that
               happen
               in
               this
               Life
               by
               the
               Dispensation
               of
               the
               
                 All-wise
                 Providence
                 of
              
               GOD
               ,
               who
               governs
               and
               disposeth
               all
               things
               in
               this
               World
               as
               best
               pleases
               him
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               are
               not
               at
               all
               subject
               to
               the
               uncertainty
               and
               hazard
               of
               Chance
               ,
               as
               some
               most
               falsly
               imagine
               .
               And
               last
               of
               all
               ,
               he
               exhorts
               all
               Men
               to
               give
               up
               and
               resign
               themselves
               to
               the
               Conduct
               of
               
                 true
                 Wisdom
              
               ,
               by
               fearing
               GOD
               sincerely
               ,
               obeying
               him
               faithfully
               ,
               and
               by
               constantly
               applying
               themselves
               to
               all
               manner
               of
               
                 Good
                 Works
              
               ;
               setting
               continually
               before
               their
               Eyes
               ,
               especially
               whilst
               they
               are
               yet
               
                 young
                 ,
                 vigorous
              
               and
               healthy
               ,
               the
               uncertainty
               of
               this
               Life
               ,
               the
               unavoidable
               certainty
               of
               Death
               ,
               the
               terrour
               of
               the
               just
               Judgment
               of
               GOD
               ,
               and
               the
               Joys
               of
               Eternity
               :
               So
               that
               this
               Book
               may
               well
               of
               
               right
               be
               called
               ,
               
                 The
                 Treasure
                 of
              
               Maxims
               and
               Instructions
               
                 concerning
                 true
              
               Felicity
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 chief
                 good
                 of
              
               Man.
               
            
             
               As
               to
               what
               concerns
               the
               Title
               or
               Inscription
               of
               this
               Book
               ,
               it
               is
               called
               Koheleth
               in
               Hebrew
               ,
               and
               in
               
                 Greek
                 ,
                 Ecclesiastes
              
               .
               This
               word
               Koheleth
               ,
               which
               we
               do
               not
               meet
               with
               in
               the
               whole
               Scripture
               ,
               except
               in
               this
               Book
               ,
               comes
               from
               the
               Root
               Kahal
               ,
               which
               signifies
               ,
               
                 To
                 Assemble
              
               or
               
                 Call
                 together
              
               :
               so
               that
               this
               word
               signifies
               a
               Person
               or
               Soul
               which
               Gathers
               or
               
                 Calls
                 others
                 together
              
               :
               For
               indeed
               all
               Men
               are
               in
               their
               own
               nature
               ,
               as
               poor
               Sheep
               that
               are
               wandring
               and
               lost
               ;
               but
               GOD
               sends
               his
               Servants
               as
               so
               many
               good
               Shepherds
               ,
               to
               assemble
               and
               call
               them
               together
               from
               their
               strayings
               .
               Some
               conclude
               this
               word
               to
               be
               one
               of
               the
               Names
               of
               Solomon
               ,
               who
               was
               also
               called
               Jedidiah
               and
               Lemuel
               ;
               and
               one
               thing
               that
               inclines
               them
               to
               this
               Opinion
               is
               ,
               because
               this
               Word
               ,
               tho'
               it
               be
               of
               a
               
                 Feminine
                 termination
              
               ,
               is
               notwithstanding
               joyned
               to
               a
               
                 Masculine
                 Verb
                 ,
                 Amar
                 Koheleth
              
               .
               And
               as
               to
               the
               Greek
               word
               Ecclesiastes
               ,
               that
               signifies
               properly
               a
               Preacher
               ;
               which
               is
               not
               to
               be
               understood
               ,
               as
               if
               Solomon
               had
               publickly
               Preached
               before
               the
               People
               ,
               but
               because
               in
               this
               Book
               he
               sets
               forth
               an
               excellent
               Sermon
               or
               Homily
               ,
               full
               of
               most
               edifying
               Instructions
               and
               Exhortations
               .
               Others
               again
               understand
               by
               this
               word
               ,
               one
               who
               by
               a
               publick
               Discourse
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               publickly
               confesseth
               the
               Sins
               he
               hath
               committed
               ,
               and
               testifies
               his
               
                 sincere
                 Repentance
              
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               Custom
               of
               the
               
                 Primitive
                 Church
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               CONTENTS
               of
               the
               
                 Song
                 of
                 SOLOMON
              
               .
            
             
               THe
               Author
               of
               this
               Book
               is
               SOLOMON
               ,
               who
               indicted
               it
               under
               the
               Conduct
               and
               Inspiration
               of
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               .
               It
               is
               called
               by
               way
               of
               Excellence
               the
               
                 Song
                 of
                 Songs
              
               ;
               because
               it
               is
               the
               highest
               and
               divinest
               Strain
               of
               all
               those
               many
               Hymns
               which
               that
               Wise
               King
               composed
               in
               his
               life-time
               ,
               and
               is
               a
               kind
               of
               Epithalamium
               or
               
                 Nuptial
                 Poem
              
               ,
               made
               up
               of
               divers
               parts
               upon
               the
               
                 Spiritual
                 Marriage
              
               ,
               which
               Christ
               has
               been
               pleased
               to
               Contract
               with
               his
               Church
               .
               It
               is
               made
               in
               form
               of
               a
               Dialogue
               between
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               as
               the
               Bridegroom
               ,
               and
               the
               Church
               as
               his
               Spouse
               ,
               under
               the
               Type
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               upon
               occasion
               of
               the
               Marriage
               consummated
               between
               
                 King
                 Solomon
              
               and
               the
               Daughter
               of
               Pharaoh
               King
               of
               Egypt
               ;
               as
               was
               also
               the
               45th
               Psalm
               ;
               and
               accordingly
               ,
               sometimes
               we
               shall
               find
               here
               the
               Friends
               and
               Bridemen
               of
               the
               Bridegroom
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Bridemaids
               and
               Companions
               of
               the
               Bride
               ,
               brought
               in
               as
               Interlocutors
               in
               this
               Holy
               and
               
                 Mystical
                 Poem
              
               .
            
             
               By
               the
               Friends
               of
               the
               Bridegroom
               we
               may
               understand
               the
               good
               and
               holy
               Prophets
               of
               the
               
                 Old
                 Testament
              
               ,
               the
               Apostles
               of
               the
               New
               ,
               and
               generally
               all
               faithful
               Pastors
               and
               Teachers
               of
               the
               Church
               ;
               and
               by
               the
               
                 Brides
                 Companions
              
               we
               may
               understand
               all
               those
               who
               sincerely
               confess
               the
               Name
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               and
               profess
               his
               true
               Doctrin
               :
               But
               under
               the
               Names
               of
               Bridegroom
               and
               Bride
               is
               represented
               here
               in
               figured
               and
               
                 all●gorical
                 Expressions
              
               ,
               the
               great
               and
               ardent
               love
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               towards
               his
               Spouse
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               the
               great
               Benefits
               she
               receives
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               how
               vehemently
               the
               Spouse
               ,
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Church
              
               ,
               doth
               languish
               and
               pant
               after
               her
               dearest
               Bridegroom
               ,
               till
               she
               be
               indissolubly
               and
               eternally
               united
               to
               him
               in
               Heaven
               .
               In
               this
               Book
               is
               also
               represented
               the
               Condition
               and
               Constitution
               of
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
              
               GOD
               upon
               Earth
               ,
               her
               
                 Duties
                 ,
                 Vertues
                 ,
                 Blemishes
              
               and
               Defects
               .
            
             
               
               
                 141
              
            
             
               Wherefore
               he
               that
               is
               in
               good
               earnest
               desirous
               to
               profit
               and
               edifie
               himself
               by
               this
               more
               than
               excellent
               and
               divine
               Poem
               ,
               must
               bring
               along
               with
               him
               a
               great
               
                 Purity
                 of
                 Heart
              
               ,
               and
               a
               Soul
               wholly
               on
               Fire
               with
               the
               
                 Sweet
                 Love
                 of
                 Jesus
              
               ;
               and
               if
               so
               ,
               he
               will
               not
               fail
               to
               meet
               with
               the
               most
               illuminating
               Instructions
               and
               surpassing
               Comforts
               that
               can
               be
               ,
               to
               his
               great
               and
               unutterable
               Joy
               and
               Satisfaction
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               CONTENTS
               of
               the
               Prophecy
               of
               the
               Prophet
               ISAIAH
               .
            
             
               ISAIAH
               is
               the
               first
               and
               chiefest
               of
               the
               
                 greater
                 Prophets
              
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               excellent
               Matter
               he
               treats
               of
               ,
               as
               of
               his
               admirable
               ,
               sublime
               and
               raised
               Style
               .
               In
               the
               12
               first
               Chapters
               of
               this
               Book
               of
               his
               Prophesies
               ,
               he
               treats
               of
               several
               Heads
               which
               particularly
               concern
               the
               Jews
               ,
               whom
               he
               Censures
               and
               Reproves
               boldly
               ,
               Teaches
               excellently
               ,
               Exhorts
               seriously
               ,
               and
               Comforts
               pathetically
               .
               From
               the
               13th
               Chapter
               unto
               the
               29th
               ,
               he
               sets
               down
               those
               Prophesies
               which
               regard
               Foreign
               Nations
               and
               People
               ,
               that
               were
               Enemies
               to
               the
               Jewish
               Nation
               ,
               as
               likewise
               some
               relating
               to
               the
               10
               Tribes
               ,
               who
               had
               divided
               themselves
               from
               Judah
               and
               Benjamin
               ,
               denouncing
               very
               severe
               Judgments
               and
               heavy
               Punishments
               against
               them
               :
               Amongst
               which
               notwithstanding
               are
               mingled
               very
               comfortable
               Promises
               of
               the
               Grace
               and
               Mercy
               of
               GOD
               to
               those
               who
               Repent
               ,
               whereof
               they
               should
               be
               made
               partakers
               by
               having
               an
               Eye
               to
               the
               Messiah
               ,
               that
               was
               to
               come
               .
               From
               Chapter
               29th
               to
               Chapter
               36th
               ,
               is
               spoken
               concerning
               the
               destruction
               of
               Jerusalem
               by
               the
               Babylonians
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Captivity
               or
               Transportation
               of
               the
               Jews
               out
               of
               their
               own
               Country
               to
               Babylon
               ;
               which
               are
               enterlaced
               with
               several
               excellent
               and
               comfortable
               Passages
               ,
               concerning
               the
               
                 Reign
                 of
                 Christ.
              
               From
               the
               36th
               to
               the
               40th
               Chapter
               ,
               is
               Recorded
               the
               History
               of
               King
               Hezekiah
               ,
               taken
               out
               of
               2
               King.
               18.
               and
               2
               Chron.
               32.
               
               From
               the
               40th
               to
               the
               49th
               Chapter
               ,
               the
               Prophet
               foretels
               the
               
                 Coming
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Spiritual
                 Deliverance
              
               of
               his
               Church
               ;
               Figured
               by
               the
               Deliverance
               of
               the
               Jews
               from
               the
               Captivity
               of
               Babylon
               by
               King
               Cyrus
               ,
               as
               also
               their
               Restauration
               and
               Settlement
               in
               their
               own
               Country
               .
               From
               the
               49th
               Chapter
               to
               the
               End
               of
               the
               Book
               ,
               are
               set
               down
               several
               very
               clear
               Prophesies
               concerning
               the
               Person
               and
               Office
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               and
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               which
               should
               be
               extended
               throughout
               all
               the
               World
               ;
               of
               his
               Passion
               ,
               his
               Death
               and
               Glorification
               ;
               as
               also
               of
               the
               Preaching
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               the
               Calling
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               who
               were
               to
               be
               joyning
               and
               incorporated
               with
               his
               People
               the
               Jews
               ;
               in
               like
               manner
               ,
               concerning
               the
               great
               Benefits
               and
               Priviledges
               Christ
               has
               purchased
               for
               his
               Elect
               and
               the
               Condition
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               GOD
               ,
               as
               well
               here
               upon
               Earth
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Life
               to
               come
               .
               All
               which
               things
               the
               Prophet
               describes
               with
               so
               much
               clearness
               and
               evidence
               ,
               that
               he
               seems
               rather
               to
               write
               a
               History
               of
               things
               past
               and
               done
               ,
               than
               a
               Prophecy
               of
               things
               to
               come
               .
               Which
               is
               the
               Reason
               why
               some
               of
               the
               
                 Ancient
                 Fathers
              
               were
               of
               Opinion
               ,
               That
               Isaiah
               might
               with
               as
               much
               right
               be
               called
               an
               Evangelist
               ,
               as
               a
               Prophet
               ,
               because
               in
               many
               places
               he
               speaks
               as
               clearly
               concerning
               the
               
                 Person
                 ,
                 Office
              
               and
               Miracles
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               many
               Hundred
               years
               before
               his
               Incarnation
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostles
               and
               Doctors
               of
               the
               
                 New
                 Testament
              
               have
               done
               since
               ;
               upon
               which
               account
               also
               he
               is
               called
               by
               some
               the
               5th
               Evangelist
               .
            
             
               As
               to
               what
               concerns
               the
               Person
               of
               Isaiah
               ,
               't
               is
               generally
               held
               ,
               That
               his
               Father
               Amos
               was
               Brother
               to
               Azariah
               King
               of
               Judah
               ;
               so
               that
               this
               Prophet
               ,
               as
               to
               his
               Extraction
               ,
               was
               an
               illustrious
               Person
               ,
               as
               being
               a
               Prince
               of
               the
               Blood
               :
               GOD's
               method
               always
               having
               been
               to
               Call
               Persons
               of
               all
               sorts
               of
               Conditions
               to
               the
               
                 Prophetical
                 Office
              
               ,
               as
               well
               those
               of
               the
               highest
               ,
               as
               of
               the
               lowest
               Quality
               .
               As
               to
               the
               Time
               in
               which
               he
               Prophesied
               ,
               it
               appears
               by
               the
               first
               Verse
               of
               the
               first
               Chapter
               of
               this
               Book
               ,
               that
               he
               Prophesied
               in
               the
               days
               of
               
                 Vzziah
                 ,
                 Jothan
                 ,
                 Ahaz
              
               and
               Hezekiah
               ,
               Kings
               of
               Judah
               .
               And
               if
               we
               compute
               the
               years
               of
               the
               Reigns
               of
               these
               4
               Kings
               ,
               we
               must
               conclude
               ,
               that
               Isaiah
               Prophesied
               at
               least
               45
               or
               50
               years
               ,
               beginning
               them
               with
               the
               last
               year
               of
               Vzziah
               (
               in
               which
               year
               he
               saw
               the
               Vision
               that
               is
               described
               Chap.
               6.
               )
               and
               ending
               them
               with
               the
               14th
               year
               of
               King
               Hezekiah
               ;
               in
               which
               the
               Ambassadors
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Babylon
               came
               to
               congratulate
               his
               Recovery
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               seen
               Chap.
               39.
               and
               2
               King.
               20.
               
               But
               if
               the
               Prophet
               Isaiah
               (
               as
               some
               affirm
               )
               lived
               till
               the
               Reign
               of
               King
               Manasseth
               ,
               by
               whose
               Command
               he
               was
               
                 Sawn
                 asunder
              
               ,
               it
               will
               follow
               that
               he
               Preached
               60
               or
               64
               years
               ;
               and
               consequently
               ,
               that
               he
               lived
               to
               a
               very
               great
               Age.
               
            
             
               
               
                 ISAIAH
                 THE
                 PROPHET
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Concerning
                   the
                   Prophet
                   ISAIAH
                   .
                
              
               
                 THe
                 Prophet
                 Isaiah
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 first
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 may
                 also
                 upon
                 other
                 accounts
                 be
                 esteemed
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 chiefest
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 :
                 
                 His
                 
                   Royal
                   Extraction
                
                 ,
                 (
                 being
                 a
                 Prince
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 )
                 his
                 excellent
                 Piety
                 ,
                 his
                 inimtable
                 and
                 
                   divine
                   Eloquence
                
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 clear
                 discovery
                 of
                 
                   Things
                   to
                   come
                
                 ,
                 do
                 all
                 agree
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 a
                 Man
                 altogether
                 extraordinary
                 .
                 He
                 speaks
                 with
                 that
                 clearness
                 and
                 perspicuity
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 and
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 always
                 been
                 most
                 justly
                 esteemed
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 Evangelist
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 a
                 Prophet
                 ;
                 and
                 an
                 Historian
                 ,
                 who
                 related
                 Matters
                 past
                 and
                 done
                 ,
                 than
                 a
                 Man
                 who
                 foretold
                 Things
                 that
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 pass
                 till
                 many
                 Ages
                 after
                 .
              
               
                 Amongst
                 other
                 Visions
                 this
                 
                   holy
                   Prophet
                
                 had
                 ,
                 the
                 following
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 considerable
                 .
                 GOD
                 appeared
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 to
                 use
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 St.
                 John
                 the
                 
                   Evangelist
                   )
                   He
                   saw
                   the
                   Glory
                   of
                   GOD
                   ,
                   who
                   sat
                   upon
                   a
                   high
                   Throne
                   ,
                   surrounded
                   with
                   the
                
                 Seraphims
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   cried
                   to
                   one
                   another
                
                 ,
                 (
                 or
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 ,
                 
                   Answered
                   to
                   one
                   anothe●
                
                 〈◊〉
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 Consort
                 ,
                 that
                 Divine
                 Hymn
                 which
                 〈◊〉
                 Church
                 still
                 sings
                 in
                 her
                 holy
                 Service
                 )
                 
                   Holy
                   〈◊〉
                   !
                   Holy
                   LORD
                   GOD
                   of
                   E●sts
                   ,
                   Heaven
                   and
                   Earth
                   are
                   full
                   of
                   thy
                   Glory
                   !
                
              
               
                 Isaiah
                 ,
                 at
                 this
                 clear
                 and
                 full
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Divine
                   Majesty
                
                 ,
                 abased
                 himself
                 in
                 the
                 deepest
                 humility
                 ,
                 acknowledging
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 
                   impure
                   ●ips
                
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 unfit
                 either
                 to
                 see
                 himself
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 declare
                 to
                 others
                 the
                 great
                 things
                 GOD
                 had
                 vouchsafed
                 to
                 shew
                 un●o
                 him
                 .
                 Whilst
                 he
                 was
                 thus
                 complaining
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Vnworthiness
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Seraphims
                 that
                 was
                 about
                 the
                 Throne
                 ,
                 took
                 a
                 Live-coal
                 from
                 the
                 Altar
                 ,
                 and
                 flew
                 with
                 it
                 to
                 Isaiah
                 ,
                 and
                 touched
                 his
                 Lips
                 therewith
                 assuring
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 his
                 Iniquity
                 was
                 taken
                 away
                 and
                 his
                 Sins
                 purged
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 this
                 Assurance
                 from
                 the
                 Argel
                 ,
                 and
                 perceived
                 in
                 himself
                 the
                 effect
                 of
                 this
                 
                   Divine
                   Fire
                
                 ,
                 he
                 perceived
                 himself
                 readily
                 ,
                 to
                 preach
                 and
                 delare
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 it
                 should
                 please
                 GOD
                 to
                 charge
                 him
                 with
                 .
                 This
                 
                   holy
                   Prophet
                
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Fathers
                 tell
                 us
                 )
                 teaches
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 how
                 great
                 a
                 Purity
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 endued
                 with
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 engage
                 themselves
                 in
                 that
                 
                   Sacred
                   Function
                
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 earnestly
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 beg
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 send
                 down
                 from
                 Heaven
                 not
                 only
                 a
                 Live-coal
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 to
                 this
                 Prophet
                 ;
                 but
                 (
                 as
                 S.
                 Bernard
                 saith
                 )
                 
                   A
                   whole
                   Fire
                   ,
                   for
                   to
                   refine
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   them
                   as
                   pure
                   as
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   .
                
              
               
                 Isaiah
                 the
                 Prophet
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Tradition
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 and
                 Fathers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 )
                 died
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 succeeded
                 an
                 hundred
                 years
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Persecution
                 raised
                 by
                 King
                 Manasseth
                 ,
                 who
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 Sawed
                 asunder
                 with
                 a
                 Wooden-Saw
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 take
                 away
                 his
                 Life
                 by
                 the
                 most
                 violent
                 Pains
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 invented
                 .
                 The
                 Death
                 of
                 this
                 Saint
                 ,
                 so
                 precious
                 in
                 the
                 Eyes
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 is
                 expresly
                 recorded
                 in
                 the
                 Epistle
                 to
                 the
                 Hebrews
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Apostle
                 expresseth
                 himself
                 in
                 these
                 terms
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Vertues
                 and
                 Sufferings
                 of
                 the
                 
                   holy
                   Prophets
                
                 and
                 
                   Martyrs
                   ;
                   They
                   were
                   tortured
                   ,
                   not
                   accepting
                   of
                   deliverance
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   obtain
                   a
                   better
                   Resurrection
                   ;
                   others
                   had
                   trials
                   of
                   Mockings
                   and
                   Scourgings
                   ,
                   of
                   Bonds
                   and
                   Imprisonment
                   ;
                   they
                   were
                   Stoned
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   Sawn
                   asunder
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   Tempted
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   slain
                   with
                   the
                   Sword
                   ;
                   they
                   wandred
                   about
                   in
                   Sheepskins
                   and
                   Goatskins
                   ,
                   being
                   destitute
                   ,
                   afflicted
                   ,
                   and
                   tormented
                   ,
                   of
                   whom
                   the
                   World
                   was
                   not
                   worthy
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 
                   Jesus
                   Syrach
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 Ecclesiasticus
                 ,
                 gives
                 Commendation
                 of
                 this
                 
                   holy
                   Prophet
                
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 ;
                 Hezekiah
                 
                   did
                   the
                   things
                   that
                   pleased
                   the
                   LORD
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   strengthned
                   in
                   the
                   ways
                   of
                
                 David
                 
                   his
                   Father
                   ,
                   as
                
                 Isaiah
                 
                   had
                   commanded
                   him
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   a
                   great
                
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   faithful
                   in
                   his
                
                 Vision
                 .
                 
                   In
                   his
                   days
                   the
                
                 Sun
                 
                   went
                   backward
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   lengthned
                   the
                
                 Kings
                 Life
                 :
                 
                   He
                   saw
                   (
                   by
                   an
                   excellent
                   gift
                   of
                   the
                
                 Spirit
                 )
                 
                   what
                   should
                   come
                   to
                   pass
                   at
                   the
                   last
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   comforted
                   those
                   that
                   Mourned
                   in
                
                 Zion
                 :
                 
                   He
                   shewed
                   what
                   should
                   come
                   to
                   pass
                   for
                   ever
                   ,
                   till
                   the
                   end
                   of
                
                 Time
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   secret
                   things
                   before
                   ever
                   they
                   hapned
                   .
                
              
               
                 But
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 need
                 to
                 add
                 more
                 Testimonies
                 in
                 praise
                 of
                 this
                 
                   holy
                   Prophet
                
                 ,
                 they
                 that
                 read
                 his
                 Prophecy
                 as
                 they
                 ought
                 ,
                 will
                 find
                 the
                 testimony
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 proclaiming
                 him
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 true
                 Prophet
                 indeed
                 ,
                 and
                 confirming
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 his
                 Prophesies
                 by
                 an
                 incontestable
                 Evidence
                 and
                 Demonstration
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   142
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
             
               The
               CONTENTS
               of
               the
               Book
               of
               the
               Prophet
               JEREMIAH
               .
            
             
               THe
               Prophet
               Jeremiah
               has
               set
               down
               in
               this
               Book
               ,
               by
               the
               Command
               of
               GOD
               and
               the
               Inspiration
               of
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
               ,
               not
               only
               the
               Prophesies
               which
               he
               declared
               or
               preached
               with
               an
               holy
               Zeal
               ,
               extraordinary
               Boldness
               ,
               and
               exemplary
               constancy
               ,
               for
               the
               space
               of
               40
               Years
               ,
               during
               the
               Reigns
               of
               
                 Josiah
                 ,
                 Jehoahaz
                 ,
                 Jehojakim
                 ,
                 Jehojakin
              
               (
               who
               is
               also
               called
               Jechoniah
               ,
               and
               Coniah
               )
               and
               Zedekiah
               ,
               to
               the
               
                 Jewish
                 Nation
              
               ;
               but
               also
               many
               Events
               and
               Passages
               ,
               proper
               to
               instruct
               and
               edifie
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
              
               GOD
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               to
               confirm
               his
               ●rophesies
               .
            
             
               In
               his
               Preaching
               he
               generally
               reproves
               and
               censures
               the
               Jews
               ,
               in
               a
               very
               sharp
               and
               free
               manner
               ,
               because
               of
               their
               great
               and
               abominable
               Sins
               ,
               and
               exhorts
               them
               very
               seriously
               and
               pathetically
               to
               Repent
               and
               
                 Turn
                 to
              
               GOD.
               And
               forasmuch
               as
               they
               ,
               from
               the
               highest
               to
               the
               least
               gave
               no
               hopes
               to
               expect
               their
               Conversion
               ,
               as
               endeavouring
               rather
               by
               their
               Excesses
               to
               fill
               up
               the
               
                 Measure
                 of
                 their
                 Sins
              
               ;
               he
               foretels
               and
               denounces
               to
               them
               the
               most
               Dreadful
               Judgments
               of
               GOD
               ,
               which
               were
               ready
               to
               overtake
               them
               ,
               particularly
               the
               Destruction
               of
               Jeruselem
               ,
               the
               Temple
               ,
               and
               their
               Country
               ,
               by
               the
               Arms
               of
               the
               
                 King
                 of
                 Babylon
              
               ;
               together
               with
               their
               Captivity
               in
               Babylon
               ,
               the
               Continuance
               thereof
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Calamities
               annexed
               to
               that
               State
               ;
               all
               which
               he
               most
               lively
               represents
               to
               them
               ,
               as
               in
               a
               Looking-Glass
               ,
               that
               flatter'd
               not
               ,
               as
               well
               for
               the
               conviction
               of
               the
               Impenitent
               and
               Rebellious
               ,
               as
               for
               the
               Instruction
               and
               Warning
               of
               the
               Just
               ,
               with
               Words
               of
               a
               singular
               Emphasis
               and
               Energy
               ,
               ratified
               and
               sealed
               by
               manifold
               Divine
               Signs
               and
               Tokens
               ,
               by
               his
               Serious
               Mourning
               ,
               Compassionate
               Lamentations
               ,
               and
               earnest
               Prayers
               ,
               mingled
               with
               bitter
               Tears
               ,
               and
               sad
               Complaints
               ,
               as
               foreseeing
               the
               approaching
               Judgments
               ,
               which
               like
               a
               Deluge
               were
               ready
               to
               overwhelm
               them
               ,
               and
               which
               (
               not
               long
               after
               ,
               to
               his
               great
               Heart-breaking
               )
               he
               was
               fain
               to
               be
               a
               Spectator
               of
               .
            
             
               And
               ,
               on
               the
               other
               hand
               he
               is
               not
               wanting
               to
               comfort
               and
               strengthen
               the
               small
               afflicted
               Remainder
               of
               
                 Repenting
                 and
                 Believing
                 Souls
              
               ,
               partly
               by
               very
               comfortable
               and
               clear
               Prophesies
               concerning
               their
               Deliverance
               from
               the
               
                 Captivity
                 of
                 Babylon
              
               ,
               their
               Return
               to
               their
               own
               Country
               ,
               and
               other
               Favours
               GOD
               would
               bestow
               upon
               them
               ;
               which
               he
               perspicuously
               sets
               before
               their
               Eyes
               ,
               and
               backs
               with
               many
               Divine
               Signs
               ,
               and
               Wonderful
               Visions
               ;
               and
               also
               by
               many
               horrible
               Judgments
               denounced
               against
               their
               Enemies
               that
               had
               afflicted
               them
               ,
               and
               especially
               against
               that
               Proud
               and
               Tyrannical
               Babylon
               ,
               being
               an
               express
               Figure
               of
               the
               
                 Mystical
                 Babylon
              
               of
               the
               New
               Testament
               ;
               but
               more
               particularly
               by
               very
               express
               and
               clear
               Prophesies
               ,
               concerning
               the
               Spiritual
               Deliverance
               of
               
                 God's
                 People
              
               by
               the
               
                 Messiah
                 ,
                 Our
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ;
               concerning
               whose
               Person
               ,
               Office
               ,
               his
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
               ,
               the
               Preaching
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               the
               Catholick
               Church
               compos'd
               of
               Jews
               and
               Gentiles
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Salvation
               and
               abundant
               Blessing
               of
               that
               Church
               (
               as
               well
               Triumphant
               as
               Military
               )
               he
               Prophesies
               amply
               ,
               gloriously
               ,
               and
               most
               comfortably
               .
            
             
               As
               to
               the
               Events
               and
               other
               Passages
               the
               Prophet
               relates
               in
               this
               Book
               ,
               they
               partly
               respect
               his
               own
               Person
               ,
               viz.
               what
               Sufferings
               he
               expos'd
               himself
               to
               by
               these
               Pre●ictions
               ,
               from
               Kings
               ,
               Princes
               ,
               Priests
               ,
               False
               Prophets
               and
               Common-People
               ,
               and
               more
               partic●larly
               from
               his
               〈◊〉
               fellow
               Citizens
               of
               Anathoth
               ;
               how
               GOD
               graci●●●ly
               strengthned
               him
               in
               his
               Weakness
               ,
               preserv'd
               him
               in
               Da●●●rs
               ,
               and
               lastly
               deliver'd
               him
               out
               of
               P●ison
               by
               the
               Babylonians
               ,
               and
               how
               not
               long
               after
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               to
               go
               to
               Babylon
               with
               other
               of
               his
               Country-men
               that
               were
               carrying
               Captives
               thither
               ,
               he
               was
               set
               at
               liberty
               by
               King
               
               Nebuchadnezzar's
               General
               ,
               and
               very
               kindly
               treated
               by
               him
               ;
               also
               of
               his
               going
               to
               Prince
               Gedaliah
               whom
               the
               King
               of
               Babylon
               had
               made
               Governor
               over
               the
               Land
               ;
               and
               how
               after
               Gedaliah
               had
               been
               traiterously
               Murther'd
               by
               Ishmael
               ,
               he
               was
               (
               together
               with
               Baruch
               )
               carried
               into
               Egypt
               by
               those
               Rebellious
               Jews
               that
               had
               kill'd
               Gedaliah
               ,
               where
               he
               continued
               in
               much
               Sorrow
               with
               them
               ,
               foretelling
               their
               utter
               ruine
               and
               destruction
               ,
               because
               of
               their
               incorrigible
               Obstinacy
               and
               Rebellion
               ;
               for
               which
               good
               Service
               ,
               (
               as
               some
               ancient
               Writers
               tell
               us
               )
               they
               Stoned
               him
               at
               last
               .
            
             
               But
               besides
               these
               things
               concerning
               his
               own
               Person
               ,
               he
               also
               sets
               down
               the
               actual
               accomplishment
               of
               several
               of
               his
               Prophesies
               ,
               as
               the
               Siege
               of
               Jerusalem
               by
               the
               Babylonians
               ,
               the
               miserable
               
               state
               of
               the
               City
               during
               the
               Siege
               ,
               the
               taking
               and
               destruction
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               of
               the
               Temple
               and
               Country
               ,
               and
               the
               carrying
               the
               People
               Captive
               to
               Babylon
               ,
               and
               what
               became
               of
               the
               Jews
               that
               were
               left
               in
               Judea
               and
               Egypt
               .
            
             
               The
               Prophet
               Jeremiah
               began
               to
               Prophecy
               the
               third
               Year
               of
               King
               Josiah
               (
               Chap.
               1
               ,
               2.
               )
               who
               was
               the
               Grandchild
               of
               Manasseh
               ,
               under
               whom
               some
               think
               that
               the
               Prophet
               Isaiah
               was
               Sawn
               in
               pieces
               ,
               
               Amon's
               Reign
               of
               2
               Years
               only
               interceding
               between
               those
               two
               Kings
               ,
               so
               that
               Jeremiah
               followed
               soon
               after
               Isaiah
               .
               But
               how
               long
               Jeremiah
               Prophesied
               after
               the
               Destruction
               of
               Jerusalem
               ,
               amongst
               the
               Jews
               ,
               which
               remained
               in
               Judea
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               in
               Egypt
               ,
               is
               uncertain
               .
               This
               only
               is
               remarkable
               ,
               That
               Jeremiah
               under
               Zedekiah
               at
               Jerusalem
               ,
               amongst
               the
               Jews
               which
               were
               left
               in
               Judea
               ,
               and
               Ezekiel
               in
               Babylon
               ,
               amongst
               those
               that
               were
               carried
               away
               Captives
               with
               Jehojachim
               ,
               did
               both
               of
               them
               Prophecy
               at
               the
               same
               time
               the
               very
               same
               Things
               concerning
               the
               Destruction
               of
               Jerusalem
               ,
               the
               Temple
               ,
               and
               whole
               Country
               ,
               and
               both
               of
               them
               also
               survived
               to
               be
               Eye-witnesses
               of
               the
               accomplishment
               of
               their
               Prophesies
               and
               Denunciations
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Contents
               of
               the
               Lamentations
               of
               JEREMIAH
               .
            
             
               THis
               Book
               bears
               the
               Title
               of
               LAMENTATIONS
               ,
               which
               seems
               to
               be
               taken
               from
               2
               Chron.
               35.25
               .
               and
               sufficiently
               informs
               us
               concerning
               the
               Subject
               Matter
               it
               contains
               ,
               viz.
               the
               dolorous
               Complaints
               which
               the
               Prophet
               makes
               in
               his
               own
               Name
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               whole
               Church
               ,
               upon
               occasion
               of
               the
               Lamentable
               Desolation
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Judah
               and
               City
               of
               Jerusalem
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               most
               deplorable
               state
               and
               condition
               of
               the
               Jews
               ,
               who
               in
               vast
               Numbers
               were
               destroy'd
               by
               War
               ,
               Famine
               and
               Pestilence
               .
               And
               is
               composed
               of
               such
               exquisite
               and
               Emphatical
               Words
               ,
               and
               conceived
               in
               so
               excellent
               ,
               sublime
               and
               moving
               a
               Style
               ,
               that
               no
               Writings
               whatsoever
               of
               the
               most
               
                 Eloquent
                 Heathen
                 Authors
              
               ,
               are
               worthy
               to
               come
               in
               comparison
               with
               it
               .
            
             
               We
               find
               indeed
               up
               and
               down
               in
               the
               Scripture
               other
               particular
               Lamentations
               ,
               as
               2
               Sam.
               Chap.
               1.19
               ,
               &c.
               upon
               the
               Death
               of
               Saul
               and
               Jonathan
               ;
               and
               upon
               the
               desolation
               of
               the
               City
               Tyre
               ,
               Ezek.
               28.12
               .
               But
               this
               Book
               of
               Jeremiah
               respecting
               a
               general
               Calamity
               which
               involved
               the
               
                 whole
                 People
                 of
              
               GOD
               ,
               doth
               alone
               bear
               and
               retain
               the
               Name
               of
               Lamentations
               amongst
               all
               
                 Christian
                 Nations
              
               ;
               even
               as
               the
               
                 Song
                 of
                 Solomon
              
               ,
               only
               by
               way
               of
               Excellency
               bears
               that
               Title
               ,
               notwithstanding
               that
               many
               excellent
               Hymns
               and
               Songs
               of
               Praise
               are
               set
               down
               in
               
                 Holy
                 Scripture
              
               ,
               as
               in
               Exod.
               Chap.
               15.
               we
               find
               the
               Song
               of
               Moses
               and
               the
               Children
               of
               Israel
               ,
               with
               that
               of
               Miriam
               and
               the
               
                 Jewish
                 Women
              
               ,
               for
               their
               Deliverance
               ▪
               and
               the
               Overthrow
               of
               Pharaoh
               in
               the
               
                 Red
                 Sea
              
               ;
               that
               of
               Deborah
               in
               the
               5th
               Chapter
               of
               Judges
               ;
               of
               Hannah
               ,
               1
               Sam.
               chap.
               2.
               and
               the
               Song
               of
               the
               
                 Blessed
                 Virgin
                 Mary
              
               ,
               Luke
               chap.
               1.
               
            
             
               'T
               is
               not
               certainly
               known
               when
               Jeremiah
               wrote
               this
               Book
               ;
               some
               are
               of
               Opinion
               ,
               that
               a
               part
               of
               it
               was
               written
               ,
               immmediately
               after
               the
               Death
               of
               good
               King
               Josiah
               ;
               after
               whose
               Death
               the
               Jewish
               State
               and
               Government
               suffered
               a
               manifest
               Eclipse
               and
               Decay
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               seen
               ,
               2
               Chron.
               35.25
               .
               and
               Zechar.
               12.11
               .
               But
               others
               think
               it
               was
               pen'd
               after
               the
               Destruction
               of
               the
               City
               and
               Temple
               by
               the
               Chaldeans
               ,
               and
               after
               that
               the
               Jews
               ,
               which
               for
               a
               time
               were
               left
               in
               Judea
               ,
               had
               been
               carried
               Captives
               to
               Babylon
               ,
               as
               the
               whole
               Sequel
               of
               this
               Book
               seems
               to
               import
               .
               See
               Chap.
               1.3
               .
               
                 and
                 Chap.
              
               2.2
               .
            
             
               However
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               we
               find
               that
               Jeremiah
               having
               undertaken
               to
               set
               forth
               the
               Lamentable
               Condition
               of
               Judea
               ,
               and
               its
               Inhabitants
               ,
               begins
               his
               Lamentation
               with
               this
               Exclamation
               ;
               
                 How
                 doth
                 the
                 City
                 sit
                 solitary
                 that
                 was
                 full
                 of
                 People
                 ,
              
               &c.
               but
               at
               the
               same
               time
               he
               represents
               to
               them
               their
               heinous
               and
               manifold
               Sins
               ,
               and
               exhorts
               them
               to
               Repentance
               ,
               and
               Prayers
               for
               Mercy
               ,
               as
               also
               to
               Patience
               ,
               and
               necessary
               confidence
               in
               expecting
               a
               favourable
               Issue
               .
               The
               intention
               of
               the
               Prophet
               not
               being
               to
               cast
               Men
               into
               excessive
               Sorrow
               ,
               which
               dissolves
               the
               Natural
               Tye
               there
               is
               between
               the
               Patience
               and
               Silence
               of
               the
               Faithful
               ;
               but
               to
               instruct
               us
               to
               acknowledge
               the
               
                 Finger
                 of
              
               GOD
               ,
               in
               the
               Calamities
               which
               overtake
               the
               Church
               ,
               to
               dispose
               us
               to
               an
               humble
               Submission
               of
               our selves
               under
               his
               Hand
               ,
               to
               a
               patient
               and
               quiet
               bearing
               of
               his
               Chastisements
               ,
               and
               to
               confidence
               and
               assurance
               in
               his
               Promises
               .
            
             
             
               
               
                 143
                 M
                 is
                 .
                 Bridget
                 Peshall
                 .
                 daughter
                 of
                 Sr.
                 John
                 Peshall
                 .
                 of
                 Horsely
                 in
                 staffordshire
                 Baronet
                 .
                 For
                 advancement
                 of
                 this
                 Worke
                 Contributed
                 this
                 Plate
              
            
             
               
                 
                 THE
                 PROPHET
                 JEREMIAH
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Concerning
                   the
                   Prophet
                   Jeremiah
                   ,
                
              
               
                 THE
                 Holy
                 
                   Prophet
                   Jeremiah
                
                 was
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 admirable
                 Vertue
                 ,
                 as
                 appears
                 from
                 the
                 testimony
                 GOD
                 gives
                 of
                 him
                 in
                 these
                 Words
                 ;
                 
                 
                   Before
                   I
                   formed
                   thee
                   in
                   the
                   Belly
                   ,
                   I
                   knew
                   thee
                   ;
                   and
                   before
                   thou
                   camest
                   forth
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Womb
                   I
                   sanctified
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   ordained
                   thee
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   Prophet
                   to
                   the
                   Nations
                   .
                
                 And
                 when
                 Jeremiah
                 endeavour'd
                 to
                 excuse
                 himself
                 of
                 the
                 Commission
                 GOD
                 had
                 charged
                 him
                 with
                 ,
                 by
                 alledging
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Child
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 express
                 himself
                 ,
                 nor
                 speak
                 as
                 he
                 ought
                 or
                 as
                 became
                 an
                 Ambassadour
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 GOD
                 of
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 ,
                 the
                 LORD
                 put
                 forth
                 his
                 Hand
                 and
                 touched
                 his
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 
                   Behold
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   put
                   my
                   words
                   into
                   thy
                   mouth
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   have
                   this
                   day
                   set
                   thee
                   over
                   Nations
                   and
                   over
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   to
                   root
                   out
                   ,
                   to
                   destroy
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   throw
                   down
                   ,
                   to
                   build
                   and
                   to
                   plant
                   .
                
              
               
                 He
                 began
                 to
                 Prophecy
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 but
                 Fifteen
                 years
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 many
                 Visions
                 and
                 Revelations
                 concerning
                 the
                 manifold
                 Miseries
                 and
                 Calamities
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 to
                 overtake
                 the
                 Jews
                 for
                 their
                 manifold
                 Sins
                 and
                 Rebellions
                 against
                 the
                 LORD
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 he
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 who
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 most
                 deeply
                 concerned
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 has
                 exprest
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 moving
                 and
                 pathetical
                 Terms
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 seen
                 in
                 his
                 Lamentations
                 .
                 As
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 sensibly
                 affected
                 with
                 these
                 Calamities
                 himself
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 foretold
                 them
                 to
                 others
                 with
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 vehemence
                 and
                 earnestness
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 authority
                 and
                 boldness
                 founded
                 forth
                 the
                 
                   dreadful
                   Denunciations
                
                 GOD
                 had
                 charged
                 him
                 to
                 declare
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 bold
                 and
                 generous
                 Liberty
                 soon
                 procured
                 him
                 the
                 hatred
                 of
                 most
                 Men
                 ,
                 who
                 regarding
                 him
                 as
                 an
                 object
                 of
                 their
                 highest
                 aversion
                 ,
                 were
                 industrious
                 daily
                 to
                 stir
                 up
                 new
                 Persecutio●s
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 
                   holy
                   Prophet
                
                 with
                 an
                 Heroick
                 and
                 insuperable
                 Courage
                 ,
                 endur'd
                 all
                 these
                 cruel
                 Outrages
                 of
                 his
                 Enemies
                 .
                 He
                 saw
                 ,
                 without
                 being
                 concern'd
                 ,
                 their
                 wicked
                 Designs
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 their
                 Threats
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Punishments
                 they
                 prepared
                 for
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 being
                 intimated
                 by
                 all
                 these
                 ,
                 that
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 he
                 declar'd
                 the
                 Messages
                 he
                 had
                 from
                 GOD
                 with
                 greater
                 heat
                 and
                 boldness
                 than
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 Some
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 at
                 last
                 being
                 enraged
                 against
                 Jeremiah
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 foretold
                 that
                 the
                 Chaldeans
                 would
                 come
                 and
                 take
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 conspir'd
                 his
                 Death
                 ;
                 and
                 addressing
                 themselves
                 to
                 King
                 Zedekiah
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 a
                 Kindness
                 for
                 Jeremiah
                 ,
                 desired
                 leave
                 of
                 him
                 to
                 cast
                 him
                 into
                 a
                 Dungeon
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Prison
                 ,
                 very
                 noysom
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 Mire
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 weak
                 King
                 ,
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 deny
                 their
                 Request
                 ,
                 abondoned
                 the
                 holy
                 Prophet
                 to
                 the
                 Rage
                 of
                 his
                 Adversaries
                 ,
                 who
                 immediately
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 let
                 down
                 with
                 Cords
                 into
                 the
                 Dungeon
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 stuck
                 fast
                 in
                 the
                 Mire
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 lived
                 long
                 there
                 ,
                 especially
                 considering
                 the
                 Famine
                 which
                 then
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Kings
                   Eunuchs
                
                 having
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 zeal
                 and
                 boldness
                 represented
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 the
                 injury
                 done
                 to
                 Jeremiah
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 infallibly
                 be
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 suddenly
                 too
                 ,
                 except
                 he
                 were
                 removed
                 thence
                 ;
                 Zedekiah
                 ordered
                 the
                 Eunuch
                 to
                 take
                 thirty
                 Men
                 along
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 Jeremiah
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Dungeon
                 ,
                 and
                 ever
                 after
                 protected
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 rage
                 and
                 fury
                 of
                 his
                 Enemies
                 .
              
               
                 S.
                 Hierom
                 admires
                 ,
                 
                   How
                   a
                   single
                   Person
                   and
                   one
                   abandoned
                   of
                   all
                
                 Men
                 ,
                 
                   should
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   hold
                   it
                   out
                   against
                   a
                
                 King
                 ,
                 
                   all
                   the
                
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 Grandees
                 
                   of
                   his
                
                 Court
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   a
                   whole
                
                 Nation
                 ;
                 and
                 acknowledgeth
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   so
                   great
                   a
                
                 Miracle
                 
                   cannot
                   be
                   attributed
                   to
                   the
                   Weakness
                   of
                
                 Man
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   to
                   the
                   Omnipotence
                   of
                
                 GOD.
                 And
                 accordingly
                 we
                 find
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 Book
                 of
                 Prophesies
                 GOD
                 promises
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 a
                 
                   Fortified
                   City
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 of
                 proof
                 to
                 resist
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Attacks
                 and
                 Assaults
                 whatsoever
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 endue
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 constancy
                 and
                 resistance
                 of
                 an
                 Iron-Pillar
                 and
                 Brazen-Wall
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 Judah
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Princes
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 all
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 indeed
                 should
                 fight
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 should
                 never
                 prevail
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 himself
                 would
                 be
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 
                   This
                   alone
                   is
                   the
                   inexhaustible
                   Source
                   of
                   that
                   extraordinary
                
                 Courage
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   has
                   always
                   appear'd
                   in
                   the
                
                 Saints
                 ;
                 
                   the
                   reason
                   why
                   no
                
                 Violence
                 
                   could
                   cast
                   them
                   down
                   ,
                   nor
                
                 Persecution
                 
                   oppress
                   them
                   ,
                   was
                   ,
                   because
                   their
                
                 strength
                 
                   was
                   from
                   above
                   .
                   For
                
                 as
                 S.
                 Cyprian
                 saith
                 )
                 He
                 that
                 has
                 GOD
                 in
                 his
                 Heart
                 ,
                 his
                 Fear
                 before
                 his
                 Eyes
                 his
                 Truth
                 in
                 his
                 Month
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 kill'd
                 ,
                 but
                 can
                 never
                 be
                 overcome
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               CONTENTS
               of
               the
               Book
               of
               the
               Prophet
            
             
               
                 EZEKIEL
                 .
              
               
                 THo'
                 the
                 LORD
                 suffered
                 Jechoniah
                 or
                 Jehojachim
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 Number
                 of
                 Jews
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 them
                 Ezekiel
                 the
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 Captives
                 into
                 Babilon
                 ,
                 yet
                 did
                 not
                 he
                 altogether
                 forsake
                 them
                 in
                 that
                 their
                 Exile
                 condition
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 evidence
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 still
                 resolved
                 to
                 preserve
                 his
                 own
                 Church
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 even
                 in
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 graciously
                 deliver
                 and
                 restore
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 Country
                 ,
                 he
                 raised
                 up
                 this
                 excellent
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 declared
                 to
                 these
                 poor
                 Captives
                 in
                 many
                 
                   Visions
                   ,
                   Prophesies
                
                 and
                 Exhortations
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 he
                 had
                 continually
                 propounded
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Prophet
                   Jeremy
                
                 to
                 their
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 who
                 still
                 remained
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 and
                 
                   City
                   of
                   Jerusalem
                
                 under
                 
                   King
                   Zedekiah
                
                 ;
                 tho
                 a
                 like
                 Incredulity
                 and
                 
                   obstinate
                   Impenitence
                
                 ,
                 had
                 seized
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Brethren
                 left
                 in
                 Judea
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 Jerusalem
                 they
                 gave
                 no
                 credit
                 to
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 Jeremiah
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 their
                 Mocks
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 delivered
                 themselves
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 
                   King
                   of
                   Babylon
                
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 suffered
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 away
                 Captives
                 ,
                 supposing
                 that
                 themselves
                 now
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 sole
                 Possessors
                 of
                 Judea
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 their
                 
                   Captive
                   Brethren
                
                 should
                 continue
                 deprived
                 thereof
                 for
                 ever
                 .
                 Neither
                 did
                 the
                 Jews
                 in
                 Babylon
                 give
                 any
                 more
                 heed
                 or
                 belief
                 to
                 what
                 
                   Ezekiel
                   the
                   Prophet
                
                 declared
                 to
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 but
                 murmured
                 against
                 GOD
                 ,
                 supposing
                 themselves
                 more
                 unhappy
                 than
                 their
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 left
                 in
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 that
                 GOD
                 by
                 Ezekiel
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Jeremiah
                 ,
                 did
                 pronounce
                 most
                 terrible
                 Judgments
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 felt
                 soon
                 after
                 in
                 the
                 total
                 overthrow
                 and
                 desolation
                 of
                 their
                 
                   Country
                   ,
                   City
                
                 and
                 Temple
                 ;
                 yet
                 always
                 subjoyning
                 to
                 those
                 Denunciations
                 very
                 glorious
                 and
                 comfortable
                 Promises
                 ,
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 did
                 repent
                 of
                 his
                 Grace
                 and
                 Favour
                 for
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 Temporals
                 as
                 more
                 especially
                 in
                 Spi●ituals
                 ;
                 and
                 severe
                 Judgments
                 against
                 all
                 their
                 Enemies
                 and
                 Persecutors
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 sum
                 and
                 substance
                 of
                 this
                 Prophecy
                 of
                 Ezekiel
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 
                   first
                   three
                   Chapters
                
                 whereof
                 he
                 describes
                 a
                 most
                 admirable
                 and
                 
                   mystical
                   Vision
                
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 GOD
                 confirms
                 ,
                 instructs
                 and
                 fortifies
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Charge
                 and
                 Employment
                 he
                 had
                 laid
                 upon
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 following
                 Chapters
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 25th
                 ,
                 the
                 horrible
                 Sins
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 especially
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 left
                 in
                 Judea
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 approaching
                 Punishments
                 ,
                 are
                 most
                 lively
                 set
                 forth
                 and
                 represented
                 by
                 many
                 
                   divine
                   Signs
                   ,
                   special
                   Visions
                   ,
                   suitable
                   Similitudes
                
                 and
                 
                   Prophetical
                   Censures
                
                 .
                 ●rom
                 thence
                 to
                 the
                 
                   33th
                   Chapter
                
                 ,
                 GOD
                 foretels
                 the
                 ruin
                 and
                 destruction
                 of
                 many
                 
                   Neighbouring
                   Nations
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Jews
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 viz.
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Moabites
                   ,
                   Ammonites
                   ,
                   Edomites
                
                 ,
                 (
                 of
                 whom
                 also
                 mention
                 is
                 made
                 
                   Chap.
                   35.
                
                 )
                 the
                 
                   Philistins
                   ,
                   Tyrians
                   ,
                   Sidonians
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Egyptians
                 .
              
               
                 Afterwards
                 ,
                 from
                 
                   Chap.
                   33
                   ,
                   to
                   40.
                
                 the
                 
                   Sins
                   ,
                   Murmurings
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Hypocrisie
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 that
                 were
                 Captives
                 in
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 are
                 grievously
                 censured
                 by
                 GOD
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 Exhortation
                 to
                 
                   true
                   Repentance
                
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 expectation
                 in
                 Faith
                 of
                 their
                 approaching
                 Deliverance
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 restoring
                 and
                 blessing
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 by
                 re-establishing
                 them
                 again
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 Country
                 ;
                 but
                 chiefly
                 by
                 that
                 unutterable
                 Grace
                 and
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 which
                 GOD
                 would
                 pour
                 forth
                 upon
                 his
                 
                   Universal
                   Church
                
                 of
                 Jews
                 and
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 only
                 Saviour
                 and
                 
                   King
                   JESUS
                   CHRIST
                
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 particular
                 advance
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 extream
                 Enmity
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 exposed
                 to
                 from
                 Gog
                 and
                 Magog
                 and
                 their
                 Adherents
                 ;
                 but
                 with
                 the
                 certain
                 Promise
                 of
                 an
                 happy
                 issue
                 of
                 that
                 
                   Threatning
                   Danger
                
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 
                   Nine
                   last
                   Chapters
                   ,
                   GOD
                
                 ratifies
                 ,
                 seals
                 and
                 concludes
                 these
                 Prophesies
                 in
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 most
                 remarkable
                 Vision
                 of
                 the
                 Structure
                 of
                 a
                 
                   New
                   Temple
                
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 
                   New
                   Divine
                   Service
                
                 and
                 Worship
                 ;
                 of
                 a
                 
                   New
                   Policy
                
                 or
                 
                   Government
                   of
                   the
                   People
                
                 of
                 GOD
                 ;
                 of
                 a
                 
                   New
                   Inheritance
                
                 and
                 a
                 
                   New
                   City
                
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 this
                 for
                 Israel
                 and
                 Strangers
                 ,
                 representing
                 by
                 Figures
                 comporting
                 with
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 those
                 Times
                 ,
                 the
                 blessed
                 and
                 happy
                 
                   future
                   state
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Church
                   of
                   GOD
                
                 ,
                 both
                 Military
                 and
                 Triumphant
                 ,
                 under
                 their
                 Head
                 and
                 King
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 the
                 Father
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Spirit
                
                 ,
                 the
                 alone
                 
                   True
                   GOD
                   of
                   Israel
                
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 blessed
                 and
                 praised
                 for
                 ever
                 and
                 ever
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
               
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     144
                     William
                     Layfield
                     of
                     the
                     City
                     of
                     London
                     Gentleman
                     For
                     advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke.
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 THE
                 PROPHET
                 EZEKIEL
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Concerning
                   the
                   Prophet
                   EZEKIEL
                   .
                
              
               
                 THE
                 Holy
                 Prophet
                 Ezekiel
                 Prophesied
                 during
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 22
                 Years
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 Eleven
                 first
                 Years
                 concide
                 with
                 the
                 Eleven
                 last
                 Years
                 of
                 Jeramiah
                 :
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 Priestly
                 Race
                 ,
                 as
                 shell
                 as
                 Jeremiah
                 his
                 Contemporary
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 amongst
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 carried
                 away
                 Captives
                 from
                 Jerusalem
                 to
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 with
                 Jechoniah
                 King
                 of
                 Judah
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 Preached
                 and
                 Prophecied
                 in
                 that
                 strange
                 Country
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 Country-men
                 that
                 were
                 carried
                 away
                 with
                 him
                 thither
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 GOD
                 at
                 first
                 Commissioned
                 this
                 Prophet
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 Work
                 he
                 did
                 intend
                 to
                 employ
                 him
                 in
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 prophesie
                 and
                 declare
                 to
                 his
                 Country-men
                 whatsoever
                 GOD
                 should
                 think
                 fit
                 by
                 Visions
                 or
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 to
                 reveal
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 their
                 good
                 ,
                 he
                 encourages
                 him
                 much
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 as
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 Jeremiah
                 ,
                 by
                 assuring
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 an
                 impudent
                 hard
                 hearted
                 People
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 make
                 his
                 Face
                 strong
                 against
                 their
                 Faces
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Forehead
                 as
                 hard
                 as
                 their
                 Foreheads
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 make
                 it
                 harder
                 than
                 Flint
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 an
                 Adamant
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 of
                 proof
                 against
                 their
                 impudent
                 facing-down
                 and
                 abusing
                 of
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 was
                 favour'd
                 by
                 GOD
                 with
                 the
                 most
                 profo●nd
                 and
                 mystical
                 Visions
                 that
                 we
                 find
                 in
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 always
                 have
                 been
                 lookt
                 upon
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 most
                 difficult
                 understanding
                 and
                 explication
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 the
                 Jews
                 upon
                 this
                 account
                 forbad
                 the
                 Reading
                 of
                 the
                 Beginning
                 and
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 this
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 Persons
                 that
                 were
                 under
                 the
                 Age
                 of
                 
                   Thirty
                   years
                
                 .
                 The
                 Fathers
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 probably
                 one
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 obscurity
                 of
                 his
                 Visions
                 and
                 Prophecies
                 was
                 because
                 being
                 then
                 amongst
                 an
                 
                   Idolatrous
                   People
                
                 ,
                 GOD
                 did
                 not
                 thinking
                 it
                 fit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Babylonians
                 should
                 comprehend
                 those
                 Secrets
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 pleased
                 to
                 reveal
                 to
                 his
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 comfort
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 who
                 themselves
                 could
                 not
                 understand
                 them
                 ,
                 without
                 his
                 particular
                 Grace
                 and
                 Illumination
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Some
                   Christians
                   (
                   saith
                   the
                   same
                   Father
                   )
                   have
                   the
                   strength
                   and
                   courage
                   of
                   a
                   Lion
                   in
                   fighting
                   against
                   their
                   Spiritual
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   and
                   enduring
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   Afflictions
                   and
                   Perscution
                   .
                   Some
                   by
                   their
                   inward
                   and
                   outward
                   Mortifications
                   ,
                   and
                   continual
                   Resignation
                   ,
                   daily
                   present
                   themselves
                   as
                   
                     holy
                     Sacrifices
                  
                   to
                   GOD
                   ,
                   and
                   can
                   say
                   with
                   the
                   
                     Psalmist
                     ,
                     For
                     thy
                     sake
                     are
                     we
                     killed
                     all
                     the
                     day
                     long
                     ,
                     and
                     are
                     accounted
                     as
                     beasts
                     appointed
                     for
                     slaughter
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   these
                   represented
                   by
                   the
                   Ox.
                   Others
                   elevating
                   themseves
                   in
                   contemplation
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   Wings
                   of
                   the
                   Love
                   to
                   Divine
                   Wisdom
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Eagle
                   fix
                   their
                   Eyes
                   upon
                   the
                   Sun
                   in
                   its
                   full
                   glory
                   ;
                   and
                   lastly
                   ,
                   others
                   being
                   of
                   an
                   excellent
                   Spirit
                   and
                   understanding
                   ,
                   excel
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   as
                   far
                   as
                   a
                   Man
                   surpasseth
                   all
                   other
                   Living
                   Creatures
                   .
                   But
                   yet
                   all
                   these
                   (
                   how
                   different
                   soever
                   their
                   Gifts
                   or
                   Graces
                   may
                   be
                   )
                   are
                   still
                   not
                   but
                   Body
                   ,
                   linked
                   and
                   bound
                   together
                   by
                   the
                   indissoluble
                   Band
                   of
                   one
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   Faith
                   and
                   Charity
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 Vision
                 of
                 this
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 saw
                 by
                 the
                 
                   River
                   Chebar
                
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 fifth
                 year
                 of
                 King
                 
                 Jehojachin's
                 Captivity
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 four
                 
                   Living
                   Creatures
                
                 and
                 the
                 Wheels
                 ,
                 is
                 so
                 full
                 fraught
                 with
                 great
                 Wonders
                 and
                 Mysteries
                 ,
                 that
                 S.
                 Gregory
                 ,
                 who
                 endeavours
                 to
                 explain
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 makes
                 it
                 appear
                 by
                 what
                 he
                 hath
                 said
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 remains
                 much
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 before
                 we
                 can
                 sound
                 the
                 full
                 depth
                 of
                 the
                 Wisdom
                 that
                 is
                 couched
                 in
                 them
                 .
                 He
                 observes
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 Living
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 four
                 Faces
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Face
                 of
                 a
                 Man
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 Lion
                 ,
                 of
                 an
                 Ox
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 an
                 E●gle
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 were
                 but
                 one
                 
                   Living
                   Creature
                
                 ,
                 do
                 represent
                 the
                 different
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 make
                 up
                 but
                 one
                 Body
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 ,
                 the
                 Union
                 there
                 is
                 between
                 Christians
                 ,
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 the
                 agreement
                 in
                 one
                 Faith
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 so
                 many
                 outward
                 appearing
                 Contrarieties
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 indeed
                 is
                 as
                 wonderful
                 to
                 co●sider
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 mixture
                 of
                 the
                 
                   differing
                   Faces
                
                 of
                 these
                 Living
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 seem
                 strange
                 and
                 uncouth
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 when
                 represented
                 to
                 our
                 Eyes
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 THE
                 SECOND
                 VISION
                 OF
                 EZEKIEL
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Vision
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Prophet
                     Ezekiel
                  
                   ,
                   concerning
                   the
                   Resurrection
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Dry
                     Bones
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   upon
                   his
                   Prophesying
                   were
                   covered
                   with
                   Flesh
                   ,
                   and
                   restored
                   to
                   Life
                   .
                
              
               
                 AMongst
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Visions
                 of
                 the
                 Prophet
                 Ezekiel
                 ,
                 this
                 here
                 represented
                 concerning
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 of
                 the
                 
                   dry
                   Bones
                
                 ,
                 
                 is
                 most
                 famous
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 taken
                 notice
                 of
                 by
                 the
                 Fathers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 The
                 Prophet
                 tells
                 us
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 carried
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 down
                 in
                 a
                 Valley
                 which
                 was
                 full
                 of
                 
                   dry
                   Dead-mens
                   Bones
                
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 made
                 him
                 go
                 round
                 the
                 Valley
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 full
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 vast
                 number
                 and
                 condition
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 the
                 LORD
                 demanded
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 Whether
                 he
                 thought
                 those
                 
                   dry
                   Bones
                
                 could
                 be
                 restor'd
                 to
                 Life
                 again
                 ?
                 To
                 which
                 the
                 Prophet
                 having
                 answered
                 ,
                 
                   O
                   LORD
                   GOD
                   thou
                   knowest
                
                 .
                 He
                 commanded
                 him
                 to
                 Prophecy
                 to
                 those
                 Bones
                 in
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   joyned
                   Bone
                   to
                   his
                   Bone
                   ,
                   covered
                   with
                   Flesh
                   and
                   live
                   .
                
                 No
                 sooner
                 had
                 the
                 Prophet
                 declared
                 this
                 to
                 the
                 Bones
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 alive
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 Power
                 nothing
                 can
                 resist
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 immediately
                 saw
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 noise
                 all
                 the
                 Bones
                 came
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 covered
                 with
                 
                   Sinews
                   ,
                   Muscles
                   ,
                   Flesh
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Skin
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 was
                 yet
                 no
                 Life
                 in
                 them
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 LORD
                 again
                 commanded
                 the
                 Prophet
                 to
                 Prophecy
                 to
                 the
                 
                   living
                   Breath
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 command
                 it
                 to
                 come
                 from
                 the
                 
                   four
                   Winds
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 breath
                 upon
                 those
                 dead
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 live
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 the
                 same
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Creation
                 breathed
                 by
                 GOD
                 into
                 the
                 first
                 Man
                 ,
                 after
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 his
                 Body
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 came
                 into
                 these
                 dead
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 immediately
                 they
                 stood
                 upon
                 their
                 Feet
                 and
                 liv'd
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 an
                 exceeding
                 great
                 Army
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 that
                 the
                 LORD
                 had
                 shewed
                 the
                 Prophet
                 Ezekiel
                 this
                 wonderful
                 Vision
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 meaning
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 dry
                 Bones
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 seen
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 whole
                 House
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 who
                 looked
                 upon
                 themselves
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 condition
                 they
                 were
                 then
                 in
                 ,
                 being
                 Captives
                 in
                 Babylon
                 )
                 as
                 so
                 many
                 dry
                 Bones
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 no
                 hopes
                 ever
                 to
                 live
                 again
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 restored
                 to
                 those
                 manifold
                 advantages
                 they
                 once
                 enjoyed
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 Count●y
                 .
                 But
                 GOD
                 farther
                 commands
                 Ezekiel
                 to
                 assure
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 the
                 Discouragements
                 which
                 at
                 present
                 they
                 did
                 lie
                 under
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 as
                 miraculously
                 restore
                 and
                 deliver
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Prophet
                 had
                 seen
                 him
                 miraculously
                 restore
                 those
                 dry
                 Bones
                 to
                 Life
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 all
                 human
                 possibility
                 or
                 expectation
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 ,
                 as
                 GOD
                 himself
                 here
                 applies
                 this
                 Vision
                 to
                 the
                 wonderful
                 Deliverance
                 he
                 would
                 one
                 Day
                 grant
                 the
                 Jews
                 from
                 the
                 miserable
                 state
                 of
                 Slavery
                 and
                 Captivity
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 amongst
                 an
                 
                   Idolatrous
                   People
                
                 ,
                 far
                 from
                 their
                 own
                 Country
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 comfort
                 of
                 those
                 many
                 Priviledges
                 and
                 Advantages
                 they
                 enjoyed
                 there
                 ,
                 above
                 all
                 other
                 Nations
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 so
                 we
                 may
                 as
                 truly
                 apply
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 as
                 miraculously
                 delivered
                 from
                 her
                 state
                 of
                 
                   Deadness
                   ,
                   Apostacy
                   ,
                   Captivity
                
                 and
                 Bondage
                 ,
                 wherein
                 she
                 is
                 at
                 present
                 in
                 
                   Spiritual
                   Babylon
                
                 ,
                 as
                 these
                 dead
                 Bones
                 were
                 contrary
                 to
                 all
                 hopes
                 and
                 outward
                 possibility
                 joyned
                 together
                 Bone
                 to
                 his
                 Bone
                 ,
                 and
                 raised
                 to
                 Life
                 .
              
               
                 GOD
                 also
                 would
                 put
                 us
                 in
                 mind
                 by
                 this
                 Vision
                 .
                 
                   That
                   how
                   desperate
                   soever
                   the
                   condition
                   of
                
                 Sinners
                 
                   may
                   seem
                   to
                   be
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   been
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   habituated
                   to
                
                 Sin
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   grown
                   old
                   in
                
                 Transgressions
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   are
                   thereby
                   not
                   only
                   become
                   like
                   a
                
                 dead
                 Body
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   as
                
                 dry
                 Bones
                 ;
                 
                   yet
                   that
                   he
                   to
                   whom
                   all
                   things
                   are
                   possible
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   calls
                   those
                   things
                   that
                   are
                   not
                   ,
                   as
                   tho'
                   they
                   were
                   ,
                   can
                   raise
                   them
                   again
                   to
                   the
                   Life
                   of
                
                 Righteousness
                 and
                 Holiness
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   bringing
                   them
                   out
                   of
                   their
                
                 Graves
                 ,
                 
                   regenerate
                   them
                   again
                   to
                   a
                
                 New●Life
                 .
                 
                   For
                   as
                
                 GOD
                 
                   at
                   first
                   brought
                   the
                
                 Soul
                 
                   from
                   tht
                
                 Nullity
                 of
                 Non-existence
                 
                   to
                   a
                   state
                   of
                
                 Being
                 ;
                 
                   so
                   afterwards
                   he
                   brings
                   it
                   from
                   the
                
                 Nullity
                 and
                 Privation
                 of
                 Sin
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   the
                
                 Essence
                 of
                 Grace
                 and
                 Holiness
                 :
                 
                   And
                   this
                
                 Second
                 Creation
                 
                   is
                   much
                   more
                   wonderful
                   than
                   the
                
                 First
                 ;
                 
                   for
                   the
                   former
                
                 GOD
                 
                   accomplished
                   with
                   a
                
                 Word
                 ,
                 
                   whereas
                   the
                   latter
                   was
                   the
                
                 fruit
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Death
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                
                 price
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Blood
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Son
                 of
                 GOD.
                 
              
               
                 GOD
                 
                   also
                   was
                   willing
                   by
                   this
                
                 Vision
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   give
                   the
                
                 Prophet
                 
                   a
                   Scantling
                   of
                   what
                   his
                
                 Omnipotence
                 
                   will
                   effect
                   at
                   the
                
                 General
                 Day
                 of
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 
                   when
                   the
                
                 Dead
                 shall
                 arise
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   receive
                   according
                   to
                   what
                   they
                   have
                   done
                   in
                   the
                
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 whether
                 Good
                 or
                 Evil.
                 
              
               
                 
                 
                   145
                   Mary
                   Lady
                   Reve
                   ,
                   relict
                   of
                   Sr.
                   Robert
                   Reve
                   of
                   Thwait
                   hall
                   in
                   suffolk
                   Baronet
                   ,
                   ●
                   now
                   wise
                   to
                   Thomas
                   Vincent
                   of
                   Fetcham
                   in
                   surrey
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   ,
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke.
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
             
               The
               CGNTENTS
               of
               the
               Book
               of
               DANIEL
               .
            
             
               DANIEL
               was
               one
               of
               those
               who
               were
               carried
               Captive
               to
               Babylon
               ,
               in
               the
               Reign
               of
               King
               Jehojakim
               ,
               by
               Nebuchadnezzar
               ,
               after
               that
               he
               had
               taken
               the
               
                 City
                 of
                 Jerusalem
              
               ,
               and
               subdued
               all
               Judea
               .
               He
               was
               of
               the
               Posterity
               of
               David
               ,
               and
               a
               descendent
               of
               the
               
                 Royal
                 Line
              
               ;
               very
               comely
               of
               Person
               ,
               of
               a
               most
               quick
               and
               penetrating
               Spirit
               and
               exemplary
               Piety
               .
               By
               the
               Order
               of
               Nebuchadnezzar
               he
               was
               chosen
               from
               amongst
               many
               ,
               to
               be
               instructed
               in
               the
               
                 Language
                 ,
                 Arts
              
               and
               Sciences
               of
               the
               Chaldeans
               ,
               that
               thereby
               he
               might
               be
               qualified
               to
               wait
               upon
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               to
               attend
               at
               Court
               ,
               in
               order
               afterwards
               to
               be
               advanced
               to
               the
               high
               Commands
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               seen
               
                 Chap.
                 1.
                 ver
                 .
                 1
                 ,
                 2
                 ,
                 3
                 ,
                 4
                 ,
                 5
                 ,
                 6.
                 
              
               Whilst
               he
               was
               thus
               Educated
               amongst
               many
               other
               Noble
               
                 Jewish
                 Youths
                 ,
                 GOD
              
               was
               pleased
               to
               endow
               him
               with
               an
               extraordinary
               Wisdom
               beyond
               his
               Companions
               ,
               and
               particularly
               with
               the
               Gift
               of
               Understanding
               and
               
                 interpreting
                 of
                 Dreams
              
               ,
               such
               as
               the
               wisest
               and
               most
               skilful
               of
               the
               
                 Chaldean
                 Magicians
              
               were
               not
               able
               to
               reveal
               or
               expound
               ,
               as
               appeared
               by
               his
               revealing
               
                 Nebuchadnezzar's
                 Dream
              
               ,
               and
               expounding
               the
               Hand-writing
               to
               Belshazzar
               his
               Grand-child
               ,
               Chap.
               
                 2.4
                 ,
                 5.
              
               
               By
               which
               means
               Daniel
               was
               raised
               to
               an
               eminent
               pitch
               of
               Dignity
               by
               those
               Kings
               ,
               not
               only
               above
               his
               Companions
               ,
               but
               above
               most
               of
               the
               greatest
               Princes
               and
               Officers
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Babylon
               :
               Which
               at
               last
               stirred
               up
               so
               great
               an
               envy
               and
               hatred
               of
               the
               
                 Babylonian
                 Princes
              
               and
               Grandees
               against
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               at
               last
               (
               by
               their
               Malicious
               contrivances
               )
               cast
               into
               the
               
                 Lions
                 Den
              
               ,
               to
               be
               rent
               and
               devoured
               by
               them
               ;
               and
               this
               only
               ,
               because
               he
               would
               not
               (
               in
               obedience
               to
               the
               
                 King's
                 Edict
              
               )
               give
               over
               his
               accustomed
               Worshipping
               of
               the
               
                 True
                 GOD.
              
               But
               the
               Almighty
               ,
               whom
               he
               served
               and
               fervently
               prayed
               to
               ,
               miraculously
               preserved
               him
               from
               those
               cruel
               Beasts
               ;
               and
               his
               Accusers
               and
               great
               Enemies
               ,
               being
               by
               way
               of
               just
               retaliation
               cast
               in
               amongst
               them
               ,
               were
               
                 devoured
                 alive
              
               with
               their
               Wives
               and
               Children
               ,
               Chap.
               6.
               
            
             
               Here
               is
               also
               related
               (
               
                 Chap.
                 3.
              
               )
               how
               miraculously
               GOD
               preserved
               three
               of
               his
               
                 Companions
                 ,
                 Shadrach
                 ,
                 Meshach
              
               and
               Abednego
               ,
               in
               the
               
                 Fiery
                 Furnace
              
               ,
               who
               refused
               to
               worship
               the
               Image
               King
               Nebuchadnezzar
               had
               set
               up
               ,
               and
               had
               not
               so
               much
               as
               one
               hair
               of
               their
               Heads
               singed
               with
               the
               Fire
               ,
               that
               instantly
               consumed
               those
               who
               cast
               them
               into
               it
               .
            
             
               Besides
               the
               Visions
               and
               Dreams
               represented
               to
               the
               Kings
               of
               Babylon
               ,
               which
               Daniel
               expounded
               ,
               GOD
               also
               was
               pleased
               to
               communicate
               to
               him
               many
               excellent
               Visions
               ,
               concerning
               the
               state
               of
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 GOD
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Kingdoms
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               which
               the
               
                 Angel
                 Gabriel
              
               expounded
               to
               him
               ;
               as
               particularly
               concerning
               the
               rebuilding
               of
               the
               City
               and
               
                 Temple
                 of
                 Jerusalem
              
               ,
               the
               manifestation
               of
               Christ
               in
               the
               Flesh
               ;
               the
               destruction
               of
               the
               City
               and
               
                 Second
                 Temple
              
               by
               the
               Romans
               ;
               the
               Preaching
               and
               Miracles
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               and
               the
               abolishing
               of
               the
               
                 Levitical
                 Priesthood
              
               ;
               the
               exact
               time
               when
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               should
               be
               put
               to
               Death
               ,
               and
               the
               manner
               how
               at
               last
               he
               should
               deliver
               and
               save
               his
               People
               ,
               both
               temporally
               and
               eternally
               .
            
             
               Now
               that
               which
               greatly
               enhances
               the
               praise
               and
               commendation
               of
               this
               Prophet
               ,
               and
               ought
               the
               more
               to
               incite
               the
               
                 Pious
                 Reader
              
               ,
               to
               receive
               and
               read
               these
               Prophecies
               ,
               with
               that
               reverence
               and
               attention
               which
               is
               due
               to
               the
               
                 Word
                 of
                 GOD
              
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               highly
               recommended
               and
               dignified
               amongst
               all
               the
               Prophets
               of
               the
               Old
               and
               
                 New
                 Testament
              
               .
               For
               Ezekiel
               joyns
               him
               with
               Noah
               and
               Job
               ,
               as
               being
               an
               extraordinary
               Example
               of
               Zeal
               and
               Piety
               ,
               Chap.
               
                 14.
                 ver
                 .
                 14
                 ,
                 and
                 20.
                 
              
               And
               the
               same
               
                 Prophet
                 Ezekiel
              
               expresses
               himself
               in
               these
               terms
               concerning
               his
               excellent
               Wisdom
               to
               the
               proud
               King
               of
               
                 Tyre
                 ,
                 Behold
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 wiser
                 than
              
               Daniel
               ,
               
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 secret
                 that
                 they
                 can
                 hide
                 from
                 thee
                 .
              
               And
               our
               Blessed
               Saviour
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               himself
               speaks
               of
               this
               Prophet
               ,
               Mat.
               
                 24.
                 
                 ●5
              
               .
               and
               exhorts
               all
               to
               consider
               well
               his
               Prophesies
               ;
               and
               S.
               John
               in
               the
               Revelation
               has
               not
               only
               set
               down
               many
               things
               agreeing
               with
               Daniel
               ,
               but
               often
               makes
               use
               of
               the
               very
               same
               words
               ,
               which
               he
               has
               in
               his
               Prophecy
               :
               And
               tho'
               he
               never
               discharged
               the
               Function
               of
               a
               Prophet
               ,
               in
               quality
               of
               an
               
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Person
              
               ,
               in
               Preaching
               to
               the
               People
               ;
               yet
               hath
               his
               Book
               in
               all
               times
               been
               accounted
               Prophetical
               ,
               and
               received
               as
               such
               by
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               
               
                 THE
                 PROPHET
                 DANIEL
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   
                     Prophet
                     Daniel
                  
                   reveals
                   to
                   King
                   Nebuchadnezzar
                   his
                   Dream
                   ,
                   and
                   gives
                   him
                   the
                   Interpretion
                   thereof
                   .
                
              
               
                 THE
                 Prophet
                 Daniel
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Royal
                   Line
                
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 Judah
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 carried
                 to
                 Babylon
                 in
                 his
                 Youth
                 by
                 King
                 Nebuchadnezzar
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 first
                 time
                 he
                 besieged
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 Jehojachim
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 4
                 th
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 time
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 begin
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 70
                 years
                 of
                 the
                 Captivity
                 ,
                 spoke
                 of
                 by
                 the
                 Prophets
                 .
              
               
                 Daniel
                 (
                 during
                 this
                 his
                 
                   Captive
                   State
                
                 )
                 was
                 very
                 careful
                 to
                 observe
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 GOD
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 three
                 Companions
                 ,
                 
                   Hananiah
                   ,
                   Mishael
                
                 and
                 Azariah
                 ,
                 having
                 a
                 daily
                 portion
                 appointed
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Kings
                   Meat
                
                 and
                 the
                 Wine
                 which
                 he
                 drank
                 ,
                 he
                 resolved
                 not
                 to
                 defile
                 himself
                 with
                 eating
                 thereof
                 ;
                 but
                 desired
                 Melzar
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 the
                 Eunuchs
                 had
                 committed
                 the
                 Charge
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Companions
                 Pulse
                 to
                 eat
                 ,
                 and
                 Water
                 to
                 drink
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 fearing
                 lest
                 by
                 keeping
                 to
                 such
                 mean
                 Diet
                 they
                 would
                 look
                 lean
                 ,
                 and
                 worse
                 than
                 the
                 other
                 
                   Jewish
                   Youths
                
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 fed
                 from
                 the
                 
                   King's
                   Table
                
                 ,
                 made
                 difficulty
                 to
                 consent
                 to
                 
                   Daniel's
                   Request
                
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 Daniel
                 desired
                 him
                 only
                 to
                 try
                 them
                 for
                 ten
                 Days
                 with
                 the
                 Meat
                 he
                 desired
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 them
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 find
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Companions
                 to
                 look
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 any
                 of
                 those
                 Youths
                 who
                 were
                 fed
                 with
                 the
                 
                   King's
                   Meat
                
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 do
                 afterwards
                 as
                 it
                 seemed
                 good
                 unto
                 him
                 :
                 To
                 which
                 when
                 Melzar
                 had
                 agreed
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 them
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 those
                 days
                 fairer
                 and
                 fatter
                 in
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 than
                 those
                 who
                 did
                 eat
                 the
                 Portion
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Kings
                   Meat
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   By
                   this
                   Instance
                
                 GOD
                 
                   made
                   it
                   appear
                   ,
                   how
                   much
                   he
                   loves
                   that
                
                 Abstinence
                 
                   which
                   is
                   practis'd
                   in
                   his
                
                 Fear
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   according
                   to
                   his
                
                 Order
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   properly
                   the
                
                 Meat
                 
                   that
                   nourisheth
                   us
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                
                 Blessing
                 
                   he
                   affords
                   to
                   it
                   in
                   those
                   who
                   denying
                   their
                   own
                
                 Appetite
                 and
                 Lust
                 ,
                 
                   make
                   him
                   the
                   sole
                   end
                   of
                   all
                   their
                   desire
                   .
                
              
               
                 GOD
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 this
                 Prophet
                 more
                 Illustrious
                 ,
                 made
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 for
                 by
                 
                   King
                   Nebuchadnezzar
                
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 Interpret
                 his
                 Dream
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 put
                 him
                 into
                 a
                 strange
                 trouble
                 and
                 consternation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 forgot
                 the
                 particulars
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Nebuchadnezzar
                 being
                 impatient
                 to
                 know
                 his
                 Dream
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Interpretation
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 sent
                 for
                 all
                 his
                 Magicians
                 and
                 Astrologers
                 to
                 satisfie
                 his
                 desire
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 having
                 unanimously
                 declared
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   it
                   was
                   impossible
                   for
                   any
                   Man
                   to
                   know
                   what
                   another
                   had
                
                 dreamt
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   that
                   all
                   that
                   their
                   Art
                   could
                   effect
                   ,
                   was
                   to
                
                 interpret
                 the
                 Dream
                 
                   when
                   it
                   was
                   told
                   them
                
                 :
                 He
                 in
                 great
                 Rage
                 commanded
                 them
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 Death
                 .
              
               
                 Daniel
                 having
                 been
                 inform'd
                 of
                 this
                 cruel
                 Sentence
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 Companions
                 were
                 likely
                 to
                 be
                 involved
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 Educated
                 in
                 the
                 Arts
                 and
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 Chaldeans
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 reckon'd
                 amongst
                 the
                 
                   Wise
                   Men
                
                 ,
                 desired
                 the
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 
                   King's
                   Guards
                
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 to
                 suspend
                 the
                 Execution
                 of
                 the
                 
                   King's
                   Order
                
                 ;
                 and
                 presenting
                 himself
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 declare
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 interpret
                 his
                 Dream
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 soon
                 after
                 upon
                 his
                 earnest
                 Prayer
                 to
                 GOD
                 Revealed
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 and
                 told
                 the
                 
                   King
                   ,
                   That
                   he
                   had
                   seen
                   in
                   his
                
                 Dream
                 
                   a
                   great
                
                 Image
                 ,
                 whose
                 Head
                 was
                 Gold
                 ,
                 his
                 Breast
                 and
                 Arms
                 Silver
                 ,
                 his
                 Belly
                 and
                 Thighs
                 Brass
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   its
                
                 Legs
                 Iron
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   his
                
                 Feet
                 
                   partly
                   of
                
                 Iron
                 
                   and
                   partly
                   of
                
                 Clay
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   that
                   a
                
                 Stone
                 
                   cut
                   out
                   of
                   a
                
                 Mountain
                 ,
                 without
                 hand
                 
                   falling
                   upon
                   the
                
                 Feet
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Image
                 ,
                 
                   broke
                   it
                   all
                   to
                   pieces
                
                 .
                 He
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                
                 Head
                 of
                 Gold
                 
                   represented
                   his
                   own
                
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 
                   that
                   of
                
                 Silver
                 
                   another
                   which
                   should
                   come
                   after
                   him
                   ,
                   of
                   less
                
                 Glory
                 
                   than
                   his
                   ,
                   which
                   should
                   be
                   followed
                   by
                   a
                   third
                   of
                
                 Brass
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   a
                   fouth
                   of
                
                 Iron
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   should
                   break
                   and
                   bruise
                   the
                   three
                   foregoing
                
                 Kingdoms
                 
                   to
                   pieces
                
                 .
              
               
                 Nebuchadnezzar
                 having
                 heard
                 his
                 Dream
                 thus
                 declared
                 and
                 interpreted
                 by
                 Daniel
                 ,
                 fell
                 down
                 upon
                 his
                 Face
                 and
                 worshipped
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 Incense
                 and
                 Oblations
                 to
                 be
                 offered
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 declared
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   now
                   he
                   knew
                   that
                
                 Daniels
                 GOD
                 
                   was
                   the
                
                 GOD
                 of
                 all
                 Gods
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                   sole
                   revealer
                   of
                
                 Secrets
                 ;
                 and
                 raised
                 Daniel
                 to
                 great
                 Honour
                 ,
                 making
                 him
                 his
                 
                   Lord
                   Lieutenant
                
                 over
                 all
                 the
                 Province
                 of
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 and
                 Superintendent
                 and
                 Master
                 over
                 all
                 the
                 
                   Wise
                   Men
                
                 of
                 Babylon
                 .
                 And
                 Daniel
                 having
                 requsted
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 stay
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Kings
                   Palace
                
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 depute
                 his
                 Three
                 Companions
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 Government
                 and
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Province
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 readily
                 consented
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 partakers
                 with
                 Daniel
                 in
                 his
                 Sufferings
                 ,
                 so
                 were
                 they
                 now
                 made
                 sharers
                 of
                 his
                 Glory
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   146
                   Ann
                   wife
                   of
                   Chichester
                   ,
                   Graham
                   of
                   Norton
                   in
                   yorkeshire
                   
                     Esq.
                  
                   Sole
                   daughter
                   ,
                   and
                   heyress
                   of
                   Thomas
                   Thwenge
                   of
                   Kilton
                   Castle
                   in
                   Clea●eland
                   in
                   the
                   said
                   County
                   
                     Esq.
                  
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   worke
                   ▪
                   contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     147
                     George
                     Courthop
                     of
                     Wighlight
                     in
                     the
                     Parish
                     of
                     Tishurst
                     in
                     the
                     County
                     of
                     sussex
                     
                       Esq.
                    
                     For
                     advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke.
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 The
                 Three
                 Children
                 in
                 the
                 Furnace
                 .
              
               
                 
                   King
                   Nebuchadnezzar
                   causeth
                   three
                   Hebrew
                   young●Men
                   to
                   be
                   Cast
                   into
                   a
                   
                     Fiery
                     Furnace
                  
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   they
                   are
                   miraculously
                   delivered
                   by
                   an
                   Angel.
                   
                
              
               
                 SOme
                 time
                 after
                 King
                 Nebuchadnezzar
                 made
                 an
                 Image
                 of
                 Gold
                 ,
                 whose
                 height
                 was
                 threescore
                 Cubits
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 breadth
                 thereof
                 six
                 Cubits
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 set
                 it
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Plain
                 of
                 Dura
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Province
                 of
                 Babylon
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 assembled
                 all
                 his
                 Princes
                 ,
                 Governours
                 ,
                 Captains
                 ,
                 Judges
                 ,
                 Treasurers
                 ,
                 Councellors
                 and
                 Sheriffs
                 ,
                 to
                 celebrate
                 the
                 Dedication
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Image
                 ;
                 he
                 commanded
                 a
                 Herald
                 to
                 proclaim
                 to
                 all
                 his
                 Subjects
                 there
                 assembled
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   upon
                   hearing
                   the
                   sound
                   of
                   the
                
                 Musical
                 Instruments
                 
                   appointed
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   ,
                   they
                   should
                   fall
                   down
                   and
                
                 worship
                 the
                 Golden
                 Image
                 
                   he
                   had
                   set
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   whosoever
                   refused
                   so
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   cast
                   into
                   the
                
                 Fiery
                 Furnace
                 .
              
               
                 Some
                 
                   Malicious
                   Spirits
                
                 having
                 observed
                 that
                 
                   Hananiah
                   ,
                   Mishael
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Azariah
                 ,
                 when
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Company
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 present
                 ,
                 fell
                 down
                 upon
                 their
                 Faces
                 ,
                 and
                 worshipped
                 the
                 Image
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 express
                 any
                 Adoration
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 went
                 and
                 accused
                 them
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 for
                 refusing
                 to
                 obey
                 the
                 Kings
                 solemn
                 and
                 express
                 Command
                 ,
                 to
                 worship
                 the
                 Statue
                 he
                 had
                 erected
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 being
                 put
                 into
                 an
                 extream
                 Rage
                 and
                 Fury
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 his
                 Command
                 contemn'd
                 ,
                 sent
                 for
                 the
                 
                   Young
                   Men
                
                 ,
                 and
                 demanded
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 how
                 they
                 durst
                 be
                 so
                 bold
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 adore
                 the
                 Image
                 he
                 had
                 commanded
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 up
                 and
                 worshipped
                 ;
                 threatning
                 them
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 Refusal
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 them
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Fiery
                   Furnace
                
                 ,
                 and
                 concluded
                 his
                 Threats
                 with
                 these
                 insolent
                 Words
                 ;
                 
                   And
                   who
                   is
                   that
                   God
                   that
                   shall
                   deliver
                   you
                   out
                   of
                   my
                   hands
                   ?
                
              
               
                 But
                 this
                 Transport
                 of
                 Anger
                 they
                 perceived
                 in
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 able
                 to
                 discompose
                 the
                 serene
                 Calmness
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 these
                 
                   Holy
                   Men
                
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 an
                 astonishing
                 unconcernedness
                 represented
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   they
                   were
                   assur'd
                   the
                
                 GOD
                 ,
                 
                   whom
                   they
                   served
                   ,
                   was
                   able
                   to
                   deliver
                   them
                   from
                   the
                
                 Fiery
                 Furnace
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   hands
                   ;
                   but
                   that
                   if
                   it
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   his
                   pleasure
                   to
                   deliver
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   resolved
                   ,
                   (
                   let
                   come
                   what
                   will
                   come
                   )
                   not
                   to
                   serve
                   his
                
                 Gods
                 ,
                 
                   nor
                   to
                   worship
                   the
                
                 Image
                 
                   he
                   had
                   set
                   up
                
                 .
              
               
                 Nebuchadnezzar
                 seeing
                 this
                 their
                 holy
                 Constancy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 small
                 regard
                 they
                 had
                 for
                 hi●
                 Threats
                 and
                 Anger
                 ,
                 became
                 transported
                 to
                 an
                 excess
                 of
                 Rage
                 and
                 Passion
                 ,
                 so
                 far
                 that
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 his
                 Visage
                 was
                 changed
                 thereby
                 ;
                 and
                 commanding
                 the
                 Furnace
                 to
                 be
                 heated
                 seven
                 times
                 hotter
                 than
                 it
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 ordered
                 the
                 most
                 Mighty
                 Men
                 of
                 his
                 Army
                 to
                 bind
                 these
                 Holy
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 cast
                 them
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 performed
                 with
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Lives
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Furnace
                 being
                 so
                 much
                 over-heated
                 ,
                 the
                 Flame
                 which
                 proceeded
                 from
                 the
                 Furnace
                 ,
                 struck
                 them
                 down
                 and
                 kill'd
                 them
                 immediately
                 .
              
               
                 GOD
                 ,
                 upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 ,
                 verified
                 to
                 the
                 Letter
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 promised
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Psalms
                   ,
                   That
                   he
                   would
                   be
                   with
                   those
                   that
                   love
                   him
                   ,
                   in
                   their
                   greatest
                   distress
                   and
                   trouble
                
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Angel
                 of
                 GOD
                 visibly
                 appearing
                 in
                 the
                 Furnace
                 ,
                 protected
                 these
                 young
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 restrain'd
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 the
                 Fire
                 ,
                 which
                 only
                 consuming
                 the
                 Cords
                 wherewith
                 they
                 were
                 tied
                 ,
                 left
                 them
                 to
                 walk
                 at
                 liberty
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 Furnace
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 a
                 sweet
                 refreshing
                 Dew
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 those
                 Flames
                 ;
                 for
                 having
                 a
                 stronger
                 Fire
                 burning
                 in
                 their
                 Hearts
                 than
                 what
                 encompassed
                 them
                 about
                 ,
                 they
                 sang
                 Praises
                 to
                 GOD
                 for
                 so
                 visible
                 a
                 Protection
                 ,
                 calling
                 upon
                 all
                 Creatures
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 more
                 transported
                 at
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 this
                 Miracle
                 ,
                 than
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 with
                 Passion
                 and
                 Fury
                 ,
                 commanded
                 these
                 
                   Young
                   Men
                
                 to
                 come
                 forth
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Furnace
                 ,
                 and
                 blessing
                 GOD
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 his
                 Angel
                 to
                 deliver
                 his
                 Servants
                 ,
                 he
                 commanded
                 all
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 upon
                 pain
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 speak
                 irreverently
                 of
                 the
                 GOD
                 of
                 
                   Shadrach
                   ,
                   Meshach
                
                 and
                 Abednego
                 ,
                 and
                 promoted
                 them
                 to
                 great
                 Honour
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Fathers
                 observe
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   these
                
                 young
                 Men
                 
                   in
                   the
                
                 Furnace
                 ,
                 
                   are
                   a
                   true
                
                 Image
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Saints
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   their
                
                 Affliction
                 ;
                 
                   for
                   as
                   that
                
                 Fire
                 
                   consumed
                   only
                   their
                
                 Bands
                 ,
                 so
                 Affliction
                 
                   consume
                   only
                   the
                
                 Weakness
                 and
                 Impurities
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Saints
                 ,
                 and
                 GOD
                 
                   himself
                   is
                   with
                   them
                   in
                   all
                   their
                   Sufferings
                   :
                   And
                   as
                   the
                
                 Flame
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Furnace
                 
                   consumed
                   those
                   only
                   that
                   only
                   cast
                   them
                   in
                   ;
                   so
                   the
                
                 Evils
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Righteous
                 
                   serve
                   only
                   to
                   comfort
                   and
                   sanctifie
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   prove
                   only
                   fatal
                   to
                   those
                   who
                   are
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   them
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 Nebuchadnezzar
                 turned
                 into
                 a
                 Beast
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Nebuchadnezzar
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   just
                   Punishment
                   from
                   GOD
                   for
                   his
                   Pride
                   and
                   Arrogance
                   ,
                   is
                   changed
                   into
                   a
                   Beast
                   .
                
              
               
                 KIng
                 Nebuchadnezzar
                 being
                 return'd
                 to
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 after
                 his
                 Conquest
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 his
                 Victorious
                 Successes
                 against
                 all
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 no
                 longer
                 able
                 to
                 Stem
                 the
                 Tide
                 of
                 his
                 Triumphs
                 and
                 Prosperities
                 ,
                 but
                 suffering
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 away
                 with
                 it
                 to
                 an
                 excess
                 of
                 so
                 insolent
                 Pride
                 and
                 Arrogance
                 ,
                 GOD
                 resolved
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 Example
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 not
                 only
                 all
                 Princes
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 other
                 Men
                 ,
                 might
                 learn
                 not
                 to
                 lift
                 up
                 themselves
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 remembring
                 always
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 but
                 Men.
                 
              
               
                 GOD
                 ;
                 to
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 represented
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 a
                 Dream
                 the
                 Judgment
                 he
                 was
                 determin'd
                 to
                 bring
                 upon
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 Nebuchadnezzar
                 having
                 declared
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 Daniel
                 ,
                 he
                 interpreted
                 it
                 unto
                 him
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 :
                 
                   Thou
                   didst
                   see
                   in
                   thy
                
                 Dream
                 ,
                 
                   O
                   King
                   ,
                   a
                   great
                
                 Tree
                 ,
                 
                   whose
                   height
                   reached
                   up
                   to
                
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   whose
                
                 Branches
                 
                   reached
                   to
                   the
                   Ends
                   of
                   the
                
                 Earth
                 ;
                 its
                 Leaves
                 
                   were
                   fair
                   and
                   flourishing
                   and
                   its
                
                 Boughs
                 
                   loaden
                   with
                
                 Fruit
                 ;
                 the
                 Beasts
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Field
                 
                   did
                   feed
                   under
                   its
                
                 shadow
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                
                 Birds
                 of
                 Heaven
                 
                   made
                   their
                
                 Nest
                 
                   in
                   its
                
                 Branches
                 .
                 
                   This
                   great
                
                 Tree
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   thou
                   hast
                   seen
                
                 ,
                 O
                 King
                 ,
                 
                   is
                   thy self
                   ,
                   whose
                
                 Majesty
                 
                   is
                   lifted
                   up
                   to
                
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   extended
                   over
                   all
                   the
                
                 Earth
                 .
                 
                   And
                   whereas
                   thou
                   didst
                   see
                   a
                
                 Watcher
                 ,
                 an
                 Holy
                 One
                 ,
                 
                   come
                   down
                   from
                
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 Hew
                 the
                 Tree
                 down
                 and
                 destroy
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 leave
                 the
                 Stump
                 thereof
                 in
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Band
                 of
                 Iron
                 and
                 Brass
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 tender
                 Grass
                 of
                 the
                 Field
                 ;
                 and
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 wet
                 with
                 the
                 Dew
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 his
                 portion
                 be
                 with
                 the
                 Beasts
                 of
                 the
                 Field
                 ,
                 until
                 Seven
                 times
                 pass
                 over
                 him
                 .
                 
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   Sentence
                   which
                   the
                
                 Most
                 High
                 
                   has
                   pronounced
                   against
                   my
                
                 Lord
                 the
                 King
                 !
                 
                   That
                   they
                   shall
                   drive
                   thee
                   from
                
                 Men
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   thy
                   dwelling
                   shall
                   be
                   with
                   the
                   Beasts
                   of
                   the
                
                 Field
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   they
                   shall
                   make
                   thee
                   eat
                
                 Grass
                 
                   as
                   an
                
                 Ox
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   thou
                   shalt
                   be
                   made
                   wet
                   with
                   the
                
                 Dew
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 
                   until
                   that
                   Seven
                   times
                   pass
                   over
                   thee
                   ;
                   and
                   thou
                   be
                   made
                   to
                   acknowledge
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                
                 Most
                 High
                 
                   ruleth
                   in
                   the
                
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   giveth
                   them
                   to
                   whom
                   he
                   pleaseth
                   .
                   And
                   whereas
                   they
                   commanded
                   to
                   leave
                   the
                
                 Stump
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Tree
                 Roots
                 
                   in
                   the
                
                 Earth
                 ,
                 
                   this
                   signifies
                   ,
                   That
                   thy
                
                 Kingdom
                 
                   shall
                   return
                   unto
                   thee
                   after
                   that
                   thou
                   shalt
                   have
                   known
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                
                 Heavens
                 rule
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Prediction
                 was
                 fulfilled
                 in
                 the
                 manner
                 following
                 :
                 As
                 the
                 King
                 on
                 a
                 time
                 was
                 walking
                 in
                 the
                 Palace
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 admiring
                 the
                 wonderful
                 Works
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 greatness
                 and
                 magnificence
                 of
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 built
                 for
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Palace
                 of
                 his
                 Residence
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ;
                 there
                 came
                 a
                 Voice
                 from
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 which
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   was
                   departed
                   from
                   him
                
                 ;
                 and
                 immediately
                 thereupon
                 he
                 was
                 struck
                 by
                 the
                 Hand
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 same
                 moment
                 fulfilled
                 the
                 Sentence
                 pronounced
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 driven
                 from
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 eat
                 Grass
                 with
                 Oxen
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Body
                 was
                 wet
                 with
                 the
                 Dew
                 of
                 Heaven
                 for
                 seven
                 Years
                 ,
                 even
                 until
                 his
                 Hair
                 was
                 grown
                 like
                 Eagles
                 Feathers
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Nails
                 like
                 Birds
                 Claws
                 .
              
               
                 GOD
                 made
                 it
                 appear
                 by
                 this
                 terrible
                 Example
                 ,
                 how
                 severely
                 he
                 punisheth
                 secret
                 Pride
                 ,
                 and
                 elevation
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 casting
                 them
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 who
                 lift
                 up
                 themselves
                 by
                 their
                 Arrogance
                 above
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 Men.
                 Nebuchadnezzar
                 (
                 saith
                 S.
                 Bernard
                 )
                 is
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 
                   Fallen
                   Man
                
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 lifting
                 up
                 himself
                 in
                 Pride
                 ,
                 lost
                 his
                 Heavenly
                 Estate
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 became
                 like
                 unto
                 the
                 Beasts
                 that
                 perish
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 when
                 Nebuchadnezzar
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 continued
                 seven
                 Years
                 in
                 this
                 sad
                 and
                 forlorn
                 condition
                 ,
                 did
                 at
                 last
                 lift
                 up
                 his
                 Eyes
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 GOD
                 was
                 pleased
                 to
                 return
                 his
                 Vnderstanding
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 restored
                 him
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 a
                 human
                 form
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 his
                 State
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 so
                 that
                 his
                 Counsellors
                 and
                 Lords
                 sought
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 was
                 established
                 in
                 his
                 Throne
                 with
                 great
                 Majesty
                 and
                 Glory
                 .
                 So
                 when
                 a
                 Sinner
                 sighs
                 and
                 longs
                 for
                 GOD
                 in
                 Misery
                 ,
                 he
                 not
                 only
                 is
                 transported
                 from
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 before
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 restor'd
                 to
                 the
                 Life
                 and
                 Enjoyments
                 of
                 Angels
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Graces
                 of
                 Heaven
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 (
                 as
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 saith
                 )
                 as
                 Pride
                 
                   did
                   formerly
                   change
                
                 Angels
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   doth
                   still
                   change
                
                 Men
                 into
                 Devils
                 ,
                 so
                 Humility
                 
                   restores
                   those
                   to
                   the
                   Life
                   of
                
                 Angels
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   did
                   live
                   as
                   to
                   their
                
                 Body
                 like
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   with
                   respect
                   to
                   their
                
                 Spirits
                 like
                 Devils
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   148
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     149
                     Samuel
                     Wolrich
                     of
                     the
                     Tower
                     of
                     London
                     Gentleman
                     .
                     For
                     advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke.
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 BELSHAZZAR
                 CONDEMNED
                 .
              
               
                 
                   King
                   Belshazzar
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   Feasting
                   ,
                   sees
                   an
                   Hand
                   writing
                   upon
                   the
                   Wall
                   the
                   Sentence
                   of
                   Death
                   .
                
              
               
                 BElshazzar
                 King
                 of
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 and
                 Grandchild
                 of
                 Nebuchadnezzar
                 ,
                 having
                 made
                 a
                 great
                 Feast
                 for
                 a
                 Thousand
                 of
                 his
                 Princes
                 and
                 Lords
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 minded
                 to
                 joyn
                 Impiety
                 to
                 his
                 Luxury
                 ,
                 and
                 profanation
                 of
                 
                   Holy
                   things
                
                 to
                 his
                 Excess
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 commanded
                 his
                 Servants
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 the
                 Silver
                 and
                 
                   Golden
                   Vessels
                
                 ,
                 which
                 his
                 Grandfather
                 Nebuchadnezzar
                 had
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 Princes
                 ,
                 his
                 Wives
                 and
                 his
                 Concubines
                 might
                 drink
                 in
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 GOD
                 being
                 provoked
                 by
                 this
                 
                   Sacrilegious
                   Contempt
                
                 of
                 his
                 
                   holy
                   Worship
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 profanation
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 dedicated
                 to
                 his
                 Service
                 ,
                 terrified
                 this
                 wicked
                 Prince
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 his
                 Luxurious
                 Feast
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 appearance
                 of
                 an
                 Hand
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 three
                 Words
                 ,
                 wrote
                 the
                 Sentence
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Condemnation
                   .
                   Belshazzar
                
                 being
                 extreamly
                 concern'd
                 and
                 affrighted
                 at
                 this
                 amazing
                 Prodigy
                 ,
                 cried
                 aloud
                 to
                 bring
                 in
                 the
                 Astrologers
                 ,
                 the
                 Chaldeans
                 and
                 the
                 Southsayers
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 read
                 the
                 Writing
                 ,
                 much
                 less
                 shew
                 the
                 Interpretation
                 thereof
                 .
                 Then
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Scripture
                 tells
                 us
                 )
                 
                   was
                   King
                
                 Belshazzar
                 
                   greatly
                   troubled
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Countenance
                   was
                   changed
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                
                 Princes
                 
                   were
                   astonished
                
                 .
              
               
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 
                   Queen
                   Mother
                
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 Nitocris
                 the
                 Wife
                 of
                 great
                 Nebuchadnezzar
                 )
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 consternation
                 ,
                 came
                 in
                 haste
                 into
                 the
                 Banquetting-House
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 Man
                 called
                 Daniel
                 in
                 his
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 was
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 
                   holy
                   Gods
                
                 ,
                 and
                 whom
                 his
                 Father
                 for
                 his
                 extraordinary
                 ability
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 had
                 made
                 Master
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Magicians
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 shew
                 the
                 King
                 the
                 Interpretation
                 of
                 the
                 Words
                 which
                 did
                 so
                 much
                 trouble
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 
                   holy
                   Prophet
                
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 powerful
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Nebuchadnezzar
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 since
                 that
                 retired
                 himself
                 from
                 Court
                 during
                 the
                 Reigns
                 of
                 
                   Evil
                   Merodach
                
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 Belshazzar
                 his
                 Grandson
                 ;
                 during
                 which
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 Solitude
                 ,
                 GOD
                 vouchsafed
                 to
                 favour
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 those
                 
                   wonderful
                   Visions
                
                 we
                 shall
                 speak
                 of
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 wherein
                 GOD
                 discovered
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 Succession
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Empires
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 Blessed
                 
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Christ.
                
                 
              
               
                 Daniel
                 being
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 appearing
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 seemed
                 to
                 slight
                 the
                 Honours
                 and
                 Presents
                 the
                 King
                 promised
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 he
                 could
                 give
                 him
                 the
                 Interpretation
                 of
                 those
                 Words
                 ;
                 and
                 told
                 Belshazzar
                 ,
                 That
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 humbled
                 himself
                 ,
                 nor
                 taken
                 Example
                 by
                 his
                 Grandfather
                 Nebuchadnezzar
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 his
                 Pride
                 was
                 chased
                 from
                 among
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 seven
                 years
                 together
                 reduced
                 to
                 the
                 state
                 and
                 condition
                 of
                 Beasts
                 ;
                 but
                 lifted
                 up
                 himself
                 against
                 the
                 LORD
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 profaned
                 the
                 Vessels
                 dedicated
                 to
                 his
                 
                   holy
                   Service
                
                 ,
                 GOD
                 being
                 provoked
                 by
                 these
                 his
                 Crimes
                 ,
                 had
                 sent
                 a
                 Hand
                 to
                 write
                 his
                 Condemnation
                 in
                 those
                 three
                 Words
                 ,
                 MENE
                 ,
                 TEKEL
                 ,
                 UPHARSIN
                 ;
                 whereof
                 the
                 first
                 Word
                 Mene
                 signified
                 ,
                 That
                 GOD
                 
                   had
                   numbred
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   finished
                   it
                
                 ;
                 Tekel
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   had
                   weighed
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   Balance
                   of
                   his
                
                 Justice
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   he
                   was
                   found
                   too
                   light
                
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Vpharsin
                 imported
                 ,
                 That
                 GOD
                 
                   had
                   divided
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   given
                   it
                   to
                   the
                
                 Medes
                 and
                 Persians
                 .
              
               
                 Belshazzar
                 having
                 heard
                 this
                 dreadful
                 Sentence
                 from
                 the
                 Mouth
                 of
                 Daniel
                 ,
                 however
                 unwelcome
                 the
                 Interpretation
                 was
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 yet
                 bestowed
                 upon
                 the
                 Prophet
                 the
                 Honours
                 he
                 had
                 promised
                 him
                 ,
                 causing
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 cloathed
                 in
                 Scarlet
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Chain
                 of
                 Gold
                 about
                 his
                 Neck
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 proclaimed
                 the
                 third
                 Person
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 Predictions
                 were
                 not
                 long
                 without
                 their
                 accomplishment
                 ;
                 for
                 Cyrus
                 being
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 before
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Babylon
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 Army
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 Babylonians
                 trusting
                 to
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 their
                 Walls
                 ,
                 were
                 Feasting
                 and
                 making
                 Merry
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 a
                 shift
                 with
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Army
                 to
                 pass
                 the
                 River
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 Captains
                 (
                 by
                 a
                 Breach
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 )
                 entred
                 into
                 
                 Belshazzar's
                 Palace
                 ,
                 and
                 killed
                 him
                 that
                 very
                 Night
                 wherein
                 Daniel
                 had
                 given
                 his
                 Interpretation
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Words
                   .
                   Leaving
                
                 (
                 saith
                 S.
                 
                   Hierom
                   )
                   a
                   terrible
                   Example
                   to
                   those
                   ,
                   who
                   abuse
                   things
                   infinitely
                   more
                   Holy
                   than
                   were
                   those
                   dedicated
                
                 Vessels
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   who
                   (
                   except
                   they
                
                 repent
                 )
                 
                   may
                   be
                   assured
                   of
                   a
                   dreadful
                   Sentence
                   ,
                   tho'
                   they
                   see
                   it
                   not
                   visibly
                   writ
                   before
                   their
                   Eyes
                   ,
                   as
                
                 Belshazzar
                 did
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Daniel
                 in
                 the
                 Lions
                 Den.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Daniel
                   being
                   cast
                   into
                   the
                   
                     Lions
                     Den
                  
                   ,
                   is
                   miraculously
                   delivered
                   thence
                   .
                
              
               
                 DArius
                 the
                 Mede
                 being
                 thus
                 become
                 Possessour
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Dominions
                 of
                 Belshazzar
                 ,
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 the
                 Victory
                 of
                 his
                 Nephew
                 Cyrus
                 ,
                 
                 greatly
                 honoured
                 Daniel
                 ,
                 looking
                 upon
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 Person
                 fill'd
                 with
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 informed
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 formerly
                 foretold
                 to
                 Nebuchadnezzar
                 ,
                 and
                 Belshazzar
                 his
                 Grandchild
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 thoughts
                 of
                 setting
                 him
                 over
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 him
                 his
                 Lord-deputy
                 ,
                 or
                 Vice-Roy
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 more
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 thus
                 pleased
                 to
                 honour
                 and
                 heap
                 his
                 Favouors
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 he
                 stir'd
                 up
                 the
                 envy
                 and
                 hatred
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 Princes
                 and
                 Officers
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 troubled
                 to
                 see
                 Daniel
                 ,
                 a
                 
                   Captive
                   Jew
                
                 ,
                 to
                 outstrip
                 them
                 all
                 .
                 Their
                 Envy
                 made
                 them
                 narrowly
                 to
                 observe
                 Daniel
                 ,
                 in
                 hopes
                 of
                 meeting
                 with
                 some
                 slip
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 whereof
                 they
                 might
                 accuse
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 seeing
                 his
                 Life
                 and
                 management
                 of
                 Affairs
                 altogether
                 irreproachable
                 ;
                 they
                 concluded
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 never
                 find
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 accuse
                 him
                 of
                 ,
                 except
                 in
                 a
                 case
                 where
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 his
                 GOD
                 was
                 concerned
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 they
                 persuaded
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 set
                 forth
                 a
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 That
                 whosoever
                 should
                 ask
                 any
                 Petition
                 of
                 either
                 GOD
                 or
                 Man
                 ,
                 except
                 of
                 him
                 alone
                 ,
                 for
                 thirty
                 days
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 
                   Lions
                   Den.
                
                 
              
               
                 Daniel
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 sensible
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 wicked
                 Law
                 was
                 only
                 made
                 to
                 entrap
                 and
                 destroy
                 him
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 alone
                 was
                 resolved
                 not
                 to
                 obey
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 preferring
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 GOD
                 before
                 that
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 he
                 continued
                 Thrice
                 every
                 day
                 to
                 pray
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 bless
                 GOD
                 in
                 his
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Windows
                 open
                 towards
                 Jerusalem
                 .
                 His
                 Enemies
                 therefore
                 having
                 observed
                 him
                 to
                 pray
                 ,
                 as
                 before
                 ,
                 presented
                 themselves
                 before
                 Darius
                 ,
                 and
                 accused
                 Daniel
                 as
                 a
                 Rebel
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 that
                 was
                 disobedient
                 to
                 the
                 
                   King's
                   Decree
                
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 execution
                 of
                 the
                 Sentence
                 against
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Darius
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 Kindness
                 for
                 Daniel
                 ,
                 being
                 sorely
                 troubled
                 that
                 ever
                 he
                 had
                 consented
                 to
                 the
                 publishing
                 so
                 unjust
                 a
                 Decree
                 ,
                 did
                 his
                 utmost
                 endeavour
                 to
                 deliver
                 Daniel
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 hands
                 .
                 But
                 they
                 represented
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                   Royal
                   Decrees
                
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Medes
                 and
                 Persians
                 )
                 were
                 unalterable
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 the
                 penalty
                 he
                 had
                 incurr'd
                 being
                 irreversible
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 be
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 
                   Lions
                   Den.
                
                 
              
               
                 The
                 weakness
                 of
                 this
                 King
                 ,
                 being
                 greater
                 than
                 the
                 desire
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 save
                 Daniel
                 ,
                 oblig'd
                 him
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 their
                 unjust
                 desire
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 order
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 Den
                 of
                 Lions
                 ,
                 tho
                 sore
                 against
                 his
                 Will
                 ,
                 and
                 expressing
                 the
                 hope
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 GOD
                 whom
                 he
                 serv'd
                 would
                 not
                 fail
                 to
                 delived
                 him
                 ;
                 neither
                 was
                 he
                 at
                 all
                 deceived
                 therein
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 rising
                 very
                 early
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 Mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Den
                 of
                 Lions
                 ,
                 and
                 calling
                 upon
                 Daniel
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 Joy
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 yet
                 alive
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 seem'd
                 surpriz'd
                 at
                 this
                 miraculous
                 Preservation
                 of
                 the
                 
                   holy
                   Prophet
                
                 ,
                 he
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 GOD
                 had
                 sent
                 his
                 Angel
                 into
                 the
                 Den
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 stopt
                 the
                 
                   Lions
                   Mouths
                
                 ,
                 and
                 hindred
                 them
                 from
                 doing
                 him
                 any
                 hurt
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 found
                 him
                 innocent
                 in
                 his
                 sight
                 ,
                 however
                 his
                 best
                 Actions
                 might
                 be
                 misrepresented
                 by
                 Men.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 ravish'd
                 with
                 Joy
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Person
                 he
                 so
                 highly
                 valued
                 thus
                 wonderfully
                 delivered
                 ,
                 ordered
                 him
                 presently
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Den
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 commanded
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 
                   Daniels
                   Enemies
                
                 that
                 had
                 accused
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 this
                 Snare
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 cast
                 with
                 their
                 Wives
                 and
                 Children
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 Den
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 miraculously
                 saved
                 ,
                 who
                 seiz'd
                 and
                 tore
                 them
                 before
                 ever
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 Den
                 ,
                 and
                 brake
                 all
                 their
                 Bones
                 to
                 pieces
                 .
              
               
                 Daniel
                 having
                 thus
                 escaped
                 the
                 
                   Lions
                   Mouths
                
                 ,
                 blessed
                 and
                 praised
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   taught
                   those
                
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 S.
                 Hierom
                 saith
                 )
                 
                   who
                   are
                   saved
                   from
                   another
                   sort
                   of
                
                 Lions
                 ,
                 
                   much
                   more
                   to
                   be
                   feared
                   ,
                   than
                   these
                   the
                
                 Prophet
                 
                   was
                   delivered
                   from
                   ,
                   to
                   praise
                
                 GOD
                 
                   with
                   their
                   whole
                   heart
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   gracious
                
                 Assistance
                 and
                 Protection
                 ,
                 
                   without
                   which
                   they
                   must
                   have
                   been
                
                 devoured
                 and
                 destroyed
                 
                   by
                   them
                
                 .
                 Sin
                 
                   has
                   the
                
                 Teeth
                 
                   of
                   a
                
                 Lion
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   make
                   their
                   impression
                   ,
                   not
                   on
                   the
                
                 Body
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   on
                   the
                
                 Soul
                 
                   it self
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   it
                   appears
                   ,
                
                 That
                 those
                 whom
                 GOD
                 supports
                 under
                 Temptations
                 and
                 Afflictions
                 ,
                 and
                 whom
                 he
                 hinders
                 from
                 falling
                 into
                 Sin
                 ,
                 are
                 in
                 a
                 fuller
                 sense
                 than
                 Daniel
                 deliver'd
                 from
                 the
                 Rage
                 of
                 Lions
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   150
                   The
                   R
                   t
                   s
                   .
                   Honourable
                   Edward
                   Lord
                   Radcliffe
                   ,
                   son
                   and
                   hegre
                   to
                   the
                   R
                   t.
                   .
                   Hon
                   ble
                   .
                   ffrancis
                   Earle
                   of
                   Darwentwater
                   ,
                   Viscount
                   Radcliff
                   ,
                   and
                   Langly
                   ▪
                   and
                   Baron
                   of
                   Tindale
                   .
                   &c
                   a.
                   For
                   y
                   e
                   Advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke
                   Contribute
                   d.
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     151
                     Mr.
                     James
                     Oades
                     Cittizen
                     ,
                     and
                     Stationer
                     of
                     London
                     For
                     advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke.
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 DANIEL's
                 VISIONS
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                   Daniel's
                   Vision
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Four
                     Monarchies
                  
                   ,
                   viz.
                   the
                   
                     Assyrian
                     ,
                     Persian
                     ,
                     Greek
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Roman
                   .
                
              
               
                 DANIEL
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 those
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 GOD
                 was
                 pleased
                 more
                 particularly
                 to
                 reveal
                 in
                 
                   Mystical
                   Visions
                
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 whole
                 course
                 and
                 sequel
                 of
                 the
                 Government
                 and
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 throughout
                 all
                 Ages
                 to
                 come
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 different
                 Governments
                 he
                 has
                 so
                 exactly
                 described
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 forth
                 with
                 such
                 clear
                 distinguishing
                 Marks
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 seems
                 rather
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 Historian
                 ,
                 giving
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 already
                 past
                 ,
                 than
                 a
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 foretelling
                 things
                 to
                 come
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Vision
                 represented
                 in
                 this
                 Figure
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 Daniel
                 declares
                 was
                 shewed
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Year
                 of
                 Belshazzar
                 ,
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 those
                 just
                 now
                 mention'd
                 .
                 This
                 
                   Holy
                   Prophet
                
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 lay
                 on
                 his
                 Bed
                 ,
                 saw
                 in
                 a
                 Dream
                 four
                 different
                 great
                 Beasts
                 come
                 up
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 tossed
                 and
                 agitated
                 by
                 the
                 four
                 Winds
                 ,
                 rushing
                 out
                 upon
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 of
                 these
                 Beasts
                 was
                 like
                 a
                 Lion
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 the
                 Wings
                 of
                 an
                 Eagle
                 :
                 the
                 second
                 Beast
                 was
                 like
                 a
                 Bear
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 three
                 Ribs
                 in
                 its
                 Mouth
                 ;
                 the
                 third
                 Beast
                 was
                 like
                 a
                 Leopard
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 upon
                 its
                 Back
                 four
                 Wings
                 of
                 a
                 Fowl
                 ,
                 and
                 four
                 Heads
                 ;
                 the
                 fourth
                 Beast
                 was
                 more
                 dreadful
                 and
                 terrible
                 than
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 exceeding
                 strong
                 ,
                 having
                 great
                 Iron-Teeth
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 it
                 devoured
                 and
                 break
                 to
                 pieces
                 all
                 it
                 met
                 with
                 ,
                 stamping
                 the
                 residue
                 with
                 its
                 Feet
                 :
                 It
                 had
                 also
                 Ten
                 Horns
                 on
                 its
                 Head
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 which
                 came
                 up
                 a
                 little
                 Horn
                 ,
                 before
                 which
                 three
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Horns
                 were
                 pluckt
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 Roots
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 it
                 were
                 Eyes
                 like
                 those
                 of
                 a
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Mouth
                 speaking
                 great
                 Things
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 the
                 Prophet
                 saw
                 the
                 
                   Glory
                   of
                
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Ancient
                   of
                   Days
                
                 seated
                 upon
                 his
                 Throne
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 Millions
                 of
                 Angels
                 attending
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 judge
                 those
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 their
                 Dominion
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 saw
                 the
                 fourth
                 Beast
                 slain
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Body
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 Fire
                 .
              
               
                 Daniel
                 being
                 desirous
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 Interpretation
                 of
                 this
                 Vision
                 ,
                 asked
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Angels
                 what
                 those
                 four
                 Beasts
                 were
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 seen
                 ?
                 The
                 Angel
                 ,
                 to
                 satisfie
                 his
                 Repuest
                 ,
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 four
                 great
                 Beasts
                 he
                 had
                 seen
                 ,
                 were
                 four
                 Kings
                 or
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 successively
                 appear
                 upon
                 the
                 Earth
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Prophet
                 having
                 been
                 much
                 surpriz'd
                 at
                 the
                 terrible
                 shape
                 ,
                 rage
                 and
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 fourth
                 Beast
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 different
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 desired
                 the
                 Angel
                 in
                 particuler
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 some
                 light
                 and
                 information
                 concerning
                 it
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 Angel
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 fourth
                 .
                 Beast
                 he
                 had
                 seen
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 fourth
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 be
                 diverse
                 from
                 all
                 other
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 devour
                 the
                 whole
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 tread
                 it
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 break
                 it
                 to
                 pieces
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Ten
                 Horns
                 were
                 Ten
                 Kings
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 successively
                 have
                 dominion
                 in
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 
                   Little
                   Horn
                
                 which
                 came
                 up
                 amongst
                 the
                 
                   Ten
                   Horns
                
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 King
                 that
                 should
                 arise
                 and
                 subdue
                 
                   Three
                   Kings
                
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 speak
                 great
                 Words
                 against
                 the
                 
                   Most
                   High
                
                 ,
                 and
                 wear
                 out
                 the
                 Saints
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Most
                   High
                
                 ,
                 and
                 think
                 to
                 change
                 Times
                 and
                 Laws
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 also
                 be
                 given
                 into
                 his
                 hand
                 for
                 a
                 
                   Time
                   ,
                   Times
                   ,
                   and
                   Half
                   a
                   Time
                
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 
                   Year
                   ,
                   two
                   Years
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   half
                   a
                   Year
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   Threee
                   Years
                   and
                   an
                   half
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Angel
                 also
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 after
                 this
                 Term
                 was
                 elapsed
                 ,
                 the
                 Great
                 GOD
                 would
                 sit
                 in
                 Judgment
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 Dominion
                 should
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 consum'd
                 and
                 destroy'd
                 for
                 ever
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 after
                 all
                 those
                 
                   Earthly
                   Kingdoms
                
                 (
                 fitly
                 compared
                 to
                 Savage
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 prodigious
                 Monster
                 )
                 GOD
                 himself
                 would
                 erect
                 his
                 own
                 
                   Heavenly
                   ,
                   Beneficent
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Peaceful
                   Kingdom
                
                 upon
                 Earth
                 ;
                 during
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 Dominion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 greatness
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 under
                 the
                 whole
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Saints
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Most
                   High
                
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 should
                 never
                 be
                 supplanted
                 by
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 but
                 continue
                 an
                 
                   everlasting
                   Kingdom
                
                 to
                 the
                 End
                 of
                 Ages
                 ,
                 all
                 other
                 Kingdoms
                 and
                 Dominions
                 being
                 subject
                 to
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   most
                   take
                   these
                   four
                
                 Kingdoms
                 
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   four
                
                 Great
                 Monarchies
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 World
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Assyrian
                 ,
                 the
                 Persian
                 ,
                 the
                 Greek
                 and
                 Roman
                 Monarchy
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   the
                
                 Little
                 Horn
                 
                   to
                   denote
                
                 Antichrist
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   that
                   the
                
                 Kingdom
                 
                   which
                   shall
                   over-top
                   ,
                   consume
                   and
                   out-last
                   them
                   all
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                
                 Kingdom
                 
                   of
                   our
                
                 LORD
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   is
                   the
                
                 King
                 of
                 Kings
                 and
                 Lord
                 of
                 Lords
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               CONTENTS
               of
               the
               Book
               of
               the
               Prophet
               HOSEA
               .
            
             
               SAint
               Stephen
               ,
               Acts
               7.42
               .
               alledging
               a
               Passage
               out
               of
               Amos
               ,
               quotes
               it
               as
               written
               in
               the
               Book
               of
               the
               Prophets
               ;
               because
               in
               all
               Ages
               ,
               and
               to
               this
               Day
               among
               the
               Jews
               ,
               the
               12
               small
               Prophets
               (
               as
               they
               are
               called
               )
               were
               never
               accounted
               but
               as
               one
               Book
               ,
               and
               constituted
               one
               Volume
               only
               amongst
               those
               of
               the
               
                 Old
                 Testament
              
               ,
               tho
               subdivided
               into
               12
               different
               Sections
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               number
               and
               distinction
               of
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               whose
               Revelations
               are
               therein
               contained
               .
               The
               first
               place
               amongst
               these
               is
               given
               to
               the
               Prophesies
               of
               Hosea
               ,
               who
               as
               well
               as
               Amos
               and
               others
               ,
               was
               in
               particular
               sent
               by
               GOD
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Israel
               ,
               or
               the
               Ten
               Tribes
               ,
               tho
               here
               and
               there
               also
               we
               find
               those
               of
               Judah
               censured
               and
               threatned
               in
               these
               Prophesies
               ,
               for
               an
               evident
               proof
               of
               GOD's
               Long-suffering
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               of
               his
               Faithfulness
               in
               his
               Promises
               :
               For
               notwithstanding
               that
               by
               reason
               of
               a
               most
               condemnable
               Schism
               ,
               extreamly
               prejudicial
               to
               the
               Church
               and
               State
               ,
               they
               had
               separated
               themselves
               from
               the
               Tribe
               of
               Judah
               ,
               out
               of
               which
               the
               Messiah
               was
               to
               be
               born
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               Communion
               of
               the
               true
               and
               due
               Service
               of
               GOD
               ;
               yet
               the
               LORD
               was
               not
               wanting
               to
               raise
               up
               Prophets
               ,
               to
               declare
               his
               Word
               and
               Will
               unto
               them
               ;
               partly
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               be
               a
               support
               and
               comfort
               to
               the
               remainder
               of
               his
               Elect
               that
               were
               amongst
               them
               ,
               to
               preserve
               them
               from
               the
               corruption
               and
               gross
               Idolatry
               of
               the
               Age
               wherein
               they
               lived
               ,
               and
               to
               maintain
               and
               continue
               them
               in
               the
               Profession
               of
               his
               
                 Holy
                 Covenant
              
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               other
               hand
               ,
               to
               censure
               and
               reprove
               the
               Rebellious
               and
               Wicked
               ,
               to
               call
               them
               to
               Repentance
               ;
               and
               by
               this
               means
               leaving
               them
               inexcusable
               ,
               and
               their
               Condemnation
               just
               .
            
             
               Now
               forasmuch
               as
               the
               
                 Prophet
                 Hosea
              
               Prophesied
               a
               long
               time
               amongst
               the
               Ten
               Tribes
               ,
               as
               appears
               from
               Chap.
               1.
               ver
               .
               1.
               so
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Spirit
              
               thought
               it
               necessary
               for
               the
               perpetual
               use
               and
               edification
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               that
               the
               sum
               and
               substance
               of
               his
               Prephesies
               and
               Revelations
               ,
               should
               be
               recorded
               to
               After-Ages
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               set
               down
               in
               this
               Book
               ;
               which
               contains
               first
               of
               all
               an
               exact
               Description
               ,
               and
               severe
               
                 Prophetical
                 Reproof
              
               of
               the
               wicked
               and
               corrupt
               Estate
               of
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               of
               Israel
               ,
               and
               particularly
               of
               the
               infamous
               Idolatry
               ,
               which
               was
               in
               Vogue
               amongst
               them
               ,
               in
               worshipping
               the
               
                 Golden
                 Calves
              
               ,
               which
               in
               the
               Reign
               of
               Rehoboam
               the
               Son
               of
               Solomon
               ,
               were
               set
               up
               at
               Dan
               and
               Bethel
               by
               Jeroboam
               the
               Son
               of
               Nebat
               ,
               their
               first
               King
               ,
               under
               whom
               they
               separated
               themselves
               from
               Judah
               ,
               and
               the
               pure
               
                 Worship
                 of
                 GOD
              
               ,
               1
               Kings
               12.27
               ,
               28.
               &c.
               
               Which
               Schism
               and
               Idolatry
               of
               theirs
               was
               followed
               by
               a
               fearful
               and
               more
               than
               Pagan
               corruption
               and
               dissolution
               of
               Manners
               ,
               and
               an
               universal
               Deluge
               of
               all
               sorts
               of
               Sins
               ,
               both
               against
               the
               first
               and
               second
               Table
               ,
               and
               amongst
               all
               sorts
               of
               Men
               ,
               of
               what
               condition
               or
               quality
               soever
               ;
               which
               the
               LORD
               by
               his
               
                 Prophet
                 Hosea
              
               doth
               most
               vigorously
               check
               and
               reprove
               ,
               with
               divers
               very
               pathetical
               Exhortations
               to
               a
               serious
               and
               ready
               Repentance
               .
               But
               forasmuch
               as
               the
               impiety
               and
               hardness
               of
               their
               Heart
               still
               encreast
               daily
               from
               the
               top
               of
               the
               Head
               to
               the
               sole
               of
               the
               Foot
               ;
               from
               the
               Kings
               and
               Princes
               ,
               to
               the
               least
               and
               meanest
               of
               the
               People
               ;
               the
               Prophet
               in
               the
               next
               place
               denounces
               to
               them
               the
               total
               Destruction
               and
               Overthrow
               of
               their
               State
               and
               Kingdom
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               be
               transported
               out
               of
               their
               own
               Country
               ,
               and
               carried
               Captives
               into
               Assyria
               ,
               where
               they
               should
               continue
               under
               a
               long
               and
               deplorable
               dispersion
               amongst
               strange
               and
               
                 Idolatrous
                 Nations
              
               .
               And
               lastly
               ,
               The
               Faithful
               and
               Penitent
               amongst
               them
               are
               comforted
               and
               supported
               by
               the
               sweet
               and
               saving
               Promises
               of
               the
               Favour
               and
               Grace
               of
               GOD
               in
               their
               Heavenly
               King
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               to
               whom
               in
               due
               time
               all
               the
               Elect
               should
               be
               converted
               and
               gathered
               ,
               not
               only
               of
               Israel
               ,
               but
               also
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               be
               eternally
               Blessed
               in
               and
               through
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Contents
               of
               the
               Prophet
               JOEL
               .
            
             
               IN
               this
               Prophecy
               the
               People
               of
               Judah
               are
               first
               awakened
               throughly
               and
               attentively
               to
               consider
               the
               most
               deplorable
               state
               of
               their
               Country
               ,
               which
               was
               visited
               by
               GOD
               with
               an
               extraordinary
               Drought
               ,
               and
               an
               incredible
               Swarm
               of
               Grashoppers
               ,
               and
               other
               Insects
               ;
               certain
               fore-running
               presages
               of
               a
               
                 dreadful
                 Famine
              
               ;
               and
               consequently
               seriously
               exhorted
               to
               turn
               to
               GOD
               by
               Fasting
               and
               Prayer
               ,
               and
               true
               Repentance
               ,
               with
               Promises
               of
               Grace
               ,
               and
               the
               removal
               of
               that
               sad
               Scourge
               ,
               with
               abundant
               Blessings
               ,
               in
               case
               they
               did
               follow
               the
               Divine
               Counsel
               ,
               declared
               unto
               them
               by
               the
               Prophet
               .
               To
               which
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               style
               of
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               there
               is
               added
               on
               this
               occasion
               ,
               a
               full
               and
               exact
               Prophecy
               of
               the
               blessed
               and
               flourishing
               state
               the
               Church
               should
               enjoy
               under
               the
               Messiah
               ,
               of
               the
               sending
               of
               the
               abundant
               and
               liberal
               Communication
               of
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               to
               the
               Elect
               and
               Believers
               ;
               of
               the
               preservation
               and
               protection
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               in
               the
               last
               sad
               and
               
                 calamitous
                 Times
              
               ;
               of
               her
               continuance
               and
               condition
               here
               upon
               Earth
               ;
               of
               the
               just
               and
               
                 severe
                 Judgment
              
               of
               GOD
               against
               all
               her
               Enemies
               ;
               and
               last
               of
               all
               ,
               of
               her
               
                 Eternal
                 Glorification
              
               and
               felicity
               in
               Heaven
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Contents
               of
               the
               Book
               of
               AMOS
               .
            
             
               AMOS
               who
               was
               a
               Shepherd
               of
               Tekoah
               in
               the
               Land
               of
               Judah
               ,
               was
               called
               by
               GOD
               to
               the
               
                 Prophetical
                 Function
              
               ,
               and
               in
               particular
               sent
               to
               the
               
                 Ten
                 Tribes
              
               or
               
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Israel
              
               ,
               where
               by
               the
               Command
               of
               GOD
               ,
               he
               joyntly
               with
               Hosea
               discharged
               the
               Function
               of
               a
               Prophet
               during
               the
               Reign
               of
               Jeroboam
               ,
               the
               2d
               .
               of
               that
               Name
               ,
               Son
               of
               Jehoash
               .
               This
               Prophet
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               denounced
               to
               all
               the
               Nations
               bordering
               upon
               Palestina
               ,
               the
               just
               Judgments
               of
               GOD
               ,
               because
               of
               their
               enmity
               and
               animosity
               against
               his
               People
               ;
               he
               comes
               Chap.
               2.
               ver
               .
               4.
               to
               those
               of
               Judah
               ,
               and
               more
               particularly
               to
               the
               
                 Ten
                 Tribes
              
               ,
               to
               whom
               throughout
               all
               the
               following
               Chapters
               he
               foretels
               and
               denounces
               the
               
                 heavy
                 Judgments
                 of
                 GOD
              
               ,
               and
               in
               very
               express
               terms
               declares
               to
               them
               the
               entire
               subversion
               of
               their
               State
               and
               Kingdom
               ,
               by
               their
               
                 Enemies
                 Forces
              
               ,
               their
               Captivity
               and
               Dispersion
               amongst
               strange
               and
               far
               distant
               Nations
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               multiplicity
               and
               enormity
               of
               their
               Sins
               ,
               against
               the
               first
               and
               second
               Tabel
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               their
               obstinate
               hardning
               of
               themselves
               against
               all
               the
               Reproofs
               and
               Censures
               of
               the
               
                 Word
                 of
                 GOD
              
               ,
               and
               the
               many
               Warnings
               and
               Exhortations
               the
               Prophets
               gave
               them
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               GOD
               to
               repent
               and
               turn
               unto
               him
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               seen
               by
               the
               Contents
               of
               the
               Chapters
               .
               All
               which
               Prophesies
               are
               back'd
               and
               confirm'd
               by
               several
               Visions
               ,
               and
               many
               descriptions
               of
               the
               Power
               and
               Majesty
               of
               GOD.
               
            
             
               But
               amongst
               all
               these
               Threatnings
               and
               denunciations
               the
               LORD
               promiseth
               of
               meer
               Grace
               to
               save
               some
               remainder
               of
               his
               People
               ,
               and
               to
               establish
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               the
               Messiah
               ,
               our
               
                 LORD
                 JESVS
                 CHRIST
              
               ,
               for
               the
               good
               and
               eternal
               Salvation
               of
               all
               his
               Elect
               ,
               Whether
               Jews
               or
               Gentiles
               ,
               from
               Verse
               8.
               of
               the
               last
               Chapter
               of
               this
               Propecy
               unto
               the
               end
               .
               Now
               tho
               the
               
                 Greek
                 Translation
              
               of
               the
               Septuagint
               ,
               place
               Amos
               ,
               between
               Hosea
               and
               Joel
               ;
               yet
               the
               generality
               of
               
                 Modern
                 Translators
              
               have
               thought
               good
               to
               retain
               the
               same
               order
               which
               the
               
                 Hebrew
                 Original
              
               and
               
                 Vulgar
                 Latin
              
               do
               observe
               in
               the
               ranking
               of
               these
               Prophets
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Contents
               of
               the
               Book
               of
               OBADIAH
               .
            
             
               T
               IS
               much
               controverted
               amongst
               the
               Learned
               when
               this
               Prophet
               lived
               ;
               but
               of
               all
               ,
               theirs
               seems
               to
               be
               the
               most
               probable
               Opinion
               ,
               who
               make
               him
               contemporary
               with
               Jeremiah
               and
               Ezekiel
               ,
               when
               soon
               after
               the
               Taking
               of
               Jerusalem
               ,
               the
               Edomites
               committed
               upon
               the
               miserable
               Jews
               ,
               all
               those
               Cruelties
               whereof
               they
               are
               here
               reproved
               ;
               there
               being
               no
               ground
               of
               probability
               for
               that
               Conjecture
               ,
               who
               confound
               this
               Obadiah
               with
               that
               Person
               of
               the
               same
               Name
               ,
               of
               whom
               mention
               is
               made
               2
               
                 Kings
                 chap.
              
               18.
               ver
               .
               3.
               
               Those
               who
               will
               make
               this
               Prophet
               the
               Father
               of
               Jonah
               ,
               ought
               to
               remember
               ,
               that
               Jonah
               ,
               at
               the
               beginning
               of
               his
               
               Book
               ,
               calls
               himself
               the
               Son
               of
               Amittai
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               Obadiah
               .
               His
               Prophecy
               contains
               first
               of
               all
               a
               solemn
               denunciation
               of
               the
               
                 dreadful
                 Judgment
              
               of
               GOD
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               overtake
               the
               Edomites
               ,
               the
               Capital
               and
               Implacable
               Enemies
               of
               GOD's
               People
               ,
               because
               of
               their
               Pride
               ,
               their
               Violence
               ,
               their
               Inhumanity
               and
               Insulting
               over
               the
               Jews
               in
               their
               Calamity
               ,
               ver
               .
               1
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               secondly
               ,
               a
               very
               comfortable
               and
               gracious
               Promise
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               GOD
               ,
               as
               well
               of
               her
               Conservation
               and
               Salvation
               by
               
                 JESVS
                 CHRIST
              
               her
               Redeemer
               ,
               as
               concerning
               the
               
                 total
                 ruine
              
               and
               overthrow
               of
               all
               her
               Enemies
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Contents
               of
               the
               Book
               of
               JONAH
               .
            
             
               THis
               Book
               contains
               the
               wonderful
               History
               of
               the
               
                 Prophet
                 Jonah
              
               ,
               who
               being
               called
               by
               GOD
               to
               discharge
               the
               duty
               and
               office
               of
               a
               Prophet
               to
               the
               10
               Tribes
               or
               Kingdom
               of
               Israel
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               gathered
               from
               2
               Kings
               14.25
               .
               is
               here
               extraordinarily
               sent
               by
               GOD
               ,
               to
               the
               shame
               and
               confusion
               of
               the
               Obstinate
               and
               hardned
               Israelites
               to
               those
               of
               
                 Niniveh
                 ,
                 Stangers
              
               to
               the
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
               ,
               to
               denounce
               to
               them
               their
               approaching
               ruin
               and
               subversion
               ,
               in
               case
               they
               did
               nor
               repent
               .
               Which
               
                 Divine
                 Message
              
               he
               (
               by
               an
               evident
               weakness
               )
               endeavouring
               to
               avoid
               ,
               resolves
               to
               flee
               to
               Tarshish
               ;
               but
               GOD
               Chastizing
               him
               for
               his
               Disobedience
               ,
               miraculously
               obligeth
               him
               to
               return
               to
               his
               Duty
               ,
               and
               execute
               the
               Commission
               he
               had
               charged
               him
               with
               ;
               and
               by
               a
               most
               astonishing
               Providence
               makes
               him
               an
               illustrious
               Figure
               of
               the
               
                 LORD
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               in
               that
               being
               cast
               Over-board
               ,
               to
               appease
               the
               Wrath
               of
               GOD
               ,
               and
               calm
               the
               violent
               Tempest
               which
               threatned
               Shipwreck
               to
               the
               Vessel
               in
               which
               he
               endeavoured
               to
               make
               his
               Escape
               ,
               he
               was
               swallowed
               by
               a
               Whale
               ,
               who
               at
               the
               end
               of
               3
               Days
               and
               3
               Nights
               vomited
               him
               up
               again
               safe
               upon
               
                 dry
                 Land
              
               ,
               whereby
               he
               was
               put
               into
               a
               condition
               of
               prosecuting
               the
               Commission
               he
               was
               charged
               with
               ,
               to
               denounce
               the
               
                 Divine
                 Judgment
              
               ready
               to
               fall
               upon
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               Niniveh
               ,
               and
               thereby
               to
               lead
               them
               to
               Repentance
               .
               For
               in
               like
               manner
               
                 JESVS
                 CHRIST
              
               having
               voluntarily
               sacrificed
               ,
               and
               given
               up
               himself
               to
               Death
               ,
               to
               please
               the
               
                 Wrath
                 of
              
               GOD
               awakened
               against
               us
               ,
               and
               to
               preserve
               us
               ,
               from
               
                 Eternal
                 Shipwreck
              
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               been
               buried
               ,
               and
               lain
               dead
               in
               his
               Grave
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Belly
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               3
               Days
               and
               3
               Nights
               (
               Matt.
               12.40
               .
               )
               came
               forth
               and
               arose
               from
               thence
               the
               3d
               Day
               ,
               that
               Repentance
               and
               Remission
               of
               Sins
               might
               be
               declared
               and
               preached
               to
               all
               the
               World
               in
               his
               Name
               .
            
             
               Jonah
               thus
               Chastiz'd
               by
               GOD
               ,
               and
               miraculously
               preserved
               in
               the
               Belly
               of
               the
               Whale
               ,
               is
               sent
               a
               2d
               time
               to
               Niniveh
               ;
               but
               seeing
               the
               Repentance
               and
               Conversion
               of
               its
               Inhabitants
               ,
               whereupon
               GOD
               was
               graciously
               pleased
               to
               spare
               them
               ,
               he
               again
               shews
               his
               great
               weakness
               ,
               by
               being
               displeased
               and
               troubled
               at
               it
               ;
               whereupon
               the
               LORD
               (
               to
               a
               Miracle
               of
               Long-suffering
               )
               most
               meekly
               
                 reproves
                 ,
                 instructs
              
               and
               convinces
               him
               by
               the
               Gourd
               he
               had
               raised
               in
               one
               Night
               for
               his
               Comfort
               and
               refreshment
               .
            
             
               Those
               Authors
               who
               make
               this
               Prophet
               the
               Son
               of
               the
               
                 Widow
                 of
                 Sarepta
              
               ,
               raised
               from
               Death
               to
               Life
               by
               Elijah
               ,
               1
               Kings
               17.22
               .
               speak
               without
               much
               ground
               ;
               they
               might
               with
               more
               Reason
               have
               supposed
               him
               the
               Son
               of
               the
               Shunamite
               ,
               raised
               from
               the
               dead
               by
               Elisha
               ,
               2
               Kings
               4.37
               .
               if
               it
               did
               not
               appear
               from
               
                 Sacred
                 Writ
              
               ,
               that
               Shunam
               (
               where
               that
               Child
               was
               born
               )
               belonged
               to
               the
               Tribe
               of
               Issachar
               ,
               Josh.
               19.18
               .
               whereas
               Jonah
               was
               of
               Gath-hepher
               in
               the
               
                 Tribe
                 of
                 Zabulun
              
               ,
               2
               Kings
               14.25
               .
               As
               to
               the
               time
               of
               his
               Call
               ,
               his
               exercising
               the
               
                 Prophetical
                 Function
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Matters
               here
               Recorded
               ,
               it
               appears
               from
               the
               Passage
               we
               have
               just
               now
               alledged
               ,
               that
               we
               must
               refer
               them
               to
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Reign
               of
               Jeroboam
               the
               second
               
                 King
                 of
                 Israel
              
               ,
               who
               Reigned
               42
               years
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 Greek
                 Interpreters
              
               (
               commonly
               called
               the
               Septuagint
               )
               place
               the
               Books
               of
               Jonah
               and
               Micha
               differently
               from
               what
               the
               Hebrews
               and
               we
               do
               ,
               for
               they
               place
               Micha
               before
               
                 Joel
                 ,
                 Obadiah
              
               and
               Jonah
               ,
               and
               joyn
               Jonah
               with
               Nahum
               ,
               because
               they
               both
               Prophesied
               concerning
               Niniveh
               ,
               notwithstanding
               that
               Jonah
               lived
               a
               great
               while
               before
               the
               other
               .
            
             
             
               
               
                 152
                 Captaine
                 John
                 Bromhill
                 of
                 Blackwall
                 in
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Middlesex
                 Gent.
                 For
                 advancement
                 of
                 this
                 Worke.
                 Contributed
                 this
                 Plate
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                 JONAH
                 Cast
                 Over-board
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Prophet
                   Jonah
                   being
                   swallowed
                   by
                   a
                   Whale
                   ,
                   continues
                   
                     three
                     Days
                  
                   in
                   his
                   Belly
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   is
                   cast
                   up
                   by
                   it
                   on
                   
                     dry
                     Land.
                  
                   
                
              
               
                 GOD
                 having
                 commanded
                 the
                 Prophet
                 Jonah
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 Niniveh
                 ,
                 to
                 denounce
                 to
                 that
                 great
                 City
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 resolved
                 to
                 destroy
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Sins
                 of
                 its
                 Inhabitants
                 ,
                 or
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Scripture
                 expresseth
                 it
                 )
                 
                   because
                   their
                   Wickedness
                   was
                   come
                   up
                   before
                   him
                   .
                   Jonah
                
                 instead
                 of
                 obeying
                 this
                 Command
                 of
                 GOD
                 went
                 away
                 to
                 Tarshish
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 come
                 there
                 ,
                 embarked
                 himself
                 for
                 Joppa
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 GOD
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 appear
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 undertaken
                 against
                 his
                 Will
                 can
                 take
                 effect
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 accomplisheth
                 his
                 designs
                 ,
                 even
                 by
                 the
                 resistance
                 and
                 opposition
                 Men
                 make
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 raised
                 a
                 great
                 Tempest
                 ,
                 which
                 endanger'd
                 to
                 Shipwreck
                 the
                 Vessel
                 in
                 which
                 Jonah
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 putting
                 the
                 Mariners
                 into
                 a
                 great
                 Consternation
                 ,
                 they
                 cast
                 forth
                 the
                 Goods
                 into
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 to
                 lighten
                 it
                 .
                 Jonah
                 acknowledging
                 the
                 Hand
                 of
                 GOD
                 in
                 this
                 extraordinary
                 Tempest
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 grieved
                 for
                 his
                 Disobedience
                 and
                 Rebellion
                 against
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 was
                 gone
                 down
                 into
                 the
                 Hold
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 fell
                 fast
                 asleep
                 ,
                 his
                 sound
                 Sleep
                 being
                 an
                 effect
                 rather
                 of
                 his
                 Trouble
                 and
                 Sorrow
                 ,
                 than
                 of
                 any
                 satisfaction
                 or
                 assurance
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 so
                 imminent
                 a
                 danger
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 only
                 plung'd
                 himself
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Vessel
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Ship
                 ,
                 not
                 thinking
                 it
                 fit
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 lie
                 and
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 whilst
                 all
                 the
                 Ships-Crew
                 and
                 Passengers
                 were
                 either
                 labouring
                 for
                 Life
                 to
                 save
                 the
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 or
                 praying
                 to
                 their
                 Gods
                 ,
                 call'd
                 upon
                 him
                 to
                 arise
                 ,
                 and
                 call
                 upon
                 his
                 GOD
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 saved
                 from
                 perishing
                 .
                 But
                 at
                 last
                 perceiving
                 that
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 the
                 Storm
                 eluded
                 and
                 frustrated
                 all
                 their
                 Endeavours
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 fierceness
                 of
                 it
                 still
                 increased
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 ;
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Company
                 supposing
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 unusual
                 Storm
                 was
                 caused
                 by
                 the
                 extraordinary
                 Crimes
                 of
                 some
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 propounded
                 to
                 cast
                 Lots
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 Author
                 and
                 occasion
                 of
                 their
                 Danger
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Proposal
                 being
                 generally
                 approv'd
                 of
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 put
                 in
                 practice
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lot
                 fell
                 upon
                 Jonah
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 they
                 earnestly
                 demanding
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   Who
                   he
                   was
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   he
                   had
                   done
                   ,
                   to
                   stir
                   up
                   the
                   Anger
                   of
                
                 Heaven
                 
                   against
                   them
                   and
                   himself
                   ?
                   Jonah
                
                 very
                 freely
                 confest
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 only
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Storm
                 that
                 still
                 tossed
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 demanding
                 further
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   What
                   they
                   should
                   do
                   to
                   him
                   that
                   the
                
                 Tempest
                 
                   might
                   cease
                
                 ?
                 He
                 answered
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   if
                   they
                   desired
                   good
                
                 Weather
                 
                   and
                   a
                
                 calm
                 Sea
                 ,
                 
                   they
                   must
                   throw
                   him
                   Over-board
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   by
                   his
                
                 Death
                 
                   procure
                   their
                   own
                   Safety
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Master
                 and
                 Ships-Crew
                 being
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 surpriz'd
                 at
                 this
                 free
                 and
                 unconcern'd
                 Confession
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 doom'd
                 himself
                 to
                 Death
                 ,
                 conceiv'd
                 more
                 Pity
                 for
                 him
                 than
                 he
                 seem'd
                 to
                 have
                 for
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavour'd
                 by
                 Rowing
                 hard
                 to
                 reach
                 the
                 Land
                 ;
                 but
                 seeing
                 that
                 all
                 their
                 Strivings
                 were
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Sea
                 wrought
                 high
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 at
                 last
                 cast
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 (
                 tho
                 sore
                 against
                 their
                 Wills
                 ,
                 )
                 and
                 appealing
                 to
                 GOD
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 guilty
                 of
                 his
                 Blood
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 would
                 so
                 gladly
                 have
                 saved
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Mariners
                 no
                 sooner
                 perform'd
                 this
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Sea
                 ceased
                 from
                 raging
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 LORD
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 had
                 prepared
                 a
                 Whale
                 to
                 swallow
                 Jonah
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 Whales-Belly
                 ,
                 and
                 calling
                 to
                 mind
                 his
                 own
                 Disobedience
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 and
                 miraculous
                 Mercy
                 of
                 GOD
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   Sung
                   Praises
                   unto
                   the
                   LORD
                   from
                   that
                   living
                   Grave
                
                 ;
                 where
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 continued
                 three
                 Days
                 ,
                 the
                 Whale
                 (
                 at
                 GOD's
                 Command
                 )
                 Vomited
                 him
                 out
                 upon
                 the
                 
                   dry
                   Land.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   Thus
                   we
                   see
                   ,
                   that
                
                 Life
                 
                   came
                   forth
                
                 victorious
                 and
                 triumphant
                 
                   from
                   the
                   very
                   Entrails
                   of
                
                 Death
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   be
                   a
                
                 lively
                 Representation
                 
                   of
                   that
                   stupendous
                   and
                   ineffable
                
                 Victory
                 ,
                 which
                 JESUS
                 CHRIST
                 ,
                 
                   Eight
                   hundred
                   Years
                   after
                   ,
                   was
                   to
                   obtain
                   against
                
                 Death
                 and
                 Hell
                 :
                 
                   When
                   after
                   he
                   had
                   freely
                   offer'd
                   himself
                   to
                   be
                   cast
                   into
                   the
                
                 Sea
                 ,
                 
                   for
                   the
                
                 Salvation
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 World
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   after
                   he
                   had
                   been
                
                 three
                 Days
                 and
                 three
                 Nights
                 
                   in
                   the
                
                 Heart
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Earth
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   arose
                   from
                   thence
                   full
                   of
                
                 Life
                 ,
                 
                   by
                   a
                   glorious
                
                 Resurrection
                 .
                 
                   And
                   we
                   may
                   here
                   very
                   well
                   say
                   with
                   the
                
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 How
                 Miraculous
                 must
                 those
                 Truths
                 be
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 Types
                 and
                 Figures
                 only
                 are
                 such
                 great
                 Miracles
                 ?
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Ninevites
                 Repent
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Inhabitants
                   of
                   Nineveh
                   Repent
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   Preaching
                   of
                   the
                   Prophet
                   JONAH
                   .
                
              
               
                 AFter
                 that
                 GOD
                 had
                 so
                 wonderfully
                 preserv'd
                 Jonah
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 deliver'd
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 Whales-Belly
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 commanded
                 him
                 a
                 second
                 time
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 Nineveh
                 ,
                 and
                 Preach
                 to
                 that
                 
                   Great
                   City
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 declare
                 the
                 Commission
                 he
                 had
                 charged
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 Jonah
                 now
                 no
                 more
                 cast
                 about
                 ,
                 how
                 he
                 might
                 avoid
                 the
                 Command
                 laid
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 his
                 ready
                 Obedience
                 made
                 it
                 appear
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 he
                 had
                 profited
                 by
                 the
                 Affliction
                 GOD
                 had
                 sent
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 learnt
                 never
                 any
                 more
                 to
                 oppose
                 himself
                 against
                 the
                 
                   Divine
                   Will
                
                 ,
                 though
                 never
                 so
                 difficult
                 or
                 thwarting
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 disposition
                 he
                 went
                 (
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 custom
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 Prophets
                 )
                 to
                 Preach
                 to
                 a
                 People
                 that
                 were
                 
                   Heathen
                   Idolaters
                
                 ,
                 that
                 therein
                 also
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 a
                 Figure
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 was
                 to
                 Convert
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 .
                 Now
                 Nineveh
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 City
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Scripture
                 tells
                 us
                 )
                 was
                 three
                 Days
                 Journey
                 in
                 length
                 .
                 When
                 Jonah
                 was
                 advanc'd
                 into
                 the
                 City
                 about
                 a
                 Days
                 Journey
                 ,
                 he
                 lifted
                 up
                 his
                 Voice
                 ,
                 and
                 declared
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   yet
                   forty
                   Days
                   ,
                   and
                
                 Nineveh
                 
                   should
                   be
                   destroyed
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Inhabitants
                 being
                 terrified
                 with
                 this
                 Denunciation
                 ,
                 believed
                 the
                 
                   Word
                   of
                
                 GOD
                 by
                 his
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 an
                 humble
                 Faith
                 (
                 which
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Word
                   of
                   our
                   Saviour
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 will
                 prove
                 the
                 condemnation
                 of
                 those
                 Vnbelievers
                 that
                 do
                 not
                 Repent
                 )
                 they
                 proclaimed
                 a
                 Fast
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 on
                 Sackcloth
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 greatest
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 least
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 their
                 Sorrow
                 and
                 Repentance
                 might
                 be
                 as
                 general
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 Corruption
                 and
                 Sins
                 had
                 been
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 as
                 no
                 Age
                 ,
                 Sex
                 ,
                 nor
                 Quality
                 had
                 been
                 free
                 from
                 contributing
                 to
                 the
                 Guilt
                 ;
                 so
                 none
                 might
                 be
                 exempted
                 from
                 the
                 Penance
                 ,
                 that
                 might
                 make
                 Attonement
                 for
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 himself
                 being
                 strangely
                 Alarmed
                 with
                 the
                 News
                 of
                 this
                 sudden
                 Destruction
                 ,
                 threatning
                 Him
                 and
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 came
                 down
                 from
                 his
                 Throne
                 ,
                 and
                 quitted
                 all
                 his
                 Royal
                 Robes
                 and
                 Ornaments
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 on
                 Sackcloth
                 ,
                 and
                 sit
                 in
                 Ashes
                 :
                 And
                 not
                 contented
                 to
                 excite
                 his
                 Subjects
                 to
                 Repentance
                 by
                 his
                 Example
                 only
                 ,
                 he
                 published
                 an
                 Edict
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 proclaimed
                 through
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 That
                 neither
                 Man
                 nor
                 
                   Beast
                   ,
                   Herd
                
                 nor
                 Flock
                 ,
                 should
                 eat
                 or
                 drink
                 any
                 thing
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 his
                 Subjects
                 should
                 apply
                 themselves
                 to
                 cry
                 mightily
                 to
                 GGD
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 turn
                 from
                 their
                 Evil
                 ways
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Violence
                 that
                 was
                 in
                 their
                 
                   Hands
                   :
                   For
                   who
                   can
                   tell
                
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 but
                 GOD
                 
                   will
                   take
                   pity
                   of
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   turn
                   away
                   from
                   his
                
                 fierce
                 Anger
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   we
                   perish
                   not
                
                 ?
              
               
                 Thus
                 a
                 whole
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 City
                 as
                 Nineveh
                 was
                 ,
                 humbling
                 and
                 abasing
                 themselves
                 before
                 the
                 
                   Eyes
                   of
                
                 GOD
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 upon
                 the
                 Throne
                 ,
                 unto
                 the
                 poorest
                 and
                 most
                 contemptible
                 Subject
                 ,
                 moved
                 GOD
                 
                   's
                   Mercy
                   and
                   Bowels
                
                 in
                 Pity
                 towards
                 them
                 ;
                 who
                 seeing
                 them
                 changed
                 from
                 what
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 he
                 also
                 changed
                 the
                 
                   Sentence
                   of
                   Death
                
                 pronounced
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 having
                 done
                 it
                 only
                 for
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 by
                 their
                 serious
                 and
                 hearty
                 Repentance
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 Punishment
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 his
                 Justice
                 threatned
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Repentance
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Ninevites
                 
                   is
                   a
                   great
                   and
                   illustrious
                
                 Example
                 
                   of
                   sincere
                   and
                   hearty
                
                 Repentance
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   therefore
                   we
                   ought
                   often
                   to
                   set
                   it
                   before
                   our
                
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   been
                   and
                   still
                   are
                   Followers
                   of
                   them
                   in
                
                 Sin
                 and
                 Wickedness
                 ;
                 
                   so
                   we
                   might
                   endeavour
                   to
                   imitate
                   and
                   express
                   their
                
                 Repentance
                 .
              
               
                 
                   And
                   this
                   the
                   rather
                   ,
                   because
                   our
                
                 Saviour
                 JESUS
                 CHRIST
                 
                   assures
                   us
                
                 ,
                 That
                 this
                 Example
                 of
                 the
                 Ninevites
                 ,
                 shall
                 confound
                 and
                 condemn
                 all
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 living
                 under
                 the
                 
                   Preaching
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                
                 ,
                 do
                 still
                 continue
                 in
                 Impenitence
                 and
                 Vnbelief
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 Menaces
                 he
                 has
                 pronounced
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 against
                 
                   Impenitent
                   Sinners
                
                 ,
                 ought
                 without
                 comparison
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 dreadful
                 and
                 terrible
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 than
                 those
                 of
                 Jonah
                 were
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Heathen
                   Inhabitants
                
                 of
                 Nineveh
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   153
                   The
                   Right
                   Honourable
                   Charles
                   Lord
                   Viscount
                   Fanshaw
                   &c
                   a.
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke.
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     154
                     Godfrey
                     Richards
                     of
                     St.
                     Martins
                     in
                     the
                     ffields
                     in
                     middlesex
                     
                       Esq.
                    
                     Providour
                     to
                     their
                     Majestyes
                     Traine
                     of
                     Artillery
                     in
                     Ireland
                     .
                     For
                     advancement
                     of
                     this
                     Worke.
                     Contributed
                     this
                     Plate
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 
                 JONAH's
                 GOURD
                 .
              
               
                 
                   GOD
                   shews
                   Jonah
                   by
                   a
                   sensible
                   Example
                   ,
                   how
                   great
                   a
                   Love
                   he
                   has
                   for
                   Men
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   grievous
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   by
                   their
                   Sins
                   oblige
                   him
                   to
                   Punish
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 JONAH
                 perceiving
                 that
                 GOD
                 had
                 repea●ed
                 his
                 Sentence
                 pronounced
                 against
                 Nineveh
                 ,
                 and
                 repented
                 of
                 the
                 Evil
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 had
                 declared
                 by
                 him
                 he
                 would
                 bring
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 was
                 exceedingly
                 displeas'd
                 and
                 angred
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 fear
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 accounted
                 a
                 
                   False
                   Prophet
                
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Judgment
                 he
                 had
                 denounced
                 against
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 executed
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 Word
                 .
                 Tho'
                 indeed
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 far
                 from
                 being
                 a
                 
                   False
                   Prophet
                
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 declaring
                 that
                 Nineveh
                 should
                 be
                 destroyed
                 in
                 
                   Forty
                   Days
                
                 ,
                 he
                 declared
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 very
                 truth
                 :
                 For
                 (
                 as
                 St.
                 Austin
                 excellently
                 observes
                 )
                 
                   tho'
                   that
                
                 City
                 
                   subsisted
                   still
                   as
                   to
                   its
                
                 Buildings
                 and
                 Walls
                 ,
                 
                   yet
                   was
                   it
                   most
                   happily
                   destroyed
                   by
                   the
                
                 Repentance
                 and
                 Conversion
                 
                   of
                   its
                
                 Inhabitants
                 ;
                 
                   for
                   wicked
                   ,
                   licentious
                   ,
                   riotous
                   and
                   haughty
                
                 Nineveh
                 
                   was
                   destroy'd
                   and
                   overthrown
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   humble
                   ,
                   penitent
                   ,
                   and
                   self-denying
                
                 City
                 
                   now
                   supply'd
                   its
                   place
                
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 Prophet
                 Jonah
                 had
                 suffered
                 ,
                 the
                 fear
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 being
                 accounted
                 a
                 
                   False
                   Prophet
                
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 so
                 deep
                 an
                 impression
                 upon
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 had
                 so
                 far
                 given
                 himself
                 up
                 to
                 Grief
                 and
                 Discontent
                 ,
                 that
                 complaining
                 to
                 GOD
                 of
                 this
                 his
                 unseasonable
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 his
                 Passion
                 represented
                 it
                 to
                 him
                 )
                 he
                 beseeched
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 his
                 Life
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 seemed
                 far
                 more
                 eligible
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 live
                 .
                 The
                 LORD
                 with
                 great
                 Long-suffering
                 ,
                 bearing
                 with
                 this
                 sinful
                 weakness
                 of
                 his
                 Servant
                 Jonah
                 ,
                 only
                 demanded
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   Whether
                   he
                   did
                   well
                   to
                   be
                   angry
                
                 ?
                 Appealing
                 to
                 himself
                 about
                 the
                 unreasonableness
                 of
                 this
                 his
                 Sullen
                 Temper
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Jonah
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 not
                 yet
                 cured
                 by
                 this
                 mild
                 Check
                 the
                 LORD
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 reflect
                 upon
                 his
                 unseemly
                 Carriage
                 )
                 being
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 made
                 himself
                 a
                 Booth
                 on
                 the
                 East-side
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 rested
                 himself
                 there
                 under
                 the
                 Shadow
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 what
                 would
                 become
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 .
                 And
                 GOD
                 (
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 little
                 Hermitage
                 more
                 cool
                 ,
                 and
                 shady
                 )
                 caused
                 a
                 Guord
                 to
                 spring
                 up
                 in
                 one
                 Night
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 next
                 Morning
                 covered
                 his
                 Bower
                 ,
                 affording
                 him
                 a
                 very
                 cool
                 and
                 grateful
                 shade
                 .
              
               
                 Jonah
                 was
                 very
                 glad
                 of
                 this
                 unexpected
                 and
                 seasonable
                 Refreshment
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 prov'd
                 very
                 short
                 ;
                 for
                 GOD
                 had
                 prepared
                 a
                 Worm
                 ,
                 which
                 eating
                 into
                 the
                 Root
                 of
                 the
                 Gourd
                 ,
                 it
                 soon
                 withered
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 Jonah
                 expos'd
                 to
                 the
                 violent
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 Sun-beams
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 because
                 GOD
                 sent
                 a
                 vehement
                 East-Wind
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 beating
                 upon
                 his
                 Head
                 )
                 made
                 him
                 faint
                 ,
                 and
                 increasing
                 his
                 discontented
                 Humor
                 ,
                 he
                 a
                 second
                 time
                 earnestly
                 desired
                 of
                 GOD
                 he
                 might
                 die
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 GOD
                 taking
                 occasion
                 from
                 this
                 Passionate
                 transport
                 of
                 the
                 Prophet
                 Jonah
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 apprehend
                 ,
                 how
                 ▪
                 much
                 grief
                 and
                 trouble
                 it
                 occasion'd
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 found
                 himself
                 forced
                 to
                 punish
                 the
                 
                   Crimes
                   of
                   Mankind
                
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 great
                 a
                 Violence
                 it
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 to
                 his
                 Goodness
                 and
                 Inclination
                 to
                 pardon
                 and
                 pass
                 by
                 Sins
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 been
                 obliged
                 to
                 destroy
                 that
                 great
                 City
                 ,
                 demanded
                 again
                 of
                 
                   Jonah
                   ,
                   Whether
                   he
                   did
                   well
                   to
                   be
                   angry
                
                 ?
                 Who
                 answer'd
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   did
                   well
                   to
                   be
                   angry
                   unto
                   Death
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 peevish
                 and
                 froward
                 Answer
                 of
                 Jonah
                 did
                 not
                 hinder
                 the
                 LORD
                 from
                 mildly
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 shew
                 him
                 his
                 exorbitant
                 Carriage
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 most
                 sensible
                 and
                 convincing
                 Remonstrance
                 :
                 Consider
                 Jonah
                 
                   what
                   thou
                   dost
                   ,
                   thy
                   own
                   Behaviour
                   does
                   condemn
                   thee
                   ;
                   Thou
                   hast
                   had
                   pity
                   on
                   the
                
                 Gourd
                 ,
                 
                   for
                   the
                   which
                   thou
                   didst
                   not
                   labour
                   ,
                   neither
                   madest
                   it
                   grow
                   ,
                   which
                   came
                   up
                   in
                   a
                
                 Night
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   perished
                   in
                   a
                
                 Night
                 .
                 
                   And
                   wouldst
                   thou
                   have
                   me
                   to
                   have
                   no
                   Concern
                   or
                   Pity
                   for
                
                 Nineveh
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   great
                
                 City
                 ,
                 
                   wherein
                   are
                   more
                   than
                
                 Sixscore
                 Thousand
                 Innocent
                 Children
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   cannot
                   discern
                   between
                   their
                   Right
                   Hand
                   and
                   their
                   Left
                
                 ?
              
               
                 
                   This
                   Relation
                   is
                   an
                   excellent
                
                 Looking-Glass
                 ,
                 
                   most
                   fully
                   representing
                   to
                   us
                   the
                   great
                
                 Mercy
                 and
                 Long
                 suffering
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                   strange
                   excesses
                   that
                
                 Pride
                 and
                 Passion
                 carry
                 Men
                 
                   unto
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   was
                
                 Pride
                 
                   which
                   transported
                
                 Jonah
                 
                   to
                   Anger
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   made
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   endure
                   to
                   bear
                   the
                   imputation
                   of
                   a
                
                 False
                 Prophet
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               CONTENTS
               of
               the
               Book
               of
               MICAH
               .
            
             
               THE
               Prophet
               MICAH
               Prophecied
               at
               the
               same
               time
               as
               Isaiah
               ,
               and
               for
               substance
               treats
               of
               the
               same
               Matters
               as
               he
               doth
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               in
               the
               very
               same
               Words
               ,
               as
               will
               appear
               by
               comparing
               the
               first
               Verses
               of
               both
               their
               Books
               ,
               and
               the
               Matters
               therein
               contained
               ;
               it
               having
               pleased
               GOD
               ,
               that
               these
               his
               two
               Servants
               should
               speak
               as
               from
               one
               Mouth
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               that
               by
               this
               means
               their
               Doctrin
               might
               gain
               the
               greater
               Authority
               ,
               by
               perceiving
               them
               inspir'd
               by
               one
               and
               the
               same
               Spirit
               ;
               and
               to
               the
               end
               that
               as
               by
               the
               
                 Mouth
                 of
                 two
                 Witnesses
              
               every
               word
               is
               ratified
               and
               confirm'd
               ,
               so
               the
               common
               deposition
               of
               them
               both
               might
               suffice
               to
               render
               the
               Obstinate
               and
               Rebellious
               inexcusable
               .
            
             
               The
               Prophet
               in
               this
               Book
               ,
               on
               the
               one
               hand
               (
               as
               may
               be
               seen
               in
               the
               Contents
               of
               the
               several
               Chapters
               )
               doth
               very
               harshly
               censure
               and
               reprove
               the
               enormous
               and
               
                 multiplied
                 Sins
              
               of
               Judah
               and
               Israel
               ,
               for
               which
               he
               denounceth
               against
               them
               the
               just
               and
               severe
               Judgments
               of
               GOD
               ,
               and
               particularly
               the
               dissipation
               and
               destruction
               they
               should
               suffer
               by
               the
               Forces
               of
               the
               Assyrians
               and
               Chaldeans
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               other
               hand
               ,
               turning
               himself
               to
               the
               true
               Believers
               ,
               he
               comforts
               them
               with
               the
               Promise
               ,
               That
               GOD
               in
               his
               time
               would
               deliver
               them
               from
               their
               Captivity
               in
               Babylon
               ;
               and
               above
               all
               ,
               by
               most
               clear
               and
               exquisit
               Predictions
               of
               their
               
                 Spiritual
                 Deliverance
              
               by
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               their
               King
               ,
               whose
               coming
               he
               proclaims
               ,
               specifies
               Bethlehem
               for
               the
               place
               of
               his
               Birth
               ,
               represents
               the
               abundant
               
                 Blessings
                 ,
                 Graces
              
               ,
               and
               Benefits
               he
               would
               vouchsafe
               unto
               his
               Church
               ,
               which
               he
               was
               to
               gather
               to
               himself
               from
               amongst
               both
               Jews
               and
               Gentiles
               ,
               by
               the
               Preaching
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 efficacious
                 Operation
              
               of
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               ,
               assuring
               her
               (
               
                 The
                 Church
              
               )
               not
               only
               of
               her
               Redemption
               and
               
                 Eternal
                 Salvation
              
               ,
               but
               also
               of
               the
               utter
               ruin
               and
               perdition
               of
               all
               her
               Enemies
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Contents
               of
               the
               Book
               of
               NAHUM
               .
            
             
               IT
               does
               not
               appear
               from
               any
               part
               of
               
                 Holy
                 Writ
              
               ,
               when
               NAHUM
               
                 the
                 Prophet
              
               lived
               and
               Prophecied
               :
               Some
               Authors
               make
               him
               Contemporary
               with
               King
               Jotham
               ;
               Others
               place
               him
               under
               the
               Reign
               of
               Manasseh
               ,
               and
               others
               again
               under
               Josiah
               ;
               but
               those
               seem
               to
               speak
               with
               most
               probability
               who
               refer
               his
               Prophecies
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Reign
               of
               King
               Hezekiah
               ,
               or
               to
               the
               beginning
               of
               that
               of
               Manasseh
               ,
               about
               90
               Years
               after
               Jonah
               ,
               at
               whose
               Preaching
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               Nineveh
               being
               Converted
               ,
               GOD
               had
               suspended
               the
               execution
               of
               his
               Threatning
               ,
               and
               the
               effusion
               of
               his
               Judgments
               upon
               them
               .
               But
               being
               afterwards
               returned
               to
               their
               former
               Course
               ,
               and
               relaps'd
               into
               Impiety
               and
               Corruption
               ,
               and
               especially
               by
               their
               persecuting
               and
               oppressing
               the
               
                 People
                 of
              
               GOD
               ,
               all
               the
               Prophecies
               of
               Nahum
               tend
               only
               to
               foretel
               the
               Ruin
               and
               Destruction
               of
               that
               City
               ,
               and
               consequently
               of
               the
               King
               and
               Kingdoms
               of
               Assyria
               ,
               whereof
               Nineveh
               was
               the
               
                 Capital
                 City
              
               ,
               and
               accordingly
               the
               Deliverance
               of
               the
               
                 People
                 of
              
               GOD
               ,
               from
               under
               the
               Tyranny
               of
               the
               Assyrians
               ,
               for
               to
               strengthen
               them
               under
               their
               Sufferings
               ,
               and
               comfort
               them
               by
               this
               Hope
               which
               the
               Name
               of
               this
               Prophet
               also
               imports
               ;
               for
               Nahum
               in
               Hebrew
               signifies
               a
               Comforter
               .
               S.
               Paul
               alledges
               one
               Passage
               out
               of
               this
               Prophet
               ,
               Rom.
               10.15
               .
               
                 And
                 how
                 shall
                 they
              
               Preach
               ,
               
                 except
                 they
                 be
                 sent
                 ?
                 As
                 it
                 is
                 written
                 ,
                 How
                 beautiful
                 are
                 the
                 Feet
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 preach
                 the
              
               Gospel
               of
               Peace
               ,
               
                 and
                 bring
                 glad
                 Tidings
                 of
                 Good
                 things
              
               ?
            
          
           
             
               The
               CONTENTS
               of
               the
               Book
               of
               HABAKKUK
               .
            
             
               THE
               Prophet
               HABAKKVK
               having
               undertaken
               to
               justifie
               the
               Conduct
               of
               GOD
               ,
               in
               the
               Government
               and
               Administration
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               the
               Judgments
               he
               dispenseth
               to
               his
               People
               ,
               foretels
               that
               GOD
               was
               resolved
               to
               suffer
               the
               Jews
               (
               as
               a
               Punishment
               for
               their
               heinous
               and
               multiplied
               Sins
               and
               Iniquities
               )
               to
               fall
               into
               the
               Hands
               of
               the
               Chaldeans
               ;
               but
               so
               as
               that
               they
               themselves
               ,
               in
               their
               Turns
               ,
               should
               not
               escape
               unpunish'd
               for
               
                 their
                 Wickedness
              
               and
               Cruelty
               .
               In
               the
               
                 Third
                 Chapter
              
               the
               Prophet
               joyns
               to
               these
               Predictions
               ,
               a
               very
               ardent
               Prayer
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               entreats
               the
               LORD
               ,
               That
               the
               Calamities
               and
               Miseries
               which
               then
               began
               to
               involve
               Israel
               and
               Judah
               ,
               and
               which
               would
               in
               a
               short
               time
               be
               greatly
               increased
               ,
               might
               prove
               to
               them
               only
               a
               
                 Fatherly
                 Chastisement
              
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               their
               utter
               ruin
               and
               final
               destruction
               .
            
             
             
               We
               cannot
               certainly
               determine
               in
               what
               time
               this
               Prophet
               lived
               and
               prophesied
               .
               Some
               refer
               him
               to
               the
               time
               of
               Hezekiah
               ;
               Others
               make
               him
               contemporary
               with
               Josiah
               or
               his
               Children
               ;
               but
               many
               think
               that
               he
               flourished
               under
               the
               long
               and
               unhappy
               Reign
               of
               Manasseth
               ,
               because
               the
               Sins
               he
               reprehends
               in
               the
               Jews
               ,
               are
               much
               of
               the
               nature
               of
               those
               that
               were
               in
               Vogue
               in
               that
               
                 Prince's
                 Reign
              
               ;
               and
               as
               it
               appears
               from
               a
               Part
               of
               Chap.
               1.
               ver
               .
               6.
               that
               he
               prophesied
               before
               Nebuchadnezzar
               had
               taken
               the
               
                 City
                 of
                 Jerusalem
              
               ;
               so
               it
               is
               probable
               that
               he
               lived
               in
               those
               times
               ,
               when
               the
               Long-suffering
               of
               GOD
               began
               to
               draw
               to
               an
               end
               with
               the
               Jews
               ,
               and
               some
               short
               space
               before
               their
               desolation
               by
               the
               Chaldeans
               .
               We
               find
               some
               Passages
               of
               this
               Prophet
               ,
               alledged
               in
               the
               Books
               of
               the
               
                 New
                 Testament
              
               ,
               as
               Acts
               13.41
               .
               Rom.
               1.17
               .
               Gal.
               3.11
               .
               Heb.
               10.38
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Contents
               of
               the
               Book
               of
               ZEPHANIAH
               .
            
             
               THE
               Prophet
               ZEPHANIAH
               is
               one
               of
               the
               
                 lesser
                 Prophets
              
               ,
               who
               prophesied
               before
               the
               Captivity
               of
               Babylon
               ,
               to
               stop
               and
               prevent
               ,
               if
               it
               had
               been
               possible
               ,
               the
               approaching
               ruin
               of
               the
               Jews
               ,
               and
               to
               invite
               and
               exhort
               them
               to
               prevent
               the
               Judgments
               of
               God
               by
               their
               timely
               Repentance
               :
               For
               the
               three
               following
               Prophets
               lived
               and
               discharged
               their
               Functions
               about
               the
               time
               that
               the
               Jews
               returned
               from
               their
               Captivity
               in
               Chaldea
               .
            
             
               This
               Prophet
               lived
               in
               the
               Reign
               of
               Josiah
               ,
               about
               the
               same
               time
               when
               Jeremiah
               entred
               upon
               his
               
                 Prophetical
                 Office
              
               ,
               and
               were
               both
               of
               them
               contemporary
               with
               Huldah
               the
               Prophetess
               .
               In
               this
               his
               Prophesie
               he
               foretels
               to
               Jerusalem
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Tribe
               of
               Judah
               ,
               that
               because
               of
               their
               Idolatry
               ,
               and
               other
               heinous
               Sins
               ,
               they
               should
               be
               destroyed
               by
               the
               Chaldeans
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               he
               exhorts
               them
               to
               amend
               their
               Lives
               ,
               adding
               also
               some
               Predictions
               and
               Denunciations
               against
               Foreign
               Nations
               ;
               and
               afterwards
               falls
               again
               upon
               the
               enormous
               Crimes
               and
               perverse
               Obstinacy
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               Jerusalem
               ;
               and
               the
               Judgments
               they
               were
               to
               expect
               from
               the
               Hand
               of
               GOD
               :
               And
               lastly
               ,
               He
               exhorts
               all
               the
               good
               and
               faithful
               amongst
               them
               to
               Patience
               ,
               and
               comforts
               them
               with
               
                 Evangelical
                 Promises
              
               concerning
               the
               gathering
               and
               amplification
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               in
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Messiah
               ,
               by
               the
               Calling
               in
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               ;
               declaring
               also
               how
               GOD
               would
               
                 sanctifie
                 ,
                 bless
              
               and
               glorifie
               them
               ,
               by
               destroying
               and
               exterminating
               all
               their
               Enemies
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Contents
               of
               the
               Book
               of
               HAGGAI
               .
            
             
               
                 HAGGAI
                 ,
                 ZACHARIAH
              
               and
               MALACHI
               ,
               did
               all
               three
               of
               them
               live
               and
               prophecy
               at
               the
               time
               when
               the
               Jews
               were
               delivered
               from
               their
               Captivity
               in
               Babylon
               .
               They
               exhort
               the
               People
               very
               earnestly
               to
               rebuild
               the
               Temple
               ,
               and
               the
               City
               of
               Jerusalem
               :
               For
               after
               that
               they
               had
               laid
               the
               Foundation
               of
               the
               Temple
               ,
               every
               one
               of
               them
               apply'd
               themselves
               to
               the
               building
               of
               their
               own
               Houses
               ,
               and
               by
               a
               careless
               neglect
               left
               the
               Building
               of
               the
               
                 House
                 of
                 GOD
              
               at
               a
               stand
               ;
               besides
               which
               ,
               other
               hindrances
               also
               hapning
               from
               abroad
               ,
               did
               much
               stop
               the
               advancing
               of
               the
               Work
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               seen
               Ezra
               4.1
               ,
               &c.
               and
               6.1
               ,
               3
               ,
               &c.
               
               But
               at
               last
               the
               earnest
               Instances
               and
               reiterated
               Exhortations
               of
               these
               Prophets
               had
               so
               good
               an
               effect
               ,
               that
               the
               people
               having
               taken
               in
               hand
               again
               the
               Building
               of
               the
               Temple
               (
               which
               had
               been
               stopt
               and
               interrupted
               from
               the
               time
               that
               they
               had
               laid
               the
               Foundations
               of
               it
               ,
               full
               42
               ▪
               years
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Companions
               of
               some
               ,
               tho
               others
               say
               not
               so
               long
               )
               they
               finished
               it
               within
               four
               years
               time
               .
               See
               Ezra
               2.14
               ,
               15
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 John
              
               2.20
               .
            
             
               The
               principal
               Arguments
               and
               Motives
               the
               Prophet
               Haggai
               makes
               use
               of
               in
               this
               Book
               ,
               to
               excite
               the
               Jews
               to
               set
               upon
               the
               Work
               again
               ,
               and
               bring
               it
               to
               perfection
               ▪
               were
               first
               of
               all
               because
               it
               was
               but
               reasonable
               that
               Divine
               and
               
                 Heavenly
                 Things
              
               ,
               which
               concern
               the
               Worship
               and
               Service
               of
               GOD
               ,
               and
               his
               Glory
               ,
               should
               be
               preferred
               in
               our
               Care
               and
               Endeavours
               ,
               before
               all
               Temporal
               and
               
                 Earthly
                 Concerns
              
               whatsoever
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               case
               of
               failure
               herein
               ,
               they
               might
               expect
               that
               GOD
               would
               justly
               refuse
               them
               his
               Blessing
               upon
               their
               outward
               Affairs
               ,
               which
               they
               preferr'd
               before
               his
               Interest
               .
               And
               in
               the
               next
               place
               he
               urges
               this
               Exhortation
               ,
               because
               the
               dignity
               and
               preheminence
               of
               this
               
                 Second
                 Temple
              
               would
               by
               far
               surpass
               the
               Glory
               of
               the
               First
               ,
               chiefly
               ,
               because
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               the
               Son
               of
               GOD
               ,
               would
               honour
               it
               with
               his
               presence
               in
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               his
               Preaching
               ,
               and
               would
               continue
               from
               that
               time
               by
               his
               Spirit
               and
               Grace
               to
               dwell
               and
               take
               up
               his
               abode
               in
               his
               Church
               ;
               And
               thirdly
               and
               lastly
               ,
               because
               GOD
               would
               so
               favour
               and
               further
               the
               Work
               with
               his
               Blessing
               ,
               that
               it
               should
               be
               finish'd
               in
               a
               short
               time
               .
               Two
               months
               after
               that
               Haggai
               had
               began
               to
               prophesie
               ,
               he
               was
               seconded
               by
               Zachariah
               ,
               who
               also
               very
               earnestly
               excited
               and
               exhorted
               his
               backward
               and
               fearful
               Countrymen
               ,
               to
               continue
               and
               carry
               on
               the
               Work.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Contents
               of
               the
               Book
               of
               ZECHARIAH
               .
            
             
               ZEchariah
               is
               the
               second
               in
               order
               of
               those
               Prophets
               ,
               who
               preached
               to
               the
               Jews
               after
               their
               Return
               from
               the
               
                 Babylonish
                 Captivity
              
               ;
               he
               began
               to
               Prophesie
               two
               Months
               after
               Haggai
               in
               the
               eighth
               Month
               of
               the
               second
               year
               of
               King
               Darius
               ,
               He
               was
               joyned
               with
               Haggai
               and
               Malachi
               in
               the
               same
               Commission
               ,
               to
               animate
               the
               Jews
               couragiously
               to
               carry
               on
               the
               Building
               of
               the
               Temple
               ,
               and
               the
               re-establishing
               of
               the
               pure
               Worship
               of
               GOD
               ,
               as
               appears
               from
               Ezra
               ,
               Chap.
               5.
               ver
               .
               1.
               
            
             
               This
               Book
               treats
               of
               many
               excellent
               Matters
               ,
               whereof
               these
               are
               the
               chief
               :
               First
               of
               all
               ,
               he
               exhorts
               the
               Jews
               ,
               who
               were
               returned
               out
               of
               Chaldea
               into
               Palestina
               ,
               to
               repentance
               and
               amendment
               of
               their
               Lives
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               He
               relates
               several
               exquisite
               Visions
               ,
               by
               which
               GOD
               represents
               to
               them
               ,
               how
               tenderly
               he
               had
               chosen
               them
               for
               his
               own
               People
               ,
               and
               in
               particular
               ,
               how
               graciously
               he
               had
               delivered
               them
               from
               the
               
                 Babylonian
                 Bondage
              
               ,
               with
               Promises
               from
               time
               to
               come
               to
               take
               them
               into
               his
               
                 holy
                 Protection
              
               ,
               in
               case
               they
               did
               seriously
               repent
               ,
               and
               finish
               the
               Building
               of
               the
               Temple
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               He
               foretels
               the
               destruction
               of
               the
               Enemies
               of
               
                 Gods
                 People
              
               ,
               the
               Coming
               of
               the
               Messiah
               ,
               his
               Death
               and
               Passion
               ,
               his
               Kingdom
               and
               
                 Priestly
                 Office
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Blessings
               he
               would
               shower
               down
               upon
               his
               Church
               ,
               now
               enlarged
               and
               increased
               by
               the
               Calling
               and
               Conversion
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               .
            
             
               Many
               Passages
               of
               this
               Prophet
               are
               found
               quoted
               in
               the
               
                 New
                 Testament
              
               ,
               as
               well
               by
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               himself
               ,
               as
               by
               his
               Evangelists
               and
               Apostles
               ,
               Mat.
               21.5
               .
               and
               26.15
               ,
               31.
               and
               27.9
               .
               Mark
               14.27
               ,
               Joh.
               12.15
               .
               and
               19.27
               .
               Ephes
               ,
               4.25
               .
               Rev.
               1.7
               .
               Which
               ought
               the
               more
               to
               excite
               and
               animate
               to
               the
               reading
               and
               serious
               minding
               of
               this
               Prophet
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Contents
               of
               the
               Book
               of
               MALACHI
               .
            
             
               THis
               Word
               MALACHI
               signifies
               ,
               
                 My
                 Angel
              
               ,
               or
               
                 My
                 Messenger
              
               ▪
               from
               whence
               some
               infer
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               not
               a
               
                 mortal
                 Man
              
               ,
               but
               rather
               an
               Angel
               sent
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               to
               conclude
               and
               shut
               up
               the
               Prophecy
               of
               the
               
                 Old
                 Law
              
               ;
               as
               the
               
                 Ministry
                 of
                 Angels
              
               had
               been
               often
               formerly
               employed
               ,
               as
               well
               at
               the
               publication
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               as
               in
               many
               Revelations
               of
               old
               made
               to
               the
               Patriarchs
               .
               Others
               are
               of
               Opinion
               ,
               that
               by
               this
               Name
               we
               are
               to
               understand
               Ezra
               the
               Priest
               and
               Scribe
               ,
               who
               is
               so
               called
               ,
               to
               express
               the
               Office
               and
               Function
               GOD
               had
               committed
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               because
               of
               the
               excellent
               Doctrine
               he
               sets
               down
               in
               this
               Book
               .
            
             
               But
               because
               Haggai
               is
               also
               called
               the
               Angel
               or
               
                 Ambassadour
                 of
                 the
              
               LORD
               ,
               chap.
               1.
               ver
               .
               13.
               its
               most
               probable
               to
               suppose
               this
               Malachi
               to
               have
               been
               an
               
                 holy
                 Prophet
              
               ,
               contemporary
               with
               Zecharia
               and
               Ezra
               ;
               and
               (
               according
               to
               the
               order
               of
               Time
               )
               the
               last
               of
               the
               
                 Lesser
                 Prophets
              
               ,
               and
               he
               who
               of
               all
               the
               rest
               came
               nearest
               to
               our
               Saviours
               coming
               in
               the
               Flesh
               ;
               for
               he
               did
               not
               begin
               to
               Prophecy
               till
               after
               the
               finishing
               of
               the
               
                 Second
                 Temple
              
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               City
               of
               Jerusalem
               was
               rebuilt
               and
               raised
               from
               its
               Ruins
               .
               In
               these
               his
               Prophesies
               ,
               he
               at
               first
               reproves
               the
               hardned
               Jews
               for
               their
               Ingratitude
               towards
               GOD
               ,
               who
               had
               bestowed
               so
               many
               and
               so
               great
               Benefits
               upon
               them
               ,
               in
               bringing
               them
               back
               again
               to
               their
               own
               Country
               ,
               and
               setting
               up
               his
               Service
               again
               amongst
               them
               :
               He
               reprehends
               and
               checks
               the
               Priests
               ,
               for
               having
               corrupted
               the
               Service
               of
               GOD
               and
               all
               the
               People
               of
               the
               multiplicity
               and
               enormity
               of
               their
               Sins
               ,
               and
               particularly
               by
               their
               profaning
               the
               Sacredness
               of
               Marriage
               ,
               by
               joyning
               themselves
               to
               strange
               and
               
                 idolatrous
                 Women
              
               ,
               in
               taking
               to
               themselves
               a
               great
               many
               Wives
               ,
               and
               licentiously
               divorcing
               their
               lawful
               Ones
               ;
               and
               in
               general
               ,
               for
               their
               Blasphemies
               against
               GOD
               ,
               and
               the
               hardness
               of
               their
               Heart
               ,
               with
               a
               denunciation
               of
               those
               Chastisements
               and
               Judgments
               of
               GOD
               ,
               which
               because
               of
               all
               these
               Enormities
               did
               hang
               over
               their
               Heads
               ,
               with
               an
               earnest
               Exhortation
               to
               Amendment
               and
               Repentance
               .
               And
               to
               comfort
               the
               Good
               and
               Faithful
               ,
               he
               foretels
               the
               
                 Coming
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               and
               of
               S.
               
                 John
                 the
                 Baptist
              
               his
               Fore-runner
               ;
               and
               that
               Christ
               was
               to
               abolish
               the
               Shadows
               and
               Firgures
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               instead
               thereof
               bring
               in
               everlasting
               and
               essential
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               throughout
               the
               whole
               World
               set
               up
               the
               
                 Evangelical
                 Worship
              
               of
               the
               
                 New
                 Covenant
              
               in
               Spirit
               and
               in
               Truth
               .
               And
               as
               he
               exhorts
               the
               People
               of
               GOD
               to
               an
               
                 holy
                 Conversion
              
               ,
               and
               a
               due
               perseverance
               in
               the
               true
               Service
               and
               
                 Worship
                 of
                 GOD
              
               ;
               so
               likewise
               every
               where
               ,
               throughout
               this
               Book
               ,
               he
               threatens
               the
               Profane
               and
               Hypocrites
               with
               severe
               Punishments
               .
               We
               find
               divers
               Texts
               of
               this
               Prophet
               alledged
               in
               the
               
                 New
                 Testament
                 ,
                 Mat.
              
               11.10
               ,
               14.
               and
               17.10
               ,
               11
               ,
               12
               ,
               13.
               
               Mark
               1.2
               .
               and
               9.12
               .
               Luke
               1.16
               ,
               17
               ,
               and
               7.
               ver
               .
               27.
               
               Rom.
               9.13
               .
            
             
               The
               End
               of
               the
               OLD
               TESTAMENT
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
               THE
               HISTORY
               OF
               THE
               New
               Testament
               ;
               BEING
               AN
               HISTORICAL
               ACCOUNT
               OF
               THE
               Incarnation
               ,
               Nativity
               ,
               Life
               ,
               Actions
               ,
               Death
               and
               Passion
               ,
               Resurrection
               and
               Ascension
               of
               Our
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               
                 JESUS
                 CHRIST
              
               .
               WITH
               A
               Summary
               of
               His
               Discourses
               or
               Sermons
               ,
               His
               Miraculous
               Cures
               ,
               &c.
               
               ILLUSTRATED
               WITH
               SCULPTURES
               ,
               Aptly
               and
               Acurately
               Delineated
               and
               Engraven
               by
               Skilful
               Artists
               ,
               for
               the
               better
               and
               more
               lively
               Representation
               thereof
               .
            
             
               Translated
               from
               the
               WORKS
               of
               the
               Learned
               LE
               SIEUR
               DE
               ROYAUMONT
               .
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               in
               the
               Year
               ,
               MDCXCIX
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               A
               Summary
               of
               the
               New
               TESTAMENT
               .
            
             
               THE
               Word
               TESTAMENT
               is
               of
               a
               Latin
               Original
               ;
               and
               of
               greater
               extent
               in
               its
               first
               signification
               ,
               than
               is
               that
               in
               which
               it
               is
               commonly
               now
               taken
               ,
               in
               ordinary
               Affairs
               :
               It
               's
               often
               used
               in
               the
               Translations
               of
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Writings
              
               ,
               to
               express
               the
               Greek
               Word
               Diatheke
               ,
               which
               generally
               signifies
               in
               our
               Language
               ,
               
                 The
                 Will
                 of
                 the
                 Dead
              
               ;
               but
               the
               
                 Greek
                 Interpreters
              
               of
               the
               
                 Old
                 Testament
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Writers
               of
               the
               New
               ,
               do
               commonly
               use
               it
               to
               answer
               the
               Hebrew
               Word
               Berith
               ,
               which
               properly
               signifies
               a
               Contract
               or
               Covenant
               .
               Thus
               does
               this
               Word
               set
               forth
               the
               Covenant
               which
               GOD
               vouchsafed
               to
               enter
               into
               with
               Men
               ,
               on
               performance
               of
               which
               ,
               they
               were
               to
               have
               
                 Everlasting
                 Life
              
               .
            
             
               Now
               GOD
               made
               two
               Covenants
               with
               Man
               ,
               the
               Old
               and
               the
               New
               ;
               the
               Old
               ,
               is
               that
               which
               GOD
               made
               with
               the
               first
               Man
               ;
               and
               in
               him
               with
               all
               his
               Posterity
               ,
               before
               his
               Fall
               ;
               in
               which
               he
               promis'd
               him
               
                 Eternal
                 Life
              
               ,
               and
               gave
               him
               the
               Pledges
               and
               Seal
               of
               it
               in
               the
               
                 Tree
                 of
                 Life
              
               ;
               under
               condition
               of
               a
               constant
               Obedience
               and
               perfect
               Observance
               of
               his
               Law
               :
               And
               therefore
               't
               is
               call'd
               the
               Covenant
               of
               Nature
               ,
               because
               GOD
               made
               it
               between
               him
               and
               Man
               ,
               at
               the
               first
               Establishment
               of
               Nature
               ;
               it
               being
               such
               as
               the
               Nature
               of
               Man
               ,
               created
               after
               God's
               own
               Image
               ,
               and
               his
               dependance
               on
               him
               ,
               necessarily
               required
               .
               It
               's
               also
               call'd
               the
               Covenant
               of
               Works
               ,
               and
               the
               Covenant
               of
               the
               Law
               ;
               because
               it
               exacted
               the
               
                 Righteousness
                 of
                 Works
              
               ,
               in
               a
               perfect
               performance
               of
               the
               Law.
               And
               GOD
               would
               have
               this
               his
               Law
               repeated
               ,
               and
               represented
               to
               the
               Israelites
               by
               the
               Ministry
               of
               Moses
               ;
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               that
               observing
               that
               this
               Condition
               was
               generally
               violated
               by
               all
               ,
               and
               from
               that
               time
               no
               body
               was
               able
               to
               accomplish
               it
               ,
               they
               should
               be
               oblig'd
               to
               search
               their
               Salvation
               in
               another
               Covenant
               ,
               term'd
               a
               
                 New
                 one
              
               ;
               and
               which
               consists
               in
               God's
               vouchsafing
               to
               set
               up
               his
               own
               Son
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               Mediator
               between
               him
               and
               us
               ,
               to
               reconcile
               us
               to
               himself
               by
               the
               price
               of
               his
               Blood
               ;
               promising
               
                 everlasting
                 Life
              
               to
               all
               those
               who
               shall
               apply
               it
               ,
               and
               receive
               him
               with
               an
               
                 obedient
                 Faith
              
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               called
               the
               
                 Covenant
                 of
                 Grace
              
               .
            
             
               These
               two
               Covenants
               ,
               the
               Old
               and
               the
               New
               ,
               being
               oppos'd
               ,
               as
               Hagar
               and
               
                 Sarah
                 ,
                 Sinai
              
               and
               Sion
               ,
               do
               essentially
               differ
               from
               one
               another
               ,
               For
               as
               the
               Law
               is
               the
               Contract
               of
               the
               first
               ,
               so
               the
               Gospel
               is
               the
               Treaty
               of
               the
               second
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               
                 Name
                 of
                 Testament
              
               does
               more
               particularly
               agree
               in
               the
               strict
               signification
               of
               Lawyers
               ;
               which
               becomes
               only
               of
               validity
               by
               the
               Death
               of
               the
               Testator
               ,
               according
               as
               St.
               Paul
               says
               ,
               
                 Heb.
                 9.16
              
               .
               We
               may
               also
               distinguhsh
               it
               in
               respect
               of
               its
               different
               Oeconomies
               into
               Old
               and
               New
               ;
               This
               comprehends
               all
               the
               Administration
               which
               preceded
               the
               Manifestation
               and
               Coming
               of
               the
               Mediator
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               Promise
               was
               made
               to
               our
               first
               Parents
               immediately
               after
               their
               Sin
               ,
               
                 Gen.
                 3.15
              
               .
               And
               't
               is
               not
               to
               be
               doubted
               ,
               but
               the
               Sacrifices
               and
               other
               
                 Holy
                 Ceremonies
              
               ,
               which
               were
               afterwards
               observed
               till
               
               Abraham's
               Time
               ,
               were
               also
               subservient
               to
               the
               
                 Order
                 of
                 GOD
              
               ;
               and
               by
               his
               Institution
               to
               this
               same
               Oeconomy
               ,
               as
               well
               to
               prefigure
               the
               
                 promised
                 Seed
              
               ,
               as
               to
               denote
               the
               manner
               in
               which
               it
               should
               
                 bruise
                 the
                 Serpent's
                 Head.
              
               And
               this
               is
               the
               cause
               why
               
               Abel's
               Sacrifice
               was
               approved
               of
               from
               his
               
                 Faith
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 11.4
              
               .
               and
               our
               
                 Saviour
                 Christ
              
               is
               called
               
                 the
                 Lamb
                 slain
                 from
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 Rev.
                 13.8
                 .
              
               This
               Promise
               was
               renew'd
               more
               particularly
               to
               Abraham
               and
               his
               Posterity
               ,
               with
               this
               assurance
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Mediator
                 should
                 be
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 his
                 Seed
                 should
                 be
                 blest
                 all
                 the
                 Nations
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 which
                 GOD
                 wou'd
                 signifie
                 and
                 seal
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 Circumcision
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 4.11
                 .
              
               To
               which
               Moses
               gave
               the
               last
               stroak
               by
               the
               diverse
               Ceremonies
               of
               his
               Establishment
               ,
               which
               in
               their
               
                 Evangelical
                 use
              
               ,
               were
               the
               
                 Shadows
                 of
                 good
                 things
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 10.1
                 .
              
               This
               denotes
               the
               Administration
               and
               Form
               ,
               given
               to
               it
               by
               the
               Coming
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               in
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               the
               
                 Son
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 Mediator
                 of
                 the
                 New
                 Covenant
                 ,
              
               who
               has
               reconciled
               us
               to
               GOD
               ,
               actually
               paid
               the
               price
               of
               our
               Redemption
               ,
               and
               obtain'd
               for
               us
               an
               
                 Everlasting
                 Deliverance
              
               .
               And
               tho'
               that
               in
               substance
               they
               make
               but
               one
               ,
               seeing
               that
               in
               both
               one
               and
               the
               other
               ,
               the
               
                 Remission
                 of
                 Sins
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Everlasting
                 Life
              
               are
               promis'd
               by
               Faith
               in
               the
               Mediator
               ;
               yet
               are
               they
               distinguish'd
               by
               
                 different
                 Dispensations
              
               ;
               that
               of
               the
               New
               being
               far
               clearer
               ,
               less
               clouded
               with
               Shadows
               and
               Figures
               ,
               and
               of
               greater
               extent
               ,
               seeing
               all
               People
               are
               indifferently
               therein
               received
               ,
               and
               have
               a
               part
               :
               We
               may
               call
               the
               first
               ,
               
                 The
                 Testament
                 of
                 Promise
              
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               ,
               
                 The
                 Testament
                 of
                 the
                 Accomplishment
              
               .
               Moreover
               under
               these
               Names
               
               of
               Old
               and
               
                 New
                 Testament
              
               ,
               are
               often
               understood
               the
               
                 Books
                 ,
                 Titles
              
               ,
               and
               
                 sacred
                 Monuments
              
               ,
               which
               contain
               the
               Creation
               and
               Oeconomy
               of
               the
               Covenant
               ;
               according
               to
               which
               sense
               the
               Books
               of
               this
               Volume
               ,
               which
               make
               the
               second
               Tome
               of
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Bible
              
               ,
               are
               called
               in
               their
               Inscription
               the
               
                 New
                 Testament
              
               ;
               in
               opposition
               to
               the
               Books
               of
               Moses
               and
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Mediator
               of
               the
               Covenant
               was
               promised
               ,
               and
               in
               which
               was
               exactly
               describ'd
               ,
               from
               what
               Stem
               and
               Tribe
               he
               was
               to
               be
               born
               ,
               when
               he
               should
               take
               on
               him
               our
               Flesh
               ;
               what
               he
               was
               to
               do
               and
               suffer
               to
               reconcile
               Men
               to
               GOD
               ,
               to
               obtain
               for
               them
               
                 Eternal
                 Salvation
              
               ,
               and
               to
               lead
               'em
               thereunto
               .
               And
               it
               was
               most
               certainly
               foretold
               and
               prefigur'd
               in
               the
               Books
               of
               the
               
                 Old
                 Testament
              
               ,
               That
               the
               Messias
               or
               Mediator
               ,
               who
               was
               to
               reconcile
               Men
               to
               GOD
               ,
               should
               be
               his
               only
               Son
               ,
               
                 GOD
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 Light
                 of
                 Light
                 ,
                 Very
                 GOD
                 of
                 very
                 GOD
                 ,
              
               Psal.
               45.8
               ,
               &c.
               
               110.1
               .
               Esa.
               95.
               
               Jerem.
               23.6
               ,
               &c.
               That
               in
               the
               
                 fulness
                 of
                 time
              
               he
               was
               to
               take
               our
               Nature
               on
               him
               ,
               being
               to
               be
               born
               of
               a
               
                 Virgin
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 3.15
                 .
                 Esai
                 .
                 7.14
                 .
              
               and
               of
               the
               Posterity
               of
               
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 Isaac
              
               and
               
                 Jacob
                 ,
                 Juda
              
               and
               
                 David
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 21.12
                 .
                 &
                 22.18
                 .
                 &
                 49.9
                 ,
                 10.
                 2
                 
                 Sam.
                 7.12
                 .
                 Esa.
                 11.1
                 .
                 Jerem.
                 23.5
                 .
              
               That
               he
               should
               be
               born
               at
               
                 Bethlehem
                 ,
                 Mich.
                 5.1
              
               .
               in
               the
               time
               when
               the
               Scepter
               should
               be
               taken
               from
               
                 Juda
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 49.10
                 .
                 Esa.
                 11.1
                 .
                 Dan.
                 9.24
                 .
              
               That
               being
               born
               ,
               he
               should
               fly
               into
               
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 Hos.
                 11.2
              
               .
               should
               be
               afterwards
               brought
               up
               at
               
                 Nazareth
                 ,
                 Esai
                 .
                 11.1
              
               .
               and
               should
               have
               Elias
               for
               his
               Forerunner
               :
               who
               was
               to
               preach
               in
               the
               Wilderness
               ,
               and
               prepare
               his
               way
               ,
               
                 Esa.
                 40.3
                 .
                 Mal.
                 3.1
              
               .
               &
               4.5
               .
               That
               he
               was
               to
               begin
               his
               preaching
               of
               the
               Gospel
               in
               
                 Galilee
                 ,
                 Esa.
                 9.1
                 ,
                 2.
              
               and
               seal
               and
               confirm
               his
               Doctrine
               by
               great
               
                 Miracles
                 ,
                 Esa.
                 35.5
              
               .
               That
               he
               should
               make
               his
               Entrance
               into
               Jerusalem
               ,
               Riding
               on
               the
               Foa●
               of
               an
               
                 Ass
                 ,
                 Psal.
                 118.25
                 .
                 Zach.
                 9.9
                 .
              
               That
               he
               was
               to
               be
               betray'd
               by
               one
               of
               his
               
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 Psal.
                 41.10
                 .
                 &
                 55.14
                 .
              
               sold
               for
               Thirty
               pieces
               of
               Silver
               ,
               
                 Zach.
                 11.12
                 .
                 beaten
                 ,
                 scourged
                 ,
                 derided
                 ,
                 outragiously
                 Spit
                 on
                 ,
                 Esa.
                 50.6
                 .
              
               and
               treated
               as
               an
               Offender
               ,
               
                 Esa.
                 53.12
              
               .
               That
               he
               was
               to
               suffer
               all
               this
               for
               our
               Sins
               ,
               Esa.
               
                 53.3
                 ,
                 4.
              
               
               Should
               offer
               himself
               for
               a
               propitiatory
               Sacrifice
               to
               expiate
               them
               ,
               
                 Psal.
                 40.7
                 ,
                 8.
                 
                 Esa.
                 53.6.10
                 .
              
               and
               should
               then
               feel
               great
               Agonies
               in
               his
               Soul
               ,
               
                 Psal.
                 22.2
                 .
                 Esa.
                 53.11
              
               .
               That
               he
               should
               be
               shamefully
               Crucifi'd
               and
               Nailed
               to
               a
               
                 Cross
                 ,
                 Deut.
                 21.23
                 .
                 Psal.
                 22.17
                 .
                 Esa.
                 53.8
                 .
              
               That
               he
               should
               be
               exposed
               on
               the
               Cross
               ,
               to
               cruel
               Mockings
               ,
               and
               have
               Gall
               and
               Vinegar
               offered
               him
               to
               drink
               ,
               
                 Psal.
                 22.8
                 .
                 &
                 69.22
              
               .
               That
               Lots
               were
               to
               be
               cast
               for
               his
               
                 Garments
                 ,
                 Psal.
                 22
                 .
                 19·
              
               That
               not
               one
               of
               his
               Bones
               should
               be
               broken
               ,
               no
               more
               than
               those
               of
               the
               
                 Paschal
                 Lamb
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 12.46
                 .
                 Psal.
                 34.21
                 .
              
               And
               that
               his
               Side
               should
               be
               pierced
               ,
               
                 Zach.
                 12.10
              
               .
               That
               he
               should
               dye
               of
               a
               Death
               equally
               shameful
               and
               dolorous
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               propitiation
               for
               our
               Sins
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               us
               righteous
               ,
               
                 Esa.
                 53.8
                 .
                 Dan.
                 9.24
                 ,
                 26.
                 
              
               Yet
               was
               he
               to
               obtain
               a
               decent
               and
               honourable
               
                 Burial
                 ,
                 Es.
                 53.9
              
               .
               That
               he
               should
               suffer
               no
               Corruption
               in
               his
               
                 Grave
                 ,
                 Psal.
                 16.10
              
               .
               but
               he
               delivered
               thence
               the
               third
               Day
               by
               a
               
                 Glorious
                 Resurrection
              
               from
               the
               
                 Dead
                 ,
                 Esa.
                 53.10
                 .
                 John
                 1.17
                 .
              
               That
               he
               should
               ascend
               triumphantly
               into
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               there
               sit
               at
               the
               
                 Right
                 Hand
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 Psal.
                 68.19
                 .
                 &
                 110.1
                 .
              
               Whence
               he
               was
               to
               send
               his
               
                 Holy
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 Joel
                 2.28
              
               .
            
             
               Now
               all
               these
               things
               are
               recited
               ,
               and
               described
               by
               the
               Evangelists
               and
               Apostles
               in
               the
               
                 New
                 Testament
              
               ,
               as
               hapning
               and
               accomplish'd
               punctually
               in
               our
               LORD
               and
               
                 Saviour
                 Jesus
                 Christ.
              
               So
               that
               the
               Summary
               and
               Contents
               of
               this
               Book
               ,
               consist
               chiefly
               in
               the
               Description
               of
               his
               Person
               and
               Office
               ,
               the
               better
               to
               discover
               the
               Benefits
               we
               receive
               from
               him
               .
               As
               to
               his
               Person
               ,
               we
               are
               taught
               ,
               That
               he
               is
               very
               
                 GOD
                 ,
                 Coessential
              
               and
               Coeternal
               with
               the
               Father
               ;
               and
               real
               Man
               ,
               like
               unto
               us
               ,
               Sin
               only
               excepted
               by
               the
               indivisible
               and
               inseparable
               Vnion
               of
               these
               two
               Natures
               ,
               the
               Divine
               and
               Humane
               ,
               in
               personal
               Vnity
               without
               mixture
               and
               confusion
               of
               their
               Properties
               .
            
             
               His
               
                 Divine
                 Nature
              
               is
               describ'd
               ,
               and
               clearly
               prov'd
               by
               the
               Names
               and
               Titles
               given
               to
               him
               ,
               of
               
                 GOD
                 ;
                 True
                 GOD
                 ;
                 GOD
                 blessed
                 over
                 all
                 ;
                 LORD
                 ,
              
               or
               Jehovah
               ;
               of
               the
               only
               Son
               of
               GOD
               ;
               of
               the
               
                 Prince
                 of
                 Life
                 ;
                 LORD
                 of
                 Glory
                 ;
                 LORD
                 over
                 all
                 ,
                 Sovereign
                 Judge
              
               of
               the
               Quick
               and
               
                 Dead
                 ;
                 King
                 of
                 Kings
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Lord
                 of
                 Lords
              
               .
            
             
               It
               's
               confirm'd
               and
               denoted
               by
               the
               essential
               Properties
               of
               the
               Divinity
               ,
               which
               are
               attributed
               to
               it
               ;
               as
               
                 Eternity
                 ,
                 Immensity
                 ,
                 Omnipresence
                 ,
                 Omnipotency
                 ,
              
               and
               Omnisciency
               .
               It
               's
               prov'd
               from
               the
               Operations
               ,
               and
               Divine
               Actions
               ,
               of
               which
               its
               describ'd
               to
               be
               the
               Principle
               ,
               the
               Source
               and
               Author
               ;
               as
               are
               the
               Creation
               ,
               and
               Preservation
               of
               all
               things
               in
               their
               state
               ;
               the
               Election
               of
               Men
               to
               
                 Eternal
                 Life
              
               ,
               the
               Institution
               of
               Men
               to
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Ministry
              
               and
               Sacraments
               in
               his
               Church
               ,
               the
               Communication
               of
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Spirit
              
               to
               his
               Children
               ;
               their
               Regeneration
               ,
               their
               Redemption
               from
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Devil
               ;
               the
               Resurrection
               and
               Enlivening
               of
               all
               the
               Dead
               at
               his
               Voice
               ;
               his
               sitting
               at
               the
               Right
               Hand
               of
               the
               Father
               ;
               the
               general
               Judgment
               ,
               for
               which
               
               and
               he
               shall
               come
               again
               at
               the
               end
               of
               the
               World.
               To
               which
               we
               may
               add
               so
               many
               different
               and
               real
               Miracles
               ,
               which
               he
               wrought
               by
               his
               own
               Power
               ,
               and
               which
               his
               Disciples
               also
               perform'd
               in
               his
               Name
               ,
               for
               the
               confirmation
               of
               the
               Gospel
               .
            
             
               It
               s
               also
               moreover
               prov'd
               by
               the
               sacred
               ,
               religious
               ,
               and
               
                 Divine
                 Rites
              
               ,
               which
               are
               due
               to
               him
               ,
               of
               
                 ●ai●h
                 ,
                 Reliance
                 ,
                 Invocation
              
               ,
               and
               Adoration
               ;
               and
               therefore
               't
               is
               that
               we
               are
               baptized
               into
               his
               Name
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Fathers
               ,
               and
               
                 Holy
                 Spirits
              
               .
               His
               
                 Humane
                 Nature
              
               is
               also
               sufficiently
               represented
               unto
               us
               in
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Writings
              
               ;
               seeing
               he
               's
               there
               denoted
               to
               be
               Born
               of
               the
               Seed
               of
               David
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Flesh
               ;
               conceived
               of
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Spirit
              
               in
               the
               
                 Virgins
                 Womb
              
               ,
               whence
               he
               took
               his
               Humane
               Nature
               in
               a
               Supernatural
               manner
               ;
               ended
               with
               a
               real
               Humane
               Body
               ,
               like
               ours
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               rational
               Soul
               ;
               so
               that
               after
               the
               manner
               of
               other
               Men
               ,
               he
               was
               liable
               to
               
                 Hunger
                 ,
                 Thirst
                 ,
                 Heat
              
               ,
               and
               Cold
               ,
               pains
               of
               Body
               ,
               and
               anxiety
               of
               Mind
               ,
               exposed
               to
               all
               the
               perturbation
               of
               Human
               Affections
               ,
               
                 Anger
                 ,
                 Joy
              
               ,
               and
               Sadness
               .
            
             
               As
               to
               what
               concerns
               his
               Office
               ,
               for
               the
               discharge
               of
               which
               his
               Father
               sent
               him
               into
               this
               lower
               World
               ,
               its
               Threefold
               ,
               conformable
               to
               the
               Surname
               of
               Christ
               (
               which
               is
               to
               say
               )
               
                 ANOINTED
                 ;
                 Prophetical
                 ,
                 Sacerdotal
              
               ,
               and
               Royal
               ,
               according
               as
               under
               the
               
                 Old
                 Testament
              
               the
               Unction
               did
               particularly
               belong
               to
               these
               three
               Dignities
               of
               
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 Priest
              
               ,
               and
               King.
               
            
             
               He
               exercis'd
               here
               below
               his
               
                 Office
                 of
                 Prophet
              
               ,
               as
               well
               by
               himself
               as
               his
               Disciples
               ;
               and
               especially
               by
               the
               
                 Twelve
                 Apostles
              
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               chosen
               .
               In
               the
               Days
               of
               his
               Flesh
               he
               preach'd
               himself
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               teaching
               ,
               That
               he
               was
               the
               Messias
               ,
               and
               the
               promis'd
               Redeemer
               ,
               and
               that
               to
               have
               part
               in
               the
               great
               Salvation
               he
               brought
               ,
               Men
               must
               believe
               in
               him
               by
               a
               lively
               Faith
               ,
               and
               turn
               to
               GOD
               by
               a
               sincere
               Repentance
               .
               To
               this
               effect
               he
               cited
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               vindicated
               and
               cleared
               it
               from
               the
               
                 false
                 Glosses
              
               ,
               and
               
                 vicious
                 Explications
              
               which
               the
               Scribes
               and
               Pharisees
               gave
               it
               ;
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               That
               in
               this
               Glass
               Men
               might
               the
               better
               discover
               their
               Imperfections
               and
               Failings
               ,
               and
               be
               sensible
               of
               the
               necessity
               of
               a
               more
               exact
               Righteousness
               than
               that
               of
               Works
               ,
               to
               stand
               before
               GOD
               ;
               and
               learn
               to
               render
               him
               a
               more
               perfect
               Obedience
               ,
               and
               more
               sincere
               than
               that
               which
               their
               hypocritical
               Masters
               had
               shewed
               them
               .
               He
               confirm'd
               the
               Truth
               of
               his
               Doctrine
               by
               so
               many
               Miracles
               ;
               he
               purposed
               it
               with
               such
               
                 Evidence
                 ,
                 Grace
              
               ,
               and
               Clearness
               ;
               he
               grounded
               it
               ▪
               so
               firmly
               on
               the
               Authority
               of
               Moses
               ,
               and
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               that
               his
               Enemies
               could
               not
               contradict
               him
               ,
               but
               by
               a
               Spirit
               of
               Fury
               ,
               and
               
                 Hardness
                 of
                 Heart
              
               .
               After
               his
               Assumption
               into
               Glory
               ,
               and
               his
               Triumphant
               Ascension
               into
               Heaven
               ,
               he
               sent
               his
               Apostles
               throughout
               all
               the
               World
               ,
               to
               preach
               Faith
               and
               Repentance
               in
               his
               Name
               ;
               and
               to
               call
               indifferently
               all
               People
               to
               the
               participation
               of
               his
               Benefits
               ,
               and
               enjoyment
               of
               his
               Salvation
               .
               Of
               which
               they
               faithfully
               acquitted
               themselves
               as
               long
               as
               they
               liv'd
               ,
               both
               by
               Word
               of
               Mouth
               ,
               and
               Writing
               ,
               especially
               in
               their
               Epistles
               ,
               wich
               make
               up
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               Books
               of
               the
               
                 New
                 Testament
              
               ,
               which
               are
               to
               be
               to
               the
               End
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               a
               standing
               Rule
               of
               Doctrine
               in
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               Our
               Lord
               has
               exercis'd
               his
               
                 Priestly
                 Office
              
               ,
               when
               having
               duly
               sanctified
               himself
               on
               Earth
               ,
               he
               of
               his
               own
               Will
               offered
               himself
               in
               our
               place
               ,
               as
               a
               Sacrifice
               ,
               without
               Spot
               or
               Blemish
               ,
               and
               suffered
               for
               us
               both
               in
               his
               Soul
               and
               Body
               the
               punishment
               due
               to
               our
               Sins
               ,
               and
               Offered
               himself
               a
               
                 Propitiatory
                 Sacrifice
              
               to
               GOD
               his
               Father
               ,
               for
               the
               Expiation
               of
               all
               our
               Transgressions
               ,
               by
               the
               bitter
               ,
               shameful
               ,
               and
               cursed
               Death
               of
               the
               Cross
               ;
               And
               therefore
               as
               he
               bore
               our
               Sins
               ,
               they
               being
               laid
               on
               him
               ,
               to
               discharge
               us
               of
               them
               ;
               so
               GOD
               will
               impute
               to
               us
               this
               his
               Satisfaction
               ,
               and
               the
               Merit
               of
               his
               Obedience
               and
               Death
               ,
               to
               Crown
               it
               in
               us
               with
               Immortality
               and
               Glory
               .
               And
               as
               the
               High-Priest
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               after
               the
               Oblation
               of
               the
               Sacrifice
               in
               the
               Outparts
               of
               the
               Temple
               ,
               carried
               the
               Blood
               into
               the
               
                 Holy
                 place
              
               ,
               to
               appear
               before
               GOD
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               all
               the
               People
               ;
               so
               our
               great
               High-Priest
               having
               acquitted
               himself
               in
               every
               respect
               here
               below
               as
               in
               the
               Out-parts
               of
               the
               great
               Temple
               of
               the
               Universe
               of
               this
               first
               part
               of
               his
               Priesthood
               ,
               (
               which
               consists
               in
               the
               Offering
               up
               of
               himself
               on
               the
               Cross
               and
               in
               the
               entire
               Satisfaction
               which
               he
               made
               to
               the
               Justice
               of
               GOD
               for
               all
               our
               Sins
               ,
               )
               is
               entred
               into
               the
               
                 Heavenly
                 Sanctuary
              
               ,
               by
               vertue
               of
               his
               Blood
               ,
               and
               is
               set
               down
               at
               the
               
                 Right
                 Hand
              
               of
               his
               Father
               ,
               to
               represent
               continually
               to
               him
               the
               efficacy
               and
               price
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               obtain
               for
               us
               the
               application
               of
               it
               by
               his
               
                 Holy
                 Spirit
              
               ,
               to
               our
               entire
               Justification
               ,
               for
               the
               Remission
               of
               all
               our
               Sins
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               there
               perpetual
               Intercession
               for
               us
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               to
               what
               concerns
               his
               Office
               and
               Function
               of
               King
               ,
               he
               has
               partly
               acquitted
               himself
               of
               that
               here
               below
               ;
               when
               by
               his
               Death
               ,
               he
               has
               deliver'd
               us
               from
               the
               Tyranny
               and
               Violence
               of
               our
               Enemies
               ,
               having
               given
               several
               Proofs
               of
               his
               Power
               and
               
                 Royal
                 Authority
              
               ,
               when
               he
               constrain'd
               the
               Daemons
               to
               leave
               the
               Bodies
               of
               those
               they
               possessed
               ;
               when
               he
               healed
               the
               Sick
               of
               
               all
               Distempers
               ,
               when
               he
               called
               the
               Dead
               out
               of
               their
               Graves
               ;
               when
               he
               appeased
               the
               Storms
               ,
               and
               calm'd
               the
               Tempests
               ;
               when
               he
               drove
               out
               of
               the
               Temple
               those
               who
               polluted
               the
               holiness
               of
               that
               place
               by
               an
               infamous
               TRAFIC
               ,
               and
               in
               fine
               ,
               when
               he
               made
               his
               Triumphant
               (
               tho
               humble
               )
               entrance
               into
               Jerusalem
               .
               But
               especially
               in
               his
               glorious
               Exaltation
               ,
               he
               now
               exercises
               this
               Regal
               Power
               from
               the
               highest
               Heavens
               ;
               whence
               he
               guides
               and
               governs
               his
               Church
               ,
               by
               his
               Word
               and
               Spirit
               ;
               he
               gathers
               it
               ,
               protects
               it
               powerfully
               and
               miraculously
               in
               the
               World
               amongst
               all
               its
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               in
               despite
               of
               their
               rage
               and
               fury
               ;
               the
               Gates
               of
               Hell
               not
               being
               able
               to
               prevail
               against
               it
               :
               He
               rebukes
               and
               overthrows
               every
               Power
               which
               rises
               against
               it
               ;
               he
               constrains
               the
               most
               Obdurate
               ,
               who
               refuse
               to
               adore
               him
               ,
               to
               become
               his
               Footstool
               ,
               till
               at
               length
               he
               shall
               return
               visibly
               from
               Heaven
               at
               the
               last
               day
               in
               the
               end
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               to
               judge
               the
               Living
               and
               the
               Dead
               ,
               to
               put
               the
               last
               hand
               to
               the
               perfect
               Redemption
               and
               Eternal
               glorification
               of
               his
               Church
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               ;
               to
               destroy
               by
               the
               Resurrection
               the
               last
               Enemy
               ,
               which
               is
               Death
               ;
               and
               to
               throw
               down
               all
               the
               wicked
               both
               in
               Body
               and
               Soul
               ,
               with
               the
               Devils
               and
               
                 Evil
                 Angels
              
               ,
               into
               the
               abyss
               of
               eternal
               Flames
               .
               And
               here
               is
               near
               upon
               the
               Summary
               of
               what
               's
               contain'd
               in
               the
               Books
               of
               the
               
                 New
                 Testament
              
               .
            
             
               Would
               we
               follow
               the
               Order
               ,
               according
               to
               which
               they
               be
               rang'd
               ,
               we
               may
               distinguish
               them
               into
               
                 Historical
                 ,
                 Didactic
              
               ,
               and
               Prophetical
               ;
               as
               are
               divided
               sometimes
               those
               of
               the
               
                 Old
                 Testament
              
               ,
               into
               Historical
               and
               Prophetical
               .
               But
               to
               make
               Two
               Parts
               of
               them
               ,
               we
               ought
               to
               divide
               them
               into
               Narratives
               or
               Histories
               ,
               and
               into
               Dogmatics
               or
               Doctrinals
               ;
               because
               some
               of
               them
               recide
               Histories
               and
               Events
               ,
               and
               others
               treat
               of
               Articles
               and
               chief
               Heads
               of
               Doctrine
               .
               For
               altho
               these
               do
               sometimes
               relate
               Events
               and
               Pieces
               of
               History
               ,
               and
               those
               be
               also
               fill'd
               and
               sprinkled
               with
               several
               Doctrines
               and
               salutary
               Instructions
               ;
               yet
               is
               this
               division
               and
               partition
               made
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               Order
               which
               is
               respectively
               observ'd
               in
               reference
               to
               what
               is
               chiefly
               treated
               of
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 Narrative
                 Books
              
               or
               Histories
               of
               the
               
                 New
                 Testament
              
               ,
               treat
               either
               of
               things
               which
               have
               been
               already
               done
               or
               hapned
               ,
               or
               of
               those
               which
               were
               then
               to
               come
               to
               pass
               .
               The
               things
               done
               and
               hapned
               are
               of
               two
               kinds
               ,
               for
               they
               are
               either
               of
               what
               has
               hapned
               to
               our
               
                 Saviour
                 .
                 Christ
              
               himself
               (
               which
               is
               to
               say
               )
               of
               what
               he
               has
               done
               ,
               what
               he
               has
               suffered
               ,
               and
               whatever
               has
               befallen
               him
               since
               his
               Birth
               ,
               to
               his
               Resurrection
               and
               glorious
               Ascension
               ;
               and
               all
               ,
               or
               as
               much
               as
               was
               necessary
               for
               us
               to
               know
               in
               order
               to
               salvation
               ,
               being
               contain'd
               in
               the
               
                 Four
                 Evangelists
              
               ,
               written
               under
               the
               particular
               and
               immediate
               inspiration
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               GOD
               by
               the
               
                 Four
                 Evangelists
              
               ,
               (
               S.
               Matthew
               ,
               S.
               Mark
               ,
               S.
               Luke
               ,
               and
               S.
               John
               ;
               )
               or
               of
               what
               has
               hapned
               to
               his
               
                 Holy
                 Apostles
              
               ,
               in
               the
               first
               establishment
               of
               the
               
                 Christian
                 Church
              
               ,
               related
               by
               S.
               Luke
               in
               the
               Book
               of
               their
               Acts.
               The
               Events
               of
               ●uturity
               have
               been
               represented
               prophetically
               by
               S.
               John
               in
               his
               Revelations
               ;
               which
               contains
               in
               divers
               Visions
               ,
               a
               summary
               Revital
               of
               what
               was
               to
               happen
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               ,
               from
               his
               Ascension
               into
               Heaven
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               World.
               
            
             
               The
               Doctrinal
               or
               
                 Dogmatical
                 Books
              
               ,
               which
               principally
               treat
               of
               Points
               of
               Doctrine
               ,
               are
               the
               Epistles
               of
               the
               holy
               Apostles
               ,
               as
               well
               of
               S.
               Paul
               as
               of
               some
               others
               of
               the
               same
               rank
               .
               The
               Apostle
               S.
               Paul
               has
               wrote
               on
               divers
               occasions
               ,
               14
               several
               Epistles
               ;
               some
               of
               them
               being
               directed
               to
               particular
               Churches
               ,
               One
               to
               the
               Romans
               ,
               Two
               to
               the
               Corinthians
               ,
               One
               to
               the
               Galatians
               ,
               One
               to
               the
               Ephesians
               ,
               One
               to
               the
               Philippians
               ,
               One
               to
               the
               Colossians
               ,
               and
               Two
               to
               the
               Thessalonians
               ;
               The
               rest
               to
               particular
               persons
               ,
               Two
               to
               Timothy
               ,
               One
               to
               Titus
               ,
               and
               One
               to
               Philemon
               ;
               to
               which
               is
               to
               be
               added
               the
               
               14th
               ,
               written
               to
               all
               the
               Nation
               of
               the
               Hebrews
               ;
               and
               they
               have
               been
               most
               certainly
               to
               blame
               ,
               who
               would
               have
               call'd
               into
               question
               ,
               whether
               't
               was
               Canonical
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               same
               Apostle
               .
               There
               have
               been
               also
               some
               other
               Apostle
               ,
               who
               have
               written
               Circularly
               or
               
                 Catholic
                 Letters
              
               ,
               for
               the
               instruction
               of
               the
               whole
               Church
               ,
               S.
               James
               One
               ,
               S.
               Peter
               Two
               ,
               S.
               John
               Three
               ;
               and
               S.
               Jude
               One.
               
            
             
               These
               are
               all
               the
               several
               pieces
               of
               the
               
                 New
                 Testament
              
               ,
               written
               as
               the
               Evangelist
               S.
               John
               declares
               ,
               
                 To
                 the
                 end
                 we
                 may
                 believe
                 that
              
               Jesus
               
                 is
                 the
              
               Christ
               the
               Son
               of
               GOD
               ,
               
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 believing
                 we
                 may
                 have
                 Life
                 through
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
              
               John
               20.31
               .
               which
               GOD
               in
               his
               mercy
               enable
               us
               all
               to
               do
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               SALUTATION
               .
            
             
               THE
               Oracles
               of
               the
               Prophets
               being
               accomplished
               ,
               and
               the
               time
               which
               GOD
               had
               appointed
               to
               shew
               forth
               his
               Mercy
               ,
               
               and
               give
               a
               Saviour
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               being
               come
               ;
               The
               
                 Angel
                 Gabriel
              
               was
               sent
               from
               GOD
               ,
               First
               to
               Zacharias
               ,
               when
               he
               offered
               Incense
               in
               the
               Temple
               ,
               to
               tell
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               have
               a
               Son
               ,
               who
               should
               be
               called
               John
               ,
               whose
               Birth
               was
               to
               be
               the
               Joy
               and
               Glory
               of
               Israel
               .
            
             
               Six
               months
               after
               ,
               GOD
               sent
               the
               same
               Angel
               to
               the
               Holy
               
                 Virgin
                 Mary
              
               at
               Nazareth
               ,
               where
               she
               usually
               lived
               .
               She
               was
               espoused
               to
               Joseph
               ,
               of
               the
               House
               of
               David
               ,
               whom
               GOD
               gave
               Her
               for
               a
               Guardian
               ,
               and
               Protestor
               of
               her
               Innocency
               ,
               being
               both
               Married
               ,
               as
               S.
               Austin
               saith
               ,
               in
               a
               Reciprocal
               design
               of
               never
               Uniting
               together
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
             
               GOD
               ,
               who
               acted
               invisibly
               in
               their
               Souls
               ,
               led
               them
               by
               a
               secret
               and
               internal
               Law
               to
               embrace
               this
               Vertue
               of
               Virginity
               ,
               of
               which
               there
               was
               not
               then
               any
               Example
               of
               Earth
               ;
               for
               in
               espousing
               each
               other
               ,
               they
               also
               at
               the
               same
               time
               espoused
               the
               Reproach
               of
               Barrenness
               .
               But
               GOD
               honoured
               this
               
                 Angelical
                 Marriage
              
               with
               the
               most
               
                 Divine
                 Fruit
              
               ,
               that
               ever
               appeared
               on
               Earth
               :
               And
               to
               this
               end
               ,
               he
               sent
               the
               
                 Angel
                 Gabriel
              
               to
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Virgin.
              
               
            
             
               He
               found
               her
               alone
               ,
               as
               S.
               Ambrose
               observes
               ,
               and
               saluted
               her
               with
               an
               
                 Hail
                 Mary
                 full
                 of
                 Grace
              
               ,
               she
               having
               been
               filled
               with
               it
               from
               her
               Mothers
               Womb
               ;
               and
               this
               Fulness
               ,
               still
               encreased
               in
               her
               ,
               without
               any
               Interruption
               ,
               in
               the
               whole
               Course
               of
               her
               Life
               .
            
             
               The
               Praises
               which
               the
               Angel
               gave
               her
               ,
               in
               this
               Salutation
               ,
               at
               first
               troubled
               her
               ,
               as
               is
               observed
               in
               the
               Gospel
               .
               She
               was
               apprehensive
               of
               the
               Angels
               of
               Darkness
               ,
               who
               transform
               themselves
               into
               Angels
               of
               Light
               :
               She
               mused
               in
               her self
               at
               what
               she
               saw
               ,
               and
               heard
               ,
               and
               thus
               taught
               
                 Holy
                 Souls
              
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               rash
               and
               hasty
               ,
               but
               to
               take
               time
               to
               judge
               of
               all
               things
               .
            
             
               The
               Angel
               knew
               her
               trouble
               ,
               and
               to
               appease
               her
               ,
               thus
               said
               ;
               
                 Fear
                 not
              
               Mary
               ,
               
                 for
                 you
                 have
                 found
                 Favour
                 with
                 GOD.
              
               And
               he
               afterwards
               declared
               to
               her
               his
               Message
               ,
               as
               in
               S.
               Luke
               ,
               
                 Behold
                 thou
                 shalt
                 conceive
                 in
                 thy
              
               Womb
               ,
               
                 and
                 bring
                 forth
                 a
              
               Son
               ,
               
                 and
                 shalt
                 call
                 his
                 name
              
               Jesus
               ;
               
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 be
                 called
                 the
              
               Son
               
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 highest
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 LORD
                 GOD
                 shall
                 give
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 Throne
                 of
                 his
                 Father
              
               David
               ,
               
                 and
                 he
                 shall
                 Reign
                 over
                 the
                 House
                 of
              
               Jacob
               
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
              
               Kingdom
               
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 no
                 end
              
               ,
               She
               heard
               without
               discomposure
               ,
               this
               Message
               of
               the
               
                 Angel
                 Gabriel
              
               .
            
             
               She
               only
               askt
               of
               the
               Angel
               how
               ,
               what
               he
               had
               told
               ,
               would
               come
               to
               pass
               ,
               seeing
               she
               knew
               not
               a
               Man
               ;
               She
               ask'd
               this
               Question
               without
               Wavering
               in
               the
               Faith
               ,
               and
               without
               Curiosity
               ,
               that
               she
               might
               submit
               her self
               to
               the
               Will
               of
               GOD
               ,
               and
               follow
               punctually
               ,
               what
               he
               had
               Ordained
               .
            
             
               The
               Angel
               assured
               her
               ,
               that
               Man
               should
               have
               no
               part
               in
               this
               Work
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               would
               himself
               form
               in
               her
               the
               Child
               of
               which
               she
               was
               to
               be
               the
               Mother
               .
            
             
               He
               at
               the
               same
               time
               shewed
               her
               ,
               what
               had
               hapned
               to
               S.
               Elizabeth
               ,
               assuring
               her
               ,
               that
               that
               
                 Holy
                 Woman
              
               who
               past
               for
               Barren
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               was
               already
               Pregnant
               six
               Months
               ;
               by
               an
               effect
               of
               the
               powerful
               Operations
               of
               
                 Gods
                 Holy
                 Spirit
              
               ,
               to
               whom
               not
               any
               thing
               was
               impossible
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Virgin
              
               ,
               had
               received
               from
               the
               Angel
               an
               Answer
               to
               what
               she
               had
               demanded
               ,
               and
               had
               known
               the
               manner
               of
               Gods
               Operating
               in
               her
               so
               great
               a
               Mystery
               ,
               she
               applied
               her self
               wholly
               to
               testifie
               to
               GOD
               her
               perfect
               Resignation
               to
               his
               Will
               ;
               which
               she
               did
               by
               these
               humble
               Words
               ,
               which
               admirably
               well
               shew
               the
               Pious
               Disposition
               of
               her
               
                 Soul.
                 Behold
                 the
                 Handmaid
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 Be
                 it
                 unto
                 me
                 according
                 to
                 thy
                 Word
                 .
                 And
                 she
                 said
                 ,
                 my
              
               Soul
               
                 doth
                 magnifie
                 the
              
               Lord
               ,
               
                 and
                 my
                 Spirit
                 hath
                 rejoyced
                 in
              
               GOD
               my
               Saviour
               ,
               
                 for
                 he
                 hath
                 regarded
                 the
                 low
                 estate
                 of
                 his
                 Handmaid
                 ;
                 for
                 behold
                 ,
                 from
                 henceforth
                 all
              
               Generations
               
                 shall
                 call
                 me
                 blessed
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 Mighty
                 hath
                 done
                 to
                 me
                 great
                 things
                 ,
                 and
              
               Holy
               
                 is
                 his
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 is
                 Mercy
                 on
                 all
                 them
                 that
                 fear
                 him
                 from
              
               Generation
               to
               Generation
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               The
               Angel
               immediately
               left
               her
               ,
               endued
               with
               the
               same
               Humility
               ,
               not
               being
               at
               all
               puft
               up
               at
               these
               happy
               Tidings
               .
            
             
               At
               this
               Moment
               the
               Son
               of
               GOD
               grew
               Incarnate
               in
               her
               
                 Holy
                 Womb
              
               ;
               And
               this
               Moment
               is
               one
               of
               the
               Times
               ,
               which
               the
               Church
               has
               reason
               to
               Celebrate
               through
               all
               Generations
               .
            
             
               
               
                 155
                 The
                 Right
                 Honourable
                 Elizabeth
                 Lady
                 Dowager
                 Gerard
                 ,
                 of
                 Gerards
                 Bromley
                 ,
                 and
                 daughter
                 of
                 the
                 Rt.
                 Honourable
                 Charles
                 Earle
                 of
                 Madesfield
                 For
                 advancement
                 of
                 this
                 Worke.
                 Contributed
                 this
                 Plate
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   156
                   S
                   ●
                   .
                   Gilbert
                   Gerard
                   Cossine
                   of
                   Brafferton
                   hall
                   in
                   yorkshire
                   Baronet
                   ,
                   Grandson
                   of
                   ye.
                   Rt.
                   Reverend
                   Father
                   in
                   God
                   ,
                   Iohn
                   Cossine
                   late
                   lord
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Durham
                   &c
                   ●
                   .
                   For
                   Advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke
                   ,
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
               
               THE
               VISITATION
               .
            
             
               AFter
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Virgin
              
               had
               humbled
               her self
               before
               GOD
               ,
               for
               the
               singular
               favour
               ,
               
               which
               she
               came
               from
               receiving
               ,
               by
               the
               Incarnation
               of
               his
               Son
               ;
               she
               learnt
               afterwards
               by
               humbling
               her self
               before
               Men
               ,
               that
               those
               whom
               GOD
               most
               favours
               are
               most
               obliged
               to
               be
               humble
               ,
               and
               that
               every
               new
               Grace
               from
               GOD
               brings
               along
               with
               it
               a
               new
               temptation
               to
               Pride
               ,
               if
               we
               do
               not
               immediately
               resist
               it
               ,
               by
               a
               perfect
               humiliation
               of
               Mind
               .
               For
               without
               staying
               to
               consider
               the
               high
               condition
               whereunto
               she
               was
               now
               raised
               ,
               she
               undertook
               a
               painful
               Journey
               to
               visit
               her
               Cousin
               Elizabeth
               ,
               who
               dwelt
               in
               the
               
                 Hilly
                 Country
              
               in
               the
               City
               of
               Juda
               ,
               and
               entring
               into
               the
               House
               of
               Zacharias
               ,
               saluted
               Elizabeth
               ;
               and
               it
               came
               to
               pass
               that
               when
               Elizabeth
               heard
               the
               Salutation
               of
               Mary
               ,
               the
               Babe
               leaped
               in
               her
               Womb
               ,
               and
               Elizabeth
               was
               filled
               with
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 spake
                 with
                 a
                 loud
                 Voice
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 blessed
                 art
                 thou
                 amongst
                 Women
                 ,
                 and
                 Blessed
                 is
                 the
                 Fruit
                 of
                 thy
                 Womb
                 ;
                 and
                 whence
                 is
                 this
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Mother
                 of
                 my
              
               Lord
               
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 me
                 ?
                 for
                 lo
                 !
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 Voice
                 of
                 thy
                 Salutation
                 sounded
                 in
                 my
                 Ears
                 ,
                 the
              
               Babe
               
                 leaped
                 in
                 my
              
               Womb
               
                 for
                 joy
              
               .
               And
               shewed
               her
               Joy
               ,
               in
               that
               GOD
               had
               at
               length
               been
               gracious
               to
               her
               ,
               by
               dilivering
               her
               from
               the
               reproach
               of
               a
               long
               Barrenness
               .
            
             
               Our
               Saviour
               ,
               whom
               she
               already
               saw
               humbled
               in
               her
               Bowels
               ,
               seem'd
               to
               learn
               her
               to
               say
               then
               ,
               what
               he
               said
               himself
               since
               ,
               
                 That
                 she
                 must
                 fulfil
                 all
                 righteousness
                 ,
                 and
                 submit
                 her self
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 offices
                 of
                 Humility
                 .
              
               But
               when
               she
               thought
               only
               on
               a
               profound
               abasement
               ,
               without
               discovering
               any
               thing
               to
               her
               Cousin
               ,
               of
               the
               Favour
               which
               she
               had
               received
               ;
               GOD
               himself
               did
               what
               her
               Modesty
               and
               love
               to
               Silence
               would
               out-do
               .
            
             
               The
               Presence
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               which
               she
               carried
               in
               her
               Bosom
               had
               such
               a
               powerful
               influence
               on
               S.
               John
               ,
               that
               he
               testified
               before
               he
               was
               born
               ,
               to
               be
               capable
               not
               only
               of
               Reason
               ,
               but
               of
               Adoration
               .
               For
               being
               become
               the
               first
               Adorer
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               he
               paid
               him
               this
               interior
               Worship
               with
               an
               exulting
               Joy
               ;
               which
               having
               produced
               the
               same
               impression
               in
               his
               Mother
               ,
               made
               him
               then
               enter
               into
               the
               exercise
               of
               his
               Office
               of
               Forerunner
               to
               the
               Saviour
               of
               the
               World.
               
            
             
               S.
               Elizabeth
               cryed
               out
               with
               Joy
               ;
               and
               being
               abash'd
               to
               see
               her
               come
               to
               her
               ,
               whom
               she
               began
               to
               respect
               as
               the
               Mother
               of
               her
               Lord
               ,
               she
               offered
               her
               great
               Praises
               ,
               and
               admired
               the
               firmness
               of
               her
               Faith.
               But
               the
               
                 Blessed
                 Virgin
              
               ,
               who
               was
               not
               at
               all
               lifted
               up
               at
               what
               the
               Angel
               had
               told
               her
               ,
               was
               no
               more
               elivated
               at
               what
               was
               said
               to
               her
               by
               her
               Cousin
               Elizabeth
               .
            
             
               She
               considered
               GOD
               as
               the
               free
               disposer
               of
               his
               Gifts
               ,
               and
               her
               Humility
               as
               the
               Channel
               by
               which
               they
               were
               conveyed
               to
               her
               ,
               and
               she
               uttered
               that
               excellent
               Canticle
               ,
               which
               may
               be
               called
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               Meek
               ,
               and
               the
               confusion
               of
               the
               Proud.
               
            
             
               The
               
                 Holy
                 Virgin
              
               being
               thus
               become
               the
               Mother
               of
               S.
               John
               the
               Baptist
               ,
               more
               than
               she
               was
               afterwards
               S.
               John
               the
               Evangelist's
               ,
               and
               having
               sanctified
               him
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               spiritually
               begotten
               him
               in
               the
               Womb
               of
               his
               Mother
               ,
               by
               her
               word
               ,
               enlivened
               by
               the
               ever-blessed
               Fruit
               she
               carried
               within
               her
               ,
               she
               remained
               for
               the
               space
               of
               three
               Months
               with
               S.
               Elizabeth
               ,
               which
               being
               accomplish'd
               ,
               and
               the
               Birth
               of
               S.
               John
               approaching
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Virgin
              
               ,
               retired
               ,
               when
               it
               might
               be
               thought
               more
               proper
               to
               come
               ,
               had
               she
               been
               absent
               ,
               to
               partake
               of
               that
               great
               Joy
               which
               this
               Birth
               caused
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               of
               which
               the
               Church
               to
               this
               day
               conserves
               such
               great
               Marks
               .
               But
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Virgin
              
               then
               shewed
               ,
               that
               she
               followed
               in
               all
               things
               the
               motions
               of
               
                 Gods
                 Spirit
              
               ;
               and
               being
               come
               to
               St.
               Elizabeth
               at
               the
               time
               he
               appointed
               her
               ,
               she
               also
               returned
               at
               the
               moment
               denoted
               ,
               without
               any
               regard
               at
               the
               
                 formal
                 Customs
              
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               which
               are
               not
               seldom
               contrary
               to
               the
               Laws
               of
               GOD.
               
            
             
               
                 She
                 also
                 taught
                 us
                 by
                 this
                 ,
                 To
                 retire
                 and
                 conceal
                 our selves
                 after
                 Works
                 of
              
               Charity
               
                 to
                 our
                 Neighbour
                 ,
                 not
                 desiring
                 to
                 appear
                 to
                 have
                 any
                 part
                 ;
                 that
              
               GOD
               
                 may
                 have
                 his
                 full
                 due
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 that
                 humiliation
                 and
                 trouble
                 which
                 is
                 due
                 to
                 us
                 in
                 not
                 being
                 such
                 pure
                 and
                 perfect
                 Channels
                 of
                 his
              
               Graces
               ,
               
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 free
                 from
                 mixtures
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               NATIVITY
               .
            
             
               THE
               
                 Holy
                 Virgin
              
               being
               returned
               home
               from
               her
               Cousin
               Elizabeth
               ,
               soon
               learnt
               that
               the
               great
               Favours
               which
               GOD
               bestows
               here
               on
               his
               Saints
               ,
               
               are
               oft
               attended
               with
               great
               Afflictions
               ;
               for
               the
               signs
               o●
               her
               pregnancy
               appearing
               ,
               Joseph
               was
               in
               a
               manner
               forced
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               many
               Proofs
               he
               had
               of
               the
               Virgins
               purity
               ,
               to
               attribute
               to
               the
               work
               of
               Sin
               ,
               that
               which
               was
               only
               the
               work
               of
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Spirit
              
               .
            
             
               This
               
                 Blessed
                 Virgin
              
               ,
               who
               could
               not
               be
               ignorant
               of
               what
               passed
               ,
               yet
               remained
               firm
               in
               her
               silence
               ,
               shewing
               thereby
               of
               what
               importance
               it
               is
               to
               keep
               secret
               the
               works
               of
               the
               Spirit
               :
               she
               chose
               rather
               to
               be
               esteemed
               by
               her
               Husband
               an
               Adulteress
               ,
               then
               to
               fail
               in
               her
               fidelity
               in
               this
               point
               unto
               GOD
               ,
               to
               whom
               she
               committed
               as
               well
               the
               care
               of
               her
               Reputation
               ,
               as
               of
               her
               Life
               .
            
             
               But
               Joseph
               ,
               who
               was
               a
               
                 Just
                 man
              
               ,
               would
               not
               make
               publick
               the
               Fault
               ,
               of
               which
               he
               supposed
               her
               guilty
               ,
               and
               thereby
               gave
               a
               great
               example
               to
               
                 Men
                 ,
                 That
                 we
                 should
                 keep
                 secret
                 the
                 Failings
                 of
                 those
                 to
                 whom
                 we
                 owe
                 love
                 and
                 respect
                 .
              
               He
               resolved
               only
               to
               leave
               her
               ,
               to
               shew
               by
               this
               means
               ,
               at
               least
               ,
               his
               dislike
               of
               the
               evil
               which
               a
               Person
               so
               dear
               to
               him
               had
               committed
               .
            
             
               But
               when
               he
               was
               ready
               to
               do
               this
               ,
               GOD
               hindered
               him
               ,
               advertising
               him
               in
               the
               Night
               by
               an
               Angel
               ,
               to
               take
               along
               with
               him
               Mary
               his
               Wife
               ,
               and
               discovered
               the
               Secret
               of
               this
               
                 Divine
                 Child
              
               ,
               enjoyning
               him
               to
               give
               him
               at
               his
               Birth
               the
               Name
               of
               Jesus
               .
            
             
               Joseph
               being
               comforted
               by
               the
               words
               of
               the
               Angel
               ,
               learnt
               how
               reserved
               a
               Man
               ought
               to
               be
               in
               his
               censure
               of
               others
               ,
               and
               how
               much
               we
               are
               obliged
               to
               judge
               always
               favourably
               of
               pious
               Persons
               ,
               notwithstanding
               all
               seeming
               appearances
               of
               their
               guilt
               .
               He
               believed
               what
               the
               Angel
               had
               told
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               deserved
               to
               be
               called
               the
               Father
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               for
               having
               imitated
               that
               great
               Faith
               through
               which
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Virgin
              
               became
               his
               Mother
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               time
               of
               her
               Delivery
               was
               near
               ,
               the
               divine
               Providence
               (
               to
               bring
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Virgin
              
               out
               of
               Nazareth
               to
               Bethlehem
               ,
               where
               the
               Prophets
               had
               foretold
               the
               Messias
               should
               be
               born
               )
               permitted
               ,
               that
               the
               Edict
               of
               the
               Emperor
               
                 Cesar
                 Augustus
              
               (
               who
               desiring
               to
               satisfie
               either
               his
               Pride
               ,
               or
               Covetousness
               ,
               in
               the
               numbring
               the
               Families
               of
               his
               Empire
               )
               should
               in
               some
               sort
               disturb
               the
               whole
               World
               to
               make
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Virgin
              
               come
               to
               Bethlehem
               with
               Joseph
               her
               espoused
               Husband
               ,
               who
               was
               of
               that
               Town
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Lineage
               of
               David
               ,
               to
               be
               taxed
               .
            
             
               She
               considered
               not
               the
               troublesomness
               of
               so
               long
               a
               Journey
               ,
               and
               the
               incommodiousness
               of
               the
               time
               ,
               nor
               her
               condition
               ;
               but
               obeying
               this
               Order
               of
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               with
               the
               same
               respect
               as
               if
               an
               Angel
               ,
               or
               even
               GOD
               himself
               had
               required
               her
               to
               make
               this
               Journey
               :
               By
               this
               she
               taught
               us
               to
               have
               an
               Eye
               to
               GOD
               in
               Men
               ,
               who
               are
               only
               his
               Instruments
               ,
               and
               in
               whom
               he
               conceals
               himself
               .
            
             
               When
               they
               were
               arrived
               at
               Bethlehem
               ,
               every
               one
               refused
               to
               lodge
               them
               ,
               because
               their
               Houses
               were
               full
               :
            
             
               
                 And
                 thus
                 did
                 our
                 Saviour
                 hasten
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 to
                 shew
                 us
                 at
                 his
                 very
                 Birth
                 an
                 example
                 of
                 Humility
                 ,
                 in
                 suffering
                 the
                 repulses
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 disdaining
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 born
                 in
                 a
                 Stable
                 ,
                 to
                 teach
                 us
                 to
                 despise
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 aversion
                 to
                 it
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Person
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 the
                 Scripture
                 makes
                 mention
                 ,
                 That
                 she
                 brought
                 forth
                 her
                 first
                 born
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 wrapped
                 him
                 in
                 swadling
                 Clothes
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 him
                 in
                 a
                 Manger
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 room
                 in
                 the
                 Inn.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 temper
                 of
                 mind
                 did
                 he
                 infuse
                 into
                 the
                 
                   Blessed
                   Virgin
                
                 ,
                 who
                 received
                 the
                 Repulses
                 of
                 those
                 of
                 Bethlehem
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 as
                 she
                 received
                 the
                 Orders
                 of
                 Augustus
                 ,
                 having
                 in
                 both
                 these
                 circumstances
                 an
                 Eye
                 upon
                 GOD
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 she
                 obeyed
                 in
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 an
                 Inkeeper
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 had
                 done
                 in
                 that
                 of
                 an
                 Emperour
                 .
              
               
                 She
                 was
                 well
                 contented
                 to
                 bring
                 forth
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 in
                 a
                 Stable
                 ,
                 understanding
                 that
                 this
                 her
                 Poverty
                 would
                 conceal
                 her
                 from
                 Men
                 and
                 Devils
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 unkindness
                 of
                 this
                 People
                 of
                 Bethlehem
                 was
                 necessary
                 to
                 the
                 designs
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 
                   Holy
                   Fathers
                
                 tell
                 us
                 ,
                 There
                 is
                 nothing
                 so
                 instructive
                 as
                 this
                 abasement
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 beauty
                 of
                 the
                 Creatures
                 do
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 oblige
                 us
                 to
                 adore
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 divine
                 Humiliation
                 of
                 himself
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 ought
                 chiefly
                 to
                 learn
                 from
                 this
                 Infancy
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 no
                 less
                 need
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 of
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 than
                 a
                 Child
                 newly
                 born
                 has
                 of
                 the
                 succours
                 of
                 Man.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 157
                 The
                 Rt.
                 Noble
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 Beauford
                 ▪
                 Marquiss
                 &
                 Earle
                 of
                 Worcester
                 Baron
                 Herbert
                 of
                 Chipstow
                 ,
                 Raglons
                 ▪
                 &
                 Gower
                 ,
                 Knight
                 of
                 ye.
                 most
                 noble
                 order
                 of
                 the
                 Garter
                 &cr.
                 For
                 Advancement
                 of
                 this
                 Worke.
                 Contributed
                 this
                 Plate
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   158
                   Elizabeth
                   Wife
                   of
                   Sr.
                   Samuel
                   Gerard
                   of
                   Buxsteep
                   in
                   Sussex
                   Knight
                   ,
                   daughter
                   &
                   Caheyr
                   of
                   Sr.
                   Thomas
                   Spencer
                   of
                   yarington
                   in
                   Oxfordshire
                   Baronet
                   For
                   Advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke
                   ,
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
               
               An
               Angel
               Appears
               to
               the
               Shepherds
               .
            
             
               OUR
               Saviour
               having
               Sanctified
               the
               World
               by
               his
               Birth
               ,
               shewed
               by
               his
               choice
               of
               the
               first
               Persons
               ,
               
               to
               whom
               he
               would
               have
               it
               known
               ;
               that
               he
               would
               hide
               his
               Mysteries
               from
               the
               great
               and
               wise
               ,
               and
               only
               reveal
               them
               to
               the
               simple
               .
               Even
               in
               the
               same
               Night
               wherein
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Virgin
              
               brought
               him
               forth
               ,
               there
               were
               near
               the
               place
               Shepherds
               in
               the
               Field
               
                 watching
                 their
                 Flocks
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Angel
                 of
                 the
              
               LORD
               
                 came
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 the
              
               LORD
               
                 shon
                 round
                 about
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 sore
                 afraid
                 ;
                 And
                 the
                 Angel
                 said
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 fear
                 not
                 ,
                 for
                 behold
                 I
                 bring
                 you
                 good
                 Tidings
                 of
                 great
                 Joy
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 to
                 all
                 People
                 ;
                 for
                 unto
                 you
                 is
                 born
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 of
              
               David
               ,
               a
               Saviour
               ,
               
                 which
                 is
              
               Christ
               the
               LORD
               ;
               
                 and
                 this
                 shall
                 be
                 a
                 Sign
                 to
                 you
                 ;
                 ye
                 shall
                 find
                 the
              
               Babe
               
                 wrapt
                 in
                 swadling
                 Cloaths
                 ,
                 lying
                 in
                 a
                 Manger
                 .
                 And
                 suddenly
                 there
                 was
                 with
                 the
                 Angel
                 ,
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 the
                 heavenly
                 Host
                 ,
                 praising
              
               GOD
               ,
               
                 and
                 saying
                 ,
                 Glory
                 to
              
               GOD
               
                 in
                 the
                 Highest
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 Earth
                 Peace
                 ,
                 good
                 Will
                 towards
                 Men.
              
               And
               this
               according
               to
               St.
               Gregory
               ,
               shewed
               the
               Duty
               of
               the
               true
               Pastors
               of
               the
               Church
               :
               And
               what
               our
               Saviours
               Exemple
               (
               who
               is
               the
               true
               Shepherd
               )
               would
               one
               day
               produce
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               'T
               was
               to
               these
               Persons
               ,
               that
               an
               Angel
               appeared
               on
               a
               suddain
               ,
               surrounded
               with
               a
               great
               Brightness
               ,
               which
               denoted
               this
               great
               
                 Divine
                 Light
              
               ,
               which
               now
               began
               to
               appear
               in
               the
               World.
               
            
             
               He
               told
               them
               ,
               he
               brought
               them
               such
               glad
               Tidings
               ,
               or
               good
               News
               ,
               that
               would
               fill
               all
               People
               with
               Joy
               ;
               and
               at
               the
               same
               time
               declared
               to
               them
               ,
               that
               the
               Messias
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               so
               long
               expected
               ,
               was
               now
               Born.
               
            
             
               And
               to
               confirm
               their
               belief
               of
               what
               he
               said
               ,
               he
               sent
               them
               into
               Bethlehem
               ,
               which
               the
               Prophets
               had
               foretold
               ,
               should
               be
               the
               place
               of
               his
               Birth
               ;
               And
               this
               humble
               Spirit
               ,
               being
               not
               at
               all
               ashamed
               of
               the
               Humility
               of
               his
               Master
               ,
               boldly
               told
               these
               
                 Rustick
                 People
              
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               find
               in
               a
               Manger
               a
               Child
               wrapt
               up
               in
               
                 Swadling
                 Cloaths
              
               ,
               and
               that
               this
               was
               he
               whom
               he
               meant
               ,
               and
               who
               was
               the
               Expectation
               of
               all
               Israel
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               Angel
               had
               done
               speaking
               ,
               there
               were
               joyned
               to
               him
               an
               Innumerable
               Company
               of
               
                 Angels
                 ,
                 who
                 sung
                 Hymns
                 of
                 praise
                 ,
                 and
                 Adoration
                 to
              
               GOD
               ,
               
                 and
                 Proclaimed
                 Peace
                 to
                 Men.
              
               
            
             
               These
               Shepherds
               recovering
               themselves
               at
               length
               ,
               from
               the
               Astonishment
               or
               Trance
               ,
               wherein
               they
               lay
               ,
               occasioned
               at
               the
               sight
               ,
               and
               Words
               of
               the
               Angel
               ,
               determined
               to
               pass
               over
               to
               Bethlehem
               ,
               to
               see
               there
               the
               Wonder
               that
               God
               had
               wrought
               ;
               making
               haste
               in
               their
               Journey
               ,
               to
               shew
               by
               their
               readiness
               ,
               that
               our
               Saviour
               must
               not
               be
               sought
               with
               Coldness
               and
               Indifferency
               .
               And
               being
               come
               to
               the
               place
               ,
               they
               found
               the
               
                 Blessed
                 Virgin
              
               with
               Joseph
               ,
               and
               the
               Child
               lying
               in
               a
               Manger
               ,
               according
               to
               what
               the
               Angel
               had
               related
               unto
               them
               .
            
             
               This
               outward
               Meanness
               did
               not
               surprize
               them
               ;
               for
               't
               is
               observed
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               filled
               with
               Admiration
               ,
               as
               were
               all
               those
               to
               whom
               they
               told
               what
               they
               had
               seen
               ,
               and
               heard
               from
               the
               Angel.
               
            
             
               The
               
                 Holy
                 Virgin
              
               in
               this
               profound
               Humility
               ,
               in
               which
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               himself
               lay
               humbled
               in
               that
               manner
               before
               her
               Eyes
               ,
               (
               not
               expecting
               all
               these
               things
               )
               contented
               her self
               in
               that
               State
               of
               Meanness
               ,
               wherein
               
               GOD's
               Providence
               had
               placed
               her
               .
            
             
               
                 Let
                 us
                 then
                 imitate
                 this
                 excellent
                 Frame
                 and
                 Temper
                 of
                 Mind
                 ,
                 not
                 esteeming
                 our selves
                 the
                 more
                 for
                 being
                 beloved
                 and
                 honoured
                 by
                 Men
                 ;
                 nor
                 thinking
                 our selves
                 the
                 less
                 regarded
                 of
              
               GOD
               ,
               
                 for
                 the
                 disrespects
                 and
                 slightings
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 we
                 are
                 ,
                 or
                 should
                 be
                 ,
                 the
                 best
                 Judges
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 worth
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 best
                 of
              
               Women
               
                 is
                 lodged
                 in
                 a
              
               Stable
               amongst
               Beasts
               ;
               
                 which
                 shews
                 us
                 the
                 Blindness
                 and
                 Ignorance
                 of
                 worldly
                 Men
                 ,
                 who
                 will
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 judge
                 of
              
               Peoples
               
                 worths
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 which
                 does
                 not
                 belong
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 properly
                 none
                 of
                 theirs
                 ;
                 as
                 fine
              
               Cloaths
               ,
               Numerous
               Attendants
               ,
               yearly
               Revenues
               ,
               
                 and
                 a
              
               House
               
                 spacious
                 and
                 richly
                 furnish'd
                 :
                 All
                 which
                 things
                 dazle
                 the
                 Eyes
                 of
                 Carnal
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 gratifie
                 their
                 sensual
                 ,
                 and
                 vitiated
              
               Appeties
               .
               Whereas
               that
               which
               is
               truly
               desirable
               ,
               is
               not
               to
               be
               known
               by
               any
               thing
               which
               is
               to
               be
               seen
               without
               Doors
               .
            
             
               
                 'T
                 is
                 the
              
               Mind
               ,
               
                 not
                 the
              
               Place
               ,
               
                 or
                 any
                 outward
              
               Circumstance
               ,
               
                 that
                 makes
                 us
                 happy
                 .
                 A
                 man
                 must
                 find
                 Content
                 in
                 his
                 own
              
               Breast
               ,
               
                 or
                 no
                 where
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 way
                 to
              
               Heaven
               
                 is
                 nearer
                 from
                 a
              
               Cell
               ,
               
                 than
                 a
              
               Palace
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               CIRCUMCISION
               .
            
             
               
                 Our
                 LORD
                 and
                 SAVIOUR
                 Circumcised
                 the
                 Eighth
                 Day
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 called
                 JESUS
                 .
              
            
             
               EIght
               days
               after
               our
               
                 Saviours
                 Birth
              
               ,
               being
               accomplish't
               ,
               the
               
                 Blessed
                 Virgin
              
               and
               Joseph
               thought
               of
               Circumcising
               him
               ,
               
               and
               his
               Name
               was
               called
               JESVS
               ,
               which
               was
               so
               named
               of
               the
               Angel
               ,
               before
               his
               Conception
               in
               the
               Womb
               ;
               and
               when
               the
               days
               of
               her
               Purification
               ,
               (
               according
               to
               the
               Law
               of
               Moses
               ,
               )
               were
               accomplished
               ,
               they
               brought
               him
               to
               Jerusalem
               ,
               to
               present
               him
               to
               the
               LORD
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               written
               in
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               LORD
               ,
               every
               Male
               that
               openeth
               the
               Womb
               shall
               be
               called
               holy
               to
               the
               LORD
               ,
               and
               to
               offer
               a
               Sacrifice
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               which
               is
               said
               in
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               LORD
               ,
               a
               pair
               of
               
                 Turtle
                 Doves
              
               ,
               or
               two
               young
               Pigeons
               ;
               And
               this
               gives
               us
               the
               example
               of
               a
               true
               Christian
               ,
               which
               does
               not
               too
               fondly
               Critizise
               on
               the
               Word
               of
               GOD
               ,
               but
               places
               all
               its
               piety
               in
               a
               punctual
               observance
               of
               whatsoever
               it
               Commands
               .
               For
               altho
               they
               were
               sufficiently
               persuaded
               ,
               that
               this
               
                 Divine
                 Child
              
               ,
               needed
               no
               Circumcision
               ,
               yet
               they
               expected
               not
               a
               particular
               Command
               from
               GOD
               ,
               to
               submit
               to
               this
               Order
               .
            
             
               They
               were
               so
               humble
               ,
               that
               the
               very
               Custom
               it self
               became
               a
               
                 Case
                 of
                 Conscience
              
               :
               Teaching
               us
               hereby
               ,
               how
               much
               we
               ought
               to
               avoid
               our
               own
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               to
               follow
               without
               Haesitation
               the
               Wisdom
               which
               is
               above
               .
            
             
               But
               if
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Virgin
              
               ,
               and
               Joseph
               ,
               are
               so
               greatly
               to
               be
               commended
               ,
               in
               thus
               submitting
               themselves
               to
               the
               Law
               ,
               't
               is
               more
               to
               be
               admired
               that
               our
               Saviour
               himself
               ,
               should
               submit
               to
               it
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               sharpness
               of
               the
               pain
               ,
               wherewith
               it
               was
               accompany'd
               ,
               which
               caused
               many
               times
               the
               Death
               of
               the
               Patient
               .
               He
               would
               moreover
               ,
               having
               assumed
               our
               sinful
               Flesh
               ,
               take
               also
               in
               that
               Flesh
               the
               mark
               of
               Sin
               ,
               for
               the
               doing
               away
               of
               which
               Circumcision
               had
               been
               ordained
               .
            
             
               The
               Innocent
               then
               appeared
               a
               Sinner
               ,
               that
               Sinners
               might
               learn
               not
               to
               desire
               to
               be
               esteemed
               Innocent
               ,
               and
               find
               reason
               in
               this
               Prodigious
               Humiliation
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               to
               humble
               themselves
               before
               GOD
               ,
               and
               Men
               ,
               apprehending
               every
               occasion
               of
               Humility
               and
               patiently
               suffering
               all
               Injuries
               .
            
             
               GOD
               began
               to
               discover
               ,
               in
               this
               occasion
               ,
               what
               afterwards
               hapned
               in
               the
               Life
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               which
               he
               intermixt
               with
               Humiliation
               ,
               and
               Glory
               :
               And
               having
               abased
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               by
               a
               Circumcision
               so
               dolorous
               ,
               and
               mortifying
               ,
               he
               at
               the
               same
               time
               exalted
               him
               ,
               by
               giving
               him
               the
               Adorable
               Name
               of
               Jesus
               ;
               it
               being
               literally
               here
               True
               ,
               what
               is
               said
               by
               St.
               Paul
               ,
               That
               GOD
               hath
               exalted
               his
               Son
               to
               a
               sovereign
               Greatness
               ;
               and
               that
               in
               Recompence
               of
               his
               deep
               Humility
               ,
               he
               hath
               given
               him
               a
               Name
               above
               every
               Name
               ,
               that
               at
               the
               Name
               of
               Jesus
               every
               Knee
               should
               Bow
               ,
               both
               in
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ,
               and
               that
               every
               Tongue
               should
               confess
               that
               Jesus
               is
               the
               LORD
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Devotion
                 to
                 this
              
               Holy
               Name
               ,
               
                 began
                 with
                 the
              
               Church
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
              
               Fathers
               
                 have
                 taught
                 their
              
               Children
               
                 to
                 put
                 their
                 Trust
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 call
                 on
                 it
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 faithful
                 Love
                 ;
                 And
                 they
                 that
                 do
                 it
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 St.
              
               Paul
               ,
               shall
               be
               saved
               .
               
                 For
                 by
                 invoking
              
               Jesus
               ,
               
                 as
                 our
                 only
              
               Saviour
               ,
               
                 we
                 acknowledge
                 ,
                 as
                 the
              
               Fathers
               
                 observe
                 ,
                 That
                 't
                 is
                 he
                 alone
                 that
                 saves
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 save
                 not
                 our selves
                 .
              
            
             
               JESUS
               CHRIST
               
                 had
                 this
                 Name
                 ,
                 because
                 his
              
               Father
               
                 gave
                 it
                 him
                 ,
                 even
                 before
                 he
                 was
                 conceived
                 in
                 the
                 Womb
                 of
                 the
              
               Blessed
               Virgin
               ,
               
                 as
                 't
                 is
                 observed
                 by
                 the
              
               Evangelist
               .
               
                 He
                 neither
                 usurpt
                 ,
                 nor
                 attributed
                 it
                 to
                 himself
                 .
                 We
                 must
                 not
                 therefore
                 take
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 what
                 his
              
               Father
               
                 has
                 given
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 greatest
                 Glory
                 ;
                 But
                 rather
                 acknowledge
                 with
                 a
                 deep
                 Humility
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 bring
                 him
                 only
              
               Wounds
               ,
               
                 and
                 Putrifying
              
               Sores
               ,
               
                 and
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 only
                 he
                 that
                 can
                 Heal
                 us
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Merit
                 of
                 his
              
               Life
               ,
               and
               Death
               .
            
             
               
               
                 159
                 William
                 Benge
                 of
                 Cosely
                 Wood
                 in
                 Wadherst
                 in
                 ye.
                 County
                 of
                 sussex
                 Gentleman
                 .
                 For
                 advancement
                 of
                 this
                 Worke.
                 Contributed
                 this
                 Plate
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   160
                   Jeffrey
                   Jeffreys
                   of
                   Llywell
                   in
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   Brecknock
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   ,
                   For
                   Advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke.
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
               
               The
               Adoration
               of
               the
               Magi
               ,
               or
               Wise-men
               .
            
             
               
                 JEsus
                 Christ
              
               being
               Born
               in
               Judea
               ,
               shewed
               thereby
               ,
               that
               he
               came
               not
               only
               into
               the
               World
               ,
               for
               the
               People
               of
               the
               Jews
               ;
               
               But
               that
               his
               Grace
               was
               to
               be
               shewed
               abroad
               ,
               on
               the
               Gentiles
               also
               ;
               according
               to
               the
               promises
               of
               the
               Prophets
               .
               To
               draw
               these
               People
               from
               Idolatry
               ,
               and
               the
               Worship
               of
               Devils
               ,
               (
               for
               only
               Judea
               Worshiped
               the
               True
               GOD
               ;
               )
               he
               caused
               a
               Star
               to
               shine
               at
               his
               Birth
               ,
               which
               should
               outwardly
               represent
               the
               Grace
               he
               intended
               ,
               to
               shed
               inwardly
               in
               their
               Hearts
               .
            
             
               The
               Magi
               ,
               or
               Wise-men
               having
               perceived
               this
               Star
               in
               the
               East
               ,
               and
               knowing
               it
               denoted
               the
               Birth
               of
               the
               Sovereign
               of
               the
               Jews
               ,
               they
               came
               with
               Presents
               into
               Judea
               ,
               to
               pay
               him
               their
               Homage
               .
               King
               Herod
               who
               had
               usurpt
               the
               domination
               over
               these
               People
               ,
               was
               troubled
               ,
               when
               he
               heard
               of
               a
               new
               King
               of
               the
               Jews
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               City
               of
               Jerusalem
               ,
               which
               waited
               in
               great
               Expectation
               for
               the
               Messias
               ,
               could
               not
               hear
               the
               News
               of
               his
               Birth
               but
               with
               vast
               Concernment
               .
               This
               Prince
               immediately
               Assembled
               all
               the
               Priests
               ,
               and
               Elders
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               Demanded
               of
               them
               in
               what
               place
               Christ
               should
               be
               Born.
               
            
             
               These
               Interessed
               Persons
               ,
               whose
               knowledge
               served
               only
               to
               make
               them
               more
               Criminal
               ,
               shewed
               by
               the
               little
               care
               they
               afterwards
               took
               in
               searching
               after
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               't
               was
               only
               to
               Sell
               him
               to
               Herod
               ,
               that
               they
               discovered
               Bethlehem
               to
               him
               to
               be
               the
               place
               where
               he
               was
               to
               be
               Born
               ;
               and
               Citing
               to
               him
               the
               passage
               of
               a
               Prophet
               ,
               they
               Maliciously
               supprest
               the
               end
               of
               it
               ,
               which
               would
               have
               clearly
               discovered
               to
               Herod
               ,
               that
               this
               Child
               was
               GOD
               ,
               and
               which
               perhaps
               would
               have
               taken
               him
               off
               from
               all
               thoughts
               of
               persecuting
               him
               .
            
             
               Herod
               having
               known
               this
               of
               the
               Priests
               ,
               called
               secretly
               the
               Wise-men
               ;
               And
               informed
               himself
               by
               them
               of
               this
               Star
               which
               had
               appeared
               to
               them
               :
               They
               answered
               him
               fully
               to
               whatever
               he
               Demanded
               ,
               without
               Fear
               .
            
             
               They
               were
               without
               any
               dread
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               a
               City
               which
               was
               wholly
               in
               an
               uproar
               and
               Confusion
               ;
               because
               GOD
               ,
               whom
               they
               had
               followed
               ,
               in
               this
               Journey
               ,
               sustained
               them
               ,
               in
               an
               undertaking
               ,
               which
               was
               set
               on
               foot
               by
               himself
               .
               But
               this
               Hypocritical
               Prince
               ,
               concealing
               the
               design
               he
               had
               of
               killing
               this
               Child
               ,
               whom
               he
               was
               forced
               to
               acknowledge
               for
               a
               GOD
               ,
               hid
               this
               Deicide
               ,
               which
               he
               Meditated
               ,
               under
               the
               Words
               of
               a
               pretended
               Adoration
               ,
               bidding
               the
               Wise-men
               search
               after
               this
               Child
               ,
               and
               having
               found
               him
               ,
               to
               give
               him
               notice
               ,
               that
               he
               also
               might
               come
               and
               Worship
               him
               .
            
             
               These
               Men
               departed
               from
               Jerusalem
               Ignorant
               of
               the
               base
               Designs
               of
               this
               Tyrant
               ,
               and
               seeing
               again
               the
               Star
               ,
               they
               were
               filled
               with
               Joy
               ;
               And
               went
               into
               the
               House
               ,
               where
               it
               guided
               them
               ;
               where
               being
               entred
               ,
               they
               found
               the
               Child
               ,
               with
               his
               Mother
               ,
               and
               fell
               down
               and
               Worshipped
               him
               ,
               being
               not
               withheld
               by
               the
               outward
               Poverty
               they
               saw
               ,
               and
               offered
               him
               Mysterious
               Presents
               of
               
                 Gold
                 ,
                 Myrrhe
              
               ,
               and
               Frankincense
               .
            
             
               GOD
               would
               not
               suffer
               them
               afterwards
               to
               return
               to
               Herod
               according
               to
               their
               promise
               ,
               because
               they
               knew
               not
               his
               wicked
               Devices
               ;
               But
               derided
               the
               Cruel
               Policy
               of
               this
               Tyrant
               ,
               and
               therefore
               warned
               the
               Wise-men
               in
               a
               Dream
               ,
               to
               return
               another
               way
               into
               their
               own
               Country
               .
            
             
               
                 Thus
                 did
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 the
              
               Gentiles
               ,
               (
               
                 as
                 St.
              
               Austin
               
                 observes
                 ,
                 )
                 discover
                 the
                 Blindness
                 of
                 the
              
               Jews
               ;
               
                 for
                 Strangers
                 came
                 to
                 seek
              
               Jesus
               Christ
               
                 in
                 a
                 far
              
               Country
               ,
               
                 and
                 to
                 Worship
                 him
                 whilst
                 yet
                 a
              
               Child
               :
               
                 and
                 the
              
               Jews
               ,
               
                 who
                 were
                 his
              
               People
               ,
               
                 Outragiously
                 use
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 knew
                 of
                 his
              
               Birth
               .
               
                 Thus
                 does
                 our
              
               Saviour
               ,
               
                 rather
                 hide
                 than
                 discover
                 himself
                 in
                 this
                 occasion
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 beware
                 ,
                 seeing
                 he
                 observes
                 still
                 the
                 same
                 Measures
                 ,
                 lest
                 he
                 hide
                 himself
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 whilst
                 he
                 discovers
                 himself
                 to
                 others
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               Star
               
                 is
                 gone
                 ,
                 (
                 says
                 this
              
               Holy
               Father
               ,
               )
               
                 it
                 has
                 done
                 its
              
               Work
               ,
               
                 and
                 is
                 no
                 longer
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 the
              
               Gospel
               
                 hath
                 succeded
                 it
                 .
                 Those
                 who
                 are
                 so
                 faithful
                 as
                 to
                 follow
                 it
                 ,
                 shall
                 find
                 our
              
               LORD
               Humble
               :
               
                 They
                 will
                 Worship
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 a
              
               People
               ,
               
                 who
                 possess
                 him
                 without
                 knowing
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 suffered
                 the
                 Rage
                 of
                 those
              
               Enemies
               ,
               
                 which
                 the
                 Faith
                 may
                 draw
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 enjoy
                 in
                 Peace
                 ,
                 (
                 like
                 the
              
               Wise-men
               )
               
                 the
                 Blessings
                 which
              
               GOD
               
                 has
                 bestowed
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 choosing
                 them
                 from
                 so
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 pass
                 out
                 of
                 Darkness
                 into
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 power
                 of
              
               Satan
               unto
               GOD
               ,
               
                 and
                 Render
                 them
                 true
                 Worshippers
                 of
              
               Jesus
               Christ.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               PURIFICATION
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 
                   Blessed
                   Virgin
                
                 Purified
                 .
              
            
             
               FOrty
               Days
               after
               the
               Birth
               of
               the
               
                 Son
                 of
              
               GOD
               ,
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Virgin
              
               ,
               being
               too
               humble
               to
               dispense
               with
               the
               Law
               ,
               
               (
               which
               enjoyned
               Women
               in
               general
               ,
               to
               Purifie
               themselves
               )
               was
               willing
               to
               submit
               to
               a
               Law
               ,
               of
               which
               she
               had
               no
               need
               ;
               even
               as
               JESUS
               CHRIST
               her
               Son
               ,
               had
               submitted
               himself
               to
               that
               of
               Circumcision
               ,
               who
               was
               Holiness
               it self
               .
            
             
               After
               such
               a
               Divine
               Birth
               ,
               which
               rendred
               her
               more
               Pure
               ,
               and
               more
               a
               Virgin
               ;
               she
               went
               into
               the
               Temple
               with
               her
               Son
               ,
               taking
               Pleasure
               to
               mix
               her self
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               ordinary
               Women
               ;
               to
               learn
               all
               those
               that
               are
               willing
               to
               imitate
               Her
               ,
               to
               follow
               in
               all
               things
               the
               established
               Order
               ,
               without
               seeking
               any
               Dispensation
               from
               it
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               the
               Law
               obliged
               to
               offer
               to
               GOD
               all
               the
               First-born
               ,
               and
               to
               Ransom
               them
               by
               the
               Offering
               of
               some
               Animals
               :
               So
               our
               Saviour
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               being
               Offered
               by
               his
               Mother
               ,
               Offered
               himself
               inwardly
               to
               his
               Father
               ,
               and
               presented
               him
               at
               this
               first
               time
               in
               his
               
                 Holy
                 Temple
              
               ,
               a
               Sacrifice
               worthy
               of
               him
               .
            
             
               GOD
               permitted
               not
               that
               an
               Action
               so
               Divine
               should
               remain
               hid
               :
               There
               was
               in
               Jerusalem
               a
               most
               Holy
               Ancient
               Man
               ,
               named
               Simeon
               ,
               who
               was
               a
               Just
               Person
               ,
               and
               filled
               with
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               to
               whom
               the
               Gospel
               gives
               this
               Testimony
               ,
               That
               
                 he
                 waited
                 for
                 the
                 Consolation
                 of
              
               Israel
               .
               This
               Holy
               Man
               being
               urged
               to
               come
               to
               the
               Temple
               by
               a
               motion
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               which
               was
               in
               him
               ,
               acknowledged
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               when
               his
               Parents
               Offered
               him
               to
               GOD
               according
               to
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               saw
               thus
               accomplished
               the
               Promise
               which
               GOD
               had
               made
               him
               ,
               That
               he
               should
               not
               die
               before
               he
               saw
               the
               LORD
               ,
               whom
               GOD
               would
               send
               into
               the
               World.
               
            
             
               As
               soon
               as
               the
               light
               of
               his
               Faith
               had
               discovered
               this
               GOD
               ,
               hid
               under
               the
               weakness
               of
               so
               small
               a
               Body
               ,
               he
               took
               him
               in
               his
               Arms
               ,
               and
               being
               transported
               with
               an
               Holy
               Joy
               ,
               he
               gave
               Thanks
               unto
               GOD
               ,
               for
               what
               he
               saw
               ,
               by
               this
               excellent
               Canticle
               ,
               LORD
               ,
               
                 now
                 lettest
                 thou
                 thy
                 Servant
                 depart
                 in
                 Peace
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 thy
                 Word
                 ;
                 for
                 mine
                 Eyes
                 have
                 seen
                 thy
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 prepared
                 before
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 all
                 People
                 ;
                 a
                 Light
                 to
                 lighten
                 the
              
               Gentiles
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 thy
                 People
              
               Israel
               .
               For
               this
               Light
               was
               to
               shine
               not
               only
               amongst
               the
               Jews
               ,
               but
               moreover
               among
               all
               Nations
               .
            
             
               And
               whilst
               the
               
                 Blessed
                 Virgin
              
               and
               Joseph
               admired
               at
               what
               this
               Holy
               Man
               spake
               ,
               concerning
               what
               was
               to
               happen
               in
               its
               due
               time
               to
               the
               
                 Son
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               an
               Holy
               Widow
               came
               moreover
               into
               the
               Temple
               ,
               and
               added
               her
               publick
               Praises
               to
               those
               which
               Simeon
               had
               already
               given
               our
               Saviour
               .
               Her
               Exemplary
               Life
               gave
               Authority
               to
               her
               Words
               :
               For
               being
               become
               a
               Pattern
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               to
               all
               Widows
               ,
               after
               seven
               Years
               Marriage
               ,
               she
               had
               past
               the
               rest
               of
               her
               Life
               (
               to
               her
               Eighty
               fourth
               Year
               )
               continually
               in
               Fasting
               and
               Prayer
               ,
               without
               departing
               from
               the
               Temple
               .
               And
               being
               so
               Holy
               in
               such
               a
               corrupt
               Age
               ,
               as
               was
               that
               of
               the
               Jews
               ;
               we
               Learn
               from
               her
               ,
               
                 That
                 to
                 serve
              
               GOD
               
                 in
                 a
                 time
                 wherein
                 few
                 do
                 it
                 with
                 Sincerity
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 serve
                 him
                 perfectly
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 we
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 strong
                 enough
                 to
                 resist
                 the
                 Torrent
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 Ill
                 Examples
                 .
              
            
             
               Thus
               ended
               the
               Purification
               of
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Virgin
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Presentation
               of
               her
               Son
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               in
               the
               Temple
               ,
               in
               which
               she
               has
               given
               all
               
                 Christian
                 Parents
              
               an
               Instruction
               ,
               which
               ought
               to
               be
               the
               Foundation
               of
               all
               their
               Piety
               .
               For
               having
               nothing
               more
               precious
               than
               their
               Children
               ,
               they
               ought
               (
               if
               they
               truly
               love
               them
               )
               to
               offer
               them
               to
               GOD
               ,
               especially
               those
               amongst
               them
               which
               are
               the
               compleatest
               ,
               and
               whom
               they
               love
               with
               the
               greatest
               Tenderness
               .
               They
               ought
               to
               fear
               ,
               lest
               all
               other
               Love
               which
               they
               may
               have
               for
               them
               ,
               proves
               the
               loss
               of
               those
               they
               love
               ;
               and
               they
               cannot
               well
               keep
               this
               Pledge
               which
               GOD
               has
               put
               into
               their
               Hands
               ,
               and
               of
               which
               he
               will
               require
               so
               strict
               an
               Account
               ,
               but
               by
               Offering
               it
               without
               ceasing
               ,
               and
               testifying
               ,
               That
               they
               regard
               their
               Children
               ,
               as
               belonging
               and
               depending
               more
               on
               GOD
               ,
               than
               on
               themselves
               .
            
             
               
               
                 161
                 Madam
                 sarah
                 Jeffreys
                 the
                 wife
                 of
                 Jeffrey
                 Jeffreys
                 of
                 Llywell
                 in
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Brecknock
                 
                   Esq
                
                 ▪
                 For
                 Advancement
                 of
                 this
                 Worke.
                 Contributed
                 this
                 Plate
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   162
                   Anthony
                   Segar
                   of
                   Twyford
                   in
                   Hantshire
                   Gentleman
                   .
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke.
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
               
               The
               Flight
               into
               Egypt
               .
            
             
               KIng
               Herod
               expecting
               still
               the
               Wise
               Men
               ,
               to
               hear
               what
               Discoveries
               they
               had
               made
               ,
               imagin'd
               when
               they
               came
               no
               more
               ,
               
               that
               they
               had
               mocked
               him
               ,
               attributing
               to
               the
               disrespect
               of
               his
               Person
               ,
               what
               they
               had
               done
               by
               the
               sole
               Order
               of
               Heaven
               .
               And
               therefore
               he
               entred
               into
               a
               strange
               Passion
               ;
               and
               when
               he
               heard
               mention
               of
               the
               Wonders
               spoken
               of
               this
               Child
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               offered
               in
               the
               Temple
               ,
               he
               openly
               manifested
               his
               design
               of
               Slaying
               him
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               hitherto
               dissembled
               .
            
             
               He
               resolved
               to
               destroy
               this
               Child
               ,
               to
               whom
               already
               the
               Name
               of
               King
               had
               been
               given
               ,
               lest
               the
               Jews
               acknowledging
               him
               for
               their
               Master
               ,
               he
               should
               lose
               the
               Crown
               ,
               which
               his
               Ambition
               had
               usurped
               .
            
             
               GOD
               ,
               who
               foresaw
               the
               Transports
               of
               this
               Prince
               ,
               suffered
               him
               to
               go
               on
               ,
               choosing
               rather
               to
               confound
               his
               vain
               Wisdom
               ,
               by
               rendring
               all
               his
               Designs
               fruitless
               :
               He
               sent
               an
               Angel
               (
               during
               the
               Night
               )
               to
               Joseph
               ,
               when
               he
               thought
               of
               returning
               home
               from
               Jerusalem
               to
               Nazareth
               ,
               to
               tell
               him
               ,
               That
               he
               should
               immediately
               take
               the
               Child
               and
               his
               Mother
               ,
               because
               Herod
               would
               use
               all
               means
               to
               destroy
               him
               .
            
             
               Joseph
               gave
               us
               ,
               in
               this
               occasion
               ,
               the
               Model
               of
               an
               admirable
               Obedience
               ;
               for
               without
               reasoning
               on
               what
               the
               Angel
               told
               him
               ,
               he
               took
               at
               the
               same
               moment
               our
               Saviour
               and
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Virgin
              
               ;
               who
               excused
               not
               her self
               on
               the
               unseasonableness
               of
               the
               time
               ,
               which
               was
               Midnight
               ,
               nor
               on
               the
               difficulty
               of
               this
               troublesom
               Journey
               ,
               to
               go
               into
               an
               unknown
               Land
               ,
               and
               which
               was
               wholly
               given
               to
               Idolatry
               ;
               nor
               on
               the
               Angels
               not
               speaking
               to
               her self
               ,
               to
               shew
               her
               the
               Order
               .
               But
               both
               of
               them
               thought
               only
               how
               to
               save
               the
               Blessed
               Infant
               from
               the
               Fury
               of
               Herod
               ;
               and
               their
               Love
               made
               them
               willingly
               undertake
               ,
               whatsoever
               might
               secure
               him
               from
               danger
               .
            
             
               They
               went
               into
               this
               Foreign
               Country
               ,
               to
               find
               that
               Safety
               ,
               which
               was
               not
               to
               be
               had
               amongst
               a
               People
               ,
               whom
               GOD
               had
               delivered
               by
               so
               many
               Miracles
               .
               GOD
               then
               permitted
               this
               Flight
               ,
               to
               comfort
               those
               of
               his
               Children
               ,
               whom
               Fear
               might
               oblige
               to
               Fly
               in
               such
               occasion
               :
               And
               he
               thus
               taught
               the
               Church
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               Persecutions
               of
               the
               Great
               Men
               of
               the
               World
               are
               violent
               ,
               we
               may
               after
               the
               Example
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               himself
               ,
               steal
               from
               their
               Fury
               ,
               and
               retire
               into
               any
               Foreign
               Country
               .
               Jesus
               being
               then
               in
               safety
               ,
               GOD
               permitted
               Herod
               to
               proceed
               in
               the
               full
               course
               of
               his
               Fury
               ;
               and
               this
               Prince
               by
               a
               Cruelty
               ,
               which
               the
               most
               Barbarous
               People
               would
               abhor
               ,
               put
               to
               Death
               all
               the
               Little
               Children
               of
               Bethlehem
               ,
               and
               the
               Neighbouring
               parts
               ,
               who
               were
               under
               the
               Age
               of
               two
               Years
               ,
               to
               draw
               him
               into
               this
               common
               ruine
               ,
               who
               (
               tho'
               unknown
               to
               him
               )
               yet
               already
               gave
               him
               such
               Fear
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               is
               the
               Sum
               of
               this
               Unhappy
               Prince's
               Policy
               ,
               who
               was
               esteemed
               the
               greatest
               Politician
               in
               his
               time
               .
               A
               poor
               Child
               makes
               him
               tremble
               ,
               and
               he
               in
               vain
               lays
               out
               all
               his
               Craft
               and
               Violence
               to
               destroy
               him
               .
               The
               Enterprize
               against
               this
               Child
               made
               him
               a
               Deicide
               ;
               and
               he
               became
               the
               true
               representation
               of
               those
               ,
               who
               stifle
               Jesus
               Christ
               in
               their
               Souls
               ,
               to
               be
               thought
               Wise
               by
               Men.
               'T
               is
               in
               these
               great
               Passions
               ,
               wherein
               GOD
               commonly
               exercises
               his
               great
               Judgments
               ,
               and
               divinely
               punishes
               those
               who
               oppose
               him
               ,
               and
               declare
               themselves
               openly
               against
               him
               .
            
             
               Thus
               did
               he
               triumph
               over
               the
               Cruelty
               of
               Herod
               .
               He
               made
               use
               of
               it
               ,
               to
               render
               eternally
               happy
               those
               whom
               this
               Tyrant
               would
               have
               destroyed
               :
               And
               amongst
               this
               great
               Slaughter
               of
               Infants
               ,
               he
               who
               alone
               was
               aimed
               at
               in
               it
               ,
               was
               the
               only
               Child
               that
               escaped
               ;
               never
               was
               it
               made
               more
               evident
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 wicked
                 do
                 no
                 more
                 mischief
                 to
                 the
                 Righteous
                 ,
                 than
                 GOD
                 gives
                 them
                 power
                 .
                 And
              
               Christians
               
                 ought
                 to
                 learn
                 from
                 these
              
               Examples
               ,
               
                 to
                 have
                 an
                 Eye
                 only
                 to
              
               God
               in
               Men
               ,
               
                 and
                 to
                 consider
                 their
              
               hatred
               or
               love
               ,
               
                 as
                 a
                 means
                 which
                 he
                 makes
                 use
                 of
                 for
                 the
                 Execution
                 of
                 his
                 designs
                 :
                 Should
                 all
                 the
              
               People
               
                 in
                 the
              
               World
               
                 unanimously
                 conspire
                 together
                 ,
                 they
                 can
                 do
                 nothing
                 against
                 what
                 he
                 has
                 determined
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 When
                 we
                 are
                 so
                 happy
                 as
                 to
                 know
                 his
              
               Will
               ,
               
                 we
                 have
                 nothing
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 follow
                 it
                 without
                 fear
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 permits
                 any
                 Evil
                 to
                 happen
                 ,
                 this
                 Evil
                 shall
                 turn
                 to
                 our
                 great
                 Good
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 the
              
               Cruelty
               of
               Herod
               
                 became
                 such
                 an
                 Advanvantage
                 to
                 these
                 poor
              
               Innocents
               ;
               
                 seeing
                 that
                 in
                 killing
                 their
              
               Bodies
               ,
               
                 he
                 has
                 sanctified
                 their
              
               Souls
               ,
               
                 and
                 consecrated
                 their
                 Memory
                 to
                 all
                 following
              
               Ages
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Dispute
               with
               the
               Doctors
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 
                   Holy
                   Virgin
                
                 loseth
                 
                   JESUS
                   CHRIST
                
                 ,
                 and
                 seeking
                 Him
                 with
                 great
                 Sorrow
                 ,
                 she
                 finds
                 Him
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 Disputing
                 with
                 the
                 Doctors
                 .
              
            
             
               AFter
               the
               Death
               of
               Herod
               ,
               who
               intended
               to
               have
               destroyed
               our
               LORD
               and
               SAVIOVR
               in
               his
               Birth
               ;
               GOD
               ,
               
               who
               sent
               Joseph
               into
               Egypt
               ,
               to
               avoid
               this
               Persecution
               ,
               sent
               him
               also
               an
               Angel
               to
               command
               him
               to
               return
               into
               the
               Land
               of
               Israel
               ;
               so
               that
               Jesus
               Christ
               was
               not
               an
               whole
               Year
               in
               Egypt
               .
            
             
               Joseph
               obeyed
               this
               new
               Order
               with
               the
               same
               readiness
               he
               had
               executed
               the
               first
               ,
               and
               came
               and
               dwelt
               in
               the
               Town
               of
               Nazareth
               ,
               to
               avoid
               the
               Fury
               of
               Archelaus
               ,
               Herod's
               Son
               ,
               who
               Reigned
               in
               Judea
               ,
               and
               to
               accomplish
               the
               Prophecy
               ,
               which
               foretold
               our
               Saviour
               should
               be
               called
               a
               Nazareen
               .
            
             
               The
               Gospel
               does
               not
               take
               notice
               of
               any
               thing
               that
               past
               from
               our
               Saviour's
               Infancy
               to
               his
               Baptism
               ,
               but
               only
               this
               one
               Action
               which
               he
               did
               at
               the
               Age
               of
               12
               Years
               .
            
             
               The
               Holy
               Virgin
               ,
               who
               in
               that
               inward
               and
               invisible
               Worship
               which
               she
               rendred
               to
               GOD
               ,
               and
               of
               which
               Men
               could
               not
               be
               Witnesses
               ,
               omitted
               none
               of
               the
               solid
               Customs
               of
               Devotion
               in
               her
               time
               ,
               but
               went
               exactly
               every
               Year
               with
               Jesus
               and
               Joseph
               from
               Nazareth
               ,
               (
               where
               she
               dwelt
               )
               to
               Jerusalem
               ,
               at
               the
               Feast
               of
               the
               Passover
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Ordinance
               of
               the
               Law.
               
            
             
               When
               then
               our
               Saviour
               was
               12
               Years
               old
               ,
               after
               the
               Octave
               of
               the
               Feast
               was
               accomplished
               ,
               his
               Parents
               returned
               to
               Nazareth
               ;
               and
               our
               Blessed
               Saviour
               (
               whom
               they
               thought
               was
               with
               them
               )
               remained
               behind
               in
               Jerusalem
               ,
               unknown
               to
               Joseph
               and
               his
               Mother
               .
            
             
               They
               Travelled
               a
               Days
               Journey
               ,
               and
               sought
               him
               at
               Night
               amongst
               their
               Kindred
               ,
               and
               Persons
               of
               their
               Acquaintance
               ,
               who
               were
               returning
               Home
               as
               well
               as
               they
               ,
               supposing
               he
               had
               been
               amongst
               them
               ;
               but
               not
               finding
               him
               ,
               they
               were
               extreamly
               troubled
               ,
               and
               went
               back
               the
               Day
               following
               to
               Jerusalem
               ,
               to
               seek
               him
               .
               And
               after
               three
               Days
               they
               found
               him
               in
               the
               Temple
               ,
               sitting
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               Doctors
               ,
               both
               Hearing
               them
               ,
               and
               asking
               them
               Questions
               ,
               and
               rather
               Teaching
               than
               Learning
               any
               thing
               that
               was
               in
               dispute
               ;
               insomuch
               ,
               that
               all
               that
               heard
               him
               were
               astonished
               at
               his
               Understanding
               and
               Answers
               .
               The
               Holy
               Virgin
               was
               surprized
               to
               see
               him
               in
               that
               place
               and
               circumstance
               ;
               and
               the
               Joy
               which
               she
               had
               to
               find
               him
               ,
               succeeded
               the
               trouble
               which
               the
               loss
               of
               him
               had
               given
               her
               :
               She
               gently
               complained
               at
               his
               using
               of
               them
               so
               ;
               saying
               ,
               
                 Son
                 ,
                 why
                 hast
                 thou
                 thus
                 dealt
                 with
                 us
                 ?
                 Behold
                 ,
                 thy
                 Father
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 sought
                 thee
                 sorrowing
                 !
                 And
                 he
                 said
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 How
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 ye
                 sought
                 me
                 ?
                 Wist
                 ye
                 not
                 that
                 I
                 must
                 be
                 about
                 my
                 Father's
                 Business
                 ?
                 And
                 they
                 understood
                 not
                 the
                 saying
                 which
                 he
                 spake
                 unto
                 them
                 .
              
               Having
               said
               these
               words
               ,
               he
               returned
               with
               his
               Parents
               to
               Nazareth
               ,
               and
               was
               subject
               to
               them
               in
               all
               things
               .
            
             
               S.
               Austin
               often
               represents
               this
               Example
               to
               Children
               ,
               to
               teach
               and
               make
               them
               in
               love
               with
               the
               Obedience
               they
               owe
               their
               Parents
               .
               
                 All
                 the
                 World
              
               (
               says
               this
               Holy
               Father
               )
               
                 was
                 subject
                 to
                 our
              
               LORD
               ;
               
                 and
                 yet
                 our
              
               SAVIOUR
               (
               
                 to
                 whom
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 Obedient
                 )
                 obeyed
                 his
                 Earthly
                 Parents
                 .
              
               He
               that
               enjoyed
               a
               
                 Divine
                 Liberty
              
               ,
               makes
               use
               of
               it
               only
               to
               make
               him
               the
               more
               subject
               .
            
             
               Parents
               also
               may
               learn
               in
               this
               History
               ,
               by
               the
               Blessed
               Virgins
               Sorrow
               for
               her
               Son
               ,
               when
               she
               mist
               him
               ,
               what
               they
               are
               to
               do
               when
               their
               Children
               forsake
               them
               ,
               (
               not
               to
               go
               into
               the
               Temple
               with
               our
               LORD
               ,
               but
               to
               lose
               themselves
               in
               the
               World
               )
               and
               with
               how
               many
               Tears
               and
               Prayers
               ,
               they
               ought
               to
               endeavour
               the
               bringing
               back
               the
               Pledge
               wherewith
               GOD
               has
               entrusted
               them
               .
            
             
               They
               are
               to
               be
               blamed
               ,
               if
               they
               Afflict
               themselves
               for
               any
               thing
               else
               ,
               and
               they
               ought
               to
               leave
               all
               things
               (
               as
               tha
               Holy
               Virgin
               did
               )
               to
               entreat
               our
               LORD
               ,
               That
               he
               would
               come
               and
               seek
               with
               them
               their
               Children
               ,
               if
               they
               are
               strayed
               ;
               and
               raise
               them
               to
               Life
               ,
               if
               they
               be
               Dead
               .
            
             
               
               
                 163
                 Edward
                 silvester
                 Junior
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Tower
                 of
                 London
                 Gentleman
                 ▪
                 For
                 advancement
                 of
                 this
                 Worke.
                 Contributed
                 this
                 Plate
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   164
                   The
                   Honourable
                   Juliano
                   ,
                   Wife
                   of
                   Charles
                   Boyle
                   
                     Esq.
                  
                   eldest
                   son
                   of
                   ye.
                   Rt.
                   Honourable
                   y
                   e
                   ▪
                   Lord
                   Clifford
                   ,
                   son
                   &
                   heyre
                   to
                   ye.
                   Rt.
                   Honourable
                   ye.
                   Earle
                   of
                   Burlington
                   &
                   .c.
                   
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke.
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
               
               The
               Baptism
               of
               our
               LORD
               .
            
             
               
                 Our
                 Lord
                 and
                 Saviour
                 
                   JESUS
                   CHRIST
                
                 ,
                 is
                 Baptized
                 by
                 his
                 Forerunner
                 ,
                 
                   John
                   the
                   Baptist.
                
                 
              
            
             
               THirty
               and
               two
               Years
               being
               past
               since
               the
               Birth
               of
               our
               
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ;
               and
               GOD
               determining
               to
               draw
               him
               out
               of
               his
               concealed
               State
               ,
               
               to
               manifest
               him
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               he
               began
               this
               by
               bringing
               S.
               
                 John
                 Baptist
              
               ,
               (
               who
               was
               to
               be
               his
               Messenger
               )
               out
               of
               the
               Desert
               .
               This
               Saint
               then
               leaving
               immediately
               his
               Solitude
               ,
               where
               he
               had
               led
               an
               Angelical
               Life
               ,
               having
               (
               as
               the
               Scripture
               saith
               )
               this
               Garment
               of
               Camels
               Hair
               ,
               with
               a
               Leather
               Girdle
               about
               his
               Loyns
               ,
               and
               his
               Meat
               being
               Locusts
               and
               Wild
               Honey
               ;
               appeared
               on
               the
               Banks
               of
               the
               River
               Jordan
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Wilderness
               of
               Judea
               ,
               Preaching
               Repentance
               ,
               and
               Baptizing
               all
               those
               that
               came
               unto
               him
               ;
               saying
               ,
               
                 Repent
                 ye
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Heaven
                 is
                 at
                 hand
                 :
                 For
                 this
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 was
                 spoken
                 of
                 by
                 the
                 Prophet
              
               Esaias
               ,
               
                 saying
                 ,
                 The
                 Voice
                 of
                 one
                 crying
                 in
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 ,
                 Prepare
                 ye
                 the
                 Way
                 of
                 the
              
               LORD
               ,
               
                 make
                 his
                 Paths
                 strait
                 .
                 I
                 indeed
                 Baptize
                 you
                 with
                 Water
              
               unto
               Repentance
               ;
               
                 but
                 he
                 that
                 cometh
                 after
                 me
                 is
                 mightier
                 than
                 I
                 ,
                 whose
                 Shoes
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 worthy
                 to
                 bear
                 ;
                 he
                 shall
                 Baptize
                 you
                 with
                 the
              
               Holy
               Ghost
               
                 and
                 with
              
               Fire
               ;
               
                 whose
                 Fan
                 is
                 in
                 his
                 Hand
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 throughly
                 purge
                 his
                 Floor
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 gather
                 his
                 Wheat
                 into
                 his
                 Garner
                 ;
                 but
                 will
                 burn
                 up
                 the
                 Chaff
                 with
                 unquenchable
                 Fire
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               brightness
               of
               his
               Vertue
               ,
               and
               the
               Austerity
               of
               his
               Life
               ,
               needed
               no
               Miracles
               to
               gain
               him
               Belief
               ;
               for
               all
               People
               regarding
               him
               as
               something
               more
               than
               a
               Man
               ,
               he
               was
               judged
               by
               some
               to
               be
               the
               Messias
               ,
               and
               preferred
               before
               all
               other
               Prophets
               that
               had
               appeared
               before
               him
               .
            
             
               When
               therefore
               all
               Jerusalem
               went
               thronging
               into
               the
               Desert
               ,
               to
               hear
               this
               Holy
               Messenger
               and
               Forerunner
               of
               our
               
                 LORD
                 and
                 SAVIOVR
              
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               Baptized
               of
               him
               ;
               our
               Saviour
               went
               also
               ,
               and
               hid
               himself
               amongst
               the
               Croud
               ,
               by
               an
               Humility
               which
               we
               cannot
               read
               of
               without
               Blushing
               ;
               seeing
               we
               are
               apt
               to
               use
               a
               thousand
               Arts
               and
               Tricks
               to
               distinguish
               our selves
               from
               the
               rest
               of
               Mankind
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               pointed
               at
               by
               others
               as
               extraordinary
               Persons
               .
            
             
               But
               when
               our
               
                 LORD
                 and
                 SAVIOVR
              
               abased
               himself
               in
               this
               manner
               ,
               GOD
               raised
               him
               up
               ,
               and
               distinguish'd
               him
               from
               those
               he
               had
               mix'd
               himself
               with
               :
               For
               S.
               John
               being
               struck
               with
               a
               profound
               Respect
               ,
               could
               not
               without
               difficulty
               resolve
               to
               pour
               Water
               on
               him
               to
               Baptize
               him
               .
               He
               that
               caused
               the
               chiefest
               Doctors
               of
               the
               Law
               to
               tremble
               ,
               and
               drove
               them
               away
               from
               his
               Baptism
               ,
               said
               unto
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 Baptized
                 of
                 him
                 ,
              
               and
               that
               he
               made
               him
               Blush
               ,
               when
               he
               desired
               he
               should
               Baptize
               him
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 I
                 had
                 need
                 to
                 be
                 Baptized
                 of
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 comest
                 thou
                 to
                 me
              
               ?
               Our
               LORD
               only
               answered
               ,
               That
               he
               must
               humble
               himself
               so
               far
               ;
               and
               that
               in
               the
               Condition
               wherein
               he
               was
               ,
               he
               must
               submit
               to
               every
               Ordinance
               ,
               
                 to
                 fulfil
                 all
                 Righteousness
              
               .
            
             
               No
               sooner
               was
               he
               Baptized
               ,
               but
               the
               Heavens
               opened
               ,
               and
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
               visibly
               descended
               on
               him
               in
               the
               form
               of
               a
               Dove
               ,
               and
               rested
               on
               his
               Head.
               And
               at
               the
               same
               time
               a
               Voice
               was
               heard
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               giving
               this
               Testimony
               ;
               
                 This
                 is
                 my
                 Beloved
                 Son
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 I
                 am
                 well
                 pleased
                 .
              
            
             
               Our
               Saviour
               immediately
               after
               this
               ,
               retired
               to
               Conceal
               himself
               ;
               but
               S.
               John
               continued
               to
               speak
               of
               him
               to
               all
               People
               .
               He
               endeavoured
               with
               great
               earnestness
               to
               persuade
               Men
               ,
               That
               Jesus
               Christ
               was
               the
               Messias
               so
               often
               promised
               ,
               and
               so
               greatly
               desired
               :
               And
               as
               to
               his
               own
               particular
               ,
               he
               was
               inconsiderable
               ;
               plainly
               and
               frequently
               telling
               them
               ,
               That
               he
               must
               decrease
               in
               his
               Fame
               ,
               and
               be
               obscured
               by
               an
               infinitely
               surpassing
               Light.
               
            
             
               
                 The
                 Glory
                 of
              
               Jesus
               Christ
               (
               as
               is
               observed
               by
               the
               Fathers
               )
               
                 began
                 to
                 appear
                 from
                 this
                 instant
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 humbled
                 himself
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 Baptized
                 by
                 S.
              
               John.
               
                 Our
                 Saviour
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 Greatest
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 )
                 does
                 humble
                 himself
                 beyond
                 all
                 others
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 He
                 is
                 Innocency
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 will
                 receive
                 a
                 Baptism
                 ,
                 that
                 declares
                 him
                 a
                 Sinner
                 .
                 What
                 a
                 Lesson
                 have
                 we
                 here
                 ?
                 How
                 can
                 we
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 Innocent
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 all
                 Guilty
                 ;
                 to
                 pass
                 for
              
               Righteous
               ,
               
                 when
                 we
                 rre
              
               Sinners
               ?
               
                 Let
                 us
                 rather
                 by
                 an
                 humble
                 Acknowledgment
                 of
                 our
              
               Faults
               ,
               
                 seek
                 the
                 Remission
                 and
                 Forgiveness
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               CHRIST
               Tempted
               by
               the
               Devil
               .
            
             
               
                 Our
                 Saviour
                 
                   JESUS
                   CHRIST
                
                 Tempted
                 in
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 .
              
            
             
               AS
               soon
               as
               our
               Saviour
               was
               Baptized
               ,
               he
               shewed
               all
               the
               Faithful
               (
               by
               his
               own
               Example
               )
               what
               their
               Life
               ought
               to
               be
               after
               their
               Baptism
               ,
               
               and
               that
               they
               ought
               thence
               forward
               to
               prepare
               themselves
               for
               Sufferings
               and
               Temptations
               ;
               he
               withdrew
               into
               the
               Desert
               ,
               or
               was
               rather
               led
               there
               by
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
             
               Being
               in
               this
               place
               of
               Solitude
               ,
               where
               he
               Fasted
               40
               Days
               ,
               and
               40
               Nights
               ,
               he
               was
               
                 Tempted
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
              
               .
            
             
               This
               Proud
               Spirit
               not
               imagining
               ,
               that
               such
               a
               Divine
               Person
               could
               be
               concealed
               under
               such
               a
               mean
               Outside
               ;
               having
               exhausted
               in
               vain
               all
               his
               secret
               Arts
               and
               Temptations
               to
               circumvent
               him
               ,
               at
               last
               resolved
               to
               try
               what
               he
               could
               do
               by
               Attacking
               him
               under
               a
               visible
               Form.
               He
               approached
               him
               with
               the
               greater
               Craft
               ,
               in
               that
               he
               put
               on
               a
               great
               Form
               of
               Simplicity
               ;
               he
               said
               unto
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 If
                 thou
                 art
                 the
                 Son
                 of
              
               GOD
               ,
               
                 Command
                 these
                 Stones
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 be
                 made
                 Bread.
              
               Our
               Saviour
               at
               these
               Words
               kept
               himself
               as
               concealed
               ,
               as
               the
               Evil
               Spirit
               would
               fain
               have
               been
               :
               He
               only
               answered
               him
               by
               this
               place
               of
               Scripture
               ,
               
                 That
                 Man
                 does
                 not
                 live
                 by
                 Bread
                 alone
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 every
                 Word
                 that
                 proceedeth
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 of
                 GOD.
              
               And
               thus
               with
               admirable
               clearness
               taught
               us
               ;
               That
               we
               need
               not
               fear
               either
               Hunger
               ,
               or
               Death
               it self
               :
               But
               if
               we
               do
               not
               nourish
               our
               Souls
               with
               the
               Word
               of
               GOD
               ,
               we
               are
               dead
               ,
               or
               in
               great
               danger
               of
               Death
               ,
               tho'
               we
               appear
               to
               the
               Eyes
               of
               Men
               to
               be
               Alive
               .
            
             
               The
               Prince
               of
               Darkness
               was
               not
               discouraged
               at
               this
               Repulse
               ;
               for
               considering
               that
               a
               Desert
               was
               not
               a
               proper
               place
               to
               Vanquish
               in
               ,
               he
               drew
               our
               Saviour
               thence
               ,
               and
               transported
               him
               on
               the
               top
               of
               a
               Pinacle
               of
               the
               Temple
               ;
               bidding
               him
               ,
               if
               he
               were
               
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 to
                 cast
                 himself
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 Ground
                 .
              
               And
               maliciously
               abusing
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Scripture
              
               ,
               he
               added
               ,
               
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 Written
                 ,
                 GOD
                 hath
                 given
                 his
                 Angels
                 charge
                 over
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 Hands
                 they
                 shall
                 hear
                 thee
                 up
                 ,
                 lest
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 thou
                 dash
                 thy
                 Foot
                 against
                 a
                 Stone
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               
                 Son
                 of
                 GOD
              
               ,
               who
               shewed
               us
               ,
               that
               having
               been
               Victorious
               in
               the
               first
               Temptation
               ,
               we
               ought
               to
               hope
               the
               same
               in
               the
               rest
               ;
               answered
               the
               Tempter
               with
               the
               same
               Simplicity
               as
               at
               first
               ,
               by
               a
               Passage
               of
               Scripture
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 tempt
                 the
                 LORD
                 thy
                 GOD.
              
               This
               prudent
               Answer
               confounded
               the
               Pride
               of
               the
               Devil
               ,
               and
               strangely
               provoked
               him
               :
               He
               observed
               no
               longer
               that
               outward
               Respect
               which
               he
               at
               first
               had
               shewed
               ;
               and
               whereas
               before
               he
               had
               treated
               our
               Saviour
               as
               the
               
                 Son
                 of
                 GOD
              
               ,
               he
               would
               now
               have
               him
               to
               Worship
               him
               as
               GOD
               ;
               and
               to
               persuade
               him
               to
               this
               ,
               
                 He
                 took
                 him
                 up
                 into
                 an
                 exceeding
                 high
                 Mountain
                 ,
                 and
                 shewed
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 and
                 the
                 Glories
                 thereof
                 ;
                 and
                 said
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 All
                 this
                 Power
                 will
                 I
                 give
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 them
                 ,
              
               (
               for
               that
               is
               delivered
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               to
               whomsoever
               I
               will
               ,
               I
               give
               it
               )
               
                 if
                 thou
                 therefore
                 wilt
                 fall
                 down
                 and
                 worship
                 me
                 ,
              
               all
               shall
               be
               thine
               .
            
             
               The
               Devil's
               Insolency
               was
               never
               before
               so
               great
               ;
               he
               never
               thus
               dealt
               with
               any
               of
               the
               Saints
               ;
               he
               contented
               himself
               with
               annoying
               them
               ,
               as
               Job
               ,
               but
               never
               required
               they
               should
               Worship
               him
               ,
               as
               he
               desired
               our
               Saviour
               to
               do
               ;
               whose
               Excellency
               he
               knew
               ,
               by
               the
               Resistance
               he
               made
               him
               .
               But
               this
               extream
               Impudence
               was
               also
               Rebuked
               by
               a
               Greatness
               of
               Mind
               ,
               which
               caused
               him
               to
               utter
               these
               words
               ,
               
                 Withdraw
                 Satan
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 s
                 written
                 ,
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 worship
                 the
                 LORD
                 thy
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 him
                 only
                 shalt
                 thou
                 serve
                 .
              
               This
               Answer
               of
               our
               Saviour's
               put
               the
               Devil
               to
               flight
               ,
               and
               the
               Angels
               came
               and
               Ministred
               unto
               him
               .
            
             
               This
               Temptation
               
                 of
                 our
              
               Blessed
               Saviour
               
                 has
                 always
                 afforded
                 great
              
               Instruction
               and
               Consolation
               
                 to
                 all
                 good
              
               Men.
               
                 Let
                 us
                 love
              
               Retirement
               ,
               Fasting
               ,
               and
               Prayer
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
              
               Devil
               
                 cannot
                 hurt
                 us
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 with
                 a
              
               Lively
               Faith
               
                 Meditate
                 on
                 the
              
               Word
               of
               
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 't
                 will
                 prove
                 a
                 Divine
              
               Shield
               ,
               
                 whereby
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 resist
                 the
              
               Fiery
               Darts
               of
               Satan
               .
               
                 Put
                 we
                 our
              
               Confidence
               in
               Jesus
               Christ
               
                 that
                 was
              
               Tempted
               ,
               
                 and
                 was
              
               Victorious
               
                 over
                 the
              
               Triumpher
               ;
               
                 and
                 all
              
               his
               Temptations
               
                 will
                 serve
                 only
                 to
              
               strengthen
               our
               Vertue
               ,
               and
               increase
               our
               Rewards
               .
            
             
               
               
                 165
                 The
                 R
                 t.
                 Hon
                 ble
                 .
                 Francis
                 Viscount
                 Newport
                 ,
                 Baron
                 of
                 High
                 Arcall
                 Ld.
                 Leiutenant
                 of
                 Shropshire
                 ,
                 Treasurer
                 of
                 his
                 Maiestys
                 House
                 '
                 hold
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 L
                 ds
                 .
                 of
                 their
                 Ma
                 t
                 ys
                 .
                 most
                 Honourable
                 Privy
                 Councell
                 &c
                 a.
                 For
                 y
                 e
                 Advancement
                 of
                 this
                 Worke
                 ,
                 Contribu
                 ted
                 ,
                 this
                 Plate
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   166
                   Charlotte
                   Wife
                   of
                   Peter
                   Rycaut
                   of
                   King
                   Stephens
                   Castle
                   in
                   Ospring
                   in
                   Kent
                   
                     Esq.
                  
                   &
                   Daughter
                   of
                   Sr.
                   Gilbert
                   Gerard
                   Baronet
                   deceased
                   by
                   Mary
                   daughter
                   to
                   ye.
                   Rt.
                   Reverend
                   Iohn
                   Cossein
                   late
                   lord
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Durham
                   .
                   For
                   Advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke
                   ,
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
               
               THE
               MARRIAGE
               IN
               CANA
               ;
            
             
               
                 Where
                 our
                 Saviour
                 turned
                 Water
                 into
                 Wine
                 .
              
            
             
               OUr
               
                 Blessed
                 Saviour
              
               having
               Triumphed
               over
               the
               Snares
               of
               the
               Devil
               ,
               left
               the
               Wilderness
               at
               the
               motion
               of
               the
               same
               Spirit
               that
               had
               led
               him
               thither
               ;
               
               and
               began
               to
               manifest
               himself
               to
               Men.
               He
               came
               from
               thence
               to
               Jordan
               ,
               the
               place
               of
               S.
               John's
               usual
               Residence
               ;
               who
               having
               observ'd
               what
               past
               at
               his
               Baptism
               ,
               cried
               out
               to
               his
               Disciples
               
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 Lamb
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 took
                 away
                 the
                 Sins
                 of
                 the
                 World.
              
               Two
               of
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               (
               one
               of
               which
               was
               S.
               Andrew
               )
               hearing
               their
               Master
               give
               such
               an
               advantageous
               Testimony
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               they
               immediately
               applied
               themselves
               to
               him
               .
            
             
               They
               ask'd
               him
               where
               he
               dwelt
               ;
               and
               having
               shewed
               them
               the
               place
               ,
               S.
               Andrew
               informed
               Simon
               his
               Brother
               with
               great
               Transports
               of
               Joy
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               met
               with
               the
               Messias
               ,
               and
               brought
               him
               to
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ;
               who
               looking
               on
               him
               ,
               foretold
               he
               should
               be
               called
               Peter
               .
            
             
               The
               number
               of
               our
               
               Saviour's
               Auditors
               increasing
               ,
               his
               Reputation
               began
               also
               to
               be
               spread
               abroad
               ,
               altho'
               as
               yet
               he
               had
               wrought
               no
               Miracle
               .
               But
               a
               particular
               Accident
               ,
               and
               the
               Exigences
               of
               some
               persons
               gave
               occasion
               to
               this
               .
            
             
               A
               Marriage
               being
               made
               in
               Cana
               ,
               a
               Town
               of
               Galilee
               ,
               where
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Virgin
              
               was
               present
               ;
               our
               Saviour
               also
               and
               his
               Disciples
               were
               thereunto
               Invited
               .
               But
               the
               Wine
               not
               holding
               out
               ,
               this
               want
               shewed
               the
               Tenderness
               of
               the
               
                 Virgin
                 Mary
              
               ;
               for
               being
               persuaded
               of
               the
               
                 All-sufficient
                 Power
              
               of
               her
               Son
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               of
               his
               Charity
               ,
               she
               thought
               she
               needed
               only
               to
               inform
               him
               of
               the
               necessity
               these
               Persons
               were
               in
               ,
               to
               procure
               his
               help
               ;
               she
               was
               not
               deceived
               in
               her
               Expectations
               :
               And
               tho'
               our
               Saviour
               seemed
               to
               answer
               her
               in
               a
               kind
               of
               a
               rough
               manner
               ,
               saying
               to
               her
               ,
               
                 Woman
                 ,
                 what
                 have
                 I
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 thee
                 ?
                 M●ne
                 ho●r
                 is
                 not
                 yet
                 come
                 .
              
               Yet
               he
               failed
               not
               of
               doing
               what
               she
               desired
               ;
               for
               his
               Mother
               said
               unto
               the
               Servants
               ,
               
                 Whatsoever
                 he
                 saith
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 do
                 .
                 And
                 there
                 were
                 set
                 six
              
               Water-pots
               of
               Stone
               ,
               
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 purifying
                 of
                 the
              
               Jews
               ,
               
                 containing
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 Firkins
                 apiece
                 .
                 And
              
               Jesus
               
                 commanded
                 them
                 to
                 fill
                 them
                 with
              
               Water
               ;
               
                 and
                 they
                 filled
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 brim
                 .
              
               And
               having
               insensibly
               changed
               this
               Water
               into
               Wine
               ,
               he
               commanded
               it
               to
               be
               drawn
               out
               ,
               and
               given
               to
               the
               Governour
               or
               Master
               of
               the
               Feast
               .
            
             
               This
               Man
               being
               surprized
               at
               the
               excellency
               of
               this
               
                 Miraculous
                 Wine
              
               ,
               called
               the
               Bridegroom
               ,
               and
               told
               him
               ,
               He
               had
               done
               contrary
               to
               the
               common
               Custom
               ;
               
                 For
                 every
                 Man
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 sets
                 forth
                 good
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 men
                 have
                 well
                 drank
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 worse
                 ;
                 but
                 thou
                 hast
                 kept
                 the
                 good
                 Wine
                 till
                 now
                 .
              
            
             
               Thus
               did
               our
               Saviour
               (
               as
               the
               Gospel
               observes
               )
               manifest
               his
               Glory
               ,
               and
               his
               Disciples
               began
               to
               believe
               in
               him
               .
               Hence
               appears
               the
               Charity
               of
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Virgin
              
               ,
               to
               whom
               it
               may
               be
               said
               ,
               we
               are
               obliged
               for
               this
               Miracle
               .
            
             
               The
               two
               Wines
               here
               spoken
               of
               ,
               are
               the
               
                 Wine
                 of
                 the
                 World
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Wine
                 of
                 Grace
              
               .
               The
               Devil
               presents
               the
               first
               ,
               which
               is
               of
               better
               taste
               to
               
                 Carnal
                 Men
              
               ,
               who
               inebriate
               themselves
               with
               the
               Sweetnesses
               of
               
                 Worldly
                 Delights
              
               ,
               which
               at
               first
               appear
               extream
               pleasant
               to
               them
               ,
               but
               at
               last
               their
               Taste
               is
               bitter
               as
               Wormwood
               .
               'T
               were
               well
               if
               Men
               would
               consider
               Pleasures
               in
               their
               Farewels
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               in
               their
               Approaches
               .
               They
               begin
               with
               Smiles
               ,
               but
               end
               with
               Sighs
               ;
               they
               embrace
               us
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               strangle
               us
               ;
               and
               always
               accost
               us
               with
               a
               Face
               of
               Friendship
               ,
               when
               as
               indeed
               they
               are
               our
               mortal
               Enemies
               .
               We
               are
               safe
               if
               we
               renounce
               their
               Acquaintance
               ,
               and
               keep
               them
               without
               Doors
               as
               Strangers
               ;
               for
               being
               once
               let
               in
               ,
               they
               never
               fail
               of
               doing
               us
               Mischief
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               Wine
               ,
               is
               the
               
                 Wine
                 of
                 Heaven
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 New
                 Wine
              
               of
               the
               
                 New
                 Man
              
               ,
               which
               sweetly
               inebriates
               the
               Soul
               ,
               masters
               and
               predominates
               over
               the
               Carnal
               Reasoning
               ,
               changing
               the
               heart
               of
               Man
               by
               a
               real
               and
               perfect
               Conversion
               ,
               that
               being
               as
               it
               were
               dead
               to
               himself
               ,
               he
               may
               live
               to
               none
               but
               to
               GOD
               ,
               and
               only
               relish
               the
               Spiritual
               Food
               of
               Heaven
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Nicodemus
               rightly
               informed
               .
            
             
               
                 Nicodemus
                 comes
                 to
                 our
                 SAVIOVR
                 by
                 Night
                 .
              
            
             
               THe
               first
               Miracle
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               in
               Cana
               of
               Galilee
               ,
               having
               been
               followed
               by
               several
               others
               ,
               our
               
               Saviour's
               Fame
               began
               to
               be
               spread
               about
               those
               Parts
               ,
               
               and
               to
               be
               taken
               notice
               of
               by
               the
               Great
               People
               of
               the
               World.
               One
               of
               the
               most
               considerable
               Persons
               amongst
               the
               Jews
               ,
               named
               Nicodemus
               ,
               being
               much
               concerned
               at
               what
               he
               heard
               related
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               resolved
               to
               be
               informed
               of
               the
               Truth
               ,
               by
               the
               Truth
               it self
               ,
               and
               not
               from
               the
               Report
               of
               others
               .
               But
               foreseeing
               by
               his
               Human
               Prudence
               ,
               that
               this
               new
               Prophet
               must
               meet
               with
               great
               Enemies
               ,
               he
               thought
               it
               the
               wisest
               Course
               ,
               not
               too
               openly
               to
               declare
               himself
               ,
               and
               therefore
               judged
               it
               the
               safest
               way
               to
               go
               to
               him
               by
               Night
               .
            
             
               He
               told
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               That
               he
               really
               believed
               he
               was
               a
               Master
               sent
               from
               GOD
               ;
               for
               the
               great
               number
               of
               Miracles
               he
               wrought
               ,
               left
               no
               place
               to
               doubt
               thereof
               .
               But
               our
               Saviour
               shewed
               in
               this
               occasion
               ,
               That
               we
               ought
               not
               to
               suffer
               our selves
               to
               be
               blinded
               by
               the
               Praises
               of
               Men
               :
               For
               having
               received
               such
               a
               signal
               one
               from
               Nicodemus
               ,
               he
               parted
               with
               none
               of
               his
               usual
               Freedom
               .
               And
               although
               Nicodemus
               past
               for
               a
               very
               skilful
               Person
               in
               the
               Law
               ,
               yet
               he
               spake
               to
               him
               of
               Humility
               and
               
                 Christian
                 Simplicity
              
               ,
               shewing
               him
               ,
               That
               
                 unless
                 a
                 Man
                 were
                 born
                 again
                 ,
                 he
                 cannot
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Heaven
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               
                 Jewish
                 Doctor
              
               could
               not
               understand
               this
               great
               Truth
               ,
               and
               thereby
               plainly
               teacheth
               us
               ,
               That
               nothing
               is
               so
               contrary
               to
               Faith
               ,
               as
               
                 Human
                 Arguments
              
               .
               He
               enquired
               of
               our
               
                 Blessed
                 Saviour
              
               ,
               How
               a
               Man
               could
               enter
               again
               into
               his
               
                 Mothers
                 Womb
              
               ?
               But
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               demanded
               of
               him
               ,
               How
               he
               (
               being
               a
               Master
               of
               Israel
               )
               could
               be
               ignorant
               of
               so
               weighty
               a
               matter
               ?
               And
               he
               clearly
               shewed
               him
               ,
               That
               he
               was
               only
               the
               Doctor
               of
               the
               
                 Dead
                 Letter
              
               ,
               as
               S.
               Austin
               calls
               it
               .
               He
               reasoned
               with
               him
               about
               the
               marvellous
               effect
               of
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Spirit
              
               ,
               who
               Breatheth
               where
               he
               pleaseth
               ;
               like
               the
               
                 Wind
                 ,
                 which
                 bloweth
                 where
                 it
                 listeth
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 hear
                 the
                 sound
                 thereof
                 ,
                 but
                 know
                 not
                 whence
                 it
                 cometh
                 ,
                 nor
                 whither
                 it
                 goeth
                 .
              
            
             
               He
               told
               him
               several
               other
               things
               ,
               which
               made
               this
               Learned
               Man
               comprehend
               ,
               by
               the
               difficulty
               he
               had
               of
               conceiving
               and
               believing
               them
               ,
               That
               God
               (
               to
               make
               us
               his
               Disciples
               )
               must
               pull
               down
               in
               us
               the
               foolish
               Edifice
               of
               our
               Reasonings
               ,
               which
               will
               admit
               of
               nothing
               but
               what
               are
               objects
               of
               Sense
               .
            
             
               Our
               
                 Blessed
                 Lord
              
               ended
               this
               Conversation
               by
               Discoveries
               to
               him
               of
               the
               great
               
                 Love
                 of
                 GOD
                 to
                 Men
              
               ,
               who
               had
               given
               them
               his
               own
               Son
               ,
               to
               make
               them
               thereby
               eternally
               happy
               .
               In
               fine
               ,
               He
               informed
               him
               of
               the
               chief
               cause
               of
               Mens
               Misery
               ,
               That
               they
               loved
               Darkness
               better
               than
               Light
               ,
               because
               it
               condemned
               them
               ,
               by
               shewing
               the
               madness
               of
               their
               ways
               ,
               until
               GOD
               gives
               them
               other
               Eyes
               ,
               which
               makes
               them
               hate
               the
               Extravagancies
               of
               their
               Courses
               ,
               and
               love
               this
               Light
               which
               comes
               from
               GOD
               ,
               and
               guides
               them
               to
               him
               .
            
             
               Thus
               did
               our
               Saviour
               dismiss
               this
               Eminent
               Person
               amongst
               the
               Jews
               ;
               who
               afterwards
               shew'd
               ,
               that
               this
               Entertainment
               had
               not
               been
               fruitless
               unto
               him
               ,
               the
               powerful
               Word
               of
               God
               having
               made
               lasting
               Impressions
               in
               him
               .
            
             
               For
               having
               at
               first
               discovered
               a
               kind
               of
               
                 Fearful
                 Sagacity
              
               ,
               in
               not
               daring
               to
               come
               to
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               but
               by
               Night
               ;
               he
               had
               the
               Courage
               afterwards
               to
               maintain
               publickly
               his
               Innocency
               in
               a
               full
               Council
               ;
               and
               to
               declare
               at
               his
               Death
               ,
               and
               after
               it
               ,
               That
               he
               would
               have
               no
               part
               in
               the
               Injustice
               committed
               on
               his
               Person
               ,
               when
               they
               made
               him
               suffer
               so
               cruel
               and
               shameful
               a
               Death
               .
               And
               so
               far
               was
               his
               Love
               from
               being
               lessened
               to
               our
               Saviour
               then
               ,
               that
               on
               the
               contrary
               he
               increased
               the
               Signs
               of
               it
               ;
               for
               he
               publickly
               brought
               Perfumes
               for
               to
               Embalm
               his
               Body
               ,
               when
               it
               was
               to
               be
               laid
               in
               the
               Sepulchre
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 Holy
                 Fathers
              
               observe
               hence
               ,
               That
               we
               must
               not
               despair
               of
               the
               Sincerity
               of
               those
               ,
               whom
               Fear
               does
               at
               present
               with-hold
               from
               making
               an
               open
               Profession
               of
               the
               Truth
               .
               Those
               weak
               in
               Faith
               may
               hide
               themselves
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               to
               be
               instructed
               privately
               in
               the
               Truths
               of
               GOD
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               nourished
               by
               them
               in
               silence
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               afterwards
               publickly
               appear
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               when
               GOD
               shall
               offer
               them
               a
               fit
               Occasion
               .
            
             
               
                 167
                 Samuel
                 Wolrich
                 of
                 the
                 Tower
                 of
                 London
                 Gentleman
                 .
                 For
                 advancement
                 of
                 this
                 Worke
                 Contributed
                 this
                 Plate
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   168
                   The
                   Honourable
                   The
                   Lady
                   Mary
                   Goodricke
                   of
                   great
                   Ribston
                   Yorkeshire
                   ▪
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke.
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
               
               The
               Woman
               of
               Samaria
               .
            
             
               
                 Our
                 SAVIOVR
                 Discoursing
                 with
                 a
                 Woman
                 of
                 Samaria
                 ,
                 declares
                 to
                 Her
                 the
                 Mysteries
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 .
              
            
             
               WHen
               our
               Saviour
               began
               to
               be
               followed
               ,
               and
               the
               Miracles
               which
               he
               wrought
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Testimonies
               of
               S.
               John
               ,
               
               drew
               after
               him
               a
               greater
               number
               of
               Disciples
               ,
               than
               his
               
                 Holy
                 Fore-runner
              
               ever
               had
               :
               The
               Imprisonment
               of
               this
               great
               Man
               now
               hapened
               ,
               which
               obliged
               our
               Saviour
               to
               retire
               apart
               .
            
             
               As
               S.
               
                 John
                 the
                 Baptist
              
               seemed
               to
               have
               nothing
               more
               to
               do
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               Proclaim'd
               the
               Messias
               ;
               so
               the
               Divine
               Providence
               to
               take
               him
               speedily
               out
               of
               it
               ▪
               made
               him
               leave
               his
               Solitary
               abode
               in
               the
               Desart
               ,
               and
               come
               to
               the
               Court
               of
               Herod
               .
            
             
               This
               Prince
               ,
               who
               had
               heard
               of
               the
               Austerity
               and
               Excellency
               of
               his
               Life
               in
               the
               Wilderness
               ,
               respecting
               him
               as
               a
               Prophet
               ,
               had
               a
               great
               Kindness
               for
               him
               ,
               as
               is
               observed
               in
               the
               Gospel
               .
               Neither
               did
               his
               Love
               grow
               cold
               ,
               for
               the
               freedom
               he
               used
               ,
               in
               Reprehending
               him
               for
               his
               Incestuous
               Defilements
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Devil
               ,
               who
               could
               not
               quietly
               suffer
               the
               Reformation
               ,
               which
               perhaps
               this
               excellent
               Person
               might
               have
               made
               in
               the
               Court
               of
               this
               Prince
               ,
               betook
               himself
               to
               his
               usual
               Artifices
               ;
               and
               envenom'd
               the
               Spirit
               of
               a
               Woman
               against
               him
               ,
               who
               soon
               got
               him
               to
               be
               thrown
               into
               Prison
               ,
               till
               such
               time
               as
               a
               fit
               opportunity
               offered
               it self
               ,
               of
               doing
               further
               mischief
               ,
               and
               crowning
               the
               Life
               of
               this
               great
               Man
               with
               the
               Glory
               of
               Martyrdom
               .
            
             
               Our
               Saviour
               avoiding
               for
               a
               while
               the
               Malicious
               stroaks
               of
               the
               Pharisees
               ,
               who
               had
               also
               counselled
               Herod
               to
               throw
               S.
               John
               into
               Prison
               ,
               left
               Judea
               ,
               and
               returned
               into
               Galilee
               .
               His
               Journey
               lay
               through
               Samaria
               ,
               and
               by
               converting
               a
               
                 Samaritan
                 Woman
              
               ,
               he
               shewed
               us
               ,
               That
               oft-times
               in
               flying
               from
               the
               Rage
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               we
               still
               may
               be
               profitable
               to
               Men
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Church
               generally
               increases
               by
               Persecution
               .
            
             
               For
               this
               Woman
               being
               come
               (
               as
               she
               was
               accustomed
               )
               to
               draw
               Water
               from
               a
               Well
               ,
               she
               found
               our
               
                 Blessed
                 Saviour
              
               sitting
               there
               by
               ;
               who
               asked
               her
               for
               some
               of
               the
               Water
               ,
               to
               quench
               that
               Thirst
               which
               the
               Tiresomness
               of
               the
               way
               had
               caused
               in
               him
               ;
               although
               this
               Thirst
               was
               more
               Divine
               than
               Natural
               .
            
             
               This
               Woman
               shewed
               him
               her
               Astonishment
               ,
               at
               a
               
               Jew
               's
               addressing
               himself
               to
               a
               Woman
               of
               Samaria
               ,
               which
               were
               a
               People
               that
               the
               Jews
               extreamly
               abhorred
               .
               But
               our
               
                 Blessed
                 Lord
              
               answered
               her
               ,
               That
               if
               she
               knew
               the
               
                 Gift
                 of
                 GOD
              
               ,
               and
               whom
               he
               was
               that
               asked
               Drink
               of
               her
               ,
               she
               would
               have
               ask'd
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               would
               have
               given
               her
               
                 Living
                 Water
              
               ;
               that
               was
               not
               like
               the
               Natural
               Waters
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               which
               hinder
               not
               those
               that
               drink
               of
               them
               ,
               from
               being
               still
               Thirsty
               ;
               but
               which
               would
               become
               in
               her
               a
               Spring
               of
               
                 Living
                 Water
              
               ,
               never
               ceasing
               to
               refresh
               her
               ,
               till
               she
               had
               attained
               to
               
                 Etern●l
                 Life
              
               .
            
             
               This
               Woman
               at
               length
               began
               to
               grow
               attentive
               to
               what
               he
               said
               ,
               and
               being
               surprized
               at
               what
               our
               Saviour
               told
               her
               concerning
               her
               past
               Life
               ,
               she
               knew
               thereby
               he
               was
               a
               Prophet
               .
            
             
               He
               made
               known
               to
               her
               all
               the
               Mysteries
               of
               the
               
                 New
                 Law
              
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               Spiritual
               Adoration
               ,
               and
               the
               Worshipping
               of
               GOD
               in
               Spirit
               and
               Truth
               .
               At
               the
               hearing
               of
               this
               ,
               the
               Woman
               replied
               to
               him
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
              
               Messiah
               
                 would
                 come
                 and
                 teach
                 them
                 all
                 things
                 .
              
               To
               which
               our
               Saviour
               answered
               ,
               That
               He
               was
               the
               Person
               .
            
             
               Whereupon
               this
               Woman
               immediately
               goeth
               to
               the
               Town
               ,
               and
               informs
               the
               People
               of
               what
               she
               had
               heard
               ,
               and
               infused
               a
               Desire
               in
               all
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               Samaria
               ,
               to
               go
               out
               to
               see
               our
               Saviour
               .
            
             
               They
               entreated
               him
               to
               enter
               into
               their
               Town
               ,
               where
               he
               remained
               two
               days
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 Holy
                 Fathers
              
               cannot
               sufficiently
               enough
               admire
               the
               Conduct
               which
               the
               Son
               of
               GOD
               ,
               held
               towards
               this
               Woman
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               presently
               discovered
               all
               the
               Secrets
               of
               the
               Gospel
               .
               He
               carries
               off
               her
               fond
               Devotion
               from
               the
               Temple
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Mountain
              
               ;
               tho'
               both
               Jews
               and
               Samaritans
               placed
               much
               of
               it
               in
               both
               these
               places
               .
               He
               shewed
               her
               ,
               That
               the
               true
               Churches
               are
               not
               built
               with
               Hands
               ,
               nor
               made
               of
               Stone
               ;
               but
               that
               
               GOD's
               Temples
               are
               the
               Hearts
               of
               the
               Faithful
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               continually
               resides
               by
               his
               
                 Holy
                 Spirit
              
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Christ
               appeaseth
               the
               Tempest
               .
            
             
               
                 Our
                 SAVIOVR
                 in
                 the
                 Storm
                 is
                 awakened
                 by
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 and
                 appeaseth
                 the
                 Tempest
                 .
              
            
             
               OUR
               Saviour
               being
               returned
               to
               Galilee
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               S.
               
               John's
               Imprisonment
               ,
               began
               to
               Preach
               there
               publickly
               ,
               
               and
               to
               exhort
               Men
               (
               as
               S.
               John
               had
               done
               )
               to
               Repentance
               ,
               because
               the
               
                 Kingdom
                 of
              
               GOD
               was
               at
               hand
               .
               He
               went
               into
               the
               City
               of
               Capernaum
               ,
               and
               discovered
               to
               those
               People
               (
               buried
               in
               Darkness
               )
               a
               
                 Divine
                 Light
              
               ,
               but
               which
               served
               (
               as
               was
               afterwards
               seen
               )
               only
               to
               render
               them
               the
               more
               Criminal
               .
            
             
               He
               accompanied
               his
               Preachings
               with
               a
               Gravity
               and
               Authority
               which
               extreamly
               distinguish'd
               him
               from
               all
               the
               Doctors
               of
               the
               Law
               :
               He
               joined
               Actions
               to
               Words
               ▪
               and
               his
               Miracles
               every
               day
               gave
               fresh
               Testimonies
               to
               the
               Truths
               which
               he
               offered
               .
            
             
               He
               healed
               in
               Cana
               a
               certain
               great
               Man's
               Son
               ,
               that
               was
               at
               the
               point
               of
               Death
               .
               He
               cast
               a
               Devil
               out
               of
               a
               Man
               possessed
               ;
               and
               passing
               from
               the
               Synagogue
               where
               he
               had
               wrought
               this
               Miracle
               ,
               he
               entred
               into
               the
               House
               of
               S.
               Peter
               ▪
               where
               he
               did
               another
               on
               the
               Person
               of
               his
               
                 Wives
                 Mother
              
               ,
               whom
               he
               cured
               of
               a
               violent
               Fever
               .
            
             
               This
               Miracle
               no
               less
               engaged
               S.
               Peter
               to
               follow
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               than
               that
               of
               the
               Fishing
               had
               done
               ;
               which
               struck
               this
               Disciple
               with
               such
               an
               awe
               ,
               that
               he
               threw
               himself
               at
               our
               
               Saviour's
               Feet
               ,
               entreating
               him
               to
               retire
               from
               him
               ,
               being
               a
               sinful
               Man.
               
            
             
               So
               many
               Signs
               and
               
                 Miraculous
                 Cures
              
               drew
               the
               Sick
               from
               all
               parts
               ,
               who
               came
               to
               seek
               in
               our
               Saviour
               a
               Remedy
               for
               their
               Griefs
               :
               And
               the
               People
               came
               crowding
               about
               him
               ,
               to
               have
               the
               double
               Joy
               of
               hearing
               his
               Sermons
               ▪
               and
               being
               Witnesses
               of
               his
               Miracles
               .
            
             
               But
               his
               Disciples
               pleasing
               themselves
               with
               the
               Honour
               they
               received
               in
               following
               him
               ,
               our
               Saviour
               instructed
               them
               by
               degrees
               ,
               not
               to
               expect
               from
               him
               a
               Temporal
               Felicity
               .
               And
               therefore
               to
               signifie
               to
               them
               their
               Future
               State
               ,
               he
               engaged
               them
               to
               pass
               over
               an
               Arm
               of
               the
               Sea
               with
               him
               ;
               and
               there
               arose
               a
               great
               Tempest
               in
               the
               Sea
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               the
               Ship
               was
               covered
               with
               the
               Waves
               ;
               and
               our
               Saviour
               being
               asleep
               ,
               his
               Disciples
               came
               to
               him
               and
               awaked
               him
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 LORD
                 save
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 perish
                 .
              
               And
               he
               said
               unto
               them
               ,
               
                 Why
                 are
                 ye
                 fearful
                 ,
                 O
                 ye
                 of
                 little
                 faith
                 ?
              
            
             
               This
               was
               to
               be
               a
               clear
               Representation
               to
               them
               ,
               of
               what
               was
               to
               befal
               the
               Church
               in
               all
               Ages
               .
               For
               the
               Winds
               roaring
               and
               the
               Waves
               arising
               ,
               and
               beating
               violently
               against
               the
               Ship
               ,
               filled
               the
               Disciples
               with
               Fear
               ,
               causing
               them
               to
               cry
               out
               ,
               and
               to
               awake
               our
               Saviour
               as
               aforesaid
               ;
               who
               (
               to
               shew
               his
               Assurance
               in
               greatest
               Perils
               )
               slept
               peaceably
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               Storm
               .
            
             
               He
               reprehended
               them
               for
               their
               Fearfulness
               ,
               and
               shewed
               them
               ,
               they
               had
               nothing
               to
               fear
               all
               the
               time
               that
               he
               was
               with
               them
               :
               And
               then
               immediately
               arising
               ,
               he
               commanded
               the
               Winds
               to
               be
               still
               ,
               and
               the
               Sea
               to
               be
               calm
               ;
               who
               both
               obeying
               his
               Voice
               ,
               the
               Fear
               of
               his
               Disciples
               was
               changed
               into
               Admiration
               at
               so
               great
               a
               Power
               .
            
             
               This
               Ship
               (
               says
               S.
               Austin
               )
               denotes
               the
               Church
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               this
               World
               ,
               as
               in
               a
               Sea
               ,
               always
               troubled
               .
               GOD
               suffers
               these
               Tempests
               ,
               lest
               our
               Faith
               lessen
               :
               and
               to
               prevent
               ,
               that
               the
               Peace
               we
               may
               meet
               with
               in
               this
               World
               should
               not
               make
               us
               forget
               our
               
                 Heavenly
                 Country
              
               .
               'T
               is
               no
               marvel
               ,
               if
               we
               be
               seized
               with
               Fear
               during
               the
               Storm
               ;
               and
               't
               is
               no
               Fault
               ,
               if
               we
               do
               not
               distrust
               the
               Assistance
               from
               above
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 Goodness
                 of
                 GOD
              
               having
               prepared
               this
               Vessel
               to
               pass
               over
               such
               a
               troublesome
               and
               dangerous
               Sea
               ▪
               we
               ought
               to
               commit
               our selves
               to
               his
               skilful
               Conduct
               ,
               who
               will
               not
               fail
               to
               bring
               us
               to
               our
               desired
               Port.
               
            
             
               These
               Storms
               ,
               instead
               of
               troubling
               us
               ,
               ought
               to
               raise
               up
               our
               Spirits
               ,
               seeing
               they
               have
               been
               foretold
               ,
               and
               do
               bear
               Testimony
               to
               the
               Truth
               of
               our
               
               Saviour's
               Words
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 Divine
                 Providence
              
               (
               which
               tho
               continually
               busied
               ,
               yet
               is
               always
               at
               rest
               )
               will
               guide
               in
               safety
               through
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               Storm
               ,
               those
               that
               look
               upon
               him
               .
               He
               cannot
               forget
               those
               for
               whom
               he
               has
               died
               ;
               
                 yea
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 a
                 Father
                 pitieth
                 his
                 own
                 Children
                 ,
                 so
                 hath
                 the
                 LORD
                 compassion
                 on
                 those
                 that
                 fear
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 169
                 ffrancis
                 Mosley
                 Rector
                 of
                 Wimslow
                 in
                 Cheshire
                 ,
                 and
                 ffellow
                 of
                 Manchester
                 Colledge
                 in
                 Lancashire
                 .
                 For
                 advancement
                 of
                 this
                 Worke.
                 Contributed
                 this
                 Plate
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   170
                   Sr.
                   Robert
                   Clayton
                   of
                   Marden
                   in
                   Surrey
                   &
                   of
                   the
                   Citty
                   of
                   London
                   Knight
                   &
                   Alderman
                   ▪
                   &
                   Lord
                   Major
                   thereof
                   Anno
                   Demij
                   680
                   For
                   Advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke.
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
               
               The
               Possest
               Man
               Healed
               .
            
             
               
                 Our
                 Blessed
                 SAVIOVR
                 casts
                 out
                 the
                 Devil
                 from
                 one
                 that
                 was
                 Possessed
                 .
              
            
             
               AFter
               our
               Saviour
               had
               shewed
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               the
               Power
               he
               had
               over
               the
               Elements
               ,
               in
               calming
               the
               Sea
               by
               his
               Word
               ;
               
               he
               likewise
               discovered
               to
               them
               ,
               the
               Authority
               he
               had
               over
               the
               
                 unclean
                 Spirits
              
               ,
               by
               delivering
               several
               Persons
               that
               were
               possessed
               with
               them
               .
               But
               amongst
               all
               those
               which
               he
               cured
               ,
               there
               was
               one
               most
               considerable
               ,
               as
               is
               more
               particularly
               rehearsed
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ;
               to
               shew
               us
               with
               great
               Horrour
               ,
               the
               Empire
               which
               the
               Devils
               visibly
               exercised
               on
               Men
               ,
               and
               with
               what
               Fury
               (
               when
               they
               tormented
               their
               Souls
               )
               they
               tore
               moreover
               their
               Bodies
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               a
               Man
               ,
               who
               for
               a
               long
               time
               had
               left
               dwelling
               in
               Houses
               ,
               and
               made
               his
               constant
               abode
               amongst
               Graves
               ,
               and
               such
               like
               solitary
               Places
               :
               He
               was
               Naked
               ,
               and
               would
               endure
               no
               Cloaths
               .
            
             
               When
               Endeavours
               were
               used
               to
               tie
               him
               ,
               he
               broke
               all
               Cords
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               Chains
               ;
               so
               that
               no
               one
               could
               tame
               him
               .
               He
               kept
               Day
               and
               Night
               in
               these
               
                 doleful
                 Abodes
              
               ;
               where
               he
               cast
               forth
               terrible
               Screeks
               and
               Howlings
               ,
               mangling
               and
               disfiguring
               his
               Body
               with
               stroaks
               of
               
                 sharp
                 Stones
              
               .
               In
               fine
               ,
               the
               Place
               where
               he
               dwelt
               was
               become
               inaccessible
               to
               all
               People
               ;
               no
               one
               daring
               to
               be
               so
               bold
               ,
               to
               pass
               by
               that
               way
               .
            
             
               But
               as
               soon
               as
               ever
               he
               saw
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               tho'
               afar
               off
               ,
               he
               ran
               to
               meet
               him
               ,
               and
               changing
               this
               brutish
               Fierceness
               into
               an
               Adoration
               full
               of
               Respect
               ,
               he
               fell
               prostrate
               on
               the
               Ground
               ,
               saying
               with
               a
               loud
               Voice
               ;
               JESUS
               ,
               
                 thou
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 Most
                 High
                 GOD
                 !
                 Wherefore
                 dost
                 thou
                 come
                 to
                 torment
                 me
                 before
                 my
                 Time
                 ?
                 I
                 conjure
                 you
                 to
                 leave
                 me
                 alone
                 .
              
            
             
               Our
               Blessed
               Saviour
               ask'd
               him
               his
               Name
               ,
               not
               that
               he
               was
               ignorant
               of
               it
               ,
               (
               say
               the
               Fathers
               )
               ;
               but
               to
               fill
               Men
               with
               Fear
               ,
               in
               seeing
               how
               many
               Devils
               one
               Man
               might
               be
               possessed
               with
               .
               For
               this
               Spirit
               answered
               him
               ,
               That
               he
               was
               called
               Legion
               ,
               because
               they
               were
               several
               in
               number
               ;
               and
               he
               entreated
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               That
               if
               he
               would
               cast
               them
               out
               of
               this
               Man
               ,
               he
               would
               permit
               them
               to
               enter
               into
               a
               great
               
                 Herd
                 of
                 Swine
              
               ,
               who
               were
               feeding
               not
               far
               off
               ;
               which
               he
               did
               :
               And
               this
               Herd
               (
               to
               the
               number
               of
               2000
               )
               immediately
               ran
               down
               a
               steep
               Rock
               ,
               and
               precipitated
               themselves
               into
               the
               Sea.
               
            
             
               This
               
                 Poss●ssed
                 Person
              
               was
               from
               that
               time
               perfectly
               cured
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Town
               being
               gathered
               together
               at
               the
               News
               of
               this
               Miracle
               ,
               saw
               this
               Man
               (
               so
               furious
               heretofore
               )
               meek
               as
               a
               Lamb
               ,
               lying
               at
               our
               Saviour's
               Feet
               ,
               whom
               he
               desired
               to
               follow
               wheresoever
               he
               went
               ,
               as
               his
               Deliverer
               .
            
             
               But
               our
               Saviour
               sent
               him
               back
               to
               his
               own
               House
               ,
               to
               declare
               the
               Favour
               which
               GOD
               had
               shewed
               him
               ;
               by
               this
               ,
               learning
               us
               the
               Thankfulness
               we
               ought
               to
               shew
               to
               GOD
               before
               Men
               ,
               for
               the
               Mercies
               we
               have
               received
               from
               him
               .
               
                 And
                 when
                 the
                 Devil
                 was
                 cast
                 out
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               Possest
               Man
               spake
               ,
               
                 the
                 Multitude
                 marvelled
                 ,
                 saying
                 .
                 It
                 never
                 was
                 so
                 seen
                 in
              
               Israel
               .
               
                 But
                 the
              
               Pharisees
               
                 said
                 ,
                 He
                 casteth
                 out
                 Devils
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Devils
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Fathers
               tell
               us
               That
               this
               Demoniac
               was
               a
               Type
               of
               those
               Men
               ,
               who
               before
               our
               Saviour's
               Birth
               were
               plunged
               into
               all
               sorts
               of
               Cri●es
               ,
               and
               that
               groaned
               under
               the
               Tyranny
               of
               the
               Devil
               .
            
             
               This
               Man
               was
               without
               Cloaths
               ,
               to
               signifie
               ,
               That
               we
               have
               lost
               our
               
                 Primitive
                 Innocenc●y
              
               and
               
                 Original
                 Righteousness
              
               ,
               which
               were
               as
               a
               
                 Garment
                 of
                 Light
              
               ,
               that
               covered
               us
               in
               our
               State
               of
               Purity
               .
            
             
               Men
               that
               remained
               no
               longer
               in
               their
               Houses
               ,
               no
               more
               than
               this
               
                 Possessed
                 Person
              
               ;
               which
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               They
               came
               not
               to
               themselves
               ,
               nor
               found
               any
               Rest
               in
               their
               Minds
               .
               They
               remained
               only
               amongst
               Tombs
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               in
               
                 Dead
                 Works
              
               ;
               they
               broke
               all
               their
               Chains
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               all
               Laws
               ,
               both
               Divine
               and
               Humane
               .
            
             
               These
               Swine
               wherein
               the
               Devil
               entred
               ,
               are
               a
               Representation
               of
               Men
               immerst
               in
               filthy
               Pleasures
               ,
               over
               whom
               these
               impure
               Spirits
               do
               exercise
               a
               peculiar
               Dominion
               ;
               and
               the
               Deep
               wherein
               they
               plunged
               themselves
               ,
               denotes
               the
               
                 Bottomless
                 Pit
              
               wherein
               the
               Devils
               have
               retired
               ,
               since
               our
               Saviour
               has
               driven
               them
               out
               of
               the
               Hearts
               of
               the
               Incredulous
               ,
               who
               from
               that
               time
               do
               enter
               into
               the
               
                 glorious
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
              
               GOD.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               Curing
               the
               Sick
               of
               the
               Palsie
               .
            
             
               THE
               Doctrine
               and
               Miracles
               of
               our
               Saviour
               encreasing
               by
               degrees
               the
               number
               of
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               St.
               Matthew
               presently
               left
               the
               Office
               of
               a
               Publican
               ,
               
               to
               enter
               into
               that
               of
               a
               Disciple
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ.
              
               Our
               Blessed
               Saviour
               came
               to
               him
               ,
               as
               he
               passed
               by
               the
               Place
               where
               he
               was
               ;
               and
               amongst
               so
               many
               Persons
               who
               lived
               at
               Capernaum
               ,
               he
               chose
               only
               this
               Man
               ,
               leaving
               the
               others
               in
               their
               Incredulity
               ;
               which
               renders
               them
               more
               Culpable
               (
               as
               our
               Blessed
               Saviour
               himself
               assured
               us
               ,
               )
               than
               were
               the
               People
               of
               Sodom
               and
               Gomorrah
               .
            
             
               He
               cleansed
               immediately
               the
               Heart
               of
               this
               Disciple
               from
               all
               that
               greediness
               after
               Gain
               ,
               which
               is
               too
               common
               amongst
               Persons
               of
               that
               Rank
               ;
               And
               made
               him
               with
               great
               Joy
               to
               follow
               a
               
                 Poor
                 Despised
                 Man
              
               that
               was
               scorned
               ,
               and
               set
               at
               Naught
               by
               the
               great
               People
               of
               the
               World.
               
            
             
               He
               only
               of
               all
               the
               Apostles
               who
               were
               called
               by
               our
               Blessed
               LORD
               ,
               exprest
               the
               outward
               Satisfaction
               he
               had
               in
               following
               him
               ,
               by
               a
               Feast
               whereunto
               he
               invited
               him
               ;
               by
               which
               he
               shewed
               us
               ,
               That
               there
               is
               no
               Satisfaction
               ,
               like
               that
               ,
               which
               arises
               from
               a
               True
               Conversion
               .
            
             
               This
               new
               Convert
               ,
               invited
               also
               to
               this
               Feast
               ,
               several
               other
               Publicans
               ;
               as
               if
               he
               would
               share
               the
               Grace
               he
               had
               received
               ,
               with
               those
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               had
               been
               United
               in
               his
               former
               Life
               .
            
             
               The
               proud
               Pharisees
               were
               scandalized
               ,
               to
               see
               our
               Blessed
               Saviour
               and
               his
               Apostles
               ,
               eat
               publickly
               ,
               with
               Persons
               whom
               the
               Jews
               abhorred
               .
               But
               our
               Saviour
               confounded
               their
               Pride
               ,
               by
               telling
               them
               ,
               he
               was
               the
               
               Soul's
               Physician
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               could
               do
               no
               Good
               to
               any
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               acknowledged
               themselves
               to
               be
               great
               Sinners
               .
            
             
               He
               moreover
               in
               Capernaum
               ,
               wrought
               a
               famous
               
                 Bodily
                 Cure
              
               ,
               on
               one
               troubled
               with
               the
               Palsie
               .
            
             
               The
               House
               wherein
               our
               LORD
               and
               Saviour
               entred
               ,
               being
               so
               full
               of
               People
               ,
               that
               those
               who
               brought
               this
               Paralytick
               ,
               knew
               not
               how
               to
               bring
               him
               in
               before
               our
               Saviour
               :
               They
               at
               last
               fell
               on
               a
               Determination
               ,
               which
               was
               an
               evident
               Mark
               of
               their
               great
               Faith.
               
            
             
               They
               ascended
               to
               the
               top
               of
               the
               House
               ,
               and
               uncovering
               it
               ,
               let
               down
               their
               sick
               Person
               before
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               who
               admiring
               their
               Faith
               ,
               bid
               the
               sick
               of
               the
               Palsie
               ,
               be
               of
               good
               cheer
               ,
               for
               his
               Sins
               were
               forgiven
               him
               .
            
             
               This
               Man
               had
               certainly
               good
               reason
               to
               be
               Cheerful
               ;
               For
               what
               better
               News
               can
               any
               Man
               hear
               ,
               what
               Words
               can
               be
               more
               comfortable
               ,
               than
               these
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ?
               Which
               made
               the
               Psalmist
               cry
               out
               as
               it
               were
               with
               an
               Extacy
               ,
               Blessed
               is
               the
               Man
               whose
               Transgressions
               are
               remitted
               ,
               and
               whose
               Sins
               are
               covered
               :
               And
               in
               the
               Sense
               of
               this
               he
               exults
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 put
                 Gladness
                 into
                 my
                 Heart
                 ,
              
               I
               will
               therefore
               lay
               me
               down
               in
               Peace
               ,
               and
               take
               my
               Rest.
               Thou
               shalt
               open
               my
               Lips
               ,
               O
               LORD
               ,
               and
               my
               Mouth
               shall
               shew
               forth
               thy
               Praise
               .
               My
               Song
               shall
               be
               always
               of
               the
               loving
               Kindness
               of
               the
               LORD
               ;
               with
               my
               Mouth
               will
               I
               be
               ever
               shewing
               of
               thy
               Truth
               from
               one
               Generation
               to
               another
               .
            
             
               The
               Scribes
               and
               Pharisees
               took
               these
               Words
               ,
               immediately
               for
               Blasphemy
               ,
               Muttering
               to
               themselves
               ,
               that
               't
               was
               only
               GOD
               that
               could
               remit
               Sins
               .
               But
               our
               Saviour
               to
               Convince
               them
               that
               he
               was
               GOD
               ,
               assured
               them
               of
               the
               inward
               Health
               of
               this
               Man
               ,
               by
               the
               outward
               Cure
               which
               he
               had
               wrought
               on
               his
               Body
               ;
               and
               shewed
               them
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               effectually
               remitted
               his
               Sins
               ,
               by
               delivering
               him
               from
               the
               Palsie
               .
            
             
               All
               the
               People
               admiring
               this
               double
               Effect
               of
               our
               
                 Saviour's
                 Power
              
               ,
               and
               returning
               Thanks
               to
               GOD
               ,
               in
               that
               he
               had
               given
               such
               great
               Power
               to
               Men.
               
            
             
               As
               our
               Saviour
               intended
               the
               Healing
               of
               this
               Man
               should
               be
               a
               Proof
               that
               he
               had
               really
               remitted
               his
               Sins
               ;
               so
               the
               Cure
               of
               the
               
                 Spiritual
                 Sicknesses
              
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               must
               be
               the
               Proof
               that
               our
               Sins
               have
               been
               forgiven
               us
               according
               to
               this
               Rule
               of
               our
               Saviour
               .
               Considerable
               to
               this
               Purpose
               ,
               are
               the
               Words
               of
               St.
               
                 Cyprian
                 ,
                 To
                 daub
                 over
                 a
                 Sinner's
                 Wounds
                 instead
                 of
                 healing
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 deprive
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 Remedies
                 of
                 a
                 True
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 deceitful
                 Assurance
                 of
                 an
                 hasty
                 Reconcil●ation
              
               ;
               This
               is
               not
               to
               be
               a
               Physician
               ,
               but
               an
               Enemy
               of
               Souls
               .
               This
               Peace
               which
               is
               promised
               them
               is
               not
               a
               Peace
               ;
               it
               is
               both
               dangerous
               to
               him
               that
               gives
               it
               ,
               and
               unprofitable
               to
               him
               that
               receives
               it
               .
            
             
               
               
                 171
                 Sr.
                 Thomas
                 Mompesson
                 of
                 Bathampton
                 in
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Wilts
                 Knight
                 .
                 For
                 Advancement
                 of
                 this
                 Worke.
                 Contributed
                 this
                 Plate
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   172
                   M
                   rs
                   .
                   Henrietta
                   Browne
                   2d.
                   daughter
                   of
                   Edward
                   Browne
                   of
                   London
                   Dr.
                   in
                   Physick
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke.
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
               
               The
               Sermon
               on
               the
               Mountain
               .
            
             
               OUR
               
                 Saviour
                 Christ's
              
               drawing
               Disciples
               after
               him
               ,
               would
               have
               been
               of
               small
               Advantage
               to
               us
               ,
               had
               not
               his
               Concern
               for
               the
               Church
               in
               future
               Ages
               ,
               
               made
               him
               choose
               out
               of
               this
               number
               ,
               twelve
               Persons
               ,
               whom
               he
               designed
               for
               its
               Foundation
               ,
               honouring
               them
               on
               this
               Account
               ,
               with
               the
               particular
               Title
               of
               Apostles
               ,
               as
               being
               to
               be
               sent
               to
               preach
               his
               Name
               and
               Gospel
               throughout
               all
               the
               World.
               
            
             
               Having
               separated
               them
               once
               already
               from
               the
               rest
               of
               Men
               ,
               he
               now
               again
               separated
               them
               from
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Disciples
               ;
               to
               make
               them
               understand
               by
               this
               double
               Separation
               ,
               that
               they
               ought
               to
               have
               a
               double
               Perfection
               of
               Vertue
               ;
               and
               to
               excel
               as
               much
               ,
               the
               common
               Disciples
               ,
               as
               those
               Disciples
               exceeded
               the
               common
               sort
               of
               Jews
               .
            
             
               They
               had
               this
               Advantage
               above
               the
               rest
               ;
               That
               they
               were
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               the
               Domesticks
               of
               our
               
                 Blessed
                 Saviour
              
               ,
               and
               lived
               with
               him
               in
               the
               same
               House
               ;
               For
               we
               know
               he
               kept
               the
               Passover
               ,
               and
               eat
               the
               Lamb
               with
               them
               alone
               ;
               so
               that
               they
               were
               Witnesses
               ,
               not
               only
               of
               his
               Actions
               ,
               and
               publick
               Preachings
               ,
               but
               of
               his
               private
               Life
               and
               Secrets
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               discoursed
               to
               others
               in
               Parables
               .
            
             
               This
               Choice
               of
               the
               
                 Twelve
                 Apostles
              
               was
               preceded
               by
               Prayers
               ,
               in
               which
               our
               Saviour
               is
               said
               to
               have
               spent
               the
               Night
               ;
               to
               learn
               his
               Church
               what
               she
               ought
               to
               do
               in
               future
               Ages
               ,
               in
               the
               Election
               of
               her
               Ministers
               ;
               to
               distinguish
               those
               whom
               GOD
               had
               chosen
               .
            
             
               As
               soon
               as
               he
               had
               made
               this
               Choice
               ,
               he
               led
               them
               up
               a
               Mountain
               ,
               being
               followed
               by
               a
               great
               Croud
               of
               People
               :
               And
               then
               he
               made
               them
               that
               famous
               Discourse
               ,
               commonly
               called
               
                 the
                 Sermon
                 on
                 the
                 Mount
              
               ;
               which
               contains
               the
               whole
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               all
               necessary
               Rules
               of
               Behaviour
               ,
               as
               well
               for
               the
               Ministers
               ,
               as
               for
               the
               
                 People
                 :
                 Saying
              
               ,
               Blessed
               
                 are
                 the
                 poor
                 in
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 for
                 theirs
                 is
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Heaven
                 .
              
               Blessed
               
                 are
                 they
                 that
                 Mourn
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 Comforted
                 .
              
               Blessed
               
                 are
                 the
                 Meek
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 shall
                 inherit
                 the
                 Earth
                 :
              
               Blessed
               
                 are
                 they
                 that
                 hunger
                 and
                 thirst
                 after
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 filled
                 .
              
               Blessed
               
                 are
                 the
                 Merciful
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 shall
                 obtain
                 Mercy
                 .
              
               Blessed
               
                 are
                 the
                 Pure
                 in
                 Heart
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 shall
                 see
                 GOD.
              
               Blessed
               
                 are
                 the
                 Peace-makers
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 called
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 GOD.
              
               Blessed
               
                 are
                 they
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 Persecuted
                 for
                 Righteousness
                 sake
                 ,
                 for
                 theirs
                 is
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Heaven
                 .
              
               Blessed
               
                 are
                 ye
                 when
                 Men
                 shall
                 revile
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 persecute
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 say
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Evil
                 against
                 you
                 falsely
                 for
                 my
                 sake
                 ;
                 rejoice
                 and
                 be
                 exceeding
                 glad
                 ,
                 for
                 great
                 is
                 your
                 Reward
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ;
                 for
                 so
                 persecuted
                 they
                 the
              
               Prophets
               
                 which
                 were
                 before
                 you
              
               .
            
             
               Having
               at
               the
               beginning
               of
               this
               Discourse
               ,
               overthrown
               all
               the
               Judgments
               of
               Men
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Notices
               of
               Natural
               Reason
               ;
               in
               calling
               those
               Happy
               ,
               whom
               the
               World
               esteems
               Miserable
               ;
               He
               afterwards
               shewed
               ,
               how
               inconsiderable
               the
               Ordinances
               of
               the
               
                 Jewish
                 Law
              
               ,
               are
               in
               Comparison
               of
               the
               Precepts
               of
               his
               Gospel
               ;
               plainly
               telling
               them
               he
               required
               of
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               such
               a
               Righteousness
               ,
               as
               far
               exceeded
               that
               of
               the
               Scribes
               and
               Pharisees
               ,
               without
               which
               he
               declared
               they
               could
               not
               enter
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               .
            
             
               He
               taught
               us
               by
               these
               Words
               :
               That
               he
               will
               not
               be
               pleased
               with
               our
               abstaining
               from
               things
               ,
               which
               are
               apparently
               Evil
               to
               others
               Sight
               ;
               nor
               with
               the
               doing
               of
               such
               things
               ,
               as
               have
               the
               Face
               of
               
                 good
                 Works
              
               ,
               which
               may
               gain
               us
               Esteem
               from
               Men
               ;
               this
               being
               a
               very
               common
               thing
               amongst
               the
               Pharisees
               .
            
             
               And
               therefore
               he
               enjoyns
               us
               toward
               the
               end
               of
               his
               Sermon
               ,
               not
               to
               lay
               up
               Treasures
               on
               Earth
               ,
               lest
               our
               Hearts
               be
               there
               where
               our
               Treasure
               is
               .
            
             
               That
               the
               Eye
               of
               our
               Intentions
               be
               Pure
               and
               Simple
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               sanctifie
               the
               whole
               Body
               of
               our
               Actions
               .
            
             
               That
               we
               have
               but
               one
               Master
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               do
               not
               share
               our selves
               betwixt
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               and
               the
               World
               :
               And
               that
               we
               seek
               only
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               the
               Righteousness
               thereof
               ;
               to
               the
               end
               the
               rest
               may
               be
               given
               us
               as
               an
               Overplus
               .
            
             
               Which
               clearly
               shews
               us
               ,
               That
               the
               end
               of
               the
               new
               Law
               ,
               is
               to
               give
               a
               new
               Heart
               to
               the
               new
               Man
               ;
               because
               our
               outward
               Actions
               must
               be
               regulated
               by
               the
               inward
               Principles
               of
               our
               Minds
               ;
               for
               the
               River
               cannot
               be
               Pure
               ,
               if
               the
               Fountain
               be
               corrupted
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Iudge
               not
               ,
               lest
               ye
               be
               Iudged
               .
            
             
               AFter
               the
               general
               Maxims
               which
               our
               
                 Blessed
                 Saviour
              
               established
               on
               the
               Mount
               ,
               where
               he
               instructed
               the
               People
               ;
               
               he
               descended
               to
               particular
               Instructions
               ,
               and
               shewed
               ,
               that
               to
               satisfie
               this
               Abundance
               of
               Righteousness
               ,
               which
               he
               required
               from
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               he
               was
               not
               contented
               with
               their
               observing
               of
               the
               Decalogue
               ,
               which
               forbids
               great
               Offences
               ,
               but
               required
               the
               Avoiding
               the
               very
               beginnings
               of
               Sin.
               
            
             
               He
               shewed
               his
               principal
               Design
               was
               ,
               to
               regulate
               the
               Heart
               ,
               and
               to
               reduce
               it
               to
               such
               an
               Order
               ,
               that
               it
               should
               abominate
               the
               least
               Inclination
               to
               Sin.
               Wherefore
               having
               forbidden
               the
               entertaining
               the
               smallest
               Desires
               to
               Revenge
               ,
               he
               afterwards
               prohibits
               
                 Injurious
                 Words
              
               ;
               because
               a
               peaceable
               Mind
               ,
               and
               a
               well
               governed
               Tongue
               ,
               are
               the
               best
               outward
               Signs
               of
               a
               True
               
                 Christian
                 Spirit
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Jews
               chief
               Endeavours
               were
               to
               satisfie
               the
               Eyes
               of
               Men
               ;
               whereas
               True
               Christians
               seek
               only
               to
               do
               what
               is
               well
               pleasing
               in
               the
               Sight
               of
               GOD
               ,
               who
               looks
               into
               the
               Heart
               So
               that
               our
               Saviour
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               seems
               to
               respect
               the
               Decalogue
               ,
               as
               containing
               only
               Precepts
               of
               lesser
               Excellency
               ;
               whereas
               he
               gives
               the
               Name
               of
               
                 Great
                 Commandments
              
               ,
               to
               this
               keeping
               of
               the
               Heart
               and
               Tongue
               ;
               which
               stifle
               all
               Motions
               to
               Wrath
               and
               evil
               Speaking
               .
            
             
               Our
               
                 Blessed
                 Saviour
              
               ,
               under
               the
               Prohibition
               of
               two
               such
               small
               things
               ,
               conceals
               all
               the
               greatness
               of
               Christianity
               .
               It
               seems
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               did
               not
               much
               value
               the
               Forbearance
               from
               Murther
               ,
               because
               this
               may
               happen
               without
               any
               inward
               Vertue
               ,
               
                 Humane
                 Reasons
              
               often
               hindering
               it
               .
            
             
               But
               that
               which
               he
               most
               esteemed
               was
               ,
               not
               to
               murmur
               inwardly
               against
               ones
               Brother
               ;
               because
               the
               Forbearance
               of
               this
               ,
               must
               happen
               from
               an
               excellent
               Principle
               .
               For
               the
               rise
               of
               
                 Great
                 Sins
              
               ,
               comes
               from
               these
               
                 small
                 Beginnings
              
               ,
               of
               which
               we
               take
               no
               Notice
               .
            
             
               It
               being
               certain
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 which
                 fears
                 to
                 injure
                 a
                 Man
                 in
                 Word
                 ,
                 cannot
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 Sin
                 of
                 Murther
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               therefore
               do's
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               in
               the
               latter
               Part
               of
               his
               Discourse
               ,
               so
               greatly
               commend
               to
               us
               the
               Love
               of
               our
               Enemies
               ;
               by
               which
               he
               saith
               ,
               we
               become
               like
               to
               his
               Father
               ,
               who
               causeth
               his
               Sun
               to
               shine
               ,
               both
               on
               the
               Just
               and
               Unjust
               .
            
             
               But
               one
               of
               the
               Commandments
               ,
               on
               which
               our
               Saviour
               do's
               most
               insist
               in
               this
               Sermon
               ,
               is
               the
               Precept
               of
               
                 not
                 judging
                 our
                 Brother
              
               .
               For
               seeing
               a
               natural
               Inclination
               in
               the
               bottom
               of
               
                 Mens
                 Hearts
              
               of
               judging
               others
               ,
               he
               bounds
               this
               Liberty
               ,
               telling
               us
               ,
               that
               by
               our
               rash
               Judments
               ,
               we
               are
               like
               unto
               a
               Man
               ,
               that
               having
               a
               Beam
               in
               his
               own
               Eye
               ,
               yet
               would
               pull
               out
               the
               Mote
               out
               of
               his
               
                 Brothers
                 Eye
              
               :
               As
               the
               Scripture
               saith
               ,
               
                 Judge
                 not
                 ,
                 lest
                 ye
                 be
                 Judged
                 ;
                 for
                 with
                 what
                 Judgment
                 ye
                 judge
                 ,
                 ye
                 shall
                 be
                 judged
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 what
                 Measure
                 ye
                 mete
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 measured
                 to
                 you
                 again
                 .
                 And
                 why
                 beholdest
                 thou
                 the
                 Mote
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 thy
                 Brothers
                 Eye
                 ,
                 but
                 considerest
                 not
                 the
                 Beam
                 in
                 thine
                 own
                 Eye
                 ?
                 Or
                 how
                 wilt
                 thou
                 say
                 to
                 thy
                 Brother
                 ,
                 Let
                 me
                 pull
                 out
                 the
                 Mote
                 out
                 of
                 thine
                 Eye
                 ,
                 and
                 behold
                 a
                 Beam
                 in
                 thine
                 own
                 ?
                 Thou
              
               Hypocrite
               ,
               
                 first
                 cast
                 out
                 the
                 Beam
                 out
                 of
                 thine
                 own
                 Eye
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 thou
                 shalt
                 see
                 clearly
                 to
                 cast
                 out
                 the
                 Mote
                 out
                 of
                 thy
                 Brother's
                 Eye
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               World
               is
               full
               of
               Offences
               of
               this
               kind
               ,
               say
               the
               Fathers
               ;
               but
               the
               greatest
               Remedy
               they
               could
               find
               against
               them
               ,
               is
               Humility
               :
               The
               having
               low
               Thoughts
               of
               our selves
               ,
               which
               will
               hinder
               us
               from
               having
               mean
               Thoughts
               of
               others
               .
               So
               that
               either
               our
               Charity
               ,
               or
               Humility
               must
               suppress
               in
               us
               ,
               all
               these
               rash
               Judgings
               ;
               and
               if
               neither
               of
               them
               will
               do
               it
               ,
               then
               will
               Fear
               constrain
               us
               ,
               by
               remembring
               the
               Day
               ,
               in
               which
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               shall
               come
               to
               judge
               the
               smallest
               Defects
               ,
               which
               are
               to
               be
               found
               in
               our
               good
               Works
               ,
               which
               often
               deceive
               both
               our selves
               and
               others
               .
            
             
               He
               do's
               assure
               us
               ,
               he
               will
               deal
               out
               to
               us
               ,
               the
               same
               Weight
               and
               Measure
               ,
               we
               have
               given
               others
               .
            
             
               He
               that
               seriously
               thinks
               on
               this
               Judgment
               ,
               cannot
               judge
               his
               Brother
               ,
               much
               less
               make
               himself
               a
               pleasant
               entertainment
               of
               his
               Faults
               .
               Charity
               makes
               us
               take
               all
               things
               by
               the
               best
               Handle
               ,
               and
               practise
               the
               Advice
               of
               an
               Holy
               B●shop
               ,
               who
               tells
               us
               ,
               that
               
                 if
                 an
                 Action
                 had
                 an
                 Hundred
                 Faces
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 always
                 look
                 upon
                 it
                 by
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 fairest
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 173
                 Archibald
                 Primrose
                 of
                 Deumenie
                 in
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Linlithgow
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 Scotland
                 
                   Esq.
                
                 For
                 advancement
                 of
                 this
                 Worke.
                 Contributed
                 this
                 Plate
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   174
                   Andrew
                   R●carne
                   alias
                   Wheler
                   of
                   ●atchet
                   in
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   Bucks
                   Armiger
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke.
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
               
               A
               Leprous
               Person
               besought
               our
               SAVIOVR
               to
               cure
               him
               of
               his
               Leprosie
               ;
               and
               a
               Centurion
               that
               sent
               some
               Jews
               to
               request
               our
               SAVIOVR
               to
               come
               and
               heal
               his
               sick
               Servant
               .
            
             
               OUR
               Saviour
               ,
               being
               come
               down
               from
               the
               Mountain
               ,
               where
               he
               had
               established
               all
               the
               Rules
               of
               
                 Christian
                 Morality
              
               ,
               
               wrought
               two
               Miracles
               related
               in
               the
               Gospel
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               was
               the
               
                 Leprous
                 Person
              
               ,
               who
               in
               the
               manner
               he
               approaches
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               gives
               us
               an
               excellent
               Model
               of
               Prayer
               .
               For
               as
               soon
               as
               he
               had
               perceived
               him
               ,
               he
               acknowledged
               him
               his
               Saviour
               ,
               and
               by
               Vertue
               of
               this
               Faith
               ,
               he
               saith
               to
               him
               with
               an
               inward
               Humility
               of
               Soul
               ,
               which
               he
               testified
               by
               his
               outward
               Gestures
               ,
               
                 LORD
                 if
                 thou
                 wilt
                 thou
                 can'st
                 make
                 me
                 Clean
              
               ;
               Shewing
               on
               the
               one
               Hand
               ,
               what
               was
               his
               Faith
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               other
               his
               Submission
               to
               the
               Will
               of
               GOD.
               
            
             
               Our
               Saviour
               had
               Compassion
               on
               him
               ,
               and
               stretching
               out
               his
               Hand
               to
               touch
               him
               ,
               saith
               unto
               him
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 ,
                 be
                 thou
                 clean
              
               ;
               to
               approve
               what
               this
               Man
               had
               declared
               ,
               and
               to
               shew
               us
               ,
               that
               his
               Will
               alone
               ,
               is
               the
               Source
               of
               all
               those
               Graces
               which
               they
               receive
               ,
               whom
               he
               has
               loved
               with
               an
               
                 everlasting
                 Love
              
               ,
               when
               he
               saw
               nothing
               in
               them
               but
               Bruises
               and
               
                 Putrefied
                 Sores
              
               .
            
             
               Having
               Healed
               this
               Man
               ,
               and
               forbidden
               him
               to
               make
               known
               this
               
                 Miraculous
                 Cure
              
               ,
               (
               which
               teacheth
               us
               to
               conceal
               the
               secret
               Graces
               that
               he
               bestows
               on
               us
               ,
               )
               as
               soon
               as
               he
               was
               entred
               into
               Capernaum
               ,
               a
               Centurion
               ,
               who
               was
               extreamly
               troubled
               at
               the
               Sickness
               of
               his
               Servant
               ,
               who
               was
               at
               the
               Point
               of
               Death
               ;
               sent
               some
               Jews
               to
               request
               him
               ,
               to
               come
               and
               heal
               this
               Sick
               Person
               .
            
             
               The
               Jews
               came
               to
               him
               ,
               to
               entreat
               this
               Favour
               at
               his
               Hands
               ,
               and
               urged
               in
               his
               Commendation
               ,
               that
               this
               Centurion
               had
               built
               them
               a
               Synagogue
               :
               Our
               Saviour
               yielded
               to
               their
               Request
               ,
               and
               went
               with
               them
               to
               the
               House
               where
               this
               Sick
               Man
               lay
               .
               But
               as
               he
               drew
               near
               ,
               this
               Centurion
               ,
               who
               had
               a
               more
               lively
               Faith
               ,
               than
               all
               the
               Jews
               ;
               sent
               his
               most
               intimate
               Friend
               to
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               to
               entreat
               him
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               at
               the
               trouble
               to
               come
               to
               his
               Lodging
               ,
               because
               he
               was
               unworthy
               of
               so
               great
               an
               Honour
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               was
               for
               that
               reason
               ,
               he
               dared
               not
               wait
               upon
               him
               himself
               ;
               That
               he
               knew
               ,
               he
               needed
               but
               speak
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               his
               Servant
               would
               be
               Healed
               .
            
             
               Our
               Blessed
               LORD
               admired
               the
               Faith
               of
               this
               Centurion
               ;
               and
               the
               Church
               has
               so
               admired
               it
               ,
               after
               his
               Example
               ,
               that
               she
               offers
               it
               continually
               as
               a
               Model
               to
               her
               Children
               ,
               and
               puts
               the
               Words
               of
               this
               
                 Holy
                 Man
              
               ,
               into
               the
               Mouths
               of
               her
               
                 Ministers
                 and
                 People
              
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               ready
               to
               receive
               the
               same
               LORD
               ,
               to
               whom
               this
               great
               Man
               spake
               .
            
             
               Wherefore
               to
               draw
               the
               Instruction
               which
               our
               
                 Saviour
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               and
               his
               Spouse
               ,
               would
               have
               us
               to
               draw
               from
               so
               great
               an
               Example
               ,
               we
               ought
               to
               have
               in
               Imitation
               of
               this
               Centurion
               ,
               a
               profound
               Humility
               of
               Soul
               ;
               and
               to
               believe
               our selves
               unworthy
               to
               offer
               up
               the
               least
               Request
               to
               our
               Saviour
               .
               For
               he
               must
               hear
               us
               ,
               for
               his
               own
               Merits
               sake
               ,
               and
               not
               for
               any
               thing
               that
               is
               in
               us
               ,
               to
               make
               our
               Prayers
               acceptable
               .
            
             
               We
               ought
               also
               to
               believe
               ,
               as
               say
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Fathers
              
               ,
               That
               the
               least
               Word
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               can
               Operate
               ,
               if
               he
               pleaseth
               ,
               as
               great
               Effects
               in
               our
               Souls
               ,
               as
               his
               
                 Divine
                 Body
              
               .
               For
               this
               Centurion
               ,
               did
               in
               effect
               ,
               receive
               by
               the
               sole
               Word
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               the
               same
               Grace
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               received
               his
               Presence
               .
            
             
               Our
               Blessed
               LORD
               would
               surrender
               himself
               ,
               to
               his
               Humility
               ;
               and
               in
               some
               sort
               ,
               be
               Obedient
               to
               Him
               :
               He
               abstained
               from
               coming
               to
               him
               ,
               because
               he
               would
               not
               render
               him
               confused
               .
            
             
               But
               in
               not
               entring
               the
               House
               himself
               ,
               says
               St.
               Austin
               ,
               he
               made
               an
               invisible
               Vertue
               enter
               in
               ,
               which
               cured
               the
               Sickness
               of
               his
               Servant
               ;
               and
               if
               he
               visited
               him
               not
               in
               Person
               ,
               't
               was
               to
               visit
               him
               more
               happily
               by
               his
               Graces
               and
               Mercy
               .
            
             
               The
               ancient
               Fathers
               have
               taken
               occasion
               ,
               from
               the
               Charity
               of
               this
               Centurion
               ,
               towards
               his
               Servant
               ;
               to
               recommend
               to
               all
               Persons
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               the
               care
               of
               their
               Domesticks
               ,
               especially
               when
               they
               are
               Sick.
               'T
               is
               in
               these
               Occasions
               ,
               wherein
               they
               must
               testifie
               to
               GOD
               ,
               that
               they
               know
               both
               Poor
               and
               Rich
               are
               equal
               ;
               and
               that
               if
               they
               will
               have
               him
               to
               have
               pity
               on
               them
               as
               the
               Servants
               of
               GOD
               ;
               they
               ought
               also
               to
               be
               Compassionate
               to
               those
               that
               serve
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               A
               Dead
               Man
               restor'd
               to
               Life
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Widows
                 Son
                 of
                 NAIM
                 restor'd
                 to
                 Life
                 .
              
            
             
               AFter
               the
               cure
               of
               so
               many
               several
               Diseases
               ,
               our
               blessed
               Saviour
               did
               that
               which
               was
               more
               surprizing
               ;
               which
               is
               ,
               
               the
               Miracle
               of
               the
               Resurrection
               from
               the
               Dead
               .
               The
               first
               ,
               which
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Gospel
              
               denotes
               ,
               that
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               raised
               up
               to
               Life
               ,
               is
               a
               young
               Damsel
               ,
               aged
               Twelve
               Years
               ,
               who
               was
               Daughter
               to
               to
               a
               Ruler
               of
               the
               Synagogue
               ,
               named
               Jairus
               .
            
             
               There
               appeared
               nothing
               extraordinary
               in
               this
               Miracle
               ,
               nor
               in
               the
               Faith
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               who
               being
               on
               this
               Account
               ,
               of
               a
               Temper
               different
               from
               the
               Centurion
               ,
               suffered
               our
               Saviour
               to
               come
               to
               his
               House
               ;
               nor
               in
               the
               Faith
               of
               this
               Damsel
               that
               was
               raised
               up
               ,
               of
               whose
               acknowledgment
               ,
               the
               Gospel
               makes
               no
               mention
               ;
               nor
               in
               that
               of
               those
               ,
               who
               were
               present
               ;
               seeing
               on
               the
               contrary
               they
               derided
               our
               blessed
               LORD
               ,
               for
               saying
               this
               young
               
                 Damsel
                 slept
              
               ,
               and
               was
               not
               dead
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               Resurrection
               ,
               we
               read
               of
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               contains
               something
               more
               particular
               ,
               as
               will
               appear
               by
               what
               follows
               .
            
             
               When
               our
               blessed
               Saviour
               went
               into
               the
               City
               of
               NAIM
               ,
               accompanied
               by
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               Croud
               of
               People
               ,
               he
               met
               with
               a
               dead
               Corps
               at
               the
               Gates
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               that
               was
               going
               to
               be
               buried
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               only
               Son
               of
               a
               Widow
               ,
               who
               much
               lamented
               his
               Death
               .
               Our
               Saviour
               was
               moved
               with
               Compassion
               at
               the
               Sight
               ,
               and
               though
               she
               spake
               not
               to
               him
               ,
               yet
               her
               Tears
               called
               aloud
               for
               Compassion
               .
               He
               drew
               near
               to
               her
               ,
               and
               ●id
               her
               hold
               her
               Peace
               ;
               and
               then
               stopping
               those
               that
               carried
               this
               dead
               Body
               ,
               he
               touched
               the
               Bier
               ,
               whereon
               this
               young
               Man
               lay
               ,
               and
               bid
               him
               arise
               ,
               which
               he
               immediately
               did
               ,
               and
               he
               delivered
               him
               to
               his
               Mother
               .
            
             
               This
               Miracle
               contains
               great
               Instructions
               ,
               as
               is
               observed
               by
               the
               Ancient
               Fathers
               .
               We
               hence
               learn
               ,
               that
               nothing
               happens
               by
               Chance
               ;
               and
               that
               whatever
               appears
               to
               Men
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               meer
               Accident
               ,
               is
               a
               real
               Design
               in
               GOD
               ;
               for
               our
               Saviour
               came
               by
               on
               purpose
               ,
               to
               raise
               this
               dead
               Man
               to
               Life
               .
               We
               may
               here
               Remark
               ,
               That
               these
               Bearers
               whom
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               stops
               in
               the
               Way
               ,
               are
               the
               Devils
               ,
               which
               carry
               the
               Soul
               into
               Hell
               ,
               which
               is
               its
               last
               resting
               Place
               ;
               and
               the
               
                 Sinners
                 Grave
              
               .
            
             
               These
               Bearers
               are
               really
               horrible
               ;
               whence
               we
               may
               truly
               judge
               ,
               that
               the
               Soul
               of
               a
               Sinner
               is
               but
               a
               meer
               inanimate
               Corps
               ,
               that
               is
               not
               able
               to
               stir
               it self
               ,
               unless
               the
               Devils
               bear
               it
               up
               and
               move
               it
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               said
               to
               enter
               into
               the
               dead
               Bodies
               of
               wicked
               Persons
               to
               appear
               visible
               to
               our
               Sight
               .
            
             
               And
               therefore
               this
               Circumstance
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               agrees
               with
               what
               is
               said
               in
               another
               Place
               of
               the
               same
               Writings
               :
               That
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               must
               first
               bind
               the
               strong
               Man
               ,
               to
               spoil
               him
               of
               his
               Vessels
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               the
               Soul
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               inhabits
               ,
               as
               in
               his
               common
               Dwelling
               .
               And
               in
               effect
               when
               we
               consider
               the
               Difficulty
               there
               is
               in
               converting
               a
               Soul
               ,
               that
               is
               a
               Slave
               to
               Lust
               ;
               we
               find
               it
               so
               great
               ,
               that
               it
               cannot
               be
               done
               ,
               unless
               our
               Saviour
               do's
               first
               tie
               up
               the
               Devils
               ,
               to
               make
               this
               Man
               love
               that
               ,
               which
               before
               he
               abhorred
            
             
               Our
               blessed
               LORD
               ,
               having
               restored
               this
               young
               Man
               to
               Life
               ,
               he
               gave
               him
               to
               his
               Mother
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               belonged
               ;
               as
               well
               for
               that
               she
               had
               brought
               him
               into
               the
               World
               ,
               as
               likewise
               ,
               because
               she
               had
               restored
               him
               again
               to
               it
               by
               her
               Prayers
               ,
               which
               shews
               us
               our
               great
               Obligation
               to
               the
               Church
               ;
               and
               that
               we
               are
               not
               able
               sufficiently
               to
               requite
               the
               great
               care
               she
               has
               took
               of
               us
               .
               And
               therefore
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Fathers
              
               have
               said
               ,
               That
               these
               dead
               being
               again
               raised
               up
               by
               the
               Prayers
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               ought
               after
               their
               Conversion
               ,
               to
               be
               in
               Mourning
               with
               the
               
                 Divine
                 Mother
              
               ,
               to
               obtain
               altogether
               the
               Resurrection
               of
               their
               Brethren
               ,
               whose
               Death
               she
               still
               bewails
               .
            
             
               
                 'T
                 were
                 well
                 if
              
               People
               
                 would
                 consider
                 the
                 Obligations
                 they
                 have
                 to
                 their
                 Parents
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 ,
                 next
                 to
              
               GOD
               
                 they
                 are
                 most
                 Indebted
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 more
                 reason
                 to
                 love
                 them
                 ,
                 than
                 they
                 have
                 to
                 love
                 us
                 .
                 But
                 't
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 led
                 by
                 Nature
                 to
                 be
                 infinitely
                 kind
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 should
                 be
                 led
                 by
                 Reason
                 to
                 be
                 infinitely
                 grateful
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 Yet
                 we
                 see
                 ,
                 when
              
               Parents
               
                 grow
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 need
                 their
              
               Childrens
               
                 Assistance
                 ,
                 how
                 seldom
                 is
                 it
                 chearfully
                 given
                 them
                 ?
                 For
                 whatsoever
                 they
                 do
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 Burdensom
                 ,
                 than
                 what
                 they
                 will
                 do
                 perhaps
                 for
                 those
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 have
                 no
                 Obligation
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 175
                 Bridget
                 the
                 Wife
                 of
                 John
                 Blake
                 of
                 the
                 Tower
                 of
                 London
                 Gentleman
                 For
                 advancement
                 of
                 this
                 Worke.
                 Contributed
                 this
                 Plate
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   176
                   Thomas
                   Lewes
                   of
                   the
                   Parish
                   of
                   Hackney
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   Middlesex
                   Gentleman
                   .
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke
                   ▪
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 Mary
                 Magdalen
              
               Washeth
               our
               SAVIOUR's
               Feet
               with
               her
               Tears
               ,
               and
               Obtains
               Pardon
               of
               her
               Sins
               .
            
             
               THe
               Fame
               of
               the
               Resurrection
               of
               this
               young
               Man
               of
               Naim
               from
               the
               Dead
               ;
               together
               with
               the
               other
               Miracles
               which
               our
               Saviour
               wrought
               ,
               
               spreading
               over
               all
               Parts
               ;
               the
               Disciples
               of
               S.
               John
               ,
               informed
               him
               of
               them
               in
               Prison
               ,
               where
               Herod
               had
               thrown
               him
               .
            
             
               This
               
                 Holy
                 Man
              
               having
               no
               other
               intention
               than
               the
               discovering
               of
               our
               Saviour
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               as
               knowing
               he
               had
               his
               Life
               for
               that
               purpose
               ;
               he
               continued
               still
               ,
               in
               some
               sort
               ,
               to
               do
               the
               Work
               ,
               he
               came
               for
               ;
               at
               least
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               he
               could
               ;
               and
               therefore
               ,
               he
               designed
               to
               force
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               our
               Saviour
               himself
               to
               declare
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               the
               Messias
               ,
               in
               the
               Presence
               of
               some
               of
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               which
               he
               sent
               to
               him
               ,
               not
               to
               entreat
               him
               ,
               to
               deliver
               him
               from
               Prison
               ;
               but
               to
               enquire
               of
               him
               ,
               if
               he
               were
               the
               Person
               ,
               the
               World
               had
               so
               long
               expected
               .
               Our
               Saviour
               knowing
               that
               the
               Disciples
               of
               S.
               John
               did
               ,
               in
               some
               sort
               ,
               envy
               him
               ,
               as
               excelling
               their
               Master
               ,
               he
               therefore
               would
               not
               say
               any
               thing
               ,
               which
               might
               appear
               advantageous
               of
               himself
               ,
               but
               rather
               chose
               to
               do
               some
               Miracles
               before
               them
               ,
               and
               enjoyned
               them
               to
               relate
               to
               S.
               John
               what
               they
               had
               seen
               .
            
             
               When
               they
               were
               gone
               ,
               our
               Saviour
               took
               occasion
               from
               this
               Deputation
               ,
               to
               speak
               of
               S.
               John
               before
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               to
               praise
               that
               Firmness
               and
               Constancy
               of
               Mind
               ,
               wherewith
               he
               was
               endued
               ;
               
                 That
                 is
                 not
                 like
                 our
                 Tempers
                 ,
              
               which
               are
               as
               Reeds
               shaken
               with
               the
               Wind.
               
            
             
               And
               as
               the
               Life
               of
               this
               
                 Holy
                 Man
              
               had
               been
               attended
               with
               great
               Austerities
               and
               Mortifications
               ;
               so
               our
               Lord
               declared
               ,
               that
               it
               must
               be
               with
               great
               Strivings
               and
               Watchfulness
               that
               a
               Man
               can
               be
               saved
               :
               That
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               could
               not
               be
               taken
               ,
               otherwise
               than
               by
               a
               long
               Siege
               ,
               and
               violent
               Storm
               .
            
             
               He
               declared
               the
               miserable
               Circumstances
               ,
               which
               some
               Cities
               lay
               under
               ,
               where
               he
               had
               shewed
               great
               Joy
               ,
               at
               the
               hearing
               of
               his
               Doctrine
               ;
               because
               they
               had
               not
               given
               any
               Tokens
               of
               their
               Amendment
               ;
               saying
               ,
               that
               it
               will
               be
               more
               tolerable
               ,
               for
               Sodom
               and
               Gomorrah
               ,
               at
               the
               Day
               of
               Judgment
               ,
               than
               for
               them
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               generality
               of
               Men
               ,
               being
               strangely
               hardened
               ,
               and
               bare
               Discourses
               not
               being
               sufficient
               to
               work
               a
               Reformation
               in
               them
               ;
               our
               Saviour
               therefore
               ,
               would
               bring
               them
               to
               it
               ,
               by
               a
               Famous
               Example
               ,
               which
               was
               that
               of
               the
               blessed
               
                 Mary
                 Magdalen
              
               .
            
             
               This
               
                 Holy
                 Sinner
              
               ,
               moved
               by
               the
               
                 Divine
                 Grace
              
               ,
               came
               running
               to
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               as
               the
               only
               Physician
               of
               her
               Soul.
               And
               therefore
               knowing
               that
               he
               had
               entred
               into
               the
               House
               of
               Simon
               the
               Pharisee
               ,
               to
               Eat
               there
               ;
               she
               came
               thither
               with
               an
               
                 Holy
                 Boldness
              
               ;
               and
               without
               Blushing
               ,
               at
               so
               many
               Witnesses
               ,
               she
               threw
               her self
               at
               his
               
                 Feet
                 ,
                 Embraced
              
               them
               ,
               Kissed
               them
               ,
               Wash'd
               them
               with
               her
               Tears
               ,
               and
               wiped
               them
               with
               the
               Hair
               of
               her
               Head.
               
            
             
               The
               Pharisees
               ,
               who
               knew
               this
               Woman
               ,
               (
               for
               the
               Irregularity
               of
               her
               Life
               ,
               had
               made
               her
               infamous
               ,
               throughout
               all
               the
               Town
               ;
               )
               began
               to
               doubt
               ,
               whether
               our
               
                 Saviour
                 Christ
              
               was
               a
               Prophet
               ,
               seeing
               he
               knew
               not
               who
               she
               was
               ,
               that
               had
               dared
               to
               touch
               Him
               ;
               doubting
               not
               ,
               but
               if
               he
               had
               known
               her
               ,
               he
               would
               have
               rejected
               her
               .
               But
               our
               blessed
               Saviour
               ,
               confounding
               the
               vain
               Imagination
               of
               this
               Doctor
               of
               the
               Law
               ;
               learnt
               him
               ,
               how
               much
               he
               preferred
               the
               
                 Fervent
                 Love
              
               of
               this
               Sinner
               ,
               to
               the
               Lukewarmness
               of
               those
               who
               had
               not
               committed
               such
               great
               Crimes
               .
               And
               having
               shewed
               that
               the
               Multitude
               of
               her
               Sins
               were
               forgiven
               ,
               because
               she
               loved
               much
               ,
               he
               sent
               her
               away
               in
               Peace
               ,
               after
               this
               holy
               Action
               .
            
             
               This
               Woman
               ,
               as
               is
               observ'd
               by
               the
               Fathers
               ,
               has
               given
               in
               her
               Person
               a
               compleat
               Pattern
               of
               Repentance
               ,
               in
               which
               there
               is
               nothing
               wanting
               but
               Words
               ;
               to
               shew
               ,
               That
               GOD
               doth
               not
               much
               value
               them
               ,
               in
               such
               a
               case
               ;
               seeing
               they
               are
               only
               the
               Leaves
               of
               Repentance
               .
            
             
               She
               now
               employs
               to
               a
               Vertuous
               use
               ,
               whatsoever
               she
               had
               before
               abused
               to
               Vice.
               She
               now
               offers
               to
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               as
               many
               Sacrifices
               ,
               as
               she
               before
               had
               made
               to
               the
               Devil
               ;
               and
               now
               Sacrifices
               to
               Repentance
               ,
               whatever
               she
               had
               heretofore
               offered
               up
               to
               Luxury
               .
            
             
               This
               so
               admirable
               a
               Conversion
               may
               be
               called
               the
               Glory
               of
               Repentance
               ;
               for
               it
               shews
               us
               ,
               that
               the
               greatest
               Sinner
               ,
               becomes
               pure
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               GOD
               ,
               when
               his
               Repentance
               is
               Sanctified
               by
               Humility
               :
               and
               that
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               the
               Chastest
               Soul
               is
               impure
               in
               his
               sight
               ,
               when
               this
               Heavenly
               Gift
               ,
               which
               should
               render
               him
               the
               most
               humble
               of
               Men
               ,
               does
               on
               the
               contray
               ,
               make
               him
               Proud.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Parable
               of
               the
               SEED
               .
            
             
               OUR
               blessed
               Lord
               ,
               being
               one
               day
               surrounded
               with
               great
               Crowds
               of
               People
               Entred
               into
               a
               Ship
               ;
               and
               putting
               off
               ,
               
               some
               small
               distance
               from
               the
               Land
               ,
               he
               sat
               down
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               thence
               taught
               the
               People
               ,
               instructing
               them
               by
               many
               Parables
               .
            
             
               He
               told
               them
               in
               that
               of
               the
               Sower
               ,
               that
               the
               Husbandman
               sowing
               his
               Seed
               ,
               part
               of
               it
               fell
               out
               of
               the
               Field
               ,
               into
               the
               way
               side
               ;
               and
               there
               was
               trodden
               under
               foot
               ,
               or
               eaten
               by
               the
               Fowls
               .
               And
               afterwards
               Explaining
               privately
               this
               Parable
               ,
               to
               his
               Disciples
               ;
               he
               told
               them
               ,
               that
               these
               Persons
               are
               those
               ,
               who
               hear
               the
               Word
               of
               GOD
               ,
               and
               from
               whose
               Hearts
               ,
               the
               Devil
               at
               the
               same
               time
               comes
               and
               takes
               it
               away
               ;
               lest
               they
               should
               believe
               ,
               and
               be
               saved
               .
            
             
               For
               this
               Spirit
               of
               Darkness
               who
               often
               mixes
               his
               Tares
               with
               the
               Wheat
               ,
               as
               our
               Saviour
               observes
               in
               the
               following
               Parable
               ,
               always
               endeavours
               at
               the
               same
               time
               that
               GOD
               Sows
               his
               good
               Seed
               in
               our
               Souls
               ,
               to
               produce
               their
               Conversion
               ,
               to
               destroy
               it
               ,
               either
               by
               himself
               ,
               or
               by
               Men
               that
               are
               his
               Instruments
               ,
               lest
               it
               should
               take
               deep
               Root
               in
               our
               Hearts
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               Parable
               of
               the
               Seed
               is
               ,
               that
               which
               fell
               on
               
                 Stony
                 Ground
              
               ;
               which
               not
               being
               able
               to
               take
               Root
               ,
               soon
               withers
               at
               the
               
               Sun's
               Appearance
               .
            
             
               And
               these
               are
               those
               ,
               says
               our
               
                 Saviour
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               who
               hear
               the
               Word
               with
               gladness
               ;
               but
               taking
               no
               Root
               ,
               are
               discomposed
               ,
               and
               lost
               ,
               at
               the
               least
               Affliction
               ,
               or
               Persecution
               ,
               which
               may
               happen
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               Gospel
               .
            
             
               'T
               is
               easie
               for
               those
               Persons
               to
               be
               deceived
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               Ignorant
               ,
               that
               notwithstanding
               this
               delight
               which
               they
               have
               in
               the
               Word
               of
               GOD
               ,
               yet
               their
               Hearts
               are
               as
               hard
               as
               Stone
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               have
               need
               of
               softening
               them
               by
               continual
               Exercises
               of
               Faith
               and
               Repentance
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               part
               of
               the
               Seed
               ,
               falls
               among
               Thorns
               ,
               which
               grow
               up
               with
               the
               good
               Grain
               ,
               and
               Choak
               it
               .
               And
               these
               Persons
               ,
               says
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               are
               those
               ,
               who
               hear
               the
               Word
               ;
               But
               the
               
                 Cares
                 and
                 Troubles
                 of
                 this
                 World
                 ,
              
               the
               deceitfulness
               of
               Riches
               ,
               and
               an
               infinite
               number
               of
               inordinate
               desires
               ,
               stifle
               this
               Word
               ,
               and
               render
               it
               fruitless
               .
               For
               't
               is
               too
               evident
               ,
               that
               the
               Cares
               of
               this
               World
               ,
               make
               us
               apply
               our
               Minds
               with
               less
               Attention
               to
               what
               GOD
               ,
               or
               his
               Ministers
               speak
               to
               us
               .
            
             
               We
               cannot
               sufficiently
               enough
               Lament
               before
               GOD
               ,
               the
               mischief
               which
               these
               secular
               Concerns
               bring
               along
               with
               them
               ;
               killing
               in
               us
               so
               frequently
               this
               Precious
               Seed
               ,
               after
               several
               Acts
               of
               Devotion
               have
               made
               it
               spring
               up
               in
               us
               .
               For
               all
               the
               Miseries
               which
               respect
               the
               Body
               ,
               as
               
                 Plague
                 ,
                 War
                 ,
                 Famine
              
               ,
               &c.
               are
               not
               Subjects
               worthy
               of
               our
               Tears
               ,
               so
               much
               as
               the
               loss
               of
               this
               
                 Divine
                 Seed
              
               .
            
             
               In
               fine
               ,
               the
               fourth
               part
               of
               this
               good
               Grain
               falls
               on
               good
               Ground
               ,
               which
               soon
               springs
               up
               ,
               and
               brings
               forth
               good
               Fruit
               ,
               although
               not
               all
               alike
               ;
               some
               Grains
               yielding
               one
               Hundred
               fold
               for
               one
               ,
               others
               Sixty
               ,
               and
               others
               Thirty
               .
            
             
               These
               Persons
               ,
               says
               our
               
                 Saviour
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               are
               those
               who
               have
               their
               Hearts
               not
               only
               good
               ,
               but
               very
               good
               .
               If
               the
               Heart
               be
               simply
               good
               ,
               it
               is
               exposed
               to
               two
               great
               Evils
               ,
               to
               one
               ,
               that
               it
               bears
               small
               Fruit
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               ,
               that
               it
               easily
               becomes
               Bad
               :
               Wherefore
               we
               must
               endeavour
               ,
               how
               good
               soever
               it
               is
               ,
               to
               make
               it
               better
               ;
               which
               is
               done
               by
               increasing
               in
               Charity
               .
            
             
               But
               our
               
                 Saviour
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               doth
               himself
               observe
               ,
               that
               't
               is
               only
               by
               Patience
               ,
               that
               we
               bear
               much
               Fruit
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               in
               enduring
               many
               Afflictions
               ,
               which
               do
               in
               some
               sort
               Cultivate
               our
               Fields
               ,
               and
               renders
               our
               Charity
               more
               Vigorous
               .
               For
               she
               is
               the
               Root
               of
               all
               good
               Fruit
               ,
               and
               the
               stronger
               that
               this
               Root
               is
               ,
               the
               more
               excellent
               is
               the
               Fruit
               ,
               which
               springs
               from
               it
               ,
               proportionable
               to
               the
               Condition
               and
               Rank
               of
               each
               true
               Believer
               .
            
             
               Thus
               Afflictions
               overthrow
               the
               Weak
               ,
               as
               't
               is
               observable
               touching
               the
               second
               Seed
               ;
               but
               become
               ,
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               the
               Exercise
               and
               Crown
               of
               the
               Strong
               .
            
             
               
               
                 177
                 John
                 Rossiter
                 of
                 Somerby
                 in
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 
                   Esq
                
                 For
                 Advancement
                 of
                 this
                 Worke.
                 Contributed
                 this
                 Plate
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   178
                   The
                   Right
                   Honourable
                   Ann
                   Lady
                   Morpeth
                   ,
                   daugter
                   of
                   the
                   Right
                   Honourable
                   Arthur
                   Capell
                   ▪
                   Earle
                   of
                   Essex
                   deceased
                   .
                   For
                   Advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
               
               The
               Beheading
               of
               S.
               John
               the
               Baptist.
               
            
             
               WHen
               our
               
               Saviour's
               Fame
               was
               spread
               throughout
               all
               Parts
               ;
               Nazareth
               being
               the
               Country
               where
               he
               chiefly
               resided
               ,
               
               shewed
               more
               Incredulity
               than
               the
               rest
               of
               Judea
               .
            
             
               They
               could
               not
               reconcile
               what
               was
               said
               touching
               the
               great
               things
               he
               did
               ,
               with
               what
               they
               beheld
               in
               his
               Person
               .
               They
               saw
               on
               one
               hand
               his
               Poverty
               ,
               the
               mean
               condition
               of
               his
               Mother
               and
               Kindred
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               other
               ,
               the
               great
               Miracles
               which
               were
               publish'd
               of
               him
               ;
               and
               the
               Applauses
               of
               the
               People
               .
               In
               fine
               ,
               their
               Pride
               (
               being
               offended
               at
               this
               extraordinary
               Fame
               of
               our
               Saviour
               )
               made
               them
               contrive
               to
               precipitate
               him
               from
               the
               Top
               of
               the
               Mountain
               whereon
               their
               Town
               stood
               .
            
             
               But
               our
               
               Saviour's
               hour
               was
               not
               then
               come
               ,
               neither
               was
               it
               in
               the
               power
               of
               any
               Man
               to
               hasten
               it
               ;
               so
               that
               passing
               through
               the
               midst
               of
               them
               ,
               he
               rendred
               ineffectual
               their
               wicked
               design
               .
            
             
               Our
               blessed
               Lord
               well
               understanding
               the
               Aversion
               they
               had
               to
               him
               ,
               would
               not
               immediately
               preach
               in
               Nazareth
               ,
               but
               in
               Capernaum
               ,
               and
               other
               circumjacent
               Towns
               ;
               as
               well
               to
               humble
               himself
               ,
               as
               to
               shew
               us
               ,
               that
               we
               ought
               to
               avoid
               all
               pompous
               Appearances
               in
               a
               place
               where
               we
               have
               before
               lived
               in
               obscurity
               ;
               as
               also
               to
               dispose
               by
               degrees
               those
               of
               Nazareth
               ▪
               by
               his
               Absence
               ,
               to
               believe
               in
               him
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               others
               ,
               and
               to
               respect
               him
               for
               the
               time
               to
               come
               whom
               they
               had
               before
               despised
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               hardness
               of
               their
               Hearts
               being
               insuperable
               ,
               our
               Saviour
               contented
               himself
               with
               Working
               some
               few
               Miracles
               to
               shew
               that
               he
               did
               not
               slight
               them
               ;
               and
               he
               did
               no
               more
               ,
               lest
               he
               should
               make
               them
               more
               Criminal
               .
            
             
               He
               past
               then
               from
               them
               ,
               and
               leaving
               Nazareth
               ▪
               he
               had
               News
               brought
               him
               of
               the
               Death
               of
               S.
               John
               the
               Baptist
               ,
               which
               hapned
               in
               this
               manner
               .
            
             
               The
               Devil
               having
               instigated
               Herod
               to
               cast
               him
               into
               Prison
               for
               having
               represented
               to
               him
               ,
               how
               scandalous
               his
               incestuous
               Cohabitation
               was
               with
               Herodias
               ,
               his
               Brother's
               Wife
               ;
               (
               who
               not
               contented
               with
               this
               good
               mans
               Imprisonment
               ,
               moved
               Herod
               to
               put
               him
               to
               Death
               :
               )
               He
               brought
               to
               pass
               whatsoever
               was
               necessary
               to
               this
               Design
               ;
               and
               shewed
               ,
               how
               well
               he
               could
               manage
               occasions
               ,
               and
               dispose
               all
               requisite
               Circumstances
               ,
               for
               the
               execution
               of
               his
               Malice
               ,
               on
               this
               
                 Holy
                 Man.
              
               
            
             
               
               Hero●'s
               Birth-day
               being
               come
               ,
               this
               Prince
               made
               a
               great
               Feast
               to
               all
               the
               Grandees
               of
               his
               Court
               ;
               and
               the
               Daughter
               of
               this
               incestuous
               Herodias
               dancing
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               this
               Assembly
               ,
               she
               so
               extremely
               pleased
               Herod
               ,
               that
               he
               at
               the
               same
               time
               commanded
               her
               to
               ask
               of
               him
               whatever
               she
               would
               ,
               and
               he
               would
               give
               it
               her
               ,
               tho
               it
               were
               half
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               .
               She
               went
               presently
               to
               her
               Mother
               ,
               to
               know
               what
               she
               should
               demand
               ;
               who
               preferring
               the
               gratifying
               her
               Revenge
               on
               S.
               John
               ,
               above
               whatever
               her
               Ambition
               or
               Covetousness
               could
               desire
               ,
               enjoined
               her
               to
               ask
               only
               of
               him
               the
               Head
               of
               S.
               John
               the
               Baptist.
               
            
             
               Herod
               was
               much
               troubled
               at
               this
               demand
               ,
               as
               having
               a
               great
               esteem
               for
               S.
               John
               :
               But
               the
               Devil
               lessening
               the
               Reverence
               he
               had
               to
               this
               
                 Holy
                 Man
              
               ,
               and
               encreasing
               his
               fond
               Affection
               to
               Herodias
               ,
               caused
               him
               at
               length
               to
               yield
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               not
               break
               his
               Word
               .
            
             
               S.
               
               John's
               Head
               was
               cut
               off
               in
               Prison
               ,
               and
               delivered
               to
               
               Herodias's
               Daughter
               in
               a
               Charger
               ;
               who
               immediately
               came
               ,
               and
               brought
               it
               to
               her
               Mother
               ▪
            
             
               Thus
               did
               this
               truly
               great
               Man
               die
               ;
               and
               thus
               at
               length
               ended
               the
               high
               Opinion
               which
               Herod
               had
               of
               him
               ;
               who
               having
               been
               the
               great
               Admirer
               of
               this
               
                 holy
                 Person
              
               ,
               became
               at
               length
               no
               less
               than
               his
               Murtherer
               .
               His
               first
               Enormities
               served
               him
               as
               a
               passage
               to
               this
               hainous
               Crime
               ;
               and
               this
               barbarous
               Cruelty
               was
               the
               Punishment
               of
               his
               Incest
               .
            
             
               'T
               is
               strange
               ,
               says
               S.
               Gregory
               ,
               that
               such
               infamous
               People
               should
               have
               that
               Power
               over
               so
               Divine
               a
               Person
               as
               S.
               John
               :
               But
               if
               his
               Life
               was
               precious
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               GOD
               ,
               it
               was
               not
               so
               in
               his
               own
               ;
               and
               one
               may
               say
               that
               GOD
               seconding
               his
               Humility
               ,
               and
               considering
               how
               little
               he
               valued
               it
               ,
               gave
               it
               therefore
               for
               a
               Dance
               ;
               by
               which
               ,
               adds
               this
               
                 Holy
                 Father
              
               ,
               the
               Servants
               of
               GOD
               may
               learn
               to
               despise
               their
               own
               Lives
               ,
               and
               be
               willing
               they
               should
               be
               at
               the
               Mercy
               of
               cruel
               and
               wicked
               People
               ;
               for
               in
               sacrificing
               them
               to
               GOD
               for
               and
               to
               whom
               alone
               they
               live
               ,
               their
               Death
               ,
               like
               S.
               
               John's
               ,
               will
               be
               the
               more
               estimable
               ,
               and
               acceptable
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               GOD
               ▪
               by
               how
               much
               it
               may
               appear
               more
               shameful
               in
               the
               Eyes
               of
               Men.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Miracle
               of
               the
               Loaves
               .
            
             
               OUR
               blessed
               LORD
               and
               Saviour
               ,
               having
               been
               informed
               of
               the
               Death
               of
               S.
               John
               the
               Baptist
               ,
               withdrew
               thereupon
               into
               the
               Desert
               ;
               
               taking
               his
               Disciples
               along
               with
               him
               ,
               to
               learn
               his
               Church
               to
               retire
               to
               places
               of
               Retreat
               in
               times
               of
               Danger
               .
               And
               this
               was
               the
               more
               necessary
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               the
               Miracles
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               began
               to
               be
               taken
               notice
               of
               at
               Court
               :
               and
               
                 Herod
                 Antipater
              
               ,
               the
               Son
               of
               him
               who
               had
               put
               the
               Innocent
               Children
               to
               Death
               ,
               was
               in
               trouble
               to
               know
               who
               this
               man
               should
               be
               that
               was
               so
               powerful
               ,
               both
               in
               Word
               and
               Deed
               ;
               Imagining
               some
               times
               ,
               he
               was
               S.
               John
               the
               Baptist
               whom
               he
               had
               put
               to
               Death
               ;
               who
               being
               Risen
               from
               the
               Dead
               ,
               wrought
               all
               these
               wonderful
               things
               .
            
             
               Such
               Imaginations
               as
               these
               trouble
               the
               Repose
               of
               this
               wicked
               Prince
               ;
               whilst
               our
               Saviour
               was
               Retired
               into
               the
               Wilderness
               ,
               where
               Herod
               could
               not
               hinder
               the
               People
               from
               Running
               after
               him
               :
               for
               he
               was
               followed
               by
               near
               five
               thousand
               Persons
               ,
               who
               were
               continually
               attentive
               to
               his
               Doctrine
               and
               Miracles
               .
               Their
               Minds
               ,
               were
               so
               taken
               up
               with
               what
               they
               saw
               and
               heard
               from
               him
               ,
               that
               they
               forgot
               to
               take
               along
               with
               them
               their
               necessary
               Provisions
               .
               And
               three
               Days
               being
               already
               past
               since
               they
               left
               their
               Habitations
               to
               follow
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               in
               the
               Desert
               ;
               our
               Saviour
               was
               moved
               with
               Compassion
               in
               seeing
               these
               Persons
               ,
               and
               spake
               to
               his
               Disciples
               about
               the
               procuring
               of
               them
               Sustenance
               :
               They
               answered
               him
               ,
               that
               the
               place
               ,
               where
               they
               were
               ,
               was
               a
               Desert
               ,
               far
               distant
               from
               Towns
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               had
               no
               other
               Provision
               than
               five
               
                 Barly
                 Loaves
              
               ,
               and
               some
               few
               Fishes
               .
            
             
               Our
               blessed
               Saviour
               commanded
               the
               Disciples
               ,
               to
               cause
               them
               to
               sit
               down
               ,
               in
               divers
               Companies
               ;
               and
               when
               this
               was
               done
               ,
               lifting
               up
               his
               Eyes
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               he
               blessed
               these
               Loaves
               and
               gave
               them
               to
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               share
               them
               amongst
               the
               People
               .
            
             
               These
               Loaves
               Multiplyed
               themselves
               in
               our
               
               Saviour's
               Hands
               ;
               for
               all
               the
               People
               Eat
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               were
               satisfied
               ;
               and
               our
               Saviour
               commanded
               his
               Disciples
               to
               gather
               up
               the
               Fragments
               with
               great
               care
               ,
               with
               which
               were
               filled
               Twelve
               Baskets
               .
            
             
               The
               Ancient
               Fathers
               ,
               have
               ever
               regarded
               these
               five
               thousand
               Men
               that
               followed
               our
               
                 Saviour
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               as
               a
               Type
               of
               true
               Christians
               ,
               who
               forsake
               the
               World
               ,
               at
               least
               their
               Hearts
               ,
               to
               follow
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               where-ever
               he
               calls
               them
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               observable
               in
               their
               whole
               Conduct
               ,
               an
               excellent
               Image
               ,
               or
               Representation
               of
               the
               Church
               .
               They
               are
               attentive
               to
               the
               Words
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               and
               expect
               no
               relief
               on
               Earth
               ,
               but
               from
               his
               Bounty
               .
               They
               all
               appear
               but
               as
               one
               single
               Man.
               They
               have
               all
               the
               same
               Affections
               ,
               the
               same
               Inclinations
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               end
               ,
               whereto
               they
               tend
               by
               the
               same
               means
               .
               They
               continue
               in
               this
               Desert
               ,
               and
               grow
               not
               weary
               of
               our
               Saviours
               Company
               .
               They
               persist
               therein
               ,
               till
               they
               Faint
               ,
               without
               Murmuring
               for
               Sustenance
               .
               And
               therefore
               our
               
                 Saviour
                 Christ
              
               seeing
               their
               great
               Faith
               ,
               stays
               till
               the
               third
               day
               before
               he
               feeds
               them
               ,
               and
               though
               his
               Charity
               was
               great
               ,
               yet
               he
               would
               not
               do
               it
               presently
               .
               He
               then
               shewed
               that
               Pious
               Conflict
               ,
               which
               oft
               happens
               between
               GOD
               ,
               and
               Elect
               Souls
               ;
               when
               on
               the
               one
               Hand
               ,
               GOD
               will
               not
               yet
               succour
               them
               in
               their
               Distresses
               ;
               because
               't
               is
               not
               the
               time
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               other
               ,
               his
               Elect
               feeling
               such
               Joy
               and
               Comfort
               ▪
               in
               the
               Accomplishment
               of
               his
               Will
               ,
               remain
               Stedfast
               and
               Firm
               in
               that
               Condition
               ,
               without
               desiring
               to
               get
               out
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               Prayer
               ,
               in
               all
               other
               occasions
               ,
               is
               the
               effect
               of
               Faith
               ;
               but
               t
               is
               the
               effect
               of
               a
               very
               small
               Faith
               ,
               to
               be
               earnest
               with
               GOD
               ,
               to
               deliver
               one
               out
               of
               any
               Temporal
               Affliction
               .
            
             
               Ought
               not
               this
               to
               satisfie
               us
               ,
               that
               GOD
               himself
               ,
               keeps
               account
               of
               the
               Days
               and
               M●nutes
               of
               our
               sufferings
               ?
               He
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               who
               assures
               us
               ,
               that
               he
               numbers
               the
               very
               Hairs
               of
               our
               Heads
               .
            
             
               We
               should
               let
               him
               alone
               ,
               to
               do
               with
               us
               as
               he
               thinks
               fitting
               ;
               for
               the
               best
               remedy
               in
               our
               griefs
               is
               to
               commit
               our selves
               wholly
               to
               his
               Will
               and
               Pleasure
               ,
               and
               to
               remain
               quietly
               in
               the
               condition
               he
               has
               placed
               us
               ,
               not
               desirous
               to
               depart
               out
               of
               it
               ,
               until
               his
               due
               time
               .
            
             
               
               
                 179
                 Richard
                 Whitworth
                 of
                 Adbaston
                 ▪
                 in
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 stafford
                 
                   Esq
                
                 For
                 advancement
                 of
                 this
                 Worke.
                 Contributed
                 this
                 Plate
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   180
                
              
               
               S.
               Peter's
               Faith
               fails
               him
               .
            
             
               
                 S.
                 Peter
                 Walks
                 on
                 the
                 Sea
                 to
                 Meet
                 our
                 SAVIOVR
                 ,
                 and
                 sinking
                 ,
                 Cries
                 ●ut
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 help
                 .
              
            
             
               WHen
               our
               Saviour
               had
               done
               this
               great
               Miracle
               of
               the
               Loaves
               ,
               the
               People
               would
               needs
               lay
               hold
               of
               him
               ,
               
               and
               make
               him
               a
               King
               by
               Force
               ;
               But
               our
               blessed
               LORD
               ,
               though
               he
               presented
               himself
               of
               his
               own
               accord
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               to
               die
               ,
               yet
               Fled
               ,
               when
               they
               offered
               him
               this
               Dignity
               :
               to
               teach
               his
               Disciples
               to
               Fly
               
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Promotions
              
               ,
               when
               Men
               do
               offer
               them
               ;
               even
               as
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               would
               not
               receive
               Honour
               from
               Men
               ,
               but
               from
               his
               Father
               .
            
             
               When
               't
               was
               night
               ,
               he
               came
               to
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               at
               the
               place
               where
               this
               Miracle
               was
               wrought
               ;
               and
               to
               put
               the
               Remembrance
               of
               it
               out
               of
               their
               Minds
               ,
               which
               were
               puft
               up
               at
               the
               thoughts
               thereof
               ,
               He
               made
               them
               enter
               into
               a
               Ship
               ,
               and
               pass
               the
               Sea
               ,
               that
               the
               Tempest
               which
               soon
               after
               happened
               by
               his
               Order
               ,
               might
               make
               them
               sensible
               of
               their
               Weakness
               in
               the
               absence
               of
               their
               Master
               ;
               and
               that
               this
               Knowledge
               might
               keep
               them
               in
               Humility
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               be
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               the
               Foundation
               ,
               on
               which
               he
               would
               Erect
               this
               solid
               Vertue
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               render
               them
               the
               Pillars
               of
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               He
               left
               them
               for
               some
               time
               ,
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               Waves
               ,
               being
               driven
               up
               and
               down
               the
               whole
               night
               by
               the
               Weather
               ,
               without
               his
               hastning
               to
               deliver
               them
               .
               But
               when
               the
               day
               appeared
               ,
               he
               drew
               towards
               them
               ,
               Walking
               on
               the
               Surface
               of
               the
               Waters
               .
            
             
               When
               they
               beheld
               him
               ,
               thus
               coming
               on
               the
               Floods
               ,
               as
               on
               dry
               Land
               ,
               they
               thought
               him
               to
               be
               a
               Spectrum
               ,
               and
               their
               Fear
               made
               them
               send
               forth
               strong
               Cries
               .
            
             
               But
               our
               Saviour
               spake
               to
               them
               to
               Encourage
               them
               ,
               saying
               ,
               Fear
               not
               ,
               It
               is
               I.
               S.
               Peter
               was
               the
               first
               that
               felt
               the
               Efficacy
               of
               this
               
                 Divine
                 Word
              
               ;
               and
               having
               his
               Heart
               full
               of
               an
               Assurance
               ,
               which
               placed
               him
               above
               all
               fear
               of
               danger
               ,
               he
               said
               to
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               thou
               LORD
               ,
               Command
               me
               to
               come
               upon
               the
               Waters
               to
               thee
               .
               Our
               Saviour
               bad
               him
               come
               ;
               and
               S.
               Peter
               leapt
               immediately
               into
               the
               Sea
               ,
               with
               a
               Confidence
               which
               cannot
               be
               sufficiently
               enough
               admired
               ,
               and
               which
               then
               denoted
               ,
               That
               GOD
               would
               make
               his
               Church
               in
               future
               Ages
               Victorious
               throughout
               all
               the
               World
               ;
               and
               that
               she
               should
               tread
               under
               Foot
               ,
               whatsoever
               should
               oppose
               Her.
               
            
             
               But
               as
               S.
               Peter
               thus
               went
               to
               joyn
               himself
               to
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               a
               great
               Wind
               arose
               ,
               which
               put
               him
               into
               an
               Astonishment
               ;
               Fear
               overwhelmed
               his
               Spirits
               ,
               and
               his
               Faith
               failing
               ,
               he
               began
               immediately
               to
               Sink
               .
            
             
               Then
               did
               he
               Address
               himself
               to
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               who
               had
               already
               given
               him
               some
               power
               ,
               entreating
               him
               to
               succour
               him
               .
               And
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               stretching
               out
               his
               hand
               ,
               took
               hold
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               blaming
               the
               Weakness
               of
               his
               Faith
               ,
               bid
               him
               not
               be
               afraid
               .
               And
               when
               they
               were
               entred
               into
               the
               Ship
               ,
               the
               Wind
               immediately
               ceased
               ,
               and
               the
               Waves
               melted
               themselves
               into
               a
               Calm
               Smoothness
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 Ancient
                 Fathers
              
               who
               have
               always
               regarded
               the
               Actions
               and
               Words
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               as
               full
               of
               Mysteries
               ;
               have
               admired
               ,
               he
               should
               suffer
               S.
               Peter
               to
               be
               in
               danger
               of
               drowning
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               Commanding
               him
               to
               come
               on
               the
               Waters
            
             
               He
               designed
               ,
               say
               these
               
                 Ancient
                 Writers
              
               ,
               to
               convince
               this
               good
               Disciple
               ,
               by
               his
               own
               Experience
               ,
               That
               't
               is
               
                 he
                 only
                 can
                 Save
              
               ,
               lest
               his
               natural
               assurance
               should
               Tempt
               him
               to
               Pride
               .
            
             
               Even
               our
               Fears
               in
               the
               Service
               of
               GOD
               ▪
               are
               of
               use
               ,
               when
               they
               be
               Moderate
               .
               They
               inform
               us
               of
               our
               Weaknesses
               ,
               and
               make
               us
               depend
               more
               on
               him
               ,
               and
               expect
               all
               our
               Safety
               from
               him
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               few
               sincere
               Christians
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               for
               whom
               GOD
               has
               not
               done
               more
               than
               he
               did
               on
               this
               Occasion
               for
               S.
               Peter
               .
               There
               are
               other
               Depths
               ,
               and
               Tempests
               ,
               whence
               he
               has
               delivered
               them
               ,
               and
               does
               yet
               daily
               and
               hourly
               deliver
               them
               by
               his
               powerful
               Word
               :
               And
               they
               cannot
               be
               wanting
               in
               the
               acknowledgment
               ,
               which
               they
               ought
               to
               have
               of
               so
               sensible
               a
               Protection
               without
               the
               greatest
               Stupidity
               and
               Ingratitude
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Our
               SAVIOVR
               admires
               the
               Faith
               of
               the
               CANAANITISH
               Woman
               ,
               and
               Heals
               her
               DAUGHTER
               .
            
             
               OUR
               Saviour
               ,
               having
               left
               the
               place
               where
               he
               had
               Miraculously
               Fed
               so
               great
               a
               Multitude
               of
               People
               ;
               
               these
               Persons
               were
               in
               great
               trouble
               the
               next
               Day
               ,
               to
               know
               what
               was
               become
               of
               him
               .
            
             
               They
               knew
               there
               was
               in
               this
               place
               but
               only
               one
               Bark
               ,
               or
               Vessel
               ;
               and
               they
               also
               knew
               that
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               had
               not
               entred
               therein
               ,
               nor
               his
               Disciples
               .
               Wherefore
               not
               finding
               him
               along
               the
               Rivers
               side
               ,
               and
               having
               past
               over
               again
               the
               Water
               to
               go
               to
               Capern●um
               ;
               they
               ask'd
               him
               ,
               when
               they
               had
               found
               him
               ,
               when
               and
               how
               he
               came
               there
               .
               But
               our
               Saviour
               not
               listing
               to
               satisfie
               their
               Curious
               Humour
               ,
               and
               concealing
               the
               manner
               of
               his
               Walking
               on
               the
               Waters
               :
               only
               told
               them
               ,
               who
               were
               so
               Zealous
               in
               their
               search
               after
               him
               ,
               That
               they
               followed
               him
               ,
               meerly
               for
               the
               Loaves
               sake
               ,
               and
               not
               out
               of
               any
               real
               Love
               to
               his
               Person
               ,
               or
               Doctrine
               .
               And
               therefore
               he
               Exhorted
               them
               ,
               to
               Labour
               after
               other
               Food
               ;
               and
               not
               to
               seek
               so
               greedily
               after
               the
               Meat
               which
               perisheth
               .
            
             
               He
               discoursed
               to
               them
               of
               the
               
                 Eucharistical
                 Bread
              
               ,
               whereat
               many
               were
               Scandalized
               ,
               even
               of
               his
               own
               Disciples
               .
               When
               they
               went
               away
               ,
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               without
               shewing
               any
               Concern
               ,
               at
               the
               seeing
               himself
               thus
               Abandoned
               by
               his
               Disciples
               .
               Addrest
               himself
               to
               the
               Twelve
               Apostles
               ,
               Demanding
               of
               them
               ,
               whether
               they
               would
               also
               leave
               him
               ?
               To
               which
               St.
               Peter
               answered
               with
               his
               usual
               Fervor
               ;
               
                 LORD
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 shall
                 we
                 go
                 ,
                 seeing
                 thou
                 hast
                 the
                 Words
                 of
                 Eternal
                 Life
                 .
              
            
             
               Our
               Saviour
               also
               plainly
               shewed
               ,
               't
               was
               no
               wonder
               that
               several
               of
               his
               Disciples
               left
               him
               ,
               seeing
               of
               the
               Twelve
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               chosen
               particularly
               ,
               there
               was
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               which
               he
               assured
               them
               was
               a
               Devil
               .
            
             
               He
               left
               then
               Judea
               ,
               to
               avoid
               the
               Rage
               of
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               who
               began
               openly
               to
               declare
               themselves
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               departed
               to
               the
               Coasts
               of
               Tyre
               and
               Sidon
               ;
               where
               he
               did
               more
               than
               he
               had
               done
               in
               Judea
               .
            
             
               For
               a
               
                 Canaanitish
                 Woman
              
               (
               arriving
               from
               those
               Parts
               ,
               where
               our
               
                 Saviour
                 Christ
              
               would
               not
               go
               himself
               ,
               lest
               he
               should
               scandalize
               the
               Jews
               )
               came
               by
               a
               Secret
               Instinct
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               who
               called
               her
               to
               him
               ,
               though
               unknown
               to
               her
               ,
               who
               shewed
               him
               with
               great
               Cries
               ,
               that
               her
               Daughter
               was
               tormented
               with
               a
               Devil
               ,
               and
               entreated
               him
               to
               have
               Pity
               on
               her
               .
               But
               our
               Saviour
               although
               so
               Compassionate
               to
               others
               ,
               yet
               seemed
               to
               give
               no
               Ear
               to
               the
               Complaints
               of
               this
               Woman
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               he
               might
               give
               us
               in
               her
               Person
               ▪
               an
               excellent
               instance
               of
               the
               Prevalency
               of
               Prayer
               ;
               and
               to
               shew
               us
               by
               her
               example
               ,
               with
               what
               Humility
               we
               ought
               to
               persevere
               in
               it
               ,
               when
               it
               seems
               to
               us
               that
               
                 GOD
                 Almighty
              
               in
               Deaf
               to
               our
               Requests
               ,
               and
               rejects
               all
               our
               Petitions
               .
            
             
               This
               humble
               Woman
               ,
               being
               not
               able
               to
               obtain
               any
               thing
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               Addrest
               her self
               to
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               who
               interceded
               for
               her
               to
               our
               Saviour
               .
               But
               he
               answered
               ,
               he
               was
               only
               sent
               to
               the
               lost
               Sheep
               of
               Israel
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               the
               Gentiles
               .
               And
               they
               being
               urgent
               with
               him
               ,
               because
               the
               
                 Canaanitish
                 Woman
              
               Importuned
               them
               ,
               with
               her
               entreaties
               ;
               our
               Saviour
               therefore
               to
               shew
               the
               Solidity
               of
               her
               Faith
               ,
               would
               not
               yet
               yield
               to
               her
               .
               When
               at
               length
               she
               came
               up
               to
               him
               and
               cast
               herself
               at
               his
               Feet
               and
               Worshipped
               him
               ,
               Imploring
               his
               Assistance
               ,
               with
               great
               Lamentations
               .
               Our
               Lord
               still
               Repell'd
               her
               ,
               and
               using
               her
               as
               a
               Dog
               ,
               said
               to
               her
               ,
               
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 Lawful
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 Childrens
                 Bread
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 it
                 to
                 Dogs
                 .
              
               This
               usage
               which
               would
               have
               sufficiently
               provoked
               a
               Proud
               Spirit
               ,
               served
               only
               to
               encrease
               her
               Confidence
               in
               our
               Saviour
               .
               She
               confest
               indeed
               she
               was
               but
               a
               Dog
               ,
               yet
               that
               the
               
                 Dogs
                 were
                 permitted
                 to
                 Eat
                 of
                 the
                 Crums
                 which
                 fell
                 from
                 the
                 Childrens
                 Table
                 ,
              
               and
               that
               she
               desired
               no
               more
               .
            
             
               She
               put
               herself
               into
               the
               Condition
               of
               such
               a
               mean
               Creature
               ,
               and
               acknowledged
               the
               Jews
               to
               be
               her
               Masters
               ,
               and
               the
               Children
               of
               the
               true
               GOD.
               This
               humble
               Confession
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               such
               a
               rude
               Treatment
               in
               Appearance
               ,
               made
               our
               Saviour
               immediately
               Cry
               out
               ,
               O
               
                 Woman
                 ,
                 great
                 is
                 thy
                 Faith
                 ,
              
               and
               changing
               his
               Roughness
               into
               an
               Admiration
               of
               her
               Faith
               ,
               immediately
               granted
               what
               she
               desired
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 Holy
                 Fathers
              
               have
               much
               extolled
               this
               Faith
               in
               a
               
                 Pagan
                 Woman
              
               ;
               and
               S.
               
                 Gregory
                 the
                 Great
              
               saith
               ▪
               that
               as
               this
               Idolatrous
               Woman
               confounded
               the
               Incredulity
               of
               the
               Jews
               ,
               so
               it
               may
               often
               happen
               in
               the
               Church
               ;
               That
               Persons
               who
               are
               engaged
               in
               Worldly
               Business
               ,
               shall
               make
               those
               Blush
               ,
               who
               make
               Profession
               of
               a
               more
               
                 Heavenly
                 Calling
              
               .
            
             
               
                 181
                 Elizabeth
                 the
                 wife
                 of
                 Edward
                 Hubbald
                 of
                 the
                 Tower
                 of
                 London
                 Gentleman
                 ▪
                 For
                 advancement
                 of
                 this
                 Worke
                 Contributed
                 this
                 Plate
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   182
                   Jane
                   Lady
                   spencer
                   ,
                   relict
                   of
                   Sr.
                   Thomas
                   spencer
                   ,
                   of
                   yarington
                   in
                   oxfordshire
                   Baronet
                   .
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke
                   ,
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   ,
                
              
               
               The
               TRANSFIGURATION
               of
               our
               Saviour
               JESUS
               CHRIST
               on
               the
               Mountain
               ,
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               his
               Three
               Disciples
               ,
               St.
               Peter
               ,
               St.
               James
               ,
               and
               St.
               John.
               
            
             
               OUR
               
                 Saviour
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               being
               alone
               with
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               and
               passing
               with
               them
               over
               most
               of
               the
               Cities
               of
               Caesarea
               ,
               
               demanded
               of
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               what
               the
               World
               said
               of
               him
               ?
               They
               answered
               ,
               that
               some
               thought
               he
               was
               John
               the
               Baptist
               ;
               others
               that
               he
               was
               Elias
               ;
               others
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               Jeremiah
               ,
               or
               one
               of
               the
               ancient
               Prophets
               .
               And
               you
               ,
               said
               our
               Lord
               ,
               whom
               think
               ye
               that
               I
               am
               ?
               St.
               Peter
               then
               without
               Haesitating
               ,
               answered
               ;
               Thou
               art
               Christ
               the
               Son
               of
               the
               
                 Living
                 GOD.
              
               Our
               Saviour
               called
               him
               Blessed
               ,
               because
               his
               Father
               had
               revealed
               to
               him
               this
               Truth
               ,
               and
               assured
               him
               ,
               he
               would
               so
               firmly
               establish
               his
               
                 Holy
                 Church
              
               ,
               on
               this
               his
               Confession
               ,
               That
               the
               Gates
               of
               Hell
               should
               never
               prevail
               against
               it
               .
            
             
               This
               was
               a
               proper
               and
               ingenuous
               Profession
               of
               St.
               
               Peter's
               Faith
               ;
               yet
               this
               hindred
               not
               our
               blessed
               LORD
               ,
               from
               calling
               him
               Satan
               ,
               when
               he
               would
               have
               disswaded
               him
               from
               suffering
               and
               yielding
               unto
               Death
               :
               Which
               shews
               us
               ,
               that
               GOD
               seldom
               raises
               up
               his
               Saints
               ,
               but
               he
               immediately
               abases
               them
               ;
               for
               Humane
               Weakness
               is
               so
               great
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               Divine
               Goodness
               dealt
               not
               thus
               with
               us
               ,
               we
               should
               be
               puft
               up
               ,
               either
               with
               our
               temporal
               or
               spiritual
               Prosperity
               ;
               which
               might
               prove
               of
               dreadful
               Consequence
               to
               us
               .
            
             
               Eight
               Days
               after
               this
               had
               hapned
               ,
               our
               Saviour
               took
               Three
               of
               his
               
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 viz.
              
               St.
               Peter
               ,
               St.
               James
               and
               St.
               John
               (
               who
               ever
               seemed
               to
               be
               the
               chiefest
               Favorites
               ,
               and
               to
               whom
               he
               shewed
               most
               Tenderness
               .
               )
               He
               led
               them
               up
               a
               high
               Mountain
               apart
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               Prayed
               there
               ,
               he
               was
               immediately
               Transfigured
               :
               His
               Countenance
               shined
               like
               the
               Sun
               ,
               and
               his
               Garments
               were
               white
               as
               Snow
               :
               At
               the
               same
               time
               Moses
               and
               Elias
               appeared
               ,
               who
               discoursed
               with
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               touching
               what
               was
               to
               happen
               to
               him
               at
               Jerusalem
               .
            
             
               The
               Three
               Disciples
               that
               Slept
               ,
               immediately
               awaked
               ;
               and
               were
               surprized
               at
               the
               Glory
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               Sight
               of
               the
               two
               Prophets
               who
               were
               talking
               with
               him
               .
               St.
               Peter
               being
               transported
               with
               Joy
               ,
               thus
               spake
               to
               our
               
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 Master
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 good
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 be
                 here
                 :
                 Let
                 us
                 make
                 here
                 three
                 Tabernacles
                 ;
                 one
                 for
                 thee
                 ,
                 another
                 for
              
               Moses
               ,
               
                 and
                 another
                 for
              
               Elias
               .
               But
               whilst
               he
               was
               yet
               speaking
               ,
               a
               Cloud
               came
               and
               o'er
               shadowed
               them
               ,
               and
               a
               Voice
               was
               heard
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 This
                 is
                 my
                 B●loved
                 Son
                 ,
                 hear
                 ye
                 Him.
              
               Whereupon
               the
               Disciples
               fell
               immediately
               on
               the
               Ground
               with
               Astonishment
               ;
               when
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               drawing
               near
               unto
               them
               ,
               touched
               them
               ,
               saying
               arise
               and
               be
               not
               afraid
               ;
               they
               then
               arose
               ,
               and
               saw
               no
               one
               save
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               who
               strictly
               charged
               them
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               coming
               down
               from
               the
               Mountain
               ,
               to
               tell
               no
               Body
               ,
               what
               they
               had
               Seen
               and
               Heard
               .
            
             
               This
               Transfiguration
               full
               of
               Mysteries
               ,
               was
               one
               of
               the
               Means
               which
               our
               Saviour
               made
               use
               of
               ,
               to
               strengthen
               the
               Faith
               of
               his
               Disciples
               ;
               and
               for
               a
               more
               sensible
               Perswasion
               to
               them
               that
               he
               was
               GOD
               ,
               He
               intended
               by
               this
               Anticipation
               of
               his
               Glory
               ,
               to
               shew
               them
               ,
               what
               they
               should
               one
               Day
               be
               themselves
               at
               the
               Resurrection
               of
               the
               Dead
               ;
               and
               that
               Maugre
               all
               the
               
                 Labours
                 ,
                 Tryals
              
               ,
               and
               Sufferings
               of
               this
               Life
               ,
               they
               should
               certainly
               enjoy
               the
               Glory
               of
               which
               they
               had
               been
               Eye-witnesses
               on
               this
               Mountain
               .
               And
               't
               is
               this
               Sight
               which
               made
               them
               strong
               in
               their
               greatest
               Conflicts
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Spirit
              
               came
               upon
               them
               ,
               he
               made
               this
               Vision
               more
               useful
               to
               them
               ,
               than
               it
               then
               appeared
               ,
               comprehending
               by
               its
               Light
               ,
               that
               this
               ineffable
               Glory
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               seen
               with
               their
               own
               Eyes
               ,
               should
               be
               communicated
               to
               their
               own
               Body
               ;
               so
               that
               we
               may
               say
               the
               Design
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               in
               this
               Transfiguration
               ,
               was
               not
               only
               to
               render
               his
               Apostles
               strong
               in
               the
               Day
               of
               his
               Passion
               ,
               and
               to
               remember
               his
               Glory
               in
               the
               time
               of
               his
               Humiliation
               ;
               but
               even
               to
               make
               them
               strong
               themselves
               in
               the
               time
               of
               their
               Sufferings
               ,
               and
               to
               encourage
               them
               in
               their
               Afflictions
               ,
               by
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               Glory
               with
               which
               they
               were
               to
               be
               attended
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Infants
               the
               Type
               of
               Humility
               .
            
             
               
                 Our
                 SAVIOVR
                 proposes
                 to
                 his
                 Disciples
                 a
                 Child
                 for
                 an
                 Example
                 of
                 Christian
                 Humility
                 .
              
            
             
               OUR
               
                 Saviour
                 Christ
              
               being
               come
               down
               with
               his
               Three
               Apostles
               from
               
                 Mount
                 Tabor
              
               ;
               found
               his
               other
               Disciples
               environed
               with
               a
               great
               Croud
               of
               People
               ;
               
               and
               a
               certain
               Person
               ,
               whose
               Son
               was
               vexed
               with
               an
               
                 Evil
                 Spirit
              
               ,
               was
               entreating
               them
               to
               heal
               him
               ,
               in
               the
               Absence
               of
               their
               Master
               .
            
             
               Now
               although
               our
               blessed
               Lord
               had
               given
               them
               Power
               over
               these
               Spirits
               ,
               yet
               could
               not
               they
               drive
               out
               this
               ;
               wherefore
               our
               
                 Saviour
                 Christ
              
               having
               done
               it
               himself
               ,
               and
               restored
               this
               Son
               to
               his
               Father
               ,
               his
               Disciples
               asked
               him
               privately
               ,
               why
               they
               could
               not
               do
               it
               .
               He
               answered
               them
               ,
               Because
               of
               their
               Unbelief
               ;
               adding
               ,
               That
               if
               they
               had
               Faith
               ,
               they
               might
               remove
               the
               Mountains
               ,
               and
               place
               them
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               Sea.
               He
               afterwards
               informed
               them
               ,
               that
               this
               kind
               of
               Devils
               ,
               went
               not
               out
               but
               by
               Fasting
               and
               Prayer
               .
            
             
               Thus
               did
               he
               teach
               them
               their
               Mistake
               ,
               in
               pretending
               to
               exercise
               an
               absolute
               Authority
               over
               the
               Devil
               ,
               without
               using
               the
               ordinary
               Means
               which
               GOD
               had
               prescribed
               ,
               such
               as
               were
               Fasting
               and
               Prayer
               .
            
             
               Our
               LORD
               after
               this
               went
               to
               Capernaum
               ,
               where
               those
               that
               gathered
               Taxes
               ,
               ask'd
               St
               Peter
               ,
               whether
               his
               Master
               was
               for
               paying
               Tribute
               ;
               and
               he
               answered
               he
               was
               :
               And
               they
               had
               no
               sooner
               entred
               into
               an
               House
               ,
               but
               our
               Saviour
               prevented
               Peter
               with
               this
               Question
               ;
               From
               whom
               do
               Princes
               require
               Tribute
               ;
               from
               their
               Children
               or
               Strangers
               ?
               But
               added
               he
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               give
               no
               Offence
               ▪
               Go
               thou
               to
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               open
               the
               Mouth
               of
               the
               first
               Fish
               thou
               shalt
               take
               ;
               and
               therein
               thou
               shalt
               find
               a
               piece
               of
               Money
               ,
               give
               it
               for
               me
               and
               thee
               .
            
             
               Our
               Saviour
               teaches
               us
               by
               this
               Example
               ,
               to
               submit
               to
               the
               Laws
               of
               the
               Place
               where
               we
               Live
               ,
               and
               to
               obey
               Magistrates
               when
               the
               things
               they
               require
               of
               us
               be
               not
               sinful
               .
            
             
               Our
               LORD
               being
               seated
               in
               an
               House
               ,
               with
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               he
               demanded
               of
               them
               the
               Subject
               of
               their
               Discourse
               in
               the
               way
               ;
               for
               he
               knew
               they
               had
               been
               disputing
               ,
               which
               of
               them
               should
               be
               the
               greatest
               .
               And
               intending
               to
               overthrow
               in
               their
               Minds
               all
               proud
               Conceptions
               ,
               and
               Desires
               of
               Preheminency
               ,
               he
               told
               them
               ,
               that
               he
               that
               would
               be
               the
               first
               of
               all
               ,
               should
               be
               the
               last
               :
               And
               to
               give
               them
               a
               more
               lively
               Image
               of
               this
               Disposition
               of
               Soul
               ,
               he
               took
               up
               a
               little
               Child
               ,
               and
               placed
               him
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               them
               ,
               saying
               ,
               That
               if
               they
               endeavoured
               not
               to
               become
               like
               this
               Child
               ,
               they
               could
               in
               no
               wise
               enter
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               .
               For
               the
               Scripture
               saith
               ,
               that
               the
               Disciples
               coming
               to
               him
               ,
               asked
               him
               ▪
               who
               was
               the
               greatest
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               ?
               And
               our
               Saviour
               called
               to
               him
               a
               little
               Child
               ,
               and
               set
               him
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 Verily
                 I
                 say
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 except
                 ye
                 be
                 converted
                 ,
                 and
                 become
                 as
                 little
              
               Children
               ,
               
                 ye
                 shall
                 not
                 enter
                 into
                 the
              
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               
                 whosoever
                 therefore
                 shall
                 humble
                 himself
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 little
              
               Child
               
                 the
                 same
                 is
                 greatest
                 in
                 the
              
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               
                 and
                 who
                 so
                 shall
                 receive
                 one
                 such
                 little
              
               Child
               
                 in
                 my
                 Name
                 ,
                 receiveth
                 me
                 :
                 But
                 who
                 so
                 offends
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 little
                 ones
                 which
                 believe
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 better
                 for
                 him
                 that
                 a
              
               Mill-stone
               
                 were
                 hung
                 about
                 his
                 Neck
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 were
                 drown'd
                 in
                 the
                 Sea.
                 
              
            
             
               The
               
                 Holy
                 Fathers
              
               have
               much
               reflected
               on
               this
               Saying
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ;
               and
               considering
               how
               difficult
               this
               is
               to
               the
               proud
               Spirit
               of
               Man
               ,
               their
               only
               Hope
               has
               been
               ,
               in
               the
               Grace
               of
               him
               who
               uttered
               this
               Sentence
               .
            
             
               Hence
               they
               have
               discoursed
               how
               necessary
               it
               is
               to
               stifle
               all
               those
               ambitious
               Desires
               of
               appearing
               Greater
               than
               others
               ;
               And
               that
               a
               true
               Christians
               Study
               ought
               to
               be
               to
               conceal
               himself
               ;
               and
               to
               be
               willing
               ,
               that
               others
               should
               be
               preferred
               before
               him
               .
               One
               Man
               is
               no
               greater
               than
               another
               ;
               but
               only
               as
               he
               has
               more
               Charity
               ,
               or
               more
               Humility
               ;
               for
               all
               the
               rest
               is
               meer
               Vanity
               before
               GOD.
               And
               should
               a
               Man
               extol
               himself
               above
               other
               Men
               ,
               because
               he
               has
               more
               Charity
               ,
               this
               Glory
               would
               Rank
               him
               amongst
               the
               Lowest
               .
            
             
               Our
               
                 Blessed
                 Saviour
              
               stifles
               Pride
               ,
               and
               plucks
               it
               up
               by
               the
               Roots
               ,
               by
               reducing
               his
               Disciples
               to
               the
               Condition
               of
               a
               little
               Child
               .
               And
               if
               a
               Man
               would
               judge
               whether
               he
               shall
               be
               of
               the
               number
               of
               the
               Blessed
               in
               the
               other
               World
               ,
               he
               need
               only
               to
               consider
               whether
               he
               be
               humble
               as
               an
               Infant
               in
               this
               ,
               and
               whether
               he
               endeavours
               by
               
                 Christian
                 Simplicity
              
               by
               Humility
               ,
               by
               Obedience
               ,
               and
               other
               Vertues
               ,
               to
               be
               as
               little
               in
               Spirit
               ,
               as
               Children
               are
               in
               Body
               .
            
             
               
               
                 183
                 Mr.
                 David
                 Hamilton
                 son
                 of
                 David
                 Hamilton
                 of
                 the
                 Citty
                 of
                 London
                 Dr.
                 in
                 Physick
                 .
                 For
                 advancement
                 of
                 this
                 Worke.
                 Contributed
                 this
                 Plate
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   184
                   Elizabeth
                   Lady
                   Onslow
                   ,
                   wife
                   of
                   the
                   Honourable
                   Sr.
                   Richard
                   Onslow
                   ,
                   of
                   Clandon
                   in
                   surrey
                   Baronet
                   ▪
                   &c
                   a.
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke
                   ,
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
               
               The
               Ten
               Lepers
               Healed
               .
            
             
               
                 Our
                 SAVIOVR
                 heals
                 the
                 Ten
                 Lepers
                 .
              
            
             
               OUR
               LORD
               taking
               occasion
               from
               his
               
                 Disciples
                 Disputes
              
               ,
               to
               recommend
               to
               them
               the
               Practice
               of
               
                 Christian
                 Humility
              
               ,
               
               and
               to
               make
               them
               respectful
               to
               Children
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Weak
               ,
               whom
               he
               said
               to
               offend
               was
               extream
               Dangerous
               ,
               he
               left
               Galilee
               ;
               and
               the
               
                 Feast
                 of
                 Tabernacles
              
               drawing
               nigh
               his
               
                 Kindred
                 and
                 Brethren
              
               exhorted
               him
               to
               go
               into
               Judea
               ,
               whence
               he
               had
               Retired
               on
               the
               Death
               of
               S.
               John.
               They
               told
               him
               he
               had
               nothing
               to
               Fear
               ,
               and
               speaking
               to
               him
               as
               a
               Man
               that
               affected
               Popularity
               by
               his
               great
               Miracles
               ,
               they
               shewed
               ,
               as
               the
               Gospel
               Testifies
               ,
               That
               they
               did
               not
               believe
               in
               him
               .
            
             
               Our
               Saviour
               did
               not
               set
               himself
               to
               Refute
               their
               Vain
               Imaginations
               ?
               He
               only
               told
               them
               ,
               their
               time
               was
               always
               ready
               ,
               whereas
               his
               was
               not
               yet
               come
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               would
               not
               go
               yet
               into
               Judea
               .
               His
               Kindred
               assisted
               at
               the
               Feast
               before
               him
               ;
               But
               having
               remained
               some
               days
               in
               Galilee
               ,
               he
               went
               into
               Judea
               ,
               not
               Publickly
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               Concourse
               of
               People
               as
               he
               was
               wont
               ,
               but
               in
               Private
               .
               When
               passing
               through
               the
               midst
               of
               Samaria
               ,
               he
               entered
               into
               a
               certain
               Village
               ,
               and
               there
               met
               him
               10
               men
               that
               were
               Lepers
               ,
               who
               stood
               a
               far
               off
               ;
               and
               they
               lifted
               up
               their
               Voices
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 Master
                 ,
                 have
                 mercy
                 on
                 us
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 go
                 shew
                 your selves
                 to
                 the
              
               Priests
               ,
               
                 in
                 obedience
                 to
                 the
              
               Law
               :
               
                 And
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 they
                 went
                 they
                 were
                 cleansed
              
               ;
               Thereby
               teaching
               those
               that
               should
               believe
               in
               him
               ,
               what
               Respect
               they
               ought
               to
               have
               to
               the
               Customs
               and
               Practices
               of
               the
               Church
               ;
               and
               how
               great
               a
               deference
               they
               ought
               to
               pay
               to
               the
               Rulers
               therein
               Established
               .
               For
               no
               sooner
               had
               these
               Persons
               shewed
               themselves
               to
               the
               Priests
               ,
               but
               they
               found
               themselves
               Cured
               of
               their
               Leprosy
               .
               One
               of
               the
               10
               immediately
               thereupon
               returned
               ,
               loudly
               Glorifying
               GOD
               for
               so
               Miraculous
               a
               Cure
               ;
               and
               went
               to
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               throwing
               himself
               at
               his
               Feet
               ,
               and
               Bowing
               his
               Head
               to
               the
               Ground
               ,
               gave
               him
               thanks
               for
               the
               Mercy
               ,
               which
               he
               came
               from
               Receiving
               .
               Our
               LORD
               ask'd
               him
               whether
               they
               had
               not
               all
               been
               Cured
               and
               what
               were
               become
               of
               the
               other
               Nine
               ?
            
             
               The
               Gospel
               tells
               us
               only
               one
               of
               the
               Ten
               returned
               to
               our
               Saviour
               to
               give
               him
               thanks
               ,
               and
               he
               was
               a
               Samaritan
               .
               Our
               
                 Blessed
                 Saviour
              
               sent
               him
               away
               ,
               telling
               him
               his
               Faith
               had
               saved
               him
               ,
               sufficiently
               shewing
               how
               greatly
               the
               Ingratitude
               of
               the
               rest
               did
               displease
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 Holy
                 Fathers
              
               considering
               this
               Example
               ,
               have
               ever
               taken
               hence
               occasion
               to
               exhort
               Men
               to
               fly
               Ingratitude
               and
               to
               receive
               no
               favour
               from
               GOD
               ,
               without
               shewing
               him
               ,
               by
               all
               the
               signs
               they
               are
               able
               ,
               how
               greatly
               they
               desire
               to
               make
               their
               acknowledgments
               suitable
               to
               the
               Benefits
               they
               Receive
               .
            
             
               'T
               is
               not
               sufficient
               for
               us
               to
               rejoyce
               at
               the
               inward
               Cures
               of
               our
               Souls
               ,
               seeing
               't
               is
               not
               to
               be
               Questioned
               ,
               but
               that
               these
               9
               Lepers
               were
               thus
               Affected
               .
               They
               had
               beyond
               all
               question
               a
               perfect
               sense
               of
               their
               Cure
               ,
               and
               even
               admired
               from
               their
               Hearts
               ,
               him
               that
               was
               the
               Author
               of
               it
               .
               But
               this
               was
               not
               enough
               .
               They
               ought
               to
               have
               returned
               and
               prostrated
               themselves
               ,
               giving
               him
               Thanks
               in
               a
               beseeming
               manner
               .
            
             
               These
               ungrateful
               Persons
               have
               become
               by
               their
               Ingratitude
               ,
               Leprous
               in
               their
               Souls
               ,
               in
               ceasing
               to
               be
               so
               in
               their
               Bodies
               ;
               and
               have
               been
               in
               this
               particular
               like
               those
               ,
               who
               forbearing
               sometimes
               to
               commit
               
                 Gross
                 Sins
              
               in
               the
               Sight
               of
               Men
               ,
               increase
               by
               their
               Ingratitude
               their
               
                 Secret
                 Sins
              
               before
               GOD.
               
            
             
               Happy
               is
               he
               ,
               says
               S.
               Bernard
               ,
               who
               always
               lies
               prostrate
               at
               our
               
               Saviour's
               Feet
               ,
               giving
               him
               Thanks
               for
               the
               smallest
               Graces
               ;
               and
               who
               considering
               himself
               as
               a
               Stranger
               in
               Imitation
               of
               this
               Samaritan
               ,
               believes
               that
               all
               the
               Favours
               done
               him
               ,
               are
               the
               more
               Obliging
               ,
               in
               that
               he
               deserves
               only
               Shame
               and
               Punishment
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Woman
               taken
               in
               Adultery
               .
            
             
               
                 Our
                 SAVIOVR
                 wisely
                 escapes
                 the
                 Snare
                 ,
                 laid
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 
                   Adulterous
                   Woman
                
                 .
              
            
             
               OUR
               
                 Saviour
                 Christ
              
               having
               Healed
               these
               ten
               Lepers
               ,
               as
               he
               past
               along
               ,
               found
               ,
               when
               he
               arrived
               in
               Judea
               ,
               
               all
               Jerusalem
               in
               trouble
               ,
               in
               that
               he
               was
               not
               come
               to
               the
               Feast
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               People
               were
               divided
               in
               the
               Judgments
               they
               made
               of
               him
               ;
               some
               saying
               he
               was
               a
               
                 Good
                 man
              
               ,
               others
               maintaining
               he
               was
               a
               Seducer
               .
               But
               eight
               days
               after
               the
               Feast
               ,
               our
               Saviour
               appeared
               in
               the
               Temple
               ,
               and
               there
               Taught
               the
               People
               with
               such
               Wisdom
               ,
               as
               Astonish'd
               all
               those
               as
               knew
               he
               had
               not
               been
               brought
               up
               in
               
                 Human
                 Sciences
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Study
               of
               the
               Law.
               
            
             
               Speaking
               then
               publickly
               with
               great
               Freedom
               ,
               those
               that
               heard
               him
               Admired
               ,
               his
               Enemies
               that
               heard
               him
               ,
               did
               not
               seize
               on
               him
               ,
               Imagining
               sometimes
               they
               believed
               he
               was
               the
               Christ.
               
            
             
               But
               't
               was
               not
               long
               before
               Designs
               were
               laid
               against
               his
               Person
               ,
               which
               yet
               proved
               Fruitless
               ,
               because
               his
               Hour
               was
               not
               then
               come
               .
               For
               the
               Pharisees
               seeing
               the
               People
               speak
               of
               his
               Miracles
               with
               Admiration
               ,
               loudly
               affirming
               ,
               that
               when
               Christ
               came
               he
               could
               not
               do
               greater
               things
               :
               They
               could
               not
               suffer
               this
               Testimony
               which
               was
               given
               him
               ,
               wherefore
               they
               sent
               Officers
               to
               seize
               on
               his
               Person
               :
               But
               whereas
               hitherto
               he
               had
               often
               hid
               himself
               ,
               he
               did
               not
               so
               now
               ;
               to
               give
               Examples
               of
               the
               different
               motions
               which
               
               God's
               Spirit
               should
               produce
               in
               those
               who
               should
               be
               Persecuted
               in
               following
               Ages
               .
            
             
               Those
               then
               who
               came
               to
               take
               him
               ,
               were
               with-held
               by
               a
               secret
               Stroak
               from
               GOD
               ;
               so
               that
               instead
               of
               seizing
               him
               ,
               they
               stood
               still
               and
               became
               his
               Auditors
               .
               And
               when
               the
               Pharisees
               ,
               who
               sent
               them
               ,
               blamed
               them
               for
               not
               bringing
               him
               ,
               they
               answered
               ,
               
                 That
                 never
                 man
                 spake
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 .
              
            
             
               Our
               Saviour
               Retiring
               afterwards
               on
               the
               Mount
               of
               Olives
               to
               Pray
               there
               ,
               he
               came
               thence
               the
               next
               Morning
               very
               early
               into
               the
               Temple
               ,
               where
               a
               great
               Croud
               surrounded
               him
               ;
               But
               whilst
               he
               was
               Preaching
               ,
               the
               Pharisees
               laid
               a
               Snare
               for
               him
               ,
               by
               presenting
               him
               with
               a
               Woman
               taken
               in
               Adultery
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               Condemned
               her
               to
               Die
               ,
               he
               might
               be
               decryed
               by
               the
               People
               as
               a
               Man
               extream
               severe
               ;
               and
               if
               he
               condemned
               her
               not
               he
               might
               be
               charged
               as
               a
               Breaker
               of
               
                 Gods
                 Law.
              
               
            
             
               Jesus
               knowing
               their
               Malice
               ,
               Stoopt
               down
               ,
               and
               wrote
               on
               the
               Ground
               ;
               and
               they
               persisting
               to
               know
               his
               Opinion
               ,
               he
               lifted
               up
               his
               Head
               ,
               and
               said
               ;
               
                 He
                 amongst
                 you
                 that
                 is
                 without
                 Sin
                 ,
                 cast
                 the
                 first
                 Stone
                 at
                 her
                 .
              
               Then
               began
               he
               again
               to
               write
               on
               the
               Ground
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               Pharisees
               slunk
               one
               by
               one
               away
               ,
               and
               the
               Woman
               was
               left
               alone
               ,
               to
               whom
               our
               Saviour
               said
               ,
               that
               seeing
               no
               one
               had
               Condemned
               her
               ,
               neither
               would
               he
               ;
               and
               thereupon
               immediately
               sent
               her
               Home
               in
               Peace
               ,
               charging
               her
               to
               Sin
               no
               more
               .
               Whereby
               our
               Lord
               shews
               us
               ,
               he
               would
               rather
               have
               Men
               to
               condemn
               themselves
               than
               accuse
               others
               ,
               and
               to
               Examine
               their
               own
               Lives
               ,
               rather
               than
               to
               Censure
               the
               Faults
               of
               their
               Brethren
               .
            
             
               Men
               generally
               abhor
               gross
               Sins
               because
               they
               make
               them
               uneasy
               ;
               but
               make
               little
               regard
               of
               
                 Spiritual
                 Sins
              
               ,
               which
               do
               more
               Offend
               GOD
               ,
               who
               is
               all
               Spirit
               :
               The
               Sin
               of
               the
               
                 Faln
                 Angels
              
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               the
               first
               Man
               have
               more
               Offended
               GOD
               ,
               than
               the
               Crime
               of
               this
               Adulteress
               .
               And
               this
               is
               that
               which
               ought
               to
               humble
               us
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               GOD
               ,
               and
               make
               us
               Gentle
               and
               Moderate
               to
               those
               who
               fall
               into
               these
               Dreadful
               Excesses
               :
               This
               Gentleness
               being
               many
               times
               a
               Means
               to
               withdraw
               them
               from
               these
               Disorders
               .
               The
               mildness
               wherewith
               our
               Saviour
               treated
               this
               Woman
               ,
               had
               perhaps
               a
               greater
               effect
               upon
               her
               to
               disengage
               her
               from
               this
               Evil
               Course
               ,
               than
               all
               the
               Severity
               of
               the
               
                 Law.
                 Nothing
                 does
                 more
                 effect
                 ,
                 and
                 perswade
                 a
                 good
                 Natured
                 Person
                 than
                 Meekness
                 and
                 Gentleness
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 expected
                 Rigor
                 and
                 Severity
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Church
               therefore
               in
               Imitation
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               discourages
               not
               the
               greatest
               Sinner
               ,
               from
               hopes
               of
               Mercy
               ,
               on
               the
               least
               signs
               of
               Contrition
               .
               She
               has
               thought
               sitting
               ,
               that
               this
               sentence
               of
               our
               
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 Let
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 without
                 Sin
                 cast
                 the
                 first
                 Stone
                 ,
              
               should
               have
               at
               least
               as
               great
               effect
               on
               the
               Hearts
               of
               Christians
               ,
               as
               it
               had
               on
               the
               Jews
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Piety
               of
               such
               should
               yield
               to
               those
               Words
               to
               which
               the
               others
               hardness
               was
               obliged
               to
               yield
               .
            
             
               
               
                 185
                 Godfry
                 Kneller
                 of
                 Lubeck
                 in
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 St.
                 Pauls
                 Covint
                 Garden
                 in
                 Middlesex
                 
                   Esq.
                
                 Principall
                 Painter
                 in
                 ordinary
                 to
                 their
                 Majesty●
                 King
                 William
                 and
                 Q.
                 Mary
                 ▪
                 For
                 advancement
                 of
                 this
                 Worke.
                 Contributed
                 this
                 Plate
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   186
                   M
                   is
                   .
                   Anne
                   Browne
                   3d.
                   daughter
                   of
                   Edward
                   Brown
                   of
                   London
                   Dr.
                   in
                   Physick
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke
                   ▪
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   ▪
                
              
               
               The
               Man
               Born
               Blind
               ,
               restored
               to
               his
               Sight
               by
               our
               SAVIOUR
               .
            
             
               OUR
               
                 Saviour
                 Christ
              
               having
               delivered
               by
               his
               Goodness
               the
               
                 Adulterous
                 Woman
              
               ,
               and
               freed
               himself
               from
               the
               Snare
               which
               his
               Enemies
               had
               laid
               for
               him
               ,
               
               he
               continued
               to
               Preach
               to
               the
               People
               in
               the
               Temple
               ,
               several
               Important
               Truths
               ,
               and
               reproach
               the
               Pharisees
               with
               their
               design
               of
               destroying
               him
               .
               He
               shewed
               them
               from
               whence
               they
               were
               the
               
                 Devils
                 Ministers
              
               ,
               who
               delighted
               in
               Blood
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               had
               Slain
               the
               Prophets
               .
               He
               ask'd
               them
               openly
               which
               of
               them
               could
               Convince
               him
               of
               Sin
               ;
               and
               why
               they
               did
               not
               believe
               him
               ,
               seeing
               he
               Preached
               the
               Truth
               .
            
             
               The
               Jews
               answered
               these
               just
               Reproaches
               ,
               not
               with
               Reasons
               ,
               but
               with
               Injuries
               ,
               calling
               him
               a
               Samaritan
               ,
               and
               one
               possessed
               with
               a
               Devil
               .
               Our
               Saviour
               answered
               these
               Blasphemies
               with
               great
               Meekness
               ;
               But
               seeing
               them
               take
               up
               Stones
               to
               throw
               at
               him
               ,
               he
               privately
               past
               out
               of
               the
               Temple
               .
            
             
               In
               his
               passage
               thence
               ,
               he
               saw
               a
               Man
               who
               was
               
                 Born
                 Blind
              
               .
               His
               Disciples
               asked
               him
               ,
               whether
               this
               Man
               had
               Sinned
               ,
               or
               his
               Parents
               ,
               in
               that
               he
               was
               
                 Born
                 Blind
              
               ?
               But
               our
               Saviour
               answered
               them
               and
               said
               ,
               that
               neither
               this
               Man
               hath
               Sinned
               nor
               his
               Parents
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               Works
               of
               GOD
               should
               be
               made
               manifest
               in
               him
               ;
               and
               told
               them
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 must
                 work
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 sent
                 him
                 ,
                 whilst
                 it
                 is
                 day
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 night
                 cometh
                 when
                 no
                 Man
                 can
                 work
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 the
              
               World
               ,
               
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 the
              
               World.
               When
               he
               had
               thus
               spoken
               ,
               
                 he
                 spat
                 on
                 the
                 Ground
                 and
                 made
                 Clay
                 with
                 the
                 Spittle
                 ,
                 and
                 anointed
                 the
              
               Eyes
               
                 of
                 the
                 Blind
                 Man
                 therewith
                 ,
                 and
                 bid
                 him
                 go
                 wash
                 in
                 the
              
               Pool
               of
               Siloam
               ,
               
                 which
                 he
                 no
                 sooner
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 received
                 his
              
               Sight
               .
            
             
               Those
               that
               knew
               him
               ,
               were
               strangely
               surprized
               when
               they
               saw
               him
               .
               All
               who
               demanded
               of
               him
               in
               what
               manner
               so
               great
               a
               Miracle
               was
               wrought
               on
               him
               ,
               were
               told
               ,
               that
               a
               Man
               called
               Jesus
               had
               made
               Clay
               ,
               and
               putting
               it
               on
               his
               Eyes
               ,
               sent
               him
               to
               the
               Pool
               to
               wash
               them
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               no
               sooner
               done
               but
               he
               recovered
               his
               Sight
               .
            
             
               He
               was
               hereupon
               carried
               to
               the
               Pharisees
               ,
               who
               asked
               him
               the
               same
               Questions
               ,
               and
               had
               the
               same
               Answers
               .
            
             
               Some
               of
               them
               would
               needs
               have
               it
               That
               a
               Man
               who
               had
               made
               Clay
               on
               the
               Sabbath-Day
               could
               not
               be
               a
               good
               Man.
               Others
               who
               were
               Astonish'd
               at
               the
               greatness
               of
               the
               Miracle
               replyed
               ,
               that
               an
               ill
               Man
               could
               not
               Cure
               one
               that
               was
               
                 Born
                 Blind
              
               .
            
             
               Being
               thus
               divided
               one
               against
               another
               ,
               they
               made
               the
               
                 Blind
                 Man
              
               speak
               again
               ,
               and
               ,
               demanded
               of
               him
               what
               he
               thought
               of
               this
               Man
               ?
               To
               which
               he
               answered
               ,
               That
               he
               was
               without
               doubt
               a
               Prophet
               .
               Angred
               with
               this
               reply
               ,
               they
               would
               not
               believe
               he
               had
               been
               Blind
               .
               They
               therefore
               made
               his
               Parents
               come
               ,
               who
               fearing
               such
               Passionate
               People
               ,
               managed
               themselves
               with
               address
               ,
               asserting
               nothing
               else
               but
               that
               this
               was
               their
               Son
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               was
               
                 Born
                 Blind
              
               ;
               but
               as
               to
               the
               rest
               ,
               they
               said
               ,
               their
               Son
               was
               of
               Age
               to
               answer
               for
               himself
               .
            
             
               Having
               again
               made
               this
               
                 Blind
                 Man
              
               come
               to
               them
               ,
               they
               spake
               to
               him
               with
               greater
               Earnestness
               ,
               bidding
               him
               give
               Glory
               to
               GOD
               ,
               for
               they
               well
               knew
               our
               
                 Saviour
                 Christ
              
               was
               a
               Sinner
               .
               I
               know
               not
               ,
               answered
               he
               ,
               whether
               he
               be
               a
               Sinner
               ;
               but
               this
               I
               know
               ,
               that
               having
               been
               
                 Born
                 Blind
              
               ,
               I
               now
               see
               .
               The
               Jews
               said
               ,
               That
               as
               for
               their
               parts
               ,
               they
               were
               
                 Moses
                 Disciples
              
               ,
               but
               they
               knew
               not
               what
               this
               Man
               was
               .
               This
               I
               cannot
               but
               wonder
               at
               ,
               said
               he
               ,
               that
               ye
               know
               not
               who
               he
               is
               ,
               and
               yet
               he
               has
               opened
               mine
               Eyes
               .
            
             
               The
               Pharisees
               after
               this
               put
               him
               out
               of
               the
               Synagogue
               ,
               and
               our
               Saviour
               having
               found
               him
               ask'd
               him
               whether
               he
               Believed
               in
               the
               Son
               of
               GOD
               ?
               adding
               he
               was
               the
               Person
               who
               spake
               to
               him
               .
               The
               Man
               fell
               on
               the
               Ground
               and
               Worshipped
               him
               .
            
             
               
                 An
                 happy
                 Blind
                 Man
              
               ,
               say
               the
               Fathers
               ,
               who
               
                 Discovered
                 the
                 true
                 Light.
              
               He
               was
               not
               only
               the
               Worshipper
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               but
               his
               Defender
               .
               He
               confounded
               the
               Doctors
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               shewed
               ,
               that
               a
               Simple
               Faith
               which
               is
               Humble
               ,
               is
               more
               Enlightned
               ,
               than
               Science
               which
               puffeth
               up
               .
               The
               Jews
               drove
               him
               out
               of
               their
               Synagogue
               ,
               but
               our
               
                 Saviour
                 Christ
              
               received
               him
               into
               the
               Communion
               of
               the
               Faithful
               ,
               and
               made
               his
               Heart
               his
               living
               Temple
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Parable
               of
               the
               Good
               Samaritan
               .
            
             
               AFter
               the
               Cure
               of
               the
               Man
               
                 Born
                 Blind
              
               ,
               the
               Gospel
               relates
               what
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               said
               to
               the
               Jews
               ,
               of
               the
               Charity
               which
               the
               Pastors
               ought
               to
               have
               for
               the
               Flock
               committed
               to
               them
               ;
               
               in
               imitating
               that
               of
               the
               Sovereign
               Pastor
               of
               our
               Souls
               ,
               who
               laid
               down
               his
               Life
               freely
               for
               the
               safety
               of
               his
               Sheep
               .
               He
               gave
               in
               the
               few
               Words
               which
               he
               spake
               on
               this
               Subject
               ,
               all
               desirable
               Marks
               to
               know
               ,
               whether
               one
               be
               of
               the
               number
               of
               the
               true
               Pastors
               of
               the
               
                 Divine
                 Flock
              
               ;
               seeing
               we
               need
               only
               to
               know
               whether
               we
               be
               ready
               to
               part
               with
               ,
               not
               only
               our
               Estates
               and
               our
               Ease
               ,
               but
               our
               Lives
               also
               ,
               in
               losing
               them
               immediately
               ,
               or
               by
               a
               long
               sequel
               of
               Sufferings
               .
            
             
               He
               shewed
               how
               greatly
               opposite
               in
               this
               Point
               to
               the
               true
               Pastor
               ,
               is
               he
               that
               is
               an
               Hireling
               ,
               and
               flies
               away
               ,
               when
               he
               espies
               the
               Wolf
               coming
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               who
               keeps
               a
               Cowardly
               silence
               ,
               when
               he
               should
               Vigorously
               oppose
               those
               who
               destroy
               the
               Flock
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ.
              
               
            
             
               But
               having
               instructed
               the
               Pastors
               in
               this
               Discourse
               ,
               of
               the
               Charity
               which
               they
               owe
               their
               People
               ;
               he
               afterwards
               instructs
               all
               Men
               ,
               in
               that
               which
               they
               ought
               to
               have
               for
               one
               another
               .
               For
               a
               Doctor
               coming
               to
               demand
               of
               him
               ,
               tempting
               him
               .
               which
               was
               the
               greatest
               Commandment
               of
               the
               Law
               ?
               Our
               Lord
               answered
               him
               in
               one
               Word
               ,
               That
               it
               was
               to
               love
               
                 GOD
                 with
                 all
                 ones
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 ones
                 Neighbour
                 as
                 ones
                 self
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               Doctor
               asked
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               who
               are
               our
               Neighbours
               ?
               and
               was
               informed
               by
               this
               Parable
               .
            
             
               A
               certain
               Man
               went
               down
               from
               Jerusalem
               to
               Jerico
               ,
               and
               fell
               among
               Thieves
               ,
               which
               stripped
               him
               of
               his
               
                 Rayment
                 ,
                 Wounded
              
               him
               ,
               and
               departed
               ,
               leaving
               him
               half
               Dead
               .
               And
               by
               chance
               there
               came
               down
               a
               certain
               Priest
               that
               way
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               saw
               him
               ,
               he
               passed
               by
               on
               the
               other
               side
               .
            
             
               A
               Levite
               did
               the
               same
               thing
               ,
               both
               shewing
               ,
               that
               great
               Vertues
               are
               not
               inherent
               to
               the
               highest
               Offices
               ;
               and
               that
               one
               may
               have
               the
               Dignities
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               without
               having
               that
               Charity
               which
               should
               always
               accompany
               them
               .
            
             
               In
               fine
               ,
               a
               Samaritan
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               a
               Pagan
               ,
               and
               an
               Idolater
               ,
               passing
               near
               this
               place
               in
               his
               Journey
               ,
               saw
               this
               Man
               ,
               and
               having
               Compassion
               on
               him
               ,
               went
               to
               him
               ,
               bound
               up
               his
               Wounds
               ,
               pouring
               in
               Oyl
               and
               Wine
               ,
               and
               set
               him
               on
               his
               Beast
               ,
               brought
               him
               to
               an
               Inn
               ,
               and
               took
               care
               of
               him
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               Morrow
               when
               he
               departed
               ,
               he
               took
               out
               two
               Pence
               and
               gave
               it
               to
               the
               Inn-keeper
               ,
               saying
               to
               him
               ,
               take
               care
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               thou
               spendest
               more
               ,
               when
               I
               come
               again
               ,
               I
               will
               repay
               thee
               .
            
             
               Our
               Saviour
               Demanded
               of
               this
               ▪
               Doctor
               ,
               who
               of
               these
               three
               Men
               had
               been
               his
               Neighbour
               ,
               who
               fell
               amongst
               Thieves
               ?
               To
               which
               he
               answered
               ,
               That
               't
               was
               he
               who
               had
               Compassion
               on
               him
               .
               Go
               then
               ,
               reply'd
               our
               
                 Saviour
                 Christ
              
               ,
               and
               do
               the
               same
               thing
               .
            
             
               Our
               LORD
               commands
               us
               in
               the
               Person
               of
               this
               Doctor
               to
               be
               always
               ready
               to
               succour
               those
               whom
               we
               see
               in
               Misery
               ,
               and
               to
               spare
               neither
               our
               Cares
               ,
               nor
               our
               Pains
               ,
               nor
               our
               Estates
               ,
               when
               an
               occasion
               of
               Charity
               offers
               it self
               .
               The
               
                 Holy
                 Fathers
              
               complain
               ,
               that
               Men
               are
               too
               cautious
               in
               these
               occasions
               .
            
             
               This
               Priest
               and
               Levite
               thought
               they
               had
               good
               reasons
               to
               pass
               on
               :
               They
               were
               also
               seemingly
               affected
               in
               seeing
               this
               
                 Piteous
                 Object
              
               ;
               but
               this
               
                 Ineffectual
                 Compassion
              
               hindred
               them
               not
               from
               being
               Cruel
               ,
               in
               being
               wanting
               to
               so
               pressing
               a
               Duty
               of
               Charity
               .
            
             
               The
               Samaritan
               reasoned
               not
               much
               on
               the
               matter
               ,
               he
               acted
               more
               Naturally
               and
               more
               Charitably
               than
               they
               ;
               he
               thought
               the
               sight
               of
               this
               Pitious
               Object
               obliged
               him
               to
               use
               his
               utmost
               endeavours
               to
               assist
               him
               .
               Thus
               ought
               we
               to
               do
               ;
               for
               how
               shall
               we
               be
               ready
               to
               succour
               those
               miserable
               People
               ,
               who
               are
               at
               a
               distance
               from
               us
               ,
               if
               we
               do
               not
               assist
               such
               as
               lie
               languishing
               before
               our
               Eyes
               ?
            
             
               
               
                 187
                 Catherine
                 wife
                 of
                 John
                 Dormer
                 of
                 Ascott
                 in
                 Oxford-Shire
                 
                   Esq
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Daughter
                 and
                 Coheyress
                 of
                 Sr.
                 Thomas
                 Spencer
                 .
                 of
                 yarington
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 County
                 Baronet
                 ,
                 deceased
                 .
                 For
                 advancement
                 of
                 this
                 Worke
                 Contributed
                 this
                 Plate
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   188
                   Gent●lles
                   Tichborne
                   ▪
                   wife
                   of
                   Sr.
                   Benjamin
                   Tichborne
                   of
                   Woodwicks
                   in
                   Hartfordshire
                   Knight
                   ▪
                   descended
                   from
                   the
                   antient
                   family
                   of
                   Tichborne
                   in
                   Hantshire
                   .
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke.
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
               
               Martha
               and
               Mary
               .
            
             
               
                 Our
                 SAVIOVR
                 enters
                 into
                 
                 Martha's
                 House
                 ,
                 who
                 busies
                 her self
                 in
                 making
                 Preparation
                 to
                 entertain
                 him
                 ,
                 whilst
                 Mary
                 her
                 Sister
                 hears
                 his
                 
                   Holy
                   Discourses
                
                 .
              
            
             
               OUR
               
                 Blessed
                 LORD
              
               ,
               did
               not
               only
               select
               twelve
               Apostles
               ;
               but
               moreover
               chose
               seventy
               and
               two
               Disciples
               ,
               
               whom
               he
               sent
               two
               by
               two
               before
               him
               ,
               wheresoever
               he
               was
               to
               go
               ;
               and
               who
               living
               Content
               in
               their
               Condition
               ,
               without
               envying
               the
               Apostles
               who
               were
               above
               them
               ,
               they
               then
               gave
               us
               to
               understand
               ,
               that
               those
               who
               should
               be
               one
               day
               in
               the
               inferiour
               Degrees
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               should
               live
               therein
               satisfied
               ,
               without
               Grudging
               at
               those
               who
               are
               in
               higher
               Places
               ,
               where
               they
               must
               not
               think
               to
               ascend
               by
               their
               Pride
               ,
               but
               remain
               with
               an
               humble
               resignedness
               in
               their
               Condition
               ,
               unless
               GOD
               draw
               them
               thence
               ,
               as
               he
               drew
               out
               Matthias
               from
               the
               seventy
               and
               two
               Disciples
               ,
               to
               promote
               him
               to
               the
               Apostle-ship
               .
               Having
               sent
               them
               with
               Power
               to
               cast
               forth
               Devils
               they
               returned
               transported
               with
               Joy
               ,
               telling
               our
               LORD
               ,
               that
               these
               
                 Unclean
                 Spirits
              
               were
               subject
               to
               them
               by
               Vertue
               of
               his
               Name
               .
               But
               our
               
                 Saviour
                 Christ
              
               inspiring
               them
               with
               the
               Contempt
               of
               these
               lower
               Gifts
               ,
               tells
               them
               ,
               they
               ought
               not
               to
               rejoice
               at
               this
               Empire
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               over
               the
               
                 Unclean
                 Spirits
              
               ,
               but
               in
               that
               their
               Names
               were
               written
               in
               Heaven
               .
               And
               thereupon
               immediately
               by
               a
               Motion
               of
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Spirit
              
               ,
               he
               gave
               thanks
               to
               his
               Father
               ,
               in
               that
               he
               had
               hid
               these
               things
               from
               the
               Wise
               and
               Prudent
               ,
               and
               revealed
               them
               to
               Babes
               .
               And
               turning
               himself
               at
               the
               same
               time
               to
               his
               Disciples
               he
               said
               unto
               them
               ,
               Blessed
               are
               the
               Eyes
               which
               see
               those
               things
               which
               they
               saw
               ;
               for
               many
               Prophets
               and
               Kings
               had
               desired
               that
               Sight
               but
               could
               not
               obtain
               it
               ;
               whereby
               he
               shewed
               to
               those
               that
               had
               received
               from
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               same
               Mysteries
               ▪
               how
               great
               their
               Crime
               would
               be
               ,
               in
               losing
               them
               ;
               or
               not
               esteeming
               them
               as
               they
               ought
               for
               want
               of
               applying
               themselves
               to
               the
               serious
               and
               continual
               Consideration
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               And
               therefore
               
                 Jesu
                 Christ
              
               designing
               to
               give
               us
               an
               Instance
               ,
               how
               Christians
               should
               spend
               their
               time
               ,
               went
               into
               a
               Castle
               ,
               where
               a
               Woman
               named
               Martha
               ,
               received
               him
               ,
               which
               Woman
               had
               a
               Sister
               named
               Mary
               ;
               who
               lying
               at
               our
               
               Saviour's
               Feet
               heard
               attentively
               his
               Holy
               Word
               ,
               whilst
               Martha
               was
               busied
               in
               making
               Preparations
               for
               his
               Entertainment
               :
               She
               was
               also
               dissatisfied
               that
               her
               Sister
               did
               not
               help
               her
               ,
               in
               the
               Perplexity
               she
               found
               her self
               in
               ,
               and
               therefore
               she
               makes
               known
               her
               Complaint
               to
               our
               
                 Saviour
                 Christ
              
               ,
               who
               was
               so
               far
               from
               sending
               away
               Mary
               ,
               from
               this
               her
               important
               Attention
               ,
               that
               he
               took
               her
               part
               against
               her
               Sister
               ,
               and
               told
               Martha
               ,
               that
               whilst
               she
               was
               employed
               with
               so
               great
               Earnestness
               about
               several
               Matters
               ,
               Mary
               had
               chosen
               the
               better
               part
               ,
               and
               which
               should
               never
               be
               taken
               from
               her
               .
            
             
               The
               Fathers
               have
               hence
               gathered
               ,
               That
               though
               the
               external
               Actions
               of
               Charity
               ,
               be
               necessary
               during
               this
               Life
               ,
               yet
               those
               whom
               GOD
               gives
               Dispensations
               from
               them
               ,
               for
               to
               keep
               them
               in
               a
               calm
               State
               of
               Life
               ,
               wholly
               employed
               in
               the
               Meditation
               of
               his
               Word
               ,
               are
               always
               in
               the
               most
               happy
               Condition
               .
            
             
               Nothing
               appears
               more
               beseeming
               ,
               than
               to
               prepare
               fit
               Entertainments
               for
               our
               LORD
               himself
               ;
               and
               yet
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               prefers
               the
               Repose
               of
               Mary
               before
               the
               Employments
               of
               Martha
               .
            
             
               This
               Saying
               of
               our
               
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 is
                 but
                 one
                 thing
                 necessary
                 ,
              
               has
               had
               a
               great
               Influence
               on
               the
               Conduct
               of
               the
               Saints
               .
               They
               have
               seen
               ,
               that
               all
               things
               else
               are
               comparatively
               Superfluous
               ,
               and
               that
               't
               is
               difficult
               to
               apply
               ones
               self
               to
               them
               ,
               without
               Prejudice
               
                 to
                 this
                 one
                 thing
              
               .
               Wherefore
               they
               have
               affirmed
               ,
               that
               this
               Sentence
               should
               moderate
               the
               Activity
               of
               those
               ,
               who
               place
               all
               their
               Piety
               in
               external
               Actions
               ;
               and
               tho'
               these
               Works
               of
               Charity
               be
               excellent
               in
               themselves
               ;
               yet
               they
               should
               fear
               ,
               lest
               the
               Trouble
               and
               Passions
               wherewith
               they
               be
               circumstanced
               ,
               do
               not
               insensibly
               lessen
               the
               inward
               Purity
               ,
               and
               Union
               of
               Heart
               with
               GOD
               ;
               in
               which
               doth
               properly
               consist
               this
               one
               thing
               necessary
               ,
               which
               our
               
                 Saviour
                 Christ
              
               would
               have
               preferred
               before
               all
               things
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Folly
               of
               Riches
               .
            
             
               OUR
               Lord
               having
               learnt
               us
               ,
               by
               the
               Answer
               he
               made
               to
               Martha
               ,
               how
               much
               he
               preferred
               the
               Life
               that
               was
               peaceable
               and
               always
               attentive
               to
               GOD
               ,
               
               before
               that
               which
               is
               active
               ,
               and
               always
               employed
               in
               Works
               of
               Charity
               ;
               he
               also
               shewed
               us
               ,
               how
               greatly
               we
               may
               be
               deceived
               in
               these
               External
               Actions
               of
               Piety
               ,
               by
               the
               Reproaches
               he
               made
               the
               Pharisees
               ,
               who
               were
               very
               circumspect
               in
               the
               outward
               Actions
               of
               Religion
               ,
               but
               neglectful
               of
               the
               inward
               parts
               thereof
               .
               For
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Fathers
              
               considering
               the
               Conduct
               of
               these
               Persons
               ,
               and
               what
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               says
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               have
               found
               that
               the
               Devil
               loves
               nothing
               more
               ,
               when
               he
               has
               gotten
               sure
               Possession
               of
               a
               Man
               ,
               than
               to
               make
               him
               do
               several
               good
               outward
               Works
               ,
               which
               glister
               in
               the
               Eyes
               of
               M●n
               ;
               provided
               that
               whilst
               he
               gives
               the
               outside
               to
               GOD
               ,
               he
               become
               Master
               of
               the
               inside
               .
            
             
               That
               if
               these
               External
               Engagements
               are
               always
               to
               be
               dreaded
               by
               all
               sorts
               of
               Persons
               ;
               Our
               Saviour
               shews
               how
               much
               more
               they
               are
               to
               be
               so
               ,
               by
               those
               he
               has
               chosen
               to
               be
               his
               Ministers
               .
               For
               two
               Brethren
               having
               entreated
               him
               to
               accord
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               divide
               to
               each
               his
               Portion
               ,
               he
               said
               to
               them
               with
               a
               kind
               of
               Indignation
               ,
               Who
               made
               me
               a
               Judge
               ,
               or
               Divider
               over
               you
               ?
               Shewing
               by
               this
               Answer
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               not
               concern
               himself
               in
               the
               Affairs
               of
               this
               World
               ;
               and
               that
               a
               True
               Christian
               ,
               and
               especially
               a
               Minister
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               should
               avoid
               these
               secular
               Employments
               ,
               and
               not
               deceive
               themselves
               by
               a
               Pretence
               of
               Charity
               ,
               with
               which
               they
               are
               covered
               .
            
             
               He
               took
               occasion
               from
               the
               Difference
               between
               these
               two
               Brethren
               touching
               the
               Division
               of
               their
               Estate
               ,
               to
               warn
               Men
               to
               avoid
               Covetousness
               ,
               and
               to
               assure
               them
               ,
               that
               
               Man's
               Life
               consists
               not
               in
               the
               Abundance
               of
               these
               things
               which
               he
               possesseth
               ;
               whereupon
               he
               told
               them
               this
               Parable
               .
            
             
               The
               Ground
               of
               a
               certain
               
                 Rich
                 Man
              
               brought
               forth
               Plentifully
               ;
               and
               he
               thought
               within
               himself
               ,
               saying
               ,
               What
               shall
               I
               do
               ,
               having
               no
               Room
               to
               bestow
               my
               Fruits
               ?
               I
               will
               pull
               down
               my
               Barns
               and
               build
               greater
               ,
               and
               there
               will
               I
               bestow
               all
               my
               Fruits
               and
               Goods
               ,
               and
               will
               say
               to
               my
               
                 Soul
                 ,
                 Soul
              
               thou
               hast
               much
               Goods
               laid
               up
               for
               many
               Years
               ,
               take
               thine
               
                 Ease
                 ,
                 Eat
                 ,
                 Drink
              
               ,
               and
               be
               Merry
               .
            
             
               But
               GOD
               said
               unto
               him
               ,
               thou
               Fool
               ,
               this
               Night
               shall
               thy
               Soul
               be
               required
               of
               thee
               ;
               Then
               whose
               shall
               those
               things
               be
               which
               thou
               hast
               provided
               ?
               So
               is
               he
               that
               layeth
               up
               Treasure
               for
               himself
               ,
               and
               is
               not
               Rich
               towards
               GOD.
               And
               our
               Saviour
               said
               to
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               take
               no
               thought
               for
               your
               Life
               ,
               what
               ye
               shall
               Eat
               ;
               neither
               for
               your
               Body
               ,
               what
               ye
               shall
               put
               on
               ;
               the
               Life
               is
               more
               than
               Meat
               ,
               and
               the
               Body
               more
               than
               Rayment
               ;
               consider
               the
               Ravens
               ,
               for
               they
               neither
               Sow
               nor
               Reap
               ,
               nor
               have
               
                 Store
                 House
              
               or
               Barn
               ,
               and
               GOD
               feedeth
               them
               ;
               how
               much
               more
               are
               ye
               better
               than
               the
               Fowls
               ?
               And
               which
               of
               you
               by
               taking
               thought
               ,
               can
               add
               to
               his
               Stature
               one
               Cubit
               ?
               And
               again
               our
               Saviour
               saith
               ,
               Consider
               the
               Lilies
               ,
               how
               they
               grow
               ;
               they
               toil
               not
               neither
               do
               they
               Spin
               ,
               and
               yet
               Solomon
               in
               all
               his
               Glory
               was
               not
               arayed
               like
               one
               of
               these
               .
               If
               then
               GOD
               so
               cloths
               the
               Grass
               which
               is
               to
               Day
               in
               the
               Field
               ,
               and
               to
               Morrow
               is
               cast
               into
               the
               Oven
               ;
               How
               much
               more
               will
               he
               Cloth
               you
               ,
               O
               ye
               of
               little
               Faith.
               
            
             
               Our
               
                 Saviour
                 Christ
              
               will
               have
               those
               which
               belong
               to
               him
               ,
               to
               labour
               after
               the
               acquiring
               of
               other
               Riches
               ,
               than
               those
               which
               all
               M●n
               must
               leave
               behind
               them
               .
               He
               will
               have
               them
               to
               be
               Rich
               ,
               but
               with
               the
               Goods
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               which
               perfectly
               discover
               the
               Vanity
               of
               the
               Goods
               of
               this
               World
               ,
               for
               which
               he
               forbids
               them
               to
               have
               the
               least
               Thought
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 Rich
                 Man
              
               whom
               our
               Saviour
               calls
               Fool
               ,
               intended
               not
               to
               enrich
               himself
               by
               unlawful
               means
               ;
               his
               Folly
               consisted
               in
               making
               such
               Provision
               for
               many
               Years
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               presently
               surprized
               by
               Death
               .
               So
               that
               our
               Lord
               would
               have
               us
               stifle
               in
               our selves
               ,
               all
               immoderate
               Desires
               after
               things
               below
               ,
               by
               the
               continual
               foresight
               of
               the
               Moment
               ,
               wherein
               we
               must
               leave
               all
               these
               things
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               nothing
               ,
               which
               a
               Man
               sooner
               forgets
               than
               his
               Mortality
               ;
               nay
               scarce
               any
               Body
               thinks
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               he
               ought
               ,
               though
               nothing
               is
               more
               likely
               to
               make
               us
               renounce
               all
               things
               .
            
             
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               who
               knew
               the
               Importance
               of
               it
               ,
               here
               learns
               us
               to
               have
               this
               Consideration
               perpetually
               in
               our
               Minds
               ;
               and
               't
               is
               one
               of
               the
               chief
               Effects
               of
               
                 Christian
                 Humility
              
               ,
               to
               nourish
               our
               Souls
               with
               the
               Meditation
               of
               Death
               ,
               and
               to
               say
               with
               
                 David
                 ,
                 Lord
                 make
                 me
                 to
                 know
                 my
                 End
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 my
                 Days
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 189
                 Elizabeth
                 Lady
                 Coryton
                 ,
                 relict
                 of
                 Sr.
                 John
                 Coryton
                 of
                 West-Newton-fferras
                 in
                 Cornwall
                 Baronet
                 ▪
                 ●
                 daughter
                 and
                 Coheyress
                 of
                 Sr.
                 Richard
                 Chiverton
                 de●eased
                 .
                 For
                 advancement
                 of
                 this
                 Worke.
                 Contributed
                 this
                 Plate
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   190
                   John
                   Jeffreys
                   of
                   Llywell
                   in
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   Brecknock
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   ▪
                   For
                   Advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke
                   ▪
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   ▪
                
              
               
               The
               Parable
               of
               the
               Prodigal
               Son
               ;
            
             
               
                 Who
                 returning
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 was
                 received
                 with
                 great
                 Joy.
                 
              
            
             
               THE
               Son
               of
               GOD
               often
               Exhorting
               Men
               unto
               Repentance
               ,
               would
               shew
               them
               again
               by
               divers
               Parables
               ,
               how
               pleasing
               this
               was
               both
               to
               GOD
               and
               his
               
                 Holy
                 Angels
              
               .
               
               For
               he
               sometimes
               proposes
               the
               Rejoicing
               of
               a
               Shepherd
               ,
               who
               had
               found
               a
               lost
               Sheep
               ;
               otherwhiles
               the
               Joy
               of
               a
               Woman
               ,
               who
               having
               long
               searched
               for
               a
               piece
               of
               Money
               ,
               invites
               ,
               (
               when
               she
               had
               found
               it
               ,
               )
               her
               Neighbours
               to
               rejoice
               with
               her
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               most
               cogent
               Instance
               which
               our
               Saviour
               has
               given
               us
               on
               this
               Subject
               ,
               is
               that
               of
               the
               
                 Prodigal
                 Son.
              
               
            
             
               A
               certain
               Man
               ,
               says
               he
               ,
               had
               two
               Sons
               ,
               the
               younger
               of
               them
               desired
               his
               Father
               to
               give
               him
               his
               Portion
               of
               goods
               that
               was
               fallen
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               Father
               divided
               his
               living
               unto
               them
               ;
               and
               not
               many
               days
               after
               the
               younger
               gathered
               all
               together
               ,
               and
               took
               his
               Journey
               into
               a
               far
               Country
               ,
               and
               there
               wasted
               his
               Estate
               with
               Harlots
               ,
               and
               in
               other
               Debaucheries
               .
               And
               having
               spent
               all
               ,
               a
               great
               Famine
               arose
               in
               the
               Land
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               began
               to
               be
               in
               want
               :
               Whereupon
               he
               was
               constrained
               to
               Pin
               himself
               upon
               one
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               that
               Country
               ,
               who
               sent
               him
               into
               the
               Field
               to
               feed
               Swine
               :
               And
               his
               Hunger
               was
               so
               great
               ,
               that
               although
               he
               earnestly
               desired
               to
               Eat
               what
               the
               Hogs
               did
               Eat
               ,
               yet
               no
               body
               would
               give
               that
               unto
               him
               .
            
             
               And
               when
               he
               came
               to
               himself
               ,
               he
               sighed
               at
               the
               Remembrance
               of
               his
               Fathers
               hired
               Servants
               ,
               to
               think
               that
               they
               had
               Bread
               enough
               ,
               and
               to
               spare
               ,
               whilst
               he
               was
               ready
               to
               perish
               with
               Hunger
               .
               I
               will
               therefore
               arise
               ,
               leave
               this
               Wretched
               Condition
               ,
               and
               go
               to
               my
               Father
               .
            
             
               His
               Father
               perceived
               him
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               a
               great
               way
               off
               ;
               and
               being
               moved
               to
               Compassion
               ,
               he
               ran
               to
               meet
               him
               ,
               and
               Embraced
               him
               ;
               being
               not
               ashamed
               to
               acknowledge
               him
               for
               his
               Son
               ;
               Suppressing
               ,
               by
               the
               Joy
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               in
               possessing
               him
               ,
               the
               Resentment
               of
               the
               injury
               he
               had
               done
               him
               in
               separating
               himself
               from
               him
               .
            
             
               This
               
                 Young
                 Man
              
               being
               then
               more
               than
               ever
               ,
               effectually
               sensible
               of
               the
               Offence
               which
               he
               had
               committed
               ,
               in
               forsaking
               so
               good
               a
               Father
               ,
               said
               to
               him
               ,
               with
               the
               deepest
               Sorrow
               ,
            
             
               
                 Father
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 Sinned
                 against
                 Heaven
                 and
                 against
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 am
                 therefore
                 no
                 more
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 thy
                 Son.
                 
              
            
             
               But
               this
               good
               Father
               ,
               willing
               to
               Re-establish
               him
               in
               his
               former
               Condition
               of
               a
               Son
               ,
               of
               which
               he
               acknowledged
               himself
               so
               unworthy
               ,
               commanded
               his
               Servants
               to
               bring
               forth
               the
               
                 Best
                 Robe
              
               ,
               and
               to
               put
               it
               on
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               put
               a
               Ring
               on
               his
               Hand
               ,
               and
               Shooes
               on
               his
               Feet
               ,
               and
               to
               bring
               forth
               the
               Fatted
               Calf
               ,
               and
               kill
               it
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               Eat
               and
               be
               Merry
               ;
               For
               this
               my
               Son
               ,
               says
               he
               ,
               was
               Dead
               ,
               and
               is
               Alive
               ,
               he
               was
               lost
               ,
               and
               is
               found
               ;
               and
               they
               began
               to
               Rejoice
               .
            
             
               Now
               his
               
                 Elder
                 Son
              
               was
               in
               the
               Field
               ,
               and
               as
               he
               drew
               nigh
               to
               the
               House
               ,
               he
               heard
               Musick
               and
               Dancing
               .
               And
               he
               called
               one
               of
               the
               Servants
               ,
               asking
               him
               what
               was
               the
               meaning
               of
               this
               Mirth
               ;
               who
               told
               him
               ,
               that
               his
               Brother
               was
               come
               ,
               and
               his
               Fathrr
               had
               killed
               the
               
                 Fatted
                 Calf
              
               for
               Joy.
               Whereupon
               he
               was
               Angry
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               go
               in
               ,
               therefore
               his
               Father
               came
               out
               and
               entreated
               him
               ,
               saying
               ,
               that
               although
               all
               he
               had
               was
               his
               ,
               yet
               he
               might
               Rejoice
               at
               the
               recovery
               of
               his
               other
               Son
               from
               the
               Grave
               .
            
             
               'T
               is
               a
               difficult
               matter
               ,
               say
               the
               Fathers
               ,
               to
               add
               any
               thing
               to
               this
               Parable
               ▪
               seeing
               it
               explains
               it self
               in
               such
               a
               full
               and
               lively
               manner
               .
            
             
               The
               Eye
               sees
               therein
               ,
               and
               the
               Heart
               therein
               feels
               what
               is
               above
               all
               Words
               .
               The
               Marks
               of
               a
               true
               Conversion
               are
               here
               admirably
               well
               exprest
               .
               This
               Son
               sees
               his
               Misery
               ,
               and
               leaves
               it
               ,
               he
               returns
               to
               his
               Father
               ,
               and
               gives
               himself
               to
               him
               .
               Let
               us
               also
               forsake
               Sin
               ,
               and
               turn
               we
               to
               GOD
               from
               the
               Bottom
               of
               our
               Souls
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               have
               Bowels
               of
               Compassion
               for
               us
               ;
               Let
               us
               be
               sorrowful
               like
               this
               young
               Man
               ,
               for
               having
               forsook
               our
               
                 Father's
                 House
              
               ;
               and
               let
               us
               esteem
               our selves
               happy
               for
               having
               again
               been
               received
               into
               it
               .
               Thus
               will
               our
               Repentance
               be
               always
               Enlivened
               with
               a
               Regret
               mixt
               with
               Love
               ,
               and
               accompanied
               with
               Peace
               and
               Joy.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Parable
               of
               Dives
               and
               Lazarus
               .
            
             
               OUR
               LORD
               having
               Condemned
               the
               desire
               after
               Riches
               ,
               was
               not
               contented
               with
               the
               Maledictions
               he
               Pronounced
               against
               it
               ,
               
               but
               he
               produces
               also
               an
               Example
               of
               their
               Condition
               ,
               which
               must
               needs
               make
               all
               those
               tremble
               that
               have
               but
               the
               least
               Grain
               of
               Faith.
               
            
             
               There
               was
               ,
               says
               he
               ,
               a
               certain
               
                 Rich
                 Man
              
               ,
               that
               was
               Cloathed
               in
               
                 Purple
                 ,
                 fine
                 Linen
              
               ,
               and
               Fared
               sumptuously
               every
               day
               :
               And
               there
               was
               a
               certain
               Beggar
               named
               Lazarus
               ,
               which
               was
               laid
               at
               his
               Gate
               ,
               full
               of
               Sores
               ;
               and
               so
               Indigent
               was
               his
               Condition
               ,
               that
               he
               Begged
               only
               for
               the
               Crumbs
               which
               fell
               from
               the
               
                 Rich
                 Mans
                 Table
              
               ;
               yet
               no
               body
               took
               Care
               so
               much
               as
               to
               procure
               him
               the
               least
               Comfort
               .
            
             
               The
               Dogs
               who
               were
               more
               Charitable
               than
               their
               Master
               ,
               came
               and
               Officiously
               licked
               his
               Sores
               ;
               which
               Lazarus
               permitted
               ;
               to
               learn
               us
               not
               to
               disdain
               the
               Consolations
               ,
               which
               GOD
               sends
               us
               by
               the
               meanest
               of
               his
               Creatures
               .
            
             
               But
               GOD
               at
               length
               Crowning
               his
               great
               Patience
               in
               so
               hard
               a
               Condition
               ,
               and
               recompensing
               a
               constancy
               which
               had
               suffered
               without
               
                 Complaints
                 ,
                 Repinings
              
               ,
               and
               Murmurings
               at
               so
               unworthy
               usages
               ,
               took
               Lazarus
               out
               of
               this
               World
               ,
               whose
               Soul
               having
               been
               therein
               Purified
               by
               Afflictions
               ,
               was
               after
               his
               Death
               carried
               by
               Angels
               into
               
                 Abrahams
                 Bosom
              
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 Rich
                 Man
              
               also
               died
               ,
               but
               his
               Condition
               after
               Death
               ,
               was
               as
               different
               from
               that
               of
               Lazarus
               ,
               as
               it
               had
               been
               during
               his
               Life
               :
               For
               he
               was
               Condemned
               to
               the
               Torments
               of
               Hell
               ,
               where
               lifting
               up
               his
               Eyes
               ,
               he
               saw
               Abraham
               afar
               off
               ,
               and
               Lazarus
               in
               his
               Bosom
               ;
               and
               he
               cryed
               ,
               in
               the
               Anguish
               which
               possessed
               his
               Soul
               ,
               unto
               
                 Father
                 Abraham
              
               to
               have
               pity
               on
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               send
               Lazarus
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               dip
               the
               Tip
               of
               his
               Finger
               in
               Water
               ,
               and
               Cool
               his
               Tongue
               ,
               being
               horribly
               scorched
               with
               those
               Flames
               .
            
             
               But
               Abraham
               bid
               him
               remember
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               in
               his
               Life-time
               received
               his
               good
               things
               ,
               whilst
               Lazarus
               lived
               in
               Want
               and
               Misery
               ;
               but
               that
               now
               Lazarus
               enjoyed
               inexpressible
               Happiness
               ,
               whilst
               he
               was
               enduring
               the
               saddest
               Torments
               .
               And
               besides
               ,
               said
               he
               ,
               between
               us
               and
               you
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               great
               Gulph
               fixed
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               which
               would
               pass
               from
               hence
               to
               you
               ,
               cannot
               ;
               neither
               can
               they
               pass
               to
               us
               ,
               that
               would
               come
               from
               thence
               .
            
             
               Then
               said
               he
               ,
               I
               pray
               thee
               at
               least
               
                 Father
                 Abraham
              
               ,
               that
               thou
               wouldst
               send
               him
               to
               my
               
                 Father's
                 House
              
               ;
               for
               I
               have
               Five
               Brethren
               ,
               who
               if
               they
               were
               certainly
               informed
               of
               the
               Horrors
               of
               this
               place
               ,
               would
               undoubtedly
               amend
               their
               Lives
               ,
               to
               prevent
               their
               falling
               into
               such
               a
               state
               of
               Misery
               .
            
             
               Abraham
               answered
               him
               ,
               That
               they
               had
               Moses
               and
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               whom
               if
               they
               did
               not
               hear
               ,
               neither
               would
               they
               be
               perswaded
               ,
               should
               one
               arise
               from
               the
               Dead
               to
               convince
               them
               .
            
             
               This
               Parable
               has
               two
               different
               Countenances
               .
               Whatever
               concerns
               Lazarus
               is
               sweet
               and
               pleasant
               ;
               and
               whatever
               relates
               to
               Dives
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               
                 Rich
                 Man
              
               ,
               is
               dreadful
               and
               astonishing
               .
            
             
               The
               one
               was
               really
               happy
               in
               appearing
               miserable
               ;
               and
               if
               he
               desired
               Consolations
               ,
               't
               was
               only
               Crumbs
               ,
               the
               better
               to
               bear
               his
               after
               -
               Miseries
               ,
               not
               to
               end
               them
               .
               The
               other
               on
               the
               contrary
               was
               truly
               miserable
               ,
               when
               he
               appeared
               happy
               ;
               and
               he
               found
               Lazarus
               as
               constant
               after
               his
               Death
               ,
               in
               refusing
               him
               the
               least
               Consolations
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               been
               Hard-hearted
               himself
               in
               his
               Life-time
               ,
               in
               refusing
               Lazarus
               the
               Crumbs
               which
               fell
               from
               his
               Table
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               Example
               which
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               himself
               proposes
               ,
               The
               
                 Faithful
                 Poor
              
               do
               not
               at
               all
               envy
               the
               Rich
               :
               But
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               they
               have
               a
               secret
               Compassion
               for
               them
               ;
               and
               so
               far
               are
               they
               from
               murmuring
               against
               the
               Rich
               ,
               and
               desiring
               their
               Riches
               ,
               that
               they
               bless
               GOD
               for
               their
               Poverty
               ,
               and
               regard
               it
               as
               an
               excellent
               means
               to
               Humble
               them
               before
               GOD
               ,
               for
               their
               Sins
               ,
               which
               they
               have
               always
               before
               their
               Eyes
               ,
               and
               which
               they
               feel
               as
               Lazarus
               felt
               his
               Sores
               .
            
             
               Poverty
               suffered
               in
               this
               World
               in
               this
               manner
               ,
               is
               a
               Spring
               of
               Happiness
               in
               the
               World
               to
               come
               ;
               and
               the
               Rich
               are
               very
               unhappy
               ,
               if
               they
               place
               not
               their
               Happiness
               in
               Succouring
               these
               kind
               of
               Poor
               ,
               seeing
               that
               according
               to
               the
               Words
               of
               St.
               Bernard
               ,
               the
               
                 Poors
                 Friends
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 Friends
                 of
                 Kings
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Voluntary
                 Poor
                 ,
                 are
                 Kings
                 themselves
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 191
                 Madam
                 Elizabeth
                 Jeffreys
                 Wife
                 of
                 Iohn
                 Jeffreys
                 of
                 Llywell
                 in
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Brecknock
                 
                   Esq
                
                 ▪
                 For
                 Advancement
                 of
                 this
                 Worke.
                 Contributed
                 this
                 Plate
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   192
                   The
                   Right
                   Honourable
                   Katherine
                   Lady
                   Dowager
                   North
                   ,
                   and
                   Grey
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke.
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
               
               The
               Pharisee
               ,
               and
               the
               Publican
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Pharisee
                 and
                 the
                 Publican
                 who
                 went
                 to
                 Pray
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 .
              
            
             
               OUR
               
                 Blessed
                 Saviour
              
               having
               shewed
               in
               so
               remarkable
               a
               Manner
               ,
               the
               miserable
               End
               of
               the
               
                 Rich
                 Man
              
               ;
               he
               yet
               more
               amazed
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               
               by
               representing
               to
               them
               the
               Surprize
               ,
               wherein
               all
               Men
               would
               find
               themselves
               ,
               when
               he
               shall
               come
               to
               
                 judge
                 the
                 Earth
              
               .
            
             
               For
               he
               compares
               the
               Time
               in
               which
               he
               shall
               come
               ,
               to
               that
               in
               which
               the
               Deluge
               drown'd
               the
               
                 World
                 ;
                 Men
              
               then
               ,
               says
               he
               ,
               Eat
               and
               Drank
               ;
               they
               Married
               their
               Sons
               and
               Daughters
               ,
               till
               the
               Day
               that
               the
               Flood
               hapned
               ,
               which
               Buried
               them
               all
               .
            
             
               To
               avoid
               a
               Surprize
               of
               this
               dismal
               Consequence
               ,
               our
               Saviour
               advises
               the
               Faithful
               to
               
                 Pray
                 without
                 ceasing
              
               ,
               and
               to
               do
               it
               with
               the
               same
               Earnestness
               and
               Constancy
               as
               a
               Widow
               ,
               which
               is
               oppressed
               ,
               entreats
               a
               Judge
               to
               do
               her
               Justice
               ,
               and
               who
               importunes
               him
               in
               such
               a
               sort
               ,
               by
               the
               assiduity
               of
               her
               Cries
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               forced
               against
               his
               own
               Inclinations
               ,
               to
               yield
               to
               her
               Requests
               ,
               and
               do
               what
               she
               would
               have
               him
               .
            
             
               But
               in
               exhorting
               us
               to
               frequent
               and
               earnest
               Prayer
               ,
               and
               in
               giving
               us
               so
               excellent
               an
               Instance
               in
               this
               Widow
               he
               speaks
               of
               ,
               he
               gives
               us
               in
               the
               same
               Parable
               ,
               a
               double
               Model
               of
               two
               Persons
               that
               Pray
               ,
               one
               of
               which
               he
               greatly
               dislikes
               ,
               but
               the
               other's
               manner
               is
               very
               pleasing
               to
               them
               .
            
             
               Two
               Men
               ,
               says
               he
               ,
               went
               to
               the
               Temple
               to
               Pray
               :
               The
               one
               was
               a
               Pharisee
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               of
               the
               Number
               of
               those
               ,
               who
               made
               profession
               of
               a
               greater
               Vertue
               ;
               and
               the
               other
               was
               a
               Publican
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               one
               of
               those
               who
               were
               counted
               the
               loosest
               sort
               of
               People
               amongst
               the
               Jews
               ,
               as
               well
               for
               their
               Rapines
               and
               Covetousness
               ,
               as
               other
               sort
               of
               Irregularities
               .
            
             
               The
               Pharisee
               standing
               upright
               ,
               gave
               Thanks
               to
               GOD
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               not
               like
               the
               rest
               of
               Men
               ,
               who
               live
               disorderly
               ,
               without
               any
               certain
               Rule
               of
               Life
               ;
               or
               else
               like
               meer
               Formalists
               ,
               void
               of
               the
               Spirit
               and
               Power
               of
               Godliness
               ;
               nor
               as
               this
               scandalous
               Publican
               ,
               who
               he
               then
               beheld
               in
               the
               Temple
               .
               He
               told
               
                 God
                 Almighty
              
               he
               fasted
               twice
               in
               the
               Week
               ,
               and
               gave
               exactly
               the
               tenth
               part
               of
               his
               Goods
               .
            
             
               But
               whilst
               he
               offered
               to
               GOD
               these
               presumptuous
               Boastings
               ,
               and
               laid
               before
               him
               his
               best
               Works
               ;
               The
               Publican
               in
               a
               very
               different
               Temper
               of
               Mind
               ,
               stood
               at
               the
               lower
               end
               of
               the
               Temple
               ,
               and
               blushing
               at
               the
               Pravity
               of
               his
               Nature
               ,
               and
               actual
               Transgressions
               ,
               shewed
               outwardly
               the
               Confusion
               he
               felt
               within
               .
               He
               dared
               not
               to
               lift
               up
               his
               Eyes
               to
               Heaven
               ;
               he
               smote
               his
               Breast
               ,
               and
               opened
               his
               Mouth
               only
               to
               say
               these
               
                 Words
                 ,
                 GOD
                 be
                 merciful
                 to
                 me
                 a
                 Sinner
                 .
              
               This
               Publican
               our
               Saviour
               saith
               went
               down
               to
               his
               House
               justified
               ,
               rather
               than
               the
               other
               ;
               for
               every
               one
               that
               exalteth
               himself
               shall
               be
               abased
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               humbleth
               himself
               shall
               be
               exalted
               .
            
             
               Our
               blessed
               Lord
               ,
               shews
               us
               in
               the
               Relating
               of
               this
               Parable
               ,
               how
               greatly
               different
               his
               Thoughts
               are
               from
               ours
               ;
               and
               how
               greatly
               his
               Judgments
               are
               above
               those
               of
               Men.
               For
               Men
               would
               have
               been
               apt
               to
               have
               regarded
               this
               Pharisee
               with
               Admiration
               ;
               whereas
               GOD
               only
               looks
               upon
               him
               with
               Contempt
               and
               Dislike
               :
               And
               whereas
               this
               Publican
               was
               despised
               by
               all
               the
               World
               ,
               our
               Saviour
               assures
               us
               ,
               that
               his
               Humility
               rendred
               him
               honourable
               ,
               and
               acceptable
               in
               the
               Sight
               of
               GOD
               ;
               For
               
                 GOD
                 resisteth
                 the
                 Proud
                 ,
                 but
                 gives
                 Grace
                 to
                 the
                 Humble
              
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               is
               certainly
               a
               
                 Proud
                 Man
              
               ,
               that
               prefers
               himself
               before
               others
               ,
               on
               the
               Account
               of
               any
               advantageous
               Qualifications
               that
               they
               want
               .
            
             
               St.
               Austin
               observes
               ,
               that
               this
               
               Pharisee's
               Crime
               was
               ,
               not
               that
               he
               attributed
               the
               good
               Qualities
               he
               was
               endowed
               with
               ,
               to
               himself
               ,
               as
               purely
               his
               own
               ,
               Independent
               from
               GOD
               ;
               seeing
               he
               thanked
               him
               for
               them
               ;
               but
               in
               that
               he
               extolled
               himself
               above
               those
               ,
               who
               seemed
               not
               to
               be
               so
               highly
               favoured
               of
               Heaven
               by
               the
               Participation
               of
               these
               Gifts
               .
            
             
               External
               Vertues
               are
               dangerous
               ,
               if
               they
               be
               not
               at
               the
               same
               time
               accompanied
               with
               great
               Humility
               ;
               and
               't
               is
               better
               to
               be
               sensible
               only
               of
               Faults
               in
               ones
               self
               ,
               than
               to
               behold
               like
               this
               Pharisee
               ,
               a
               great
               number
               of
               good
               Works
               ,
               which
               too
               often
               serve
               to
               inspire
               us
               with
               Complacency
               in
               our selves
               ,
               and
               Contempt
               of
               others
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Parable
               of
               the
               Laborers
               in
               the
               Vineyard
               .
            
             
               
                 Our
                 SAVIOVR
                 by
                 the
                 Similitude
                 of
                 Laborers
                 in
                 the
                 Vineyard
                 ,
                 sheweth
                 that
                 GOD
                 is
                 Debtor
                 to
                 no
                 Man.
                 
              
            
             
               THE
               Son
               of
               GOD
               ,
               intending
               to
               give
               to
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               a
               Representation
               of
               what
               should
               happen
               to
               his
               Church
               in
               all
               Ages
               ,
               
               spake
               to
               them
               this
               Parable
               .
            
             
               The
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               is
               like
               unto
               a
               Man
               that
               is
               an
               House-holder
               ,
               which
               went
               out
               early
               in
               the
               Morning
               ,
               to
               hire
               Laborers
               into
               his
               Vineyard
               :
               And
               having
               agreed
               with
               the
               Laborers
               for
               a
               Penny
               a
               Day
               ,
               he
               sent
               them
               into
               his
               Vineyard
               .
            
             
               And
               he
               went
               out
               about
               the
               third
               Hour
               ,
               and
               saw
               others
               standing
               idle
               in
               the
               Market-Place
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               said
               ,
               Go
               ye
               also
               into
               the
               Vineyard
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               is
               right
               I
               will
               give
               you
               ,
               and
               they
               went
               their
               way
               .
            
             
               Again
               he
               went
               out
               about
               the
               sixth
               and
               ninth
               Hour
               ,
               and
               did
               the
               like
               ;
               and
               about
               the
               eleventh
               Hour
               ,
               he
               went
               out
               ,
               and
               found
               others
               standing
               idle
               ,
               and
               saith
               unto
               them
               ,
               Why
               stand
               ye
               here
               all
               the
               Day
               idle
               ?
               They
               said
               unto
               him
               ,
               because
               no
               Man
               has
               hired
               us
               ;
               He
               saith
               unto
               them
               ,
               go
               ye
               also
               into
               the
               Vineyard
               ,
               and
               whatsover
               is
               right
               ,
               that
               shall
               ye
               receive
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               Evening
               was
               come
               ,
               the
               Lord
               of
               the
               Vineyard
               saith
               unto
               his
               Steward
               ;
               Call
               the
               Laborers
               and
               give
               them
               their
               Hire
               ,
               beginning
               from
               the
               last
               unto
               the
               first
            
             
               And
               when
               they
               came
               that
               were
               hired
               about
               the
               eleventh
               Hour
               ,
               they
               received
               every
               Man
               a
               Penny
               :
               But
               when
               those
               that
               were
               hired
               first
               came
               ,
               they
               supposed
               that
               they
               should
               have
               received
               more
               ;
               but
               they
               received
               the
               same
               Wages
               ;
               which
               made
               them
               Murmur
               against
               the
               
                 Good
                 Man
              
               of
               the
               House
               ,
               saying
               ;
               These
               last
               have
               wrought
               but
               one
               Hour
               ,
               and
               thou
               hast
               made
               them
               equal
               to
               us
               ,
               which
               have
               bore
               the
               Burden
               and
               Heat
               of
               the
               Day
               .
               But
               he
               answered
               one
               of
               them
               and
               said
               ,
               Friend
               I
               do
               thee
               no
               wrong
               ;
               didst
               thou
               not
               agree
               with
               me
               for
               a
               Penny
               ?
               Take
               that
               which
               is
               thine
               ,
               and
               go
               thy
               Way
               .
               I
               will
               give
               unto
               this
               last
               ,
               even
               as
               unto
               thee
               ;
               Is
               it
               not
               lawful
               for
               me
               to
               do
               what
               I
               will
               with
               mine
               own
               ;
               or
               are
               you
               Wicked
               ,
               because
               I
               am
               Good
               ?
            
             
               Thus
               says
               our
               
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 The
                 last
                 shall
                 be
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 first
                 shall
                 be
                 last
                 ;
                 for
                 many
                 be
                 called
                 ;
                 but
                 few
                 chosen
                 .
              
            
             
               What
               Encouragement
               and
               Comfort
               does
               this
               Parable
               yield
               to
               such
               ,
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               whose
               Lives
               has
               been
               consumed
               in
               Folly
               and
               Wickedness
               ,
               if
               they
               do
               but
               at
               length
               heartily
               bewail
               their
               ill-spent
               Time
               ,
               and
               seriously
               betake
               themselves
               to
               the
               working
               out
               of
               their
               Salvation
               ?
               Who
               can
               sufficiently
               enough
               admire
               and
               extol
               the
               Goodness
               and
               Mercy
               of
               the
               Lord
               ?
               Who
               can
               shew
               forth
               all
               his
               Praises
               ,
               as
               the
               Psalmist
               speaks
               ;
               for
               he
               does
               not
               deal
               with
               us
               after
               our
               Sins
               ,
               nor
               reward
               us
               according
               to
               our
               Iniquities
               .
            
             
               The
               ancient
               Fathers
               have
               taken
               occasion
               also
               from
               this
               Parable
               ,
               to
               exhort
               Christians
               to
               fly
               Idleness
               ,
               which
               GOD
               hereby
               shews
               to
               be
               disagreeable
               in
               his
               Sight
               .
               All
               Work
               in
               this
               Vineyard
               ,
               though
               the
               Work
               be
               different
               ;
               't
               is
               sufficient
               to
               do
               therein
               what
               the
               Father
               of
               the
               Family
               commands
               us
               ,
               contenting
               our selves
               both
               with
               the
               Work
               and
               Wages
               ,
               which
               he
               thinks
               fitting
               to
               allot
               us
               .
               We
               should
               also
               take
               care
               not
               to
               be
               puft
               up
               ,
               or
               Pride
               our selves
               on
               the
               Account
               of
               the
               Excellency
               of
               our
               Work
               ,
               and
               to
               expect
               thereof
               greater
               Recompence
               for
               it
               .
               We
               lose
               our
               Labour
               when
               we
               apply
               our selves
               too
               strictly
               to
               it
               ;
               and
               consume
               our
               Strength
               in
               Vain
               ,
               when
               we
               build
               our
               hopes
               thereon
               .
               It
               is
               from
               GOD
               alone
               ,
               and
               his
               Bounty
               ,
               from
               whom
               we
               are
               to
               expect
               whatever
               we
               may
               receive
               .
               Whatever
               Goodness
               we
               do
               ,
               't
               is
               not
               properly
               we
               that
               do
               it
               ,
               but
               GOD
               ,
               for
               't
               is
               he
               that
               worketh
               in
               us
               both
               ,
               to
               will
               and
               do
               of
               his
               good
               Pleasure
               ;
               And
               GOD
               in
               rewarding
               us
               ,
               will
               only
               Crown
               his
               own
               Gifts
               in
               us
               .
               Unhappy
               ,
               saith
               S.
               Austin
               ,
               would
               the
               best
               of
               Men
               be
               ,
               should
               GOD
               leave
               them
               to
               themselves
               ,
               and
               examin
               the
               best
               of
               Mens
               Works
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               strict
               Rules
               of
               his
               Purity
               .
            
             
               
               
                 193
                 White
                 Titchborne
                 of
                 Aldershot
                 in
                 Hantshire
                 
                   Esq
                
                 ▪
                 descended
                 of
                 the
                 antient
                 family
                 of
                 Titchborne
                 of
                 Titchborne
                 in
                 the
                 Said
                 County
                 .
                 For
                 advancement
                 of
                 this
                 Worke
                 Contributed
                 this
                 Plate
                 ▪
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   194
                   Samuel
                   Aubery
                   of
                   the
                   Parish
                   of
                   St.
                   Martins
                   in
                   the
                   ffields
                   in
                   Middlesex
                   ,
                   Their
                   Majestyes
                   Coatchmaker
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke
                   ▪
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
               
               The
               Resurrection
               of
               Lazarus
               .
            
             
               THE
               appointed
               time
               of
               our
               
               Saviour's
               Death
               drawing
               near
               ,
               it
               seems
               as
               if
               he
               in
               some
               sort
               advanced
               it
               ,
               by
               the
               Resurrection
               of
               Lazarus
               .
               
               And
               this
               being
               one
               of
               his
               most
               Famous
               Miracles
               ,
               it
               stirred
               up
               a
               greater
               envy
               in
               the
               Minds
               of
               his
               Enemies
               .
            
             
               When
               Lazarus
               was
               sick
               in
               Bethany
               ,
               his
               Sisters
               Martha
               and
               Mary
               ,
               sent
               to
               our
               Saviour
               to
               give
               him
               notice
               of
               it
               .
               Our
               Lord
               who
               loved
               these
               two
               Sisters
               and
               their
               Brother
               Lazarus
               contented
               himself
               with
               saying
               then
               that
               this
               Sickness
               happned
               only
               for
               the
               greater
               glory
               of
               GOD.
               And
               that
               the
               Son
               of
               GOD
               might
               be
               glorified
               thereby
               .
               And
               therefore
               so
               far
               was
               he
               ,
               from
               hasting
               to
               Cure
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               remained
               2
               days
               on
               purpose
               in
               the
               same
               place
               ,
               that
               Lazarus
               might
               Die
               ;
               and
               to
               shew
               us
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               that
               his
               absence
               from
               us
               ,
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               
                 Spiritual
                 Death
              
               of
               our
               Souls
               .
            
             
               After
               these
               two
               days
               ,
               he
               told
               his
               Disciples
               that
               he
               must
               go
               again
               into
               Judea
               :
               But
               they
               fearing
               the
               danger
               of
               that
               Journey
               ,
               Remembred
               him
               ,
               that
               't
               was
               but
               a
               Moment
               since
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               the
               
                 Jews
                 sought
                 to
                 Stone
              
               him
               ,
               and
               take
               away
               his
               Life
               .
               Our
               Saviour
               said
               unto
               them
               ,
               are
               there
               not
               12
               Hours
               in
               the
               day
               ,
               in
               which
               if
               one
               walk
               ,
               he
               stumbleth
               not
               as
               seeing
               the
               light
               of
               this
               World
               ;
               but
               if
               he
               walk
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               he
               stumbleth
               ,
               because
               there
               is
               no
               light
               in
               him
               .
               Then
               he
               said
               unto
               them
               .
               that
               Lazarus
               sleepeth
               ,
               but
               I
               go
               to
               awaken
               him
               ;
               his
               Disciples
               answered
               ,
               if
               he
               Sleep
               he
               shall
               do
               well
               ;
               then
               our
               Saviour
               told
               them
               plainly
               that
               he
               was
               Dead
               ,
               and
               was
               glad
               for
               their
               sakes
               that
               he
               was
               not
               there
               at
               his
               Death
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               on
               this
               occasion
               that
               S.
               Thomas
               said
               those
               Words
               ,
               which
               have
               been
               as
               it
               were
               the
               device
               of
               all
               Christians
               in
               all
               Ages
               ,
               when
               they
               have
               seen
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               persecuted
               in
               his
               Members
               ;
               
                 Let
                 us
                 go
                 and
                 die
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               When
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               was
               in
               Bethany
               ,
               he
               found
               Lazarus
               Dead
               four
               days
               ,
               and
               laid
               in
               the
               
                 Grave
                 .
                 Martha
              
               understanding
               that
               our
               Lord
               was
               coming
               ,
               made
               hast
               to
               meet
               him
               ;
               and
               left
               Mary
               her
               Sister
               with
               those
               of
               the
               Jews
               ,
               who
               came
               from
               Jerusalem
               to
               comfort
               her
               .
               Martha
               shewed
               her
               Grief
               to
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               in
               that
               he
               was
               not
               present
               at
               her
               
               Brother's
               Sickness
               ;
               and
               she
               shewed
               also
               her
               Faith
               ,
               by
               saying
               ,
               she
               was
               certain
               ,
               That
               notwithstanding
               the
               condition
               her
               Brother
               was
               in
               ,
               our
               Saviour
               could
               obtain
               of
               GOD
               ,
               whatever
               he
               desired
               of
               him
               ;
               and
               confessed
               that
               he
               was
               Christ
               the
               Son
               of
               the
               Living
               GOD
               ,
               who
               came
               into
               the
               World.
               She
               went
               also
               to
               Mary
               ,
               and
               told
               her
               privately
               ,
               that
               our
               Saviour
               was
               come
               ,
               and
               asked
               for
               her
               .
               Mary
               arose
               at
               these
               Words
               ,
               and
               ran
               to
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Jews
               which
               were
               with
               her
               to
               comfort
               her
               followed
               her
               ,
               supposing
               the
               Violence
               of
               her
               Grief
               transported
               her
               to
               the
               Place
               ,
               where
               her
               Brother
               lay
               Buried
               .
            
             
               Our
               blessed
               Lord
               seeing
               Mary
               drowned
               with
               Tears
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               Jews
               ,
               which
               accompanied
               her
               ,
               
                 Wept
                 also
                 himself
              
               ,
               and
               demanded
               where
               Lazarus
               was
               laid
               :
               They
               led
               him
               to
               the
               Sepulcher
               ,
               where
               he
               made
               the
               Stone
               to
               be
               rolled
               away
               ;
               and
               having
               given
               thanks
               unto
               GOD
               ,
               in
               a
               Prayer
               which
               he
               offered
               him
               ;
               he
               cried
               out
               with
               a
               loud
               voice
               ,
               
                 Lazarus
                 come
                 forth
              
               ;
               And
               he
               that
               was
               Dead
               came
               forth
               bound
               Hand
               and
               Foot
               ,
               with
               Grave-Cloths
               and
               his
               Face
               was
               bound
               about
               with
               a
               
                 Napkin
                 .
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               commanded
               them
               to
               unbind
               him
               ,
               and
               let
               him
               go
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 Holy
                 Fathers
              
               have
               all
               of
               them
               respected
               this
               Resurrection
               of
               Lazarus
               as
               a
               Type
               ,
               or
               Figure
               of
               the
               Resurrection
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               and
               the
               Conversion
               of
               a
               Sinner
               .
               Our
               
                 Saviour
                 Christ
              
               draws
               near
               to
               the
               Soul
               ,
               as
               he
               drew
               near
               to
               Lazarus
               ,
               and
               calls
               it
               with
               a
               loud
               Voice
               ,
               to
               raise
               it
               by
               the
               power
               of
               his
               Word
               ,
               by
               the
               power
               of
               Binding
               and
               loosing
               ,
               which
               he
               has
               given
               his
               Church
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               impressions
               of
               his
               
                 Holy
                 Spirit
              
               ,
               which
               form
               in
               
                 Mens
                 Hearts
              
               a
               sincere
               Regret
               ,
               and
               makes
               them
               bring
               forth
               Fruits
               worthy
               of
               Repentance
               .
            
             
               These
               Tears
               ,
               this
               Trouble
               ,
               this
               Groaning
               ,
               and
               this
               Prayer
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               do
               shew
               ,
               how
               painful
               a
               thing
               it
               is
               to
               raise
               up
               those
               Dead
               who
               have
               grown
               old
               in
               sinful
               Habits
               .
               But
               what
               difficulty
               soever
               there
               is
               in
               this
               Work
               ,
               we
               ought
               not
               to
               despair
               of
               any
               Man
               ,
               when
               we
               consider
               the
               Powerfulness
               of
               this
               Voice
               ,
               which
               makes
               the
               Dead
               Rise
               out
               of
               their
               Graves
               ,
               and
               the
               Bounty
               of
               him
               ,
               who
               sometimes
               after
               makes
               him
               Eat
               at
               his
               Table
               who
               lay
               before
               in
               the
               Rottenness
               of
               a
               Sepulcher
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Conversion
               of
               Zacheus
               .
            
             
               THE
               Pharisees
               being
               informed
               of
               the
               Resurrection
               of
               Lazarus
               ,
               and
               seeing
               with
               sorrow
               ,
               the
               Fame
               which
               this
               Miracle
               had
               procured
               our
               Saviour
               ;
               
               they
               thereupon
               immediately
               assembled
               together
               ,
               to
               deliberate
               amongst
               themselves
               ,
               what
               they
               had
               to
               do
               .
               If
               we
               let
               this
               Man
               go
               on
               ,
               say
               they
               ,
               in
               this
               manner
               ,
               all
               the
               People
               will
               believe
               in
               him
               ;
               and
               the
               Romans
               will
               come
               ,
               and
               seize
               upon
               our
               City
               and
               Estates
               .
            
             
               One
               amongst
               them
               ,
               who
               was
               
                 High
                 Priest
              
               that
               year
               ,
               being
               inspired
               of
               GOD
               ,
               Prophesied
               ,
               That
               't
               was
               expedient
               one
               Man
               should
               die
               for
               the
               People
               ;
               and
               from
               that
               time
               they
               resolved
               on
               his
               Death
               .
               Which
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               knowing
               he
               privately
               retired
               ,
               and
               would
               no
               longer
               remain
               in
               Judea
               .
               But
               a
               while
               after
               ,
               the
               time
               of
               his
               Death
               approaching
               ,
               he
               resolved
               to
               return
               to
               Jerusalem
               ;
               and
               foretold
               as
               he
               was
               Travelling
               thither
               ,
               what
               was
               to
               befal
               him
               .
            
             
               When
               they
               drew
               near
               to
               Jerico
               ,
               a
               certain
               Publican
               named
               Zachaeus
               ,
               hearing
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               coming
               ,
               had
               a
               great
               desire
               of
               a
               long
               time
               to
               see
               him
               ,
               and
               therefore
               thrust
               himself
               amongst
               the
               Croud
               of
               those
               that
               went
               before
               him
               ;
               but
               being
               a
               Man
               of
               low
               Stature
               ,
               he
               was
               hindred
               ,
               by
               those
               that
               attended
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               whereupon
               he
               was
               forced
               to
               run
               before
               ,
               and
               to
               get
               upon
               a
               Sycamore-Tree
               which
               stood
               in
               the
               way
               side
               ,
               near
               to
               which
               our
               blessed
               Lord
               was
               to
               pass
               by
               .
            
             
               Our
               Saviour
               being
               come
               to
               the
               place
               where
               he
               stood
               ,
               and
               lifting
               up
               his
               Eyes
               ,
               bid
               Zachaeus
               to
               come
               down
               ,
               for
               he
               would
               abide
               that
               day
               at
               his
               House
               .
            
             
               Zachaeus
               giving
               an
               Example
               of
               the
               readiness
               we
               ought
               to
               use
               in
               obeying
               
                 GOD's
                 Commands
              
               ,
               immediately
               came
               down
               ,
               and
               Entertained
               the
               Son
               of
               GOD
               at
               his
               Habitation
               with
               great
               Joy
               ,
               although
               all
               the
               People
               murmured
               at
               our
               Saviour's
               chusing
               this
               
                 Mans
                 House
              
               for
               the
               place
               of
               his
               Retirement
               ,
               when
               the
               Master
               of
               it
               ,
               was
               of
               so
               Odious
               a
               Profession
               .
               But
               Zachaeus
               being
               fully
               converted
               from
               the
               Bottom
               of
               his
               Soul
               ;
               and
               Renouncing
               from
               that
               very
               Moment
               his
               past
               Life
               ,
               came
               and
               presented
               himself
               before
               our
               
                 Saviour
                 Christ
              
               ,
               saying
               ,
               with
               an
               humble
               Confidence
               ,
               and
               
                 Gracious
                 liberty
              
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               now
               distribute
               half
               of
               his
               Goods
               to
               the
               Poor
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               rest
               make
               Restitutions
               ;
               and
               that
               if
               he
               wronged
               any
               body
               ,
               he
               would
               restore
               them
               Four-fold
               .
            
             
               Our
               Saviour
               having
               heard
               this
               
                 Holy
                 Resolution
              
               ,
               which
               he
               himself
               had
               put
               into
               his
               Heart
               ,
               said
               ;
               that
               this
               day
               Salvation
               was
               come
               to
               his
               House
               ;
               and
               that
               this
               Man
               ,
               whom
               the
               Jews
               could
               not
               but
               regard
               with
               Horror
               ,
               was
               of
               the
               number
               of
               
               Abraham's
               Children
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 Holy
                 Fathers
              
               considered
               Zachaeus
               as
               an
               instance
               of
               a
               true
               Conversion
               .
               He
               seems
               to
               be
               beforehand
               with
               our
               Saviour
               ;
               But
               our
               Saviour
               had
               indeed
               been
               first
               dealing
               with
               him
               ,
               by
               the
               Invisible
               Motions
               of
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               whence
               followed
               all
               those
               Visible
               Signs
               of
               Grace
               which
               he
               had
               received
               .
            
             
               Zachaeus
               was
               so
               full
               of
               Faith
               and
               Joy
               in
               believing
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               willingly
               have
               parted
               with
               all
               his
               Goods
               to
               the
               Poor
               ;
               but
               only
               he
               considered
               ,
               that
               necessity
               of
               reserving
               a
               part
               to
               make
               Restitution
               ,
               to
               such
               as
               he
               might
               have
               wronged
               .
               For
               he
               knew
               that
               GOD
               did
               not
               approve
               of
               a
               Mans
               being
               Charitable
               ,
               with
               what
               is
               not
               his
               own
               .
            
             
               He
               thought
               it
               not
               enough
               ,
               to
               Restore
               what
               he
               had
               taken
               away
               ,
               but
               he
               would
               make
               a
               Four-fold
               return
               :
               And
               therefore
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               immediately
               declares
               the
               happiness
               of
               his
               Condition
               .
               For
               when
               the
               Darling
               and
               beloved
               Sin
               is
               parted
               with
               ,
               as
               Covetousness
               and
               Griping
               in
               these
               sort
               of
               People
               ,
               all
               the
               rest
               do
               fall
               of
               course
               .
            
             
               The
               Gospel
               shews
               us
               ,
               by
               this
               remarkable
               instance
               ,
               that
               we
               must
               always
               begin
               our
               Conversion
               ,
               by
               removing
               the
               greatest
               Obstacles
               ,
               such
               as
               are
               Restitution
               of
               Goods
               ,
               or
               good
               Name
               .
               For
               GOD
               sooner
               pardons
               those
               Offences
               which
               are
               committed
               against
               himself
               ,
               than
               those
               committed
               against
               our
               Neighbours
               .
            
             
               
               
                 195
                 Thomas
                 Rawlinson
                 
                   Esq
                
                 ▪
                 son
                 and
                 heyre
                 of
                 Sr.
                 Thomas
                 Rawlinson
                 Knight
                 ,
                 Alderman
                 and
                 Sheriff
                 of
                 London
                 ▪
                 and
                 Middlesex
                 Anno
                 Domini
                 1686.
                 
                 For
                 advancement
                 of
                 this
                 Worke.
                 Contributrd
                 this
                 Plate
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   196
                   The
                   Rt.
                   Honourable
                   Robert
                   Lord
                   Lucas
                   ▪
                   Baron
                   of
                   Shenfeild
                   ,
                   Cheife
                   Governor
                   of
                   the
                   Tower
                   of
                   London
                   ,
                   and
                   Lord
                   Leiutenant
                   of
                   the
                   Hamlets
                   therevnto
                   belonging
                   .
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke.
                   Contribut●d
                   this
                   Plat.
                   
                
              
               
               Our
               SAVIOVR
               Riding
               to
               Jerusalem
               ,
               before
               the
               Passover
               of
               the
               Jews
               .
            
             
               OUR
               
                 Saviour
                 Christ
              
               having
               left
               Jerico
               ,
               after
               the
               Conversion
               of
               Zachaeus
               ,
               advanced
               towards
               the
               City
               of
               Jerusalem
               ;
               
               and
               six
               Days
               before
               the
               Passover
               ,
               he
               went
               into
               Bethany
               ;
               where
               Mary
               the
               Sister
               of
               Lazarus
               ;
               which
               was
               raised
               from
               the
               Dead
               ,
               received
               him
               ,
               made
               him
               a
               Supper
               ,
               and
               Martha
               served
               ,
               but
               Lazarus
               sat
               at
               the
               Table
               ;
               then
               took
               Mary
               a
               pound
               of
               Oyntment
               of
               Spikenard
               ,
               which
               is
               very
               costly
               ,
               and
               anoynted
               our
               
               Saviour's
               Feet
               ,
               and
               wiped
               them
               with
               her
               Hair
               ;
               and
               the
               House
               was
               filled
               with
               the
               odour
               of
               the
               Oyntment
               ;
               for
               which
               cause
               Judas
               who
               bore
               the
               bag
               ,
               was
               angry
               ,
               saying
               ,
               it
               might
               have
               been
               sold
               for
               300
               pence
               ,
               and
               given
               to
               the
               poor
               :
               But
               our
               Saviour
               praised
               her
               Action
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               that
               she
               had
               done
               it
               against
               the
               day
               of
               his
               
                 Burial
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 poor
                 they
                 had
                 always
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 him
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               People
               knowing
               that
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               was
               in
               this
               place
               ,
               came
               crouding
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               see
               him
               ,
               but
               also
               Lazarus
               ,
               that
               was
               raised
               from
               the
               Dead
               :
               which
               further
               discontenting
               the
               Pharisees
               ,
               they
               determined
               to
               put
               him
               likewise
               to
               Death
               ;
               whose
               Resurrection
               encreasing
               the
               Fame
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               hindred
               the
               design
               they
               had
               formed
               of
               destroying
               him
               ,
               and
               induced
               several
               among
               the
               Jews
               to
               believe
               in
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               Morning
               our
               
                 Saviour
                 Christ
              
               being
               near
               the
               City
               ,
               sent
               his
               Disciples
               from
               the
               Mount
               of
               Olives
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               ,
               to
               a
               Neighbouring
               Village
               and
               commanded
               them
               to
               loose
               an
               Ass
               with
               its
               Foal
               ,
               and
               bring
               them
               both
               away
               ;
               and
               to
               answer
               those
               that
               might
               offer
               to
               hinder
               them
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord
               had
               need
               of
               them
               .
               The
               Disciples
               did
               as
               our
               Saviour
               had
               commanded
               them
               ,
               and
               spread
               their
               Garments
               on
               this
               Ass
               ,
               and
               set
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               thereon
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               written
               ,
               
                 fear
                 not
                 Daughter
                 of
              
               Sion
               ,
               
                 behold
                 thy
                 King
                 cometh
                 sitting
                 on
                 an
                 Ass's
                 Colt.
              
               When
               immediately
               ,
               all
               the
               People
               who
               were
               come
               to
               Jerusalem
               on
               account
               of
               the
               Passover
               ,
               hearing
               that
               our
               Saviour
               was
               about
               entring
               into
               the
               City
               ,
               they
               took
               Branches
               of
               Palms
               in
               their
               Hands
               ,
               and
               went
               before
               him
               ,
               with
               loud
               Acclamations
               of
               Joy
               :
               Several
               threw
               their
               Garments
               on
               the
               Ground
               ,
               in
               the
               places
               where
               our
               Saviour
               was
               to
               pass
               along
               ;
               and
               others
               strewed
               the
               Road
               with
               Boughs
               of
               Trees
               ,
               and
               cried
               before
               him
               ;
               
                 Salvation
                 and
                 Glory
                 to
                 the
                 Son
                 of
              
               David
               ;
               
                 Blessed
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 cometh
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
                 
              
            
             
               These
               Applauses
               and
               Acclamation
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               more
               and
               more
               enraged
               the
               Enemies
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               which
               made
               them
               say
               amongst
               themselves
               ,
               what
               shall
               we
               do
               ,
               for
               all
               the
               People
               croud
               after
               him
               ?
            
             
               The
               
                 Holy
                 Fathers
              
               have
               made
               excellent
               Observations
               on
               this
               Miracle
               of
               our
               Saviour
               .
               He
               Triumphs
               ,
               say
               they
               before-hand
               ,
               as
               he
               died
               before-hand
               in
               the
               last
               Supper
               .
               He
               shews
               the
               real
               Power
               he
               was
               to
               gain
               on
               Mens
               Hearts
               ,
               by
               the
               Merits
               of
               his
               Death
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Glory
               of
               his
               Resurrection
               .
            
             
               He
               does
               what
               he
               will
               with
               these
               People
               ;
               he
               forces
               the
               Wicked
               to
               adore
               him
               ,
               even
               as
               they
               shall
               one
               day
               ,
               be
               constrained
               with
               the
               Devils
               ,
               to
               bow
               their
               Knees
               before
               him
               ,
               and
               confess
               that
               he
               is
               GOD.
               
            
             
               The
               Jews
               hate
               him
               ;
               they
               would
               have
               destroyed
               him
               ,
               yet
               they
               cannot
               hinder
               his
               Glory
               .
            
             
               It
               hence
               appears
               ,
               that
               't
               is
               GOD
               alone
               ,
               that
               governs
               all
               things
               on
               Earth
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               in
               Heaven
               ;
               That
               the
               Wicked
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Good
               ,
               are
               subject
               to
               his
               Power
               ;
               and
               that
               we
               do
               in
               vain
               think
               to
               rule
               the
               Events
               of
               this
               World.
               We
               ought
               always
               to
               say
               ,
               whatever
               happens
               ,
               That
               GOD
               has
               thus
               ordained
               it
               ,
               and
               after
               this
               ,
               to
               
                 lie
                 down
              
               in
               Peace
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               the
               sole
               advantage
               of
               Christians
               ,
               and
               the
               best
               course
               they
               can
               take
               in
               all
               their
               affairs
               ;
               seeing
               this
               Temper
               of
               Mind
               raises
               them
               above
               the
               Earth
               and
               Hell
               ;
               above
               
                 Men
                 ,
                 Angels
              
               and
               Devils
               ,
               nay
               ,
               Heaven
               it self
               ;
               to
               make
               them
               enter
               into
               the
               Sanctuary
               of
               GOD
               ,
               and
               to
               remain
               firm
               and
               unmoveable
               ,
               whilst
               they
               are
               on
               Earth
               ,
               amidst
               all
               the
               Storms
               and
               Tempests
               of
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Buyers
               and
               Sellers
               drove
               out
               of
               the
               Temple
               .
            
             
               WHen
               our
               Saviour
               drew
               near
               to
               the
               City
               of
               Jerusalem
               ,
               the
               Joy
               of
               his
               Triumph
               could
               not
               hinder
               him
               from
               shedding
               Tears
               ,
               
               which
               the
               Tenderness
               of
               his
               Charity
               made
               him
               shed
               ,
               at
               the
               prospect
               of
               those
               Miseries
               ,
               which
               would
               soon
               come
               upon
               that
               unhappy
               City
               ,
               as
               a
               Punishment
               for
               that
               Deicide
               ,
               which
               she
               was
               ready
               to
               commit
               .
            
             
               He
               declared
               ,
               the
               causes
               of
               those
               future
               Miseries
               were
               ,
               for
               that
               she
               had
               known
               the
               time
               of
               
                 God's
                 Merciful
                 Visitation
              
               ;
               by
               this
               means
               ,
               learning
               Christians
               not
               to
               despise
               the
               Grace
               of
               GOD
               ,
               in
               letting
               it
               lie
               useless
               ,
               and
               of
               none
               effect
               .
               That
               if
               they
               know
               not
               how
               great
               Punishment
               they
               make
               themselves
               worthy
               of
               by
               this
               contempt
               they
               ought
               to
               tremble
               when
               they
               consider
               ;
               that
               if
               Jerusalem
               was
               not
               punished
               immediately
               for
               its
               Crime
               ,
               the
               delay
               which
               GOD
               used
               ,
               hindred
               not
               the
               Sentence
               (
               which
               he
               in
               his
               Wrath
               had
               pronounc'd
               )
               from
               being
               punctually
               executed
               .
            
             
               Our
               Saviour
               thus
               Discoursing
               ,
               and
               going
               from
               place
               to
               place
               ,
               and
               shewing
               the
               Miseries
               of
               great
               Cities
               ,
               who
               almost
               ,
               always
               reject
               ,
               or
               pervert
               the
               Truths
               of
               GOD
               ;
               He
               at
               length
               entred
               into
               Jerusalem
               ,
               which
               was
               all
               in
               a
               Tumult
               ,
               every
               one
               asking
               ,
               who
               it
               was
               that
               came
               in
               after
               that
               manner
               ?
            
             
               Our
               Saviour
               went
               immediately
               into
               the
               Temple
               of
               GOD
               ,
               and
               having
               found
               Persons
               that
               Bought
               and
               Sold
               ,
               he
               drove
               them
               thence
               :
               He
               threw
               down
               all
               the
               Tables
               of
               the
               Money-changers
               ,
               cast
               down
               the
               Seats
               of
               those
               that
               sold
               Doves
               ;
               and
               said
               unto
               them
               ,
               it
               is
               written
               ,
               
                 My
                 House
                 shall
                 be
                 called
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 but
                 ye
                 have
                 made
                 it
                 a
                 Den
                 of
                 Thieves
              
               ;
               And
               the
               Blind
               and
               the
               Lame
               came
               to
               him
               in
               the
               Temple
               and
               he
               healed
               them
               ;
               and
               when
               the
               chief
               Priests
               and
               Scribes
               saw
               the
               wonderful
               things
               that
               he
               did
               ,
               and
               the
               crying
               in
               the
               
                 Temple
                 ,
                 Hosanna
              
               to
               the
               Son
               of
               David
               ,
               they
               were
               sore
               displeased
               ;
               and
               said
               unto
               him
               ,
               
                 Hearest
                 thou
                 what
                 these
                 say
              
               ?
               And
               Jesus
               saith
               unto
               them
               ,
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 have
                 ye
                 never
                 read
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 of
                 Babes
                 and
                 S●cklings
                 thou
                 hast
                 perfected
                 Pr●ise
              
               ?
               And
               our
               Saviour
               left
               them
               ,
               and
               went
               out
               of
               the
               City
               into
               Bethany
               ,
               and
               lodged
               there
               .
            
             
               The
               Ancient
               Fathers
               have
               much
               considered
               this
               Circumstance
               ,
               and
               admired
               that
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               having
               foretold
               the
               great
               Miseries
               ,
               which
               were
               to
               happen
               to
               Jerusalem
               ,
               should
               go
               immediately
               after
               to
               the
               Temple
               .
               But
               this
               was
               to
               shew
               without
               doubt
               ,
               that
               't
               was
               the
               disorders
               which
               were
               there
               committed
               ,
               and
               the
               neglect
               and
               irregularity
               of
               the
               Priests
               ,
               that
               drew
               these
               Miseries
               on
               the
               whole
               Nation
               ;
               and
               that
               to
               appease
               the
               Divine
               Justice
               ,
               these
               Guides
               should
               have
               lookt
               into
               themselves
               ,
               to
               see
               whether
               there
               was
               nothing
               in
               them
               which
               might
               displease
               GOD.
               
            
             
               'T
               is
               enough
               to
               make
               any
               Christian
               tremble
               ,
               when
               he
               considers
               with
               what
               Severity
               the
               Son
               of
               GOD
               ,
               (
               who
               was
               the
               mildest
               of
               all
               Men
               )
               used
               those
               who
               profan'd
               this
               Holy
               Place
               .
               He
               never
               entred
               into
               a
               Passion
               (
               as
               we
               read
               of
               )
               till
               this
               disorder
               ,
               although
               this
               was
               only
               in
               the
               out-parts
               of
               the
               Temple
               and
               under
               the
               pretence
               of
               the
               Service
               and
               Worship
               paid
               to
               GOD
               in
               the
               Sacrifices
               .
            
             
               The
               Fathers
               have
               attentively
               weig●ed
               all
               the
               Circumstances
               of
               this
               History
               ,
               and
               warned
               us
               from
               hence
               ,
               to
               have
               a
               care
               of
               Violating
               the
               Holiness
               of
               our
               Temples
               ,
               by
               the
               least
               thing
               that
               may
               displease
               GOD
               ;
               seeing
               they
               are
               ,
               or
               ought
               to
               be
               infinitely
               more
               Holy
               ,
               than
               that
               of
               which
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               could
               not
               suffer
               the
               Profanation
               .
               Wherefore
               they
               have
               ever
               recommended
               the
               Reverence
               which
               we
               owe
               to
               Churches
               ;
               there
               being
               nothing
               ▪
               which
               doth
               more
               provoke
               GOD
               ,
               than
               the
               disrespect
               which
               is
               shewed
               h●m
               in
               a
               place
               ,
               where
               he
               dwells
               ,
               as
               in
               his
               Throne
               .
            
             
               They
               have
               exhorted
               the
               Faithful
               to
               stand
               in
               Awe
               ,
               to
               watch
               over
               their
               Hearts
               and
               Eyes
               ,
               when
               they
               meet
               in
               the
               Service
               of
               GOD.
               For
               GOD
               cannot
               be
               mocked
               ,
               and
               if
               he
               for
               a
               time
               bears
               with
               the
               Indecencies
               ,
               which
               are
               committed
               in
               these
               places
               ,
               we
               must
               not
               doubt
               but
               that
               he
               will
               one
               day
               pour
               out
               his
               Fury
               upon
               such
               Persons
               ;
               then
               shall
               they
               Cry
               seriously
               for
               Pity
               ,
               but
               he
               will
               not
               hear
               them
               ,
               for
               
                 he
                 shall
                 laugh
                 at
                 their
                 Calamities
                 ,
                 and
                 mock
                 when
                 their
                 Fear
                 cometh
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 197
                 Madam
                 Bridget
                 Dawes
                 ,
                 daughter
                 of
                 Nicholas
                 Dawes
                 of
                 the
                 Citty
                 of
                 London
                 Gentleman
                 For
                 advancement
                 of
                 this
                 Worke.
                 Contributed
                 this
                 Plate
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   198
                   Mr.
                   Henry
                   Hayward
                   of
                   the
                   Parish
                   of
                   St.
                   saviours
                   southwarke
                   in
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   surrey
                   .
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke
                   ▪
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
               
               The
               Parable
               of
               the
               Wedding
               Garment
               ;
               Or
               ,
               The
               Marriage
               of
               the
               King's
               Son
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               ALL
               the
               time
               from
               the
               entrance
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               into
               Jerusalem
               ,
               till
               his
               Passion
               ,
               was
               spent
               in
               divers
               Conferences
               which
               he
               had
               with
               the
               Jews
               ,
               
               in
               which
               he
               Reproached
               them
               with
               their
               Infidelity
               ,
               and
               foretold
               them
               that
               the
               Pagans
               and
               Idolaters
               ,
               should
               take
               their
               place
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               GOD.
               
            
             
               But
               ,
               to
               abate
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               the
               over-weaning
               Opinion
               which
               the
               Gentiles
               might
               have
               of
               themselves
               ,
               by
               being
               preferred
               before
               a
               People
               ,
               who
               were
               heretofore
               so
               beloved
               of
               GOD
               ;
               he
               shewed
               in
               the
               same
               Parable
               ,
               in
               what
               manner
               he
               rejected
               the
               Jews
               ,
               and
               with
               what
               Circumspection
               the
               Gentiles
               should
               now
               possess
               their
               Place
               .
            
             
               The
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               saith
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               is
               like
               unto
               a
               King
               ,
               who
               made
               a
               Marriage
               for
               his
               Son
               ,
               and
               sent
               his
               Servants
               to
               call
               those
               which
               were
               bidden
               to
               the
               Wedding
               .
               But
               these
               Persons
               made
               light
               of
               this
               Invitation
               ,
               and
               came
               not
               :
               He
               sent
               to
               them
               again
               other
               Servants
               ,
               to
               tell
               them
               ,
               he
               had
               prepared
               his
               Oxen
               ,
               and
               Fatlings
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               things
               were
               in
               a
               Readiness
               :
               But
               they
               still
               forbore
               coming
               ,
               for
               some
               went
               to
               their
               Farms
               ,
               and
               others
               to
               their
               Merchandizes
               ;
               and
               there
               were
               others
               more
               ungrateful
               and
               base
               ,
               who
               outragiously
               handled
               the
               
                 King's
                 Servants
              
               ,
               and
               slew
               them
               .
               And
               when
               the
               King
               heard
               of
               this
               ,
               he
               was
               wroth
               ,
               and
               sent
               forth
               his
               Armies
               ,
               and
               slew
               these
               Murtherers
               ,
               and
               burnt
               their
               City
               .
            
             
               Which
               being
               done
               ,
               he
               said
               to
               his
               Servants
               ,
               You
               see
               ,
               I
               have
               gotten
               all
               things
               ready
               ,
               but
               those
               I
               had
               invited
               are
               not
               worthy
               of
               the
               Entertainment
               ;
               Go
               then
               into
               the
               Highways
               ,
               and
               as
               many
               as
               ye
               shall
               find
               there
               ,
               bring
               to
               the
               Wedding
               .
               The
               Servants
               obeyed
               their
               Master
               ,
               and
               gathered
               together
               a
               great
               number
               of
               Persons
               ,
               both
               good
               and
               bad
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               Table
               was
               filled
               with
               Guests
               .
            
             
               When
               they
               were
               set
               down
               ,
               the
               King
               entred
               into
               the
               Room
               ,
               to
               see
               those
               that
               were
               Bidden
               ;
               and
               having
               observed
               one
               who
               had
               not
               a
               
                 Wedding
                 Garment
              
               ,
               he
               said
               to
               him
               ,
               Friend
               ,
               how
               camest
               thou
               hither
               ,
               not
               having
               a
               
                 Wedding
                 Garment
              
               ?
               and
               the
               Man
               was
               Speechless
               .
               Then
               the
               King
               commanded
               his
               Servants
               to
               bind
               him
               Hand
               and
               Foo●
               ,
               and
               to
               cast
               him
               into
               utter
               Darkness
               .
               In
               fine
               ,
               he
               concluded
               this
               Parable
               with
               these
               dreadful
               
                 Words
                 ;
                 There
                 are
                 many
                 called
                 ,
                 but
                 few
                 chosen
                 .
              
            
             
               Our
               Saviour
               by
               this
               Parable
               ,
               which
               sets
               forth
               the
               Reprobation
               of
               the
               Jews
               ,
               and
               the
               Election
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               shews
               us
               ,
               he
               expects
               we
               should
               use
               our
               utmost
               endeavours
               to
               make
               our selves
               worthy
               of
               his
               Grace
               :
               And
               though
               he
               be
               so
               kind
               as
               to
               prevent
               us
               by
               his
               Gracious
               Invitation
               to
               this
               
                 Mystical
                 Marriage
              
               ;
               yet
               he
               expects
               we
               should
               hasten
               thereto
               ,
               with
               such
               Ornaments
               ,
               as
               have
               some
               Proportion
               to
               the
               Majesty
               of
               him
               that
               called
               us
               .
            
             
               The
               Ancient
               Fathers
               tell
               us
               ,
               That
               this
               
                 Nuptial
                 Robe
              
               ,
               is
               the
               
                 New
                 Man
              
               ,
               which
               has
               bin
               created
               according
               to
               GOD
               ,
               in
               true
               Righteousness
               and
               Holiness
               .
               If
               we
               do
               not
               endeavour
               to
               Cloath
               our selves
               with
               this
               Robe
               ,
               't
               is
               to
               be
               feared
               that
               God
               will
               reject
               us
               from
               his
               Feast
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Nakedness
               wherein
               he
               sees
               by
               the
               Corruption
               of
               the
               Old
               Man
               ,
               with
               which
               we
               were
               Cloathed
               ,
               will
               force
               him
               to
               bid
               his
               Servants
               to
               put
               us
               away
               from
               his
               Table
               ,
               and
               cast
               us
               into
               utter
               Darkness
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               into
               such
               Darkness
               ,
               as
               will
               hinder
               us
               from
               ever
               finding
               him
               .
            
             
               This
               Man
               according
               to
               S.
               Austin
               ,
               doth
               represent
               a
               great
               many
               others
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               the
               whole
               body
               of
               the
               wicked
               ,
               who
               are
               ignorant
               of
               the
               shameful
               Condition
               they
               are
               in
               ;
               who
               are
               Naked
               without
               knowing
               it
               ;
               and
               Blind
               ,
               though
               they
               think
               they
               see
               clearly
               ;
               who
               believe
               they
               understand
               all
               things
               ,
               whereas
               in
               truth
               they
               understand
               nothing
               ;
               The
               GOD
               of
               this
               World
               ,
               having
               blinded
               their
               Eyes
               ,
               and
               laid
               them
               in
               a
               deep
               Sleep
               .
               Wherefore
               ,
               we
               should
               do
               well
               ever
               to
               remember
               the
               Words
               of
               our
               Saviour
               in
               the
               
                 Revalations
                 ;
                 I
                 will
                 come
                 as
                 a
                 Thief
                 :
              
               Blessed
               is
               he
               that
               Watcheth
               ,
               and
               keepeth
               well
               his
               Garments
               ,
               that
               he
               walk
               not
               Naked
               ,
               and
               expose
               his
               Confusion
               to
               the
               Eyes
               of
               others
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Parable
               of
               the
               Talents
               .
            
             
               
                 Our
                 SAVIOVR
                 by
                 this
                 Similitude
                 shews
                 the
                 danger
                 whereinto
                 a
                 Man
                 falls
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 goes
                 beyond
                 the
                 Measures
                 set
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 if
                 he
                 does
                 not
                 walk
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Rules
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               BEfore
               our
               Saviour
               had
               ended
               his
               Preaching
               ,
               he
               was
               willing
               to
               lay
               before
               Men
               the
               severity
               of
               
               GOD's
               Judgments
               ;
               
               and
               therefore
               proposes
               to
               them
               the
               Parable
               of
               the
               Foolish
               and
               
                 Wise
                 Virgins
              
               ;
               to
               shew
               us
               ,
               That
               how
               good
               soever
               our
               Condition
               may
               be
               ,
               and
               though
               our
               Works
               be
               never
               so
               Exemplary
               ,
               denoted
               by
               those
               burning
               and
               shining
               Lamps
               ;
               yet
               shall
               we
               be
               rejected
               of
               GOD
               ,
               if
               we
               have
               not
               (
               as
               S.
               Austin
               says
               )
               this
               Oil
               of
               a
               true
               and
               perfect
               Humility
               ;
               which
               shews
               us
               ,
               That
               we
               are
               nothing
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               GOD
               ,
               and
               that
               't
               is
               his
               Grace
               that
               doth
               all
               in
               us
               .
               But
               the
               Parable
               of
               the
               Talents
               ,
               related
               afterwards
               by
               S.
               Matthew
               ,
               instructs
               us
               in
               many
               important
               Truths
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Kingdom
                 of
              
               Heaven
               
                 is
                 as
                 a
                 Man
              
               Travelling
               
                 into
                 a
                 far
              
               Country
               ,
               
                 who
                 called
                 his
                 own
              
               Servants
               ,
               
                 and
                 delivered
                 to
                 them
                 his
              
               Goods
               :
               
                 Unto
                 one
                 he
                 gave
              
               5
               Talents
               ,
               
                 to
                 another
              
               2
               ,
               
                 and
                 to
                 another
              
               1
               ;
               
                 to
                 every
                 Man
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 several
                 ability
                 ,
                 and
                 straightway
                 took
                 his
              
               Journey
               .
               
                 He
                 that
                 received
              
               5
               Talents
               ,
               
                 went
                 and
                 traded
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 them
              
               5
               
                 more
                 ;
                 and
                 likewise
                 he
                 that
                 received
              
               2
               ,
               gained
               2
               
                 others
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 that
                 received
              
               1
               ,
               
                 went
                 and
                 hid
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 which
                 rendred
                 it
                 useless
                 .
                 After
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 the
              
               Lord
               
                 of
                 those
                 Servants
                 being
                 return'd
                 ,
                 called
                 his
              
               Servants
               
                 to
                 account
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 received
              
               5
               Talents
               ,
               
                 came
                 and
                 brought
                 other
              
               5
               Talents
               ,
               saying
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               
                 thou
                 deliveredst
                 me
              
               5
               Talents
               ,
               
                 behold
                 I
                 have
                 gained
              
               5
               
                 more
                 :
                 His
              
               Lord
               
                 said
                 ,
                 Well
                 done
                 thou
                 good
                 and
                 faithful
                 Servant
                 ;
                 thou
                 hast
                 been
                 faithful
                 over
                 a
                 few
                 things
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 make
                 thee
                 Ruler
                 over
                 many
                 things
                 ,
                 Enter
                 thou
                 into
                 the
                 Joy
                 of
                 thy
              
               Lord.
               
                 He
                 also
                 that
                 had
                 received
                 the
              
               2
               ,
               
                 brought
                 also
              
               2
               
                 others
                 to
                 his
              
               Lord
               ,
               who
               likewise
               recompensed
               his
               fidelity
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               done
               to
               the
               first
               .
               
                 But
                 he
                 that
                 received
                 but
              
               1
               Talent
               ,
               
                 coming
                 near
                 to
                 his
              
               Master
               ,
               
                 told
                 him
              
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               
                 I
                 know
                 thee
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 austere
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 thou
                 gatherest
                 where
                 thou
                 hast
                 not
                 sowed
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 was
                 so
                 afraid
                 of
                 thee
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 hid
                 thy
              
               Talent
               
                 in
                 the
                 Ground
                 ,
                 and
                 lo
                 here
                 it
                 is
                 .
                 His
              
               Master
               
                 answered
                 him
              
               ,
               O
               
                 thou
                 wicked
                 and
                 slothful
              
               Servant
               ,
               
                 seeing
                 thou
                 knewest
                 I
                 gathered
                 where
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 sow
                 ,
                 why
                 didst
                 not
                 thou
                 put
                 the
              
               Money
               
                 I
                 gave
                 thee
                 into
                 other
                 Hands
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 I
                 returned
                 ,
                 I
                 might
                 have
                 received
                 my
                 own
                 with
                 Usury
                 ?
                 Take
                 therefore
                 the
              
               Talent
               
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 it
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 hath
              
               10
               ;
               
                 for
                 unto
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 hath
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 given
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 shall
                 have
                 abundance
                 ;
                 but
                 from
                 him
                 that
                 hath
                 not
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 even
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 ;
                 and
                 cast
                 the
                 unprofitable
              
               Servant
               
                 into
                 outer
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 where
                 shall
                 be
                 weeping
                 and
                 gnashing
                 of
                 Teeth
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               
                 Holy
                 Fathers
              
               have
               trembled
               in
               considering
               this
               Parable
               :
               They
               have
               seen
               the
               danger
               wherein
               a
               Man
               falls
               ,
               if
               he
               goes
               beyond
               the
               Measures
               set
               him
               by
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               if
               he
               does
               not
               also
               walk
               up
               to
               the
               Rules
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               as
               dangerous
               to
               these
               Servants
               ,
               to
               design
               the
               serving
               their
               Master
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Talent
               which
               he
               had
               given
               to
               others
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               serve
               him
               according
               to
               the
               Talent
               which
               they
               had
               themselves
               received
               .
            
             
               For
               as
               there
               is
               no
               greater
               Humility
               ,
               than
               not
               to
               set
               about
               works
               of
               Charity
               beyond
               the
               Grace
               that
               GOD
               has
               bestowed
               on
               us
               ;
               so
               there
               is
               no
               greater
               Misery
               ,
               than
               to
               keep
               the
               Gifts
               of
               the
               Spirit
               unemployed
               .
               For
               the
               Severity
               used
               towards
               that
               Person
               ,
               who
               had
               hid
               his
               Talent
               in
               a
               Napkin
               ,
               has
               so
               awed
               considering
               Christians
               ,
               that
               it
               made
               them
               vanquish
               their
               own
               Natures
               ,
               and
               humbly
               surrender
               themselves
               to
               the
               Decrees
               of
               Providence
               .
               'T
               is
               certain
               ,
               GOD
               is
               no
               hard
               Master
               ,
               yet
               is
               it
               not
               to
               be
               imagined
               ,
               that
               he
               has
               given
               us
               our
               Lives
               to
               no
               other
               purpose
               ,
               than
               to
               take
               in
               and
               let
               out
               the
               Air.
               
            
             
               
               
                 199
                 M
                 er
                 .
                 Thomas
                 Jenney
                 Cittizen
                 and
                 Mercer
                 of
                 London
                 For
                 advancement
                 of
                 this
                 Worke.
                 Contributed
                 this
                 Plate
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   200
                   Francis
                   Ashenhu●st
                   of
                   Parke
                   hall
                   in
                   Staffordshire
                   ▪
                   M.
                   of
                   Arts
                   &
                   Arch-Deacon
                   of
                   Darby
                   ,
                   Grandson
                   to
                   Ralph
                   Ashenhurst
                   of
                   Ashenhurst
                   in
                   Staffordshire
                   
                     Esq.
                  
                   For
                   Advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke.
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
               
               The
               Last
               and
               General
               Iudgment
               .
            
             
               OUR
               
                 Blessed
                 Saviour
              
               having
               advertiz'd
               Men
               of
               the
               dreadful
               severity
               of
               his
               Justice
               ,
               by
               the
               Parable
               of
               the
               Virgins
               ,
               
               and
               that
               of
               the
               Talents
               ;
               He
               afterwards
               exhorted
               them
               to
               
                 Watch
                 over
                 themselves
              
               ,
               by
               representing
               and
               reminding
               them
               of
               the
               Last
               and
               
                 General
                 Judgment
              
               ;
               saying
               ,
               
                 When
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Man
                 shall
                 come
                 in
                 his
                 Glory
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Holy
                 Angels
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 then
                 shall
                 he
                 sit
                 on
                 the
                 Throne
                 of
                 his
              
               Glory
               ;
               
                 and
                 before
                 him
                 shall
                 be
                 gathered
                 all
                 Nations
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 shall
                 separate
                 them
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Shepherd
                 divideth
                 the
              
               Sheep
               
                 from
                 the
              
               Goats
               :
               
                 And
                 he
                 shall
                 set
                 the
              
               Sheep
               
                 on
                 his
                 right
                 Hand
                 ,
                 but
                 the
              
               Goats
               
                 on
                 the
                 left
              
               .
            
             
               This
               Instruction
               was
               very
               necessary
               ,
               to
               awaken
               us
               out
               of
               that
               drowzy
               Coldness
               ,
               whereunto
               we
               are
               all
               too
               subject
               during
               this
               Life
               .
            
             
               For
               tho'
               our
               
                 Saviour
                 Christ
              
               has
               received
               from
               his
               Father
               a
               Sovereign
               Rule
               and
               Authority
               over
               all
               the
               World
               ;
               yet
               he
               seems
               to
               let
               Men
               loose
               ,
               and
               to
               suffer
               all
               things
               to
               be
               confounded
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               concern'd
               not
               himself
               with
               them
               .
            
             
               But
               't
               is
               certain
               ,
               he
               exercises
               an
               
                 Invisible
                 Power
              
               over
               them
               ,
               and
               which
               he
               will
               one
               day
               demonstrate
               with
               all
               Solemnity
               .
               And
               therefore
               't
               is
               ,
               that
               he
               inculcates
               it
               to
               be
               a
               Man's
               greatest
               Wisdom
               in
               this
               Life
               ,
               ever
               to
               remember
               this
               Judgment
               that
               is
               to
               come
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               before
               hand
               with
               it
               ,
               by
               judging
               our selves
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               our
               Consciences
               .
            
             
               When
               (
               say
               he
               )
               the
               
                 Son
                 of
                 Man
              
               shall
               come
               in
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               attended
               by
               his
               
                 Holy
                 Angels
              
               ,
               and
               all
               Nations
               shall
               come
               before
               his
               Presence
               ;
               he
               shall
               then
               separate
               them
               as
               the
               Shepherd
               separates
               the
               Sheep
               from
               the
               Goats
               ;
               for
               he
               shall
               set
               the
               Sheep
               on
               his
               right
               Hand
               ,
               and
               the
               Goats
               on
               his
               left
               .
               Then
               shall
               he
               say
               to
               the
               one
               ,
               
                 Come
                 ye
                 blessed
                 of
                 my
                 Father
                 ,
                 receive
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 prepared
                 for
                 you
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 :
                 For
                 I
                 was
                 an
                 hungry
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 gave
                 me
                 to
                 eat
                 ;
                 I
                 was
                 a
                 thirsty
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 gave
                 me
                 to
                 drink
                 :
                 I
                 was
                 a
                 Stranger
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 gave
                 me
                 entertainment
                 ;
                 I
                 was
                 naked
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 cloathed
                 me
                 ;
                 I
                 was
                 sick
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 comforted
                 me
                 ;
                 I
                 was
                 in
                 Prison
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 visited
                 me
                 .
              
            
             
               Having
               said
               these
               comfortable
               words
               to
               the
               Righteous
               ,
               which
               will
               surprize
               them
               ,
               and
               sensibly
               inform
               them
               ,
               That
               when
               they
               did
               these
               actions
               of
               Charity
               to
               the
               least
               of
               those
               which
               belong
               to
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               they
               did
               it
               to
               himself
               ;
               neither
               will
               he
               less
               surprize
               the
               Wicked
               ,
               in
               reproaching
               them
               with
               their
               hardness
               of
               Heart
               ,
               in
               that
               having
               seen
               him
               an
               hungry
               and
               thirsty
               ,
               and
               in
               other
               Extremities
               ,
               they
               have
               not
               assisted
               him
               .
               They
               will
               ask
               of
               him
               ,
               
                 When
                 saw
                 we
                 thee
                 an
                 hungred
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 thirst
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 stranger
                 ,
                 or
                 naked
                 ,
                 or
                 sick
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 prison
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 minister
                 unto
                 thee
                 ?
              
               And
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               will
               plainly
               tell
               them
               ,
               with
               the
               severest
               Anger
               ,
               That
               when
               they
               refused
               all
               Kindness
               to
               the
               Poor
               ,
               they
               refused
               it
               to
               himself
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 In
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 ye
                 did
                 it
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 least
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 ye
                 did
                 it
                 not
                 to
                 me
              
               ;
               therefore
               ,
               
                 Depart
                 from
                 me
                 ye
                 Cursed
                 into
                 everlasting
                 Fire
                 ,
                 prepared
                 for
                 the
                 Devil
                 and
                 his
                 Angels
                 .
              
            
             
               Having
               thus
               publickly
               extolled
               the
               Charity
               of
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               accused
               the
               Ingratitude
               of
               the
               others
               ,
               he
               will
               bring
               the
               Good
               into
               
                 everlasting
                 Life
              
               ,
               and
               throw
               the
               
                 Wicked
                 into
                 everlasting
                 Torments
              
               .
            
             
               Our
               Saviour
               shews
               us
               in
               these
               words
               ,
               That
               this
               Judgment
               will
               be
               a
               great
               surprize
               to
               most
               People
               ,
               and
               that
               't
               will
               then
               be
               made
               manifest
               ,
               how
               much
               we
               are
               deceived
               in
               our
               Accounts
               of
               Salvation
               .
               For
               't
               is
               plain
               from
               what
               our
               Saviour
               says
               both
               to
               the
               Just
               and
               Unjust
               ;
               that
               't
               is
               not
               sufficient
               to
               avoid
               Evil
               ,
               but
               we
               must
               do
               Good
               ;
               seeing
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               condemning
               the
               Wicked
               ,
               doth
               not
               reproach
               them
               with
               Crimes
               ,
               but
               only
               with
               the
               want
               of
               Charity
               .
            
             
               So
               that
               according
               as
               the
               Fathers
               have
               remarked
               from
               these
               words
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               Our
               greatest
               trust
               which
               we
               can
               have
               in
               the
               
                 Mercies
                 of
                 GOD
              
               ,
               must
               arise
               from
               the
               exercise
               of
               Charity
               towards
               our
               Neighbour
               ,
               in
               all
               the
               occasions
               which
               do
               offer
               themselves
               .
               And
               those
               who
               set
               about
               the
               
                 working
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Salvation
              
               in
               good
               earnest
               ,
               do
               easily
               find
               them
               .
            
             
               We
               can
               no
               where
               turn
               our selves
               ,
               but
               we
               see
               some
               Object
               or
               other
               ,
               that
               does
               even
               force
               our
               Pity
               and
               Compassion
               .
               The
               lewd
               and
               debauched
               do
               need
               our
               
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 That
                 GOD
                 would
                 open
                 their
              
               Eyes
               ,
               
                 and
                 purifie
                 their
              
               Understandings
               by
               Faith
               and
               Repentance
               ,
               
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 not
                 receive
                 the
                 wages
                 of
                 their
              
               Sins
               ,
               
                 which
                 is
              
               eternal
               Death
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Last
               Supper
               .
            
             
               
                 Or
                 ,
                 The
                 Institution
                 of
                 the
                 LORD's
                 Supper
                 .
              
            
             
               OUR
               
                 Blessed
                 Saviour
              
               having
               finished
               his
               Discourses
               to
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               there
               remaining
               only
               two
               days
               to
               the
               Passover
               ,
               
               he
               commanded
               his
               Disciples
               to
               prepare
               all
               things
               in
               order
               to
               it
               .
               Which
               being
               done
               ,
               and
               Judas
               having
               agreed
               with
               the
               Jews
               about
               the
               manner
               of
               betraying
               his
               Master
               to
               them
               ,
               our
               Saviour
               went
               into
               a
               large
               Room
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               enjoyned
               his
               Disciples
               to
               get
               for
               him
               ;
               where
               being
               seated
               ,
               he
               immediately
               declared
               to
               them
               the
               great
               desire
               he
               had
               to
               celebrate
               this
               Passover
               with
               them
               ;
               and
               that
               in
               such
               a
               manner
               ,
               as
               if
               that
               which
               he
               had
               already
               done
               for
               them
               was
               not
               worth
               mentioning
               ,
               so
               great
               was
               his
               Love
               to
               them
               .
            
             
               Having
               eaten
               the
               Lamb
               with
               them
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               prescription
               of
               the
               Law
               ;
               before
               he
               establish'd
               his
               
                 Divine
                 Supper
              
               ,
               he
               so
               far
               abased
               himself
               ,
               that
               he
               took
               Water
               in
               a
               Bason
               ,
               to
               wash
               his
               Disciples
               Feet
               and
               wiped
               them
               with
               a
               Towel
               ,
               with
               which
               he
               had
               girded
               himself
               ;
               and
               finished
               this
               Act
               of
               a
               prodigious
               Humility
               with
               these
               words
               ,
               which
               concern
               all
               the
               World
               ,
               
                 I
                 have
                 given
                 you
                 an
                 Example
                 ,
                 which
                 every
                 Man
                 that
                 will
                 be
                 my
                 Disciple
                 ,
                 must
                 follow
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               being
               sat
               down
               with
               the
               Twelve
               Disciples
               ,
               as
               they
               did
               eat
               ,
               Jesus
               said
               ,
               
                 Verily
                 I
                 say
                 unto
                 you
                 that
                 one
                 of
                 you
                 shall
                 betray
                 me
                 .
              
               At
               which
               words
               they
               were
               exceeding
               sorrowful
               ;
               and
               began
               every
               one
               to
               say
               unto
               him
               ,
               
                 Lord
                 !
                 Is
                 it
                 I
              
               ?
               And
               our
               Saviour
               said
               ,
               
                 He
                 that
                 dippeth
                 his
                 hand
                 with
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 Dish
                 ,
                 shall
                 betray
                 me
                 ;
                 but
                 woe
                 unto
                 that
                 Man
                 that
                 shall
                 betray
                 me
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 better
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 born
                 .
              
               Then
               Judas
               said
               ,
               
                 Master
                 ,
                 Is
                 it
                 I
              
               ?
               Our
               Saviour
               said
               unto
               him
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 said
              
               .
               And
               as
               they
               were
               eating
               ,
               Jesus
               took
               Bread
               and
               blessed
               it
               ,
               and
               brake
               it
               ,
               and
               gave
               it
               to
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 Take
                 ,
                 eat
                 ;
                 this
                 is
                 my
                 Body
                 :
              
               And
               he
               took
               the
               C●p
               and
               gave
               Thanks
               ,
               and
               gave
               it
               to
               them
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 Drink
                 ye
                 all
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 is
                 my
                 Blood
                 of
                 the
              
               New
               Testament
               ,
               
                 which
                 is
                 shed
                 for
                 many
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Remission
                 of
                 Sins
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 drink
                 henceforth
                 of
                 this
                 fruit
                 of
                 the
                 Vine
                 ,
                 until
                 that
                 day
                 that
                 I
                 drink
                 it
                 new
                 with
                 you
                 in
                 my
              
               Father's
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               He
               distributed
               it
               to
               them
               with
               his
               own
               hands
               ,
               and
               he
               refused
               not
               Judas
               this
               Favour
               :
               And
               although
               he
               well
               knew
               his
               Treachery
               ,
               yet
               he
               would
               not
               plainly
               discover
               it
               to
               the
               rest
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               that
               the
               mildness
               he
               used
               towards
               him
               ,
               might
               (
               if
               possible
               )
               make
               some
               impression
               on
               his
               
                 hard
                 Heart
              
               .
            
             
               But
               he
               was
               an
               early
               Instance
               ,
               that
               this
               Sacrament
               ,
               which
               the
               Son
               of
               GOD
               then
               Instituted
               for
               the
               Comfort
               and
               Salvation
               of
               the
               Faithful
               ▪
               would
               only
               prove
               Condemnation
               to
               those
               who
               should
               receive
               it
               unworthily
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Devil
               would
               enter
               into
               their
               Souls
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               when
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Elements
              
               should
               enter
               into
               their
               Bodies
               .
            
             
               This
               Disciple
               ,
               who
               was
               guilty
               of
               shedding
               the
               Blood
               of
               our
               LORD
               and
               SAVIOUR
               ,
               still
               continued
               his
               hardness
               of
               Heart
               and
               Impenitency
               ;
               for
               when
               each
               of
               the
               Disciples
               were
               dismay'd
               ,
               and
               demanded
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               Whether
               he
               was
               the
               Man
               that
               should
               do
               this
               horrid
               Deed
               ?
               Judas
               had
               the
               boldness
               to
               ask
               the
               same
               Question
               .
               And
               immediately
               after
               ,
               he
               went
               forth
               to
               put
               in
               execution
               this
               his
               perfidious
               Contrivance
               .
            
             
               This
               
               Disciple's
               Treachery
               has
               made
               the
               Ancient
               Fathers
               admire
               and
               wonder
               at
               the
               goodness
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ;
               who
               for
               all
               this
               desisted
               not
               from
               giving
               him
               his
               Body
               ▪
               even
               as
               to
               the
               rest
               ,
               with
               the
               same
               patience
               wherewith
               he
               a
               while
               after
               suffered
               his
               
                 Perfidious
                 Salutation
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Church
               in
               all
               Ages
               has
               sighed
               and
               groaned
               ,
               in
               considering
               that
               her
               holy
               Spouse
               doth
               every
               day
               suffer
               the
               same
               Indignity
               at
               the
               Altar
               ,
               as
               he
               suffered
               then
               .
               She
               has
               testified
               her
               deep
               Sorrow
               ,
               to
               see
               her self
               forced
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               to
               give
               our
               Saviour's
               pure
               Body
               to
               impure
               Souls
               ;
               and
               has
               admired
               the
               Humility
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               that
               he
               doth
               not
               come
               down
               from
               Heaven
               ▪
               to
               punish
               those
               who
               thus
               unworthily
               receive
               him
               .
            
             
               He
               is
               present
               at
               this
               Day
               at
               our
               Altars
               ,
               as
               an
               Example
               to
               us
               of
               Patience
               ,
               and
               if
               we
               be
               faithful
               to
               him
               ,
               we
               must
               endeavour
               in
               Receiving
               his
               Body
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               Imitators
               of
               his
               ineffable
               Humility
               ;
               and
               to
               lament
               the
               wretched
               blindness
               of
               those
               who
               dishonour
               him
               by
               so
               many
               Sacrilegious
               Communions
               .
            
             
               
               
                 201
                 Sr.
                 James
                 Tillie
                 of
                 Pentillie
                 Castle
                 in
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Cornwall
                 Knight
                 ▪
                 For
                 advancement
                 of
                 this
                 Worke.
                 Contributed
                 this
                 Plate
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   202
                   Mr.
                   Edward
                   Jeffreys
                   ▪
                   eldest
                   son
                   of
                   Jeffrey
                   Jeffreys
                   of
                   Llywell
                   in
                   Brecknockshire
                   .
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   ,
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke.
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
               
               Our
               SAVIOVR
               's
               Agony
               and
               Bloody
               Sweat
               ,
               when
               he
               Prayed
               in
               the
               Garden
               ,
               before
               his
               Betraying
               and
               Apprehension
               .
            
             
               AFter
               Judas
               had
               left
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               to
               execute
               the
               design
               he
               had
               contracted
               with
               the
               Jews
               ,
               our
               
                 Blessed
                 LORD
              
               made
               an
               admirable
               Discourse
               to
               his
               Apostles
               ;
               
               whereby
               he
               shewed
               us
               ,
               in
               joyning
               the
               Word
               to
               his
               Body
               ,
               that
               it
               also
               is
               the
               nourishment
               of
               our
               Souls
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               ought
               not
               to
               part
               them
               ,
               according
               to
               our
               Saviours
               own
               Example
               .
            
             
               He
               at
               the
               same
               time
               said
               to
               S.
               Peter
               ,
               That
               the
               Devil
               had
               desired
               to
               tempt
               him
               ;
               but
               that
               he
               had
               prayed
               his
               Father
               for
               him
               .
               This
               Apostle
               ,
               instead
               of
               humbling
               himself
               at
               these
               words
               and
               prayers
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               GOD
               in
               his
               hehalf
               ,
               grew
               conceited
               of
               himself
               ,
               as
               it
               soon
               after
               too
               plainly
               appeared
               .
               For
               our
               
                 Saviour
                 Christ
              
               formally
               foretelling
               him
               ,
               That
               he
               would
               Three
               times
               deny
               him
               before
               the
               Cock
               Crowed
               :
               He
               boldly
               answered
               him
               ,
               He
               would
               never
               do
               it
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               was
               so
               far
               from
               Renouncing
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               ready
               to
               go
               to
               Prison
               with
               him
               ,
               yea
               ,
               to
               die
               with
               him
               :
               so
               that
               the
               terrible
               prediction
               of
               his
               Fall
               ,
               not
               being
               able
               to
               humble
               him
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               necessity
               of
               doing
               it
               by
               the
               Fall
               it self
               .
            
             
               Our
               
                 Saviour
                 Christ
              
               then
               having
               said
               these
               admirable
               Truths
               to
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               contained
               in
               this
               last
               Sermon
               ,
               he
               commanded
               them
               to
               take
               Arms
               with
               them
               ;
               and
               thus
               they
               past
               over
               the
               Brook
               Cedron
               ,
               to
               go
               (
               as
               he
               was
               wont
               )
               to
               the
               Mount
               of
               Olives
               .
            
             
               His
               Disciples
               followed
               him
               ,
               and
               being
               come
               to
               a
               place
               called
               Gethsemane
               ,
               he
               caused
               them
               to
               tarry
               there
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               go
               alone
               into
               the
               Garden
               not
               far
               off
               ,
               to
               pray
               there
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               usual
               custom
               ,
               and
               on
               this
               occasion
               was
               well
               known
               to
               Judas
               .
            
             
               He
               took
               only
               
                 Peter
                 ,
                 James
              
               ,
               and
               John
               with
               him
               ,
               who
               were
               his
               chiefest
               Favourites
               ,
               and
               who
               more
               immediately
               attended
               him
               .
               Being
               with
               them
               ,
               he
               told
               them
               ,
               That
               he
               was
               in
               great
               anguish
               of
               Spirit
               ,
               even
               unto
               death
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               desired
               them
               to
               watch
               with
               him
               whilst
               he
               prayed
               .
               He
               afterwards
               went
               from
               them
               about
               a
               Stones-cast
               ,
               and
               falling
               upon
               his
               Face
               ,
               he
               prayed
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 My
                 Father
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 possible
                 ,
                 let
                 this
                 Cup
                 pass
                 from
                 me
                 ;
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 I
                 will
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 thou
                 wilt
                 .
              
               And
               when
               our
               Saviour
               came
               to
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               he
               found
               them
               asleep
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 Could
                 ye
                 not
                 watch
                 with
                 me
                 one
                 hour
                 ?
                 watch
                 and
                 pray
                 lest
                 ye
                 enter
                 into
                 Temptation
                 ;
                 the
                 Spirit
                 indeed
                 is
                 willing
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Flesh
                 is
                 weak
                 .
              
               He
               went
               away
               the
               second
               time
               ,
               and
               prayed
               as
               formerly
               ,
               and
               returning
               he
               found
               them
               asleep
               ,
               for
               their
               Eyes
               were
               heavy
               .
               Again
               our
               Saviviour
               left
               them
               and
               prayed
               the
               same
               words
               .
               Then
               he
               came
               to
               them
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 Sleep
                 on
                 now
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 your
                 rest
                 ,
                 behold
                 the
                 hour
                 is
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Man
                 is
                 betrayed
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Sinners
                 .
                 Rise
                 let
                 us
                 go
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 at
                 hand
                 that
                 betrays
                 me
                 .
              
            
             
               Our
               
                 Saviour's
                 Agony
              
               was
               so
               great
               ,
               altho'
               there
               was
               an
               Angel
               appeared
               to
               strengthen
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               sweat
               drops
               of
               Blood.
               
            
             
               This
               our
               
               Saviour's
               Passion
               in
               the
               Garden
               ,
               has
               been
               the
               admiration
               and
               astonishment
               of
               Christians
               in
               all
               Ages
               ;
               especially
               when
               they
               considered
               ,
               how
               many
               People
               have
               gone
               joyfully
               to
               suffer
               Death
               but
               this
               might
               well
               happen
               to
               them
               ,
               seeing
               their
               Case
               and
               our
               Saviours
               extreamly
               differed
               .
               For
               our
               Saviour
               bore
               on
               him
               the
               Iniquity
               and
               Punishment
               of
               us
               all
               ;
               the
               Sins
               of
               the
               whole
               World
               lay
               on
               his
               Shoulders
               ,
               and
               he
               was
               to
               undergo
               the
               penalty
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               moreover
               to
               be
               considered
               ,
               that
               being
               a
               Man
               ,
               he
               was
               liable
               to
               all
               the
               infirmities
               of
               that
               state
               :
               For
               he
               was
               subject
               to
               Grief
               and
               Sorrow
               ,
               to
               Hopes
               and
               Fears
               ,
               as
               we
               are
               .
               
                 For
                 it
                 behoved
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 like
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
              
               Sin
               
                 only
                 excepted
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Prayer
               he
               thrice
               offered
               up
               to
               his
               Father
               ,
               to
               remove
               this
               Cup
               from
               him
               ,
               concluding
               at
               each
               time
               with
               submission
               to
               his
               Will
               ,
               should
               serve
               as
               an
               excellent
               Instruction
               to
               us
               in
               all
               our
               Prayers
               .
            
             
               Having
               shewed
               throughout
               his
               whole
               Life
               a
               perfect
               resignation
               to
               his
               Fathers
               Will
               ,
               he
               seems
               to
               renew
               this
               Disposition
               at
               his
               Death
               .
               By
               which
               he
               learns
               us
               ,
               That
               we
               ought
               chiefly
               to
               labour
               after
               this
               Temper
               of
               Soul
               in
               all
               Afflictions
               and
               Sufferings
               ,
               but
               more
               especially
               at
               the
               Hour
               of
               Death
               ;
               for
               then
               we
               shall
               have
               most
               occasion
               to
               put
               his
               excellent
               Example
               in
               practice
               ,
               and
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 Not
                 my
                 Will
                 ,
                 but
                 thy
                 Will
                 be
                 done
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Iudas's
               Treason
               .
            
             
               
                 Our
                 SAVIOVR
                 being
                 Sold
                 to
                 the
                 Jews
                 by
                 Judas
                 ,
                 is
                 Betrayed
                 and
                 Taken
                 by
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 Kiss
                 .
              
            
             
               OUR
               Saviour
               being
               o'erwhelmed
               with
               Sadness
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               in
               an
               Agony
               in
               the
               Garden
               ,
               gave
               us
               a
               great
               instance
               of
               his
               Humility
               ;
               
               for
               he
               came
               to
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               to
               try
               ,
               if
               peradventure
               he
               might
               find
               any
               Consolation
               in
               them
               ,
               or
               any
               mitigation
               of
               his
               Grief
               .
               But
               he
               found
               not
               them
               in
               any
               sort
               disposed
               to
               
                 wise
                 Counsels
              
               ,
               for
               they
               were
               fallen
               into
               a
               
                 dead
                 sleep
              
               .
            
             
               He
               came
               thrice
               to
               awake
               them
               ,
               with
               these
               important
               Words
               ,
               
                 Watch
                 and
                 Pray
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirit
                 is
                 willing
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Flesh
                 is
                 weak
                 .
              
            
             
               He
               had
               no
               sooner
               done
               speaking
               to
               them
               the
               third
               time
               ,
               but
               Judas
               appeared
               at
               the
               Head
               of
               a
               great
               Company
               of
               People
               bearing
               Arms.
               Judas
               had
               given
               them
               a
               Sign
               ,
               whereby
               they
               should
               know
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               Person
               they
               should
               lay
               hold
               on
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               he
               might
               not
               make
               his
               escape
               from
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               occasion
               more
               trouble
               in
               taking
               him
               .
            
             
               He
               came
               then
               boldly
               up
               to
               the
               Saviour
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               treacherously
               kist
               him
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 Hail
                 Master
              
               ;
               which
               our
               
                 Blessed
                 Lord
              
               patiently
               endured
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               same
               kindness
               as
               heretofore
               ,
               to
               teach
               us
               ,
               To
               bear
               gently
               with
               such
               Persons
               as
               are
               like
               him
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               be
               sharp
               and
               spightful
               at
               the
               ill
               usages
               of
               Friends
               and
               Domesticks
               .
               Yet
               he
               said
               to
               him
               ,
               
                 Wherefore
                 comest
                 thou
                 hither
                 ?
                 Dost
                 thou
                 betray
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Man
                 with
                 a
                 Kiss
                 ?
              
               Which
               Words
               were
               rather
               spoken
               ,
               to
               bring
               him
               to
               a
               thoughtfulness
               of
               what
               he
               did
               than
               to
               complain
               of
               his
               Ingratitude
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               Kiss
               of
               Judas
               ,
               our
               
                 Blessed
                 Saviour
              
               (
               who
               had
               heretofore
               fled
               ,
               when
               the
               People
               would
               have
               made
               him
               a
               King
               )
               went
               to
               meet
               those
               who
               came
               to
               take
               him
               ,
               asking
               them
               ,
               
                 Whom
                 they
                 sought
              
               ?
               and
               that
               with
               so
               powerful
               a
               Voice
               ,
               as
               made
               them
               all
               to
               fall
               flat
               on
               the
               Ground
               ;
               shewing
               by
               this
               means
               ,
               That
               't
               was
               not
               want
               of
               Power
               made
               him
               suffer
               Death
               ;
               but
               that
               he
               underwent
               it
               of
               his
               own
               free
               will.
               He
               then
               surrendred
               himself
               to
               these
               
                 wicked
                 People
              
               ,
               having
               an
               eye
               to
               the
               Power
               which
               GOD
               had
               given
               them
               .
            
             
               S.
               Peter
               endeavoured
               to
               defend
               Him
               from
               them
               ,
               drew
               out
               his
               Sword
               ,
               and
               cut
               off
               the
               Ear
               of
               Malchus
               ,
               who
               was
               a
               Servant
               to
               the
               
                 High
                 Priest
              
               :
               But
               our
               Saviour
               was
               so
               far
               from
               delighting
               in
               this
               Resistance
               ,
               and
               permitting
               this
               just
               Revenge
               ,
               that
               immediately
               he
               healled
               the
               Wound
               ,
               and
               reprehended
               S.
               Peter
               for
               making
               it
               ;
               saying
               ,
               
                 Put
                 up
                 thy
              
               Sword
               
                 into
                 his
                 place
                 ;
                 for
                 all
                 they
                 that
                 take
                 the
              
               Sword
               ,
               
                 shall
                 perish
                 by
                 the
              
               Sword.
               
            
             
               He
               told
               him
               he
               needed
               not
               his
               Arm
               to
               deliver
               him
               ;
               for
               had
               he
               not
               fully
               determined
               to
               drink
               of
               this
               
                 Cup
                 ,
                 He
                 could
                 pray
                 to
                 his
              
               Father
               ,
               
                 and
                 he
                 would
                 presently
                 give
                 him
                 more
                 than
              
               12
               Legions
               of
               Angels
               ,
               
                 to
                 assist
                 him
                 ;
                 But
                 how
                 then
                 shall
                 the
              
               Scriptures
               
                 be
                 fulfilled
                 ,
                 that
                 thus
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 ?
              
            
             
               He
               suffered
               himself
               then
               to
               be
               bound
               only
               saying
               to
               the
               Officers
               ,
               That
               they
               needed
               not
               to
               have
               come
               out
               against
               him
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               were
               a
               Thief
               ,
               or
               a
               Murtherer
               ;
               seeing
               he
               was
               every
               day
               in
               the
               Temple
               ,
               where
               they
               might
               have
               laid
               hold
               on
               him
               .
            
             
               Being
               then
               secured
               in
               their
               Hands
               ,
               all
               his
               Disciples
               fled
               ,
               and
               left
               him
               alone
               with
               them
               ;
               
                 And
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 laid
                 hold
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 led
                 him
                 away
                 to
              
               Caiaphas
               the
               High-Priest
               ,
               
                 where
                 the
              
               Scribes
               and
               Elders
               
                 were
                 assembled
                 ,
                 and
              
               Peter
               
                 followed
                 afar
                 off
              
               .
               Our
               Saviour
               designed
               by
               this
               ,
               To
               comfort
               those
               who
               should
               fall
               by
               surprize
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               their
               Enemies
               .
            
             
               He
               knew
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               to
               come
               to
               take
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               did
               not
               avoid
               them
               ,
               because
               he
               knew
               it
               was
               his
               Fathers
               Will
               ;
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               that
               those
               who
               should
               fall
               into
               a
               like
               condition
               ,
               without
               knowing
               it
               ,
               should
               adore
               (
               as
               he
               did
               )
               the
               Power
               of
               GOD
               in
               Men
               ;
               and
               not
               suffer
               themselves
               to
               be
               carried
               away
               by
               fruitless
               Complaints
               and
               Repinings
               .
               For
               there
               is
               nothing
               comes
               amiss
               to
               him
               ,
               who
               considers
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 suffers
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 a
                 most
              
               Divine
               Person
               
                 suffered
                 before
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
              
               Sufferings
               
                 of
                 this
                 present
                 Life
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 compared
                 to
                 the
              
               Glory
               
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 revealed
              
               .
            
             
               
               
                 203
                 Mr.
                 Nicholas
                 Jeffreys
                 ,
                 second
                 son
                 of
                 Jeffrey
                 Jeffreys
                 of
                 Llywell
                 in
                 Brecknockshire
                 
                   Esq
                
                 ▪
                 For
                 advancement
                 of
                 this
                 Worke.
                 Contributed
                 this
                 Plate
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   204
                   M
                   is
                   .
                   Ann
                   Jeffreys
                   ,
                   eldest
                   daughter
                   of
                   Jeffrey
                   Jeffreys
                   of
                   Llywell
                   in
                   Brecknockshire
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   ▪
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke
                   ▪
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   ▪
                
              
               
               Christ's
               Examination
               ,
               and
               Peter's
               Denial
               .
            
             
               
                 Our
                 SAVIOVR
                 is
                 Carried
                 and
                 Examined
                 b●fore
                 Caiaphas
                 the
                 High
                 Priest
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 Denied
                 there
                 by
                 Peter
                 .
              
            
             
               OUR
               
                 Blessed
                 LORD
              
               being
               in
               the
               Hands
               of
               the
               Jews
               ,
               was
               carried
               before
               
                 Annas
                 ,
                 Caiaphas
              
               his
               Father-in-Law
               ,
               
               who
               was
               
                 High
                 Priest
              
               that
               Year
               .
               Annas
               interrogated
               him
               touching
               his
               Disciples
               and
               Doctrine
               ;
               whereunto
               our
               
                 Blessed
                 Saviour
              
               replied
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 Taught
                 in
                 secret
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 informed
                 by
                 every
                 Body
                 of
                 that
                 matter
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               this
               freedom
               of
               Speech
               displeasing
               an
               Officer
               which
               stood
               near
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               he
               gave
               him
               a
               blow
               on
               the
               Face
               ,
               and
               ask'd
               him
               ,
               Whether
               it
               became
               him
               ,
               to
               answer
               the
               
                 High
                 Priest
              
               in
               that
               manner
               ?
            
             
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               suffered
               this
               Indignity
               with
               a
               
                 Divine
                 Patience
              
               ,
               and
               only
               bade
               this
               Person
               ,
               to
               tell
               him
               what
               he
               had
               spoke
               amiss
               ,
               otherwise
               he
               that
               smote
               him
               would
               shew
               himself
               to
               blame
               .
            
             
               Annas
               after
               this
               sent
               him
               to
               Caiaphas
               ,
               at
               whose
               House
               the
               
                 Chief
                 Priests
              
               were
               assembled
               ,
               to
               confer
               about
               the
               Charge
               they
               were
               to
               exhibit
               against
               him
               ;
               and
               ,
               if
               need
               were
               ,
               to
               find
               
                 false
                 Witnesses
              
               ;
               who
               being
               brought
               ,
               they
               could
               make
               out
               nothing
               that
               was
               sufficient
               to
               take
               away
               his
               Life
               :
               But
               at
               last
               ,
               one
               amongst
               them
               accusing
               him
               for
               having
               said
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 destroy
                 the
              
               Temple
               ,
               
                 and
                 build
                 it
                 up
                 again
                 in
                 Three
                 Days
                 .
              
               The
               
                 High
                 Priest
              
               arose
               ,
               and
               ask'd
               him
               ,
               Why
               he
               made
               no
               Defence
               against
               this
               Accusation
               ?
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               observed
               still
               a
               profound
               Silence
               ,
               which
               made
               the
               
                 High
                 Priest
              
               command
               him
               ,
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Most
               High
               GOD
               ,
               to
               tell
               them
               ,
               if
               he
               were
               the
               Christ
               ?
               Tho'
               I
               should
               tell
               you
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               that
               I
               am
               he
               ,
               ye
               will
               not
               belive
               me
               ,
               neither
               will
               you
               let
               me
               go
               ;
               but
               
                 You
                 shall
                 see
                 the
              
               Son
               of
               Man
               
                 coming
                 in
                 the
                 Clouds
                 ,
                 and
                 sitting
                 at
                 the
                 right
                 Hand
                 of
                 GOD.
                 
              
            
             
               The
               
                 High
                 Priest
              
               having
               heard
               these
               words
               ,
               rent
               his
               Cloaths
               ,
               and
               cried
               out
               ,
               He
               has
               spoken
               Blasphemy
               ,
               What
               need
               have
               we
               of
               further
               Witnesses
               ?
               You
               your selves
               have
               heard
               his
               Blasphemy
               .
               What
               think
               ye
               ?
               They
               all
               answered
               ,
               He
               had
               deserved
               Death
               .
               Then
               the
               Soldiers
               began
               to
               misuse
               him
               ;
               for
               they
               spit
               on
               his
               Face
               ,
               and
               blinding
               him
               ,
               struck
               him
               ,
               and
               then
               bid
               him
               prophesie
               and
               divine
               who
               it
               was
               .
            
             
               The
               Night
               being
               thus
               spent
               ,
               in
               the
               Morning
               they
               led
               him
               to
               Pilate
               ,
               to
               pronounce
               Sentence
               on
               him
               .
               St.
               Peter
               ,
               who
               had
               followed
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               at
               a
               distance
               into
               the
               House
               of
               the
               
                 High
                 Priest
              
               ,
               and
               warmed
               himself
               by
               the
               Fire
               with
               the
               Officers
               ,
               lost
               that
               Heat
               which
               he
               had
               shewed
               before
               ,
               and
               his
               Courage
               changed
               into
               an
               excessive
               Fearfulness
               ;
               when
               a
               
                 Servant
                 Maid
              
               asked
               him
               ,
               Whether
               he
               had
               not
               been
               with
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ?
               He
               answered
               ,
               No.
               And
               having
               a
               while
               after
               charged
               him
               with
               the
               same
               Question
               ,
               he
               renounced
               him
               ,
               (
               as
               he
               had
               done
               before
               )
               saying
               ,
               That
               he
               knew
               not
               the
               Man.
               In
               fine
               ,
               About
               an
               Hour
               after
               one
               of
               the
               
                 High
                 Priest's
              
               Servants
               ,
               a
               Kinsman
               of
               him
               whose
               Ear
               Peter
               had
               cut
               off
               ,
               positively
               affirmed
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               with
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ.
              
               But
               Peter
               denied
               it
               again
               the
               third
               time
               with
               horrid
               Oaths
               and
               Imprecations
               ;
               and
               immediately
               the
               Cock
               Crew
               ;
               and
               our
               
                 Blessed
                 Saviour
              
               looking
               on
               him
               ,
               touched
               him
               to
               the
               Quick
               ,
               and
               made
               him
               remember
               what
               had
               been
               said
               to
               him
               ;
               and
               thereupon
               
                 he
                 went
                 out
                 and
                 wept
                 bitterly
                 .
              
            
             
               Whence
               we
               learn
               ,
               That
               those
               who
               turn
               to
               GOD
               ,
               owe
               their
               Conversion
               to
               the
               gracious
               Look
               of
               our
               Saviour
               .
               We
               have
               no
               knowledge
               of
               the
               wretchedness
               of
               our
               Condition
               ,
               neither
               do
               we
               think
               of
               a
               Remedy
               ,
               till
               GOD
               doth
               enlighten
               our
               Minds
               by
               his
               Grace
               .
            
             
               The
               Relation
               of
               St.
               
               Peter's
               Sin
               ,
               and
               his
               Sorrow
               for
               it
               ,
               has
               been
               of
               great
               Consolation
               to
               the
               Faithful
               in
               all
               Ages
               .
               His
               Repentance
               has
               no
               Words
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               superfluous
               when
               Works
               speak
               .
            
             
               
                 I
                 hear
                 not
                 St.
              
               Peter
               
                 's
                 Voice
                 after
                 his
                 Sin
              
               ,
               (
               saith
               St.
               
                 Ambrose
                 )
                 but
                 I
                 see
                 his
                 Tears
                 .
                 Happy
              
               Tears
               ,
               
                 which
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 beg
              
               Pardon
               ,
               
                 but
                 do
                 (
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 )
                 deserve
                 it
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               PILATE
               to
               asswage
               the
               Rage
               of
               the
               Jews
               ,
               condemns
               our
               Saviour
               to
               be
               Scourged
               ,
               and
               delivers
               him
               to
               them
               to
               be
               Crucified
               .
            
             
               
                 JEsus
                 Christ
              
               was
               led
               from
               Caiaphas
               to
               Pilate
               ,
               who
               demanded
               of
               the
               Jews
               ,
               What
               were
               the
               chief
               Heads
               of
               their
               Accusations
               against
               this
               Man
               ?
               
               But
               the
               Jews
               answered
               him
               confusedly
               ,
               That
               if
               he
               had
               not
               been
               a
               wicked
               Man
               ,
               they
               would
               not
               have
               brought
               him
               before
               him
               .
            
             
               Pilate
               not
               being
               accustomed
               to
               judge
               People
               upon
               such
               slight
               Grounds
               ,
               would
               have
               remitted
               him
               into
               their
               Hands
               again
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               judge
               him
               according
               to
               their
               own
               Law.
               But
               to
               satisfie
               him
               they
               produced
               false
               Witnesses
               ,
               who
               making
               no
               mention
               of
               Religion
               ,
               or
               Temple
               ,
               as
               they
               did
               before
               the
               
                 High
                 Priest
              
               ,
               affirmed
               ,
               That
               he
               was
               a
               
                 seditious
                 Fellow
              
               ;
               that
               he
               stirred
               up
               the
               People
               to
               Rebellion
               ,
               and
               hindred
               them
               from
               giving
               Tribute
               to
               
                 Caesar
                 ,
                 Calling
                 himself
                 a
                 KING
                 .
              
            
             
               Whereupon
               Pilate
               came
               to
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               who
               spake
               freely
               to
               him
               touching
               himself
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               that
               't
               was
               not
               of
               this
               World
               ;
               his
               only
               Business
               amongst
               Men
               being
               to
               instruct
               them
               in
               the
               Way
               to
               
                 everlasting
                 Life
              
               .
            
             
               Pilate
               not
               being
               prejudiced
               with
               Malice
               against
               his
               Person
               ,
               as
               the
               Jews
               were
               ,
               easily
               discovered
               our
               
               Saviour's
               Innocency
               ,
               and
               went
               to
               the
               Jews
               again
               to
               tell
               them
               ,
               that
               he
               found
               him
               in
               no
               sort
               culpable
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               People
               being
               impatient
               at
               the
               hearing
               of
               this
               ,
               he
               was
               constrained
               to
               return
               to
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               and
               question
               him
               again
               ;
               but
               he
               remained
               in
               a
               deep
               Silence
               .
               Pilate
               shewed
               him
               what
               a
               great
               number
               of
               Accusations
               were
               laid
               against
               him
               ;
               unto
               all
               which
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               answered
               nothing
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               astonished
               the
               Judge
               with
               his
               Silence
               .
            
             
               This
               Governour
               understanding
               ,
               that
               our
               
                 Saviour
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               was
               of
               Galilee
               ,
               he
               would
               make
               this
               a
               Pretence
               to
               be
               discharged
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               sent
               him
               therefore
               to
               Herod
               ,
               who
               was
               King
               of
               that
               Province
               ,
               and
               was
               then
               at
               Jerusalem
               .
            
             
               Herod
               was
               at
               first
               over
               joy'd
               at
               the
               Sight
               of
               him
               ;
               for
               having
               of
               a
               long
               time
               heard
               much
               of
               him
               ,
               he
               was
               glad
               of
               this
               opportunity
               to
               C●nverse
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               expected
               also
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               do
               some
               Miracle
               before
               him
               .
               But
               having
               offered
               to
               him
               several
               Questions
               ,
               to
               which
               our
               Saviour
               made
               no
               answer
               :
               This
               Prince
               therefore
               despised
               him
               ,
               and
               esteemed
               him
               a
               Fool
               ,
               and
               caused
               therefore
               a
               
                 white
                 Robe
              
               to
               be
               put
               on
               him
               ,
               and
               sent
               him
               thus
               arrayed
               back
               again
               to
               Pilate
               ,
               with
               whom
               he
               was
               then
               reconciled
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               became
               Friends
               .
            
             
               Pilate
               having
               received
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               went
               out
               the
               third
               time
               to
               tell
               the
               Jews
               ,
               That
               he
               found
               no
               Fault
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               Herod
               himself
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               had
               sent
               him
               ,
               could
               not
               find
               him
               guilty
               of
               any
               thing
               .
               But
               the
               Jews
               being
               resolved
               to
               put
               our
               Saviour
               to
               Death
               ,
               shewed
               by
               the
               Shouts
               and
               Uproars
               they
               made
               that
               they
               liked
               not
               
               Pilate's
               Opinion
               of
               him
               .
            
             
               Pilate
               therefore
               thinking
               to
               asswage
               their
               Rage
               ,
               and
               to
               gratifie
               their
               revengeful
               Spirits
               ,
               condemned
               our
               Saviour
               to
               be
               scourged
               ,
               imagining
               that
               this
               Punishment
               might
               be
               a
               means
               to
               make
               him
               escape
               Death
            
             
               Then
               Judas
               when
               he
               saw
               how
               far
               the
               Enemies
               of
               our
               Saviour
               began
               to
               carry
               their
               Revenge
               ,
               came
               to
               himself
               ;
               and
               considering
               the
               Crime
               he
               had
               committed
               ,
               was
               seized
               with
               Despair
               ,
               which
               made
               him
               bring
               back
               to
               the
               Jews
               the
               
                 Thirty
                 pieces
              
               of
               Money
               which
               he
               had
               received
               of
               them
               ;
               telling
               them
               ,
               He
               had
               sinned
               ,
               in
               betraying
               
                 Innocent
                 Blood
              
               ;
               and
               having
               thrown
               his
               Money
               into
               the
               Temple
               ,
               immediately
               went
               away
               ,
               and
               
                 hanged
                 himself
              
               .
            
             
               This
               Disciple
               ,
               whose
               Heart
               the
               Devil
               had
               corrupted
               ,
               and
               whose
               
                 Malice
                 GOD
              
               had
               made
               subservient
               to
               his
               
                 Eternal
                 Designs
              
               ,
               is
               a
               terrible
               Example
               of
               the
               manner
               of
               the
               Devil
               's
               imposing
               on
               Men.
               He
               disguises
               the
               Mischief
               whereunto
               he
               would
               cast
               them
               ,
               he
               blinds
               their
               Eyes
               lest
               they
               should
               behold
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               artificially
               colours
               it
               ,
               that
               they
               cannot
               discern
               the
               ugliness
               of
               it
               .
               But
               as
               soon
               as
               they
               have
               committed
               it
               ,
               he
               makes
               use
               of
               a
               quite
               contrary
               Course
               ;
               aggravating
               their
               Sin
               ,
               with
               the
               severe
               Justice
               of
               GOD
               ;
               and
               thus
               brings
               them
               to
               Despair
               .
            
             
               Those
               Christians
               that
               would
               escape
               his
               Snares
               ,
               must
               be
               sensible
               of
               their
               Sins
               ,
               which
               are
               innumerable
               ,
               and
               also
               be
               sensible
               of
               the
               Mercies
               of
               GOD
               ,
               which
               knows
               no
               bounds
               ;
               for
               there
               is
               no
               Mala●y
               incurable
               to
               the
               Omnipotent
               Physician
               .
            
             
               
               
                 205
                 M
                 is
                 .
                 Jane
                 Jeffreys
                 ,
                 second
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Jeffrey
                 Jeffreys
                 of
                 Llywell
                 in
                 Brecknockshire
                 
                   Esq
                
                 ,
                 For
                 advancement
                 of
                 this
                 Worke
                 ▪
                 Contributed
                 this
                 Plate
                 ▪
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   206
                   M
                   is
                   .
                   sarah
                   Jeffreys
                   ,
                   third
                   daughter
                   of
                   Jeffrey
                   Jeffreys
                   of
                   Llywell
                   in
                   Brecknockshire
                   
                     Esq.
                  
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke.
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
               
               PILATE
               shews
               our
               SAVIOUR
               to
               the
               People
               ,
               saying
               ,
               Ecce
               Homo
               !
            
             
               PILATE
               having
               delivered
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               to
               the
               Soldiers
               ,
               they
               added
               cruel
               Mockings
               to
               the
               punishment
               of
               Scourging
               ;
               
               and
               in
               derision
               of
               his
               Royal
               Dignity
               ,
               they
               put
               a
               Crown
               of
               Thorns
               on
               his
               Head
               ,
               a
               Reed
               in
               his
               Hand
               ,
               and
               cloathed
               him
               in
               a
               
                 Purple
                 Robe
              
               .
               They
               afterwards
               bowed
               the
               Knee
               before
               him
               ,
               and
               buffetting
               him
               ,
               said
               ,
               
                 Hail
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
              
               .
            
             
               In
               fine
               ,
               They
               had
               so
               pitiously
               used
               him
               ,
               that
               Pilate
               thought
               the
               shewing
               him
               to
               the
               People
               would
               be
               sufficient
               to
               mollifie
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               them
               lay
               aside
               their
               thirst
               after
               his
               Death
               .
            
             
               But
               he
               was
               much
               mistaken
               in
               his
               Expectation
               ;
               for
               as
               soon
               as
               he
               had
               presented
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               hefore
               them
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 Behold
                 the
                 Man
              
               !
               there
               arose
               such
               Cries
               and
               Clamours
               from
               all
               the
               People
               ,
               that
               much
               troubled
               him
               .
               Even
               the
               offer
               which
               he
               made
               them
               of
               delivering
               our
               Saviour
               on
               the
               account
               of
               the
               Passover
               ;
               at
               which
               time
               he
               was
               wont
               to
               set
               at
               liberty
               one
               certain
               Person
               ;
               was
               by
               one
               common
               Voice
               rejected
               ;
               so
               that
               our
               
                 Blessed
                 LORD
              
               saw
               Barabbas
               ,
               who
               was
               a
               Thief
               ,
               a
               
                 seditious
                 Person
              
               ,
               and
               a
               Murtherer
               ,
               preferred
               before
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               knowledge
               that
               this
               Judge
               had
               of
               the
               innocency
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               held
               him
               in
               suspence
               ,
               and
               hindred
               him
               from
               blindly
               following
               the
               fury
               of
               the
               People
               :
               He
               was
               also
               further
               disturbed
               by
               the
               Advice
               of
               his
               Wife
               ,
               who
               charged
               him
               not
               to
               be
               any
               ways
               concerned
               in
               the
               Death
               of
               that
               
                 Just
                 Man
              
               ,
               for
               she
               had
               been
               much
               troubled
               on
               this
               occasion
               with
               Dreams
               in
               the
               Night
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               while
               the
               Jews
               ,
               who
               would
               not
               give
               over
               their
               prosecution
               ;
               cunningly
               told
               Pilate
               ,
               That
               he
               shewed
               but
               small
               affection
               to
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               in
               taking
               such
               a
               Man's
               part
               ,
               who
               had
               declared
               himself
               a
               King
               ,
               in
               opposition
               to
               Caesa●
               .
            
             
               This
               Governour
               ,
               who
               was
               very
               careful
               of
               his
               Fortune
               ,
               and
               very
               little
               concern'd
               for
               Justice
               ,
               could
               not
               hold
               out
               any
               longer
               against
               these
               words
               .
               Wherefore
               finding
               all
               his
               unwillingnesses
               were
               fruitless
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               more
               he
               endeavoured
               to
               save
               him
               ,
               the
               more
               he
               raised
               a
               Tumult
               ,
               he
               caused
               Water
               to
               be
               brought
               him
               ,
               and
               thought
               to
               do
               away
               the
               
                 horrible
                 Crime
              
               he
               was
               about
               committing
               ,
               by
               washing
               his
               Hands
               before
               all
               the
               People
               ,
               in
               saying
               ,
               He
               was
               not
               guilty
               of
               the
               Blood
               of
               this
               Man.
               
            
             
               He
               soon
               after
               pronounced
               the
               Sentence
               of
               Death
               on
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               delivered
               him
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Jews
               ,
               and
               set
               Barabbas
               at
               liberty
               .
            
             
               There
               was
               never
               any
               greater
               instance
               than
               this
               Action
               of
               Pilate
               ,
               to
               shew
               how
               far
               the
               desire
               which
               the
               People
               of
               the
               World
               have
               to
               satisfie
               their
               Ambition
               and
               Interests
               ,
               will
               carry
               them
               .
               He
               sets
               at
               naught
               whatever
               he
               knew
               of
               the
               Dignity
               and
               Innocency
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               :
               He
               neglects
               the
               Advice
               of
               his
               Wife
               ,
               which
               he
               ought
               to
               have
               respected
               as
               the
               warnings
               of
               Heaven
               ;
               and
               treading
               under
               foot
               all
               the
               equity
               and
               
                 good
                 inclinations
              
               which
               he
               had
               to
               protect
               a
               
                 Just
                 Man
              
               opprest
               ;
               he
               condemned
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               not
               out
               of
               Passion
               ,
               as
               the
               Jews
               did
               ,
               nor
               out
               of
               Covetousness
               ,
               as
               Judas
               ;
               but
               only
               out
               of
               a
               
                 timerous
                 humour
              
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               not
               expose
               himself
               to
               the
               danger
               of
               being
               out
               of
               favour
               at
               Court.
               
            
             
               In
               the
               27th
               .
               Chapter
               of
               Matthew
               ,
               is
               set
               forth
               our
               
               Saviour's
               being
               delivered
               to
               
                 Pontius
                 Pilate
              
               the
               Governour
               ;
               how
               Judas
               which
               betrayed
               him
               ,
               when
               he
               saw
               he
               was
               condemned
               ,
               repented
               ,
               and
               brought
               the
               30
               pieces
               of
               Silver
               which
               he
               received
               for
               betraying
               him
               to
               the
               
                 Chief
                 Priests
              
               ,
               and
               Elders
               ,
               telling
               them
               he
               had
               sinned
               in
               betraying
               
                 Innocent
                 Blood
              
               ;
               they
               answered
               him
               ,
               What
               is
               that
               to
               us
               ?
               see
               thou
               to
               that
               .
               Then
               casting
               down
               the
               Silver
               in
               the
               Temple
               ,
               he
               went
               out
               and
               hanged
               himself
               :
               That
               with
               this
               Silver
               they
               bought
               a
               piece
               of
               Ground
               ,
               called
               the
               Potters-Field
               ,
               to
               Bury
               Strangers
               in
               ,
               which
               was
               called
               the
               Field
               of
               Blood.
               How
               Pilate
               was
               admonished
               by
               his
               Wife
               ,
               not
               to
               have
               his
               hands
               in
               the
               Blood
               of
               that
               
                 Innocent
                 Man
              
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               Clamours
               of
               the
               People
               prevailed
               on
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               pronounced
               Sentence
               of
               Death
               ,
               which
               accordingly
               was
               Executed
               .
            
             
               The
               Holy
               Fathers
               
                 have
                 observed
                 on
                 this
                 passage
                 of
                 the
              
               Gospel
               ,
               
                 That
                 there
                 's
                 nothing
                 but
              
               Charity
               
                 which
                 can
                 make
                 us
                 prefer
                 our
              
               Conscience
               and
               Salvation
               ,
               
                 to
                 whatever
                 we
                 may
                 lose
                 in
                 the
              
               World.
               
            
             
               Words
               
                 are
                 vain
              
               ,
               Thoughts
               
                 are
                 weak
              
               ,
               Resolutions
               
                 are
                 too
                 often
                 broken
                 ;
                 it
                 must
                 be
              
               GOD
               
                 that
                 works
                 in
                 us
                 by
                 the
                 secret
                 motions
                 of
                 his
              
               Holy
               Spirit
               ,
               
                 to
                 keep
                 us
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 is
                 good
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 then
                 earnestly
                 implore
                 his
              
               Divine
               Goodness
               
                 to
                 guide
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 counsel
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 stablish
                 us
              
               ;
               for
               without
               him
               we
               can
               do
               nothing
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Our
               SAVIOVR
               bearing
               the
               Cross
               to
               Mount
               CALVARY
               .
            
             
               THE
               Jews
               seeing
               they
               had
               at
               length
               gotten
               our
               Saviour
               into
               their
               Power
               ,
               immediately
               put
               in
               Execution
               the
               Sentence
               of
               Death
               ▪
               
               which
               they
               had
               with
               much
               difficulty
               obtained
               .
               And
               their
               Fury
               being
               not
               able
               to
               admit
               of
               delays
               ,
               they
               loaded
               him
               with
               his
               Cross
               ,
               and
               made
               him
               thus
               depart
               out
               of
               Jerusalem
               ,
               to
               go
               to
               Mount
               Calvary
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               usual
               place
               where
               Malefactors
               suffered
               death
               .
            
             
               But
               seeing
               our
               
                 Blessed
                 Lord
              
               (
               whose
               Spirits
               were
               exhausted
               by
               the
               undergoing
               of
               so
               many
               Miseries
               )
               fainted
               under
               so
               great
               a
               Burden
               (
               as
               was
               the
               Cross
               )
               which
               they
               had
               laid
               on
               him
               ;
               they
               therefore
               constrained
               one
               Simon
               to
               carry
               it
               after
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               who
               thus
               went
               to
               Calvary
               ,
               attended
               by
               the
               insulting
               Shouts
               of
               the
               People
               that
               followed
               him
               .
            
             
               Our
               Saviour
               suffered
               until
               he
               fainted
               ,
               to
               ●each
               us
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               discouraged
               in
               less
               Afflictions
               ,
               and
               to
               persevere
               unto
               the
               end
               .
               His
               Cross
               is
               carried
               by
               himself
               and
               Simon
               ;
               and
               this
               Mystery
               is
               an
               Instruction
               ,
               and
               an
               admirable
               Consolation
               to
               all
               the
               Faithful
               ,
               For
               this
               shews
               us
               ,
               That
               the
               Cross
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Yoke
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               is
               always
               born
               by
               two
               ;
               by
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               himself
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Christian
               who
               suffers
               for
               him
               .
            
             
               Here
               is
               a
               Man
               given
               to
               the
               Son
               of
               GOD
               ,
               to
               ease
               him
               ;
               but
               't
               is
               GOD
               himself
               who
               easeth
               us
               .
               And
               as
               in
               the
               Figure
               ,
               Simon
               the
               Cyrenian
               eased
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               in
               appearance
               (
               yet
               't
               was
               our
               Saviour
               himself
               that
               bore
               the
               greatest
               weight
               of
               the
               Cross
               ,
               for
               he
               had
               a
               divine
               Strength
               ,
               which
               suffered
               his
               Body
               to
               be
               weakened
               only
               as
               he
               thought
               fitting
               )
               so
               't
               is
               we
               that
               appear
               to
               carry
               the
               Cross
               which
               GOD
               lays
               on
               us
               ;
               but
               if
               we
               suffer
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               't
               is
               he
               in
               effect
               that
               bears
               it
               ,
               and
               hinders
               us
               from
               fainting
               ,
               by
               proportioning
               it
               to
               our
               Weakness
               .
            
             
               The
               Son
               of
               GOD
               assures
               us
               ,
               That
               whosoever
               takes
               not
               up
               his
               Cross
               ,
               and
               follows
               him
               ,
               is
               not
               worthy
               to
               be
               his
               Disciple
               ,
               for
               he
               hath
               first
               carried
               it
               himself
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               we
               might
               be
               perswaded
               by
               his
               Example
               ,
               if
               we
               could
               not
               be
               so
               by
               his
               Words
               .
            
             
               The
               holy
               Women
               that
               had
               followed
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               and
               had
               assisted
               him
               during
               his
               Preachings
               ,
               attended
               him
               when
               he
               thus
               carried
               his
               Cross
               to
               Calvary
               ,
               shewing
               by
               their
               Sighs
               and
               Tears
               what
               a
               share
               they
               had
               in
               his
               Sufferings
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               Son
               of
               GOD
               speaks
               only
               to
               them
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 Daughters
                 of
              
               Jerusalem
               ,
               
                 weep
                 not
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 for
                 your selves
                 .
              
               He
               will
               not
               be
               lamented
               ,
               though
               his
               Cross
               excessively
               deserved
               it
               ;
               teaching
               us
               there
               by
               ,
               That
               we
               ought
               not
               to
               bewail
               our selves
               in
               our
               Afflictions
               above
               measure
               ,
               whether
               they
               be
               little
               ,
               or
               great
               ,
               nor
               suffer
               others
               to
               lament
               for
               us
               .
            
             
               The
               time
               ,
               says
               he
               ,
               will
               come
               ,
               in
               which
               it
               will
               be
               said
               ,
               
                 Blessed
                 are
                 the
                 Barren
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Breasts
                 which
                 have
                 not
                 given
                 Suck
              
               ;
               Then
               shall
               they
               say
               to
               the
               
                 Mountains
                 ,
                 Fall
                 on
                 us
              
               ;
               for
               if
               these
               things
               be
               done
               unto
               the
               
                 green
                 Tree
              
               ,
               what
               will
               become
               of
               the
               dry
               ?
            
             
               If
               any
               thing
               be
               able
               to
               stop
               the
               impatience
               of
               mens
               Hearts
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               these
               last
               words
               of
               our
               
                 Saviour
                 Jesus
                 Christ.
              
               What
               Christian
               but
               must
               humble
               himself
               under
               the
               Hand
               of
               ▪
               GOD
               ,
               when
               he
               considers
               who
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               was
               ,
               and
               what
               himself
               is
               ;
               what
               he
               has
               suffered
               ,
               and
               what
               he
               suffers
               ?
               A
               Man
               must
               acknowledge
               after
               this
               ,
               That
               if
               he
               falls
               now
               into
               Impatiency
               and
               Murmuring
               ,
               he
               is
               guilty
               of
               a
               more
               extravagant
               Pride
               than
               words
               can
               express
               ,
               and
               makes
               himself
               infinitely
               more
               faulty
               than
               the
               worst
               of
               Creatures
               .
            
             
               The
               Crucifixion
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               is
               thus
               taken
               notice
               of
               in
               the
               27th
               .
               Chapter
               of
               S.
               Matthew
               .
               After
               the
               sentence
               of
               Death
               was
               past
               ,
               the
               Soldiers
               took
               him
               into
               the
               
                 Common
                 Hall
                 ,
                 Stript
              
               him
               ,
               vested
               him
               with
               a
               
                 Scarlet
                 Robe
              
               ,
               put
               on
               his
               Head
               a
               Crown
               of
               Thorns
               ,
               and
               a
               Reed
               in
               his
               
                 Right
                 Hand
              
               ,
               and
               bowing
               the
               knee
               in
               derision
               ,
               said
               ,
               
                 Hail
                 King
              
               of
               the
               Jews
               ;
               then
               they
               Spit
               on
               him
               ,
               and
               Smote
               him
               ,
               with
               deriding
               Words
               ,
               and
               disrobing
               him
               ,
               led
               him
               to
               Golgotha
               ,
               the
               place
               of
               Execution
               .
               Then
               they
               gave
               him
               Vinegar
               to
               drink
               ,
               mingled
               with
               Gall
               ;
               they
               set
               up
               over
               his
               Head
               his
               Accusation
               ,
               which
               was
               ,
               
                 This
                 is
                 Jesus
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 .
              
               For
               his
               Garments
               they
               cast
               Lots
               ,
               which
               fulfilled
               that
               which
               was
               spoke
               by
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               They
               parted
               my
               Garment
               amongst
               them
               ,
               and
               upon
               my
               Vesture
               they
               cast
               Lots
               .
            
             
               
               
                 207
                 Madam
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 the
                 Wife
                 of
                 Major
                 John
                 Cass
                 of
                 Hackney
                 in
                 Middlesex
                 
                   Esq.
                
                 For
                 advancement
                 of
                 this
                 Worke
                 ▪
                 Contributed
                 this
                 Plate
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   208
                   Mary
                   Barington
                   ,
                   daughter
                   of
                   Thomas
                   Barington
                   ,
                   of
                   Barington
                   Hall
                   in
                   Essex
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   ▪
                   by
                   his
                   Wife
                   the
                   Lady
                   Anne
                   Rich
                   ▪
                   daughter
                   of
                   the
                   Rt.
                   Honourable
                   Robert
                   late
                   Earle
                   of
                   Warwick
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke
                   ▪
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
               
               The
               Crucifixion
               of
               our
               Saviour
               .
            
             
               OUR
               
                 Blessed
                 LORD
              
               being
               come
               to
               
                 Mount
                 Calvary
              
               (
               where
               this
               great
               Sacrifice
               was
               to
               be
               offered
               ,
               which
               was
               prefigured
               in
               the
               Creation
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               
               and
               whose
               efficacious
               Vertue
               was
               from
               thenceforth
               to
               communicate
               it self
               to
               all
               Ages
               ,
               )
               he
               was
               first
               given
               to
               drink
               Vinegar
               ,
               mingled
               with
               Gall
               ;
               but
               when
               he
               had
               tasted
               it
               ,
               he
               refused
               it
               .
               At
               length
               they
               strip'd
               him
               of
               his
               Rayment
               ,
               and
               nailed
               him
               to
               the
               Cross
               between
               Two
               Thieves
               ,
               who
               were
               led
               to
               Execution
               along
               with
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               the
               better
               pass
               for
               an
               Evil-doer
               .
            
             
               Our
               
                 Blessed
                 Saviour
              
               like
               a
               Sheep
               (
               that
               before
               his
               Shearers
               is
               dumb
               )
               opened
               not
               his
               Mouth
               ,
               unless
               it
               were
               to
               pray
               for
               his
               
                 Persecutors
                 ;
                 because
                 they
                 knew
                 not
                 what
                 they
                 did
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               whilst
               he
               was
               thus
               tenderly
               affected
               towards
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               they
               forbore
               not
               their
               insulting
               over
               him
               ,
               saying
               ,
               shaking
               their
               Heads
               ;
               
                 Thou
                 that
                 destroyest
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
              
               GOD
               ,
               
                 and
                 rebuildest
                 it
                 in
                 Three
                 Days
                 ▪
                 now
                 save
                 thy self
                 .
                 If
                 thou
                 be
                 the
                 Son
                 of
              
               GOD
               ,
               
                 come
                 down
                 from
                 the
                 Cross.
              
               
            
             
               All
               the
               People
               gazed
               on
               him
               ,
               and
               mocked
               him
               ;
               also
               the
               Rulers
               and
               
                 Chief
                 Priests
              
               reviled
               him
               ,
               with
               Reproaches
               of
               his
               weakness
               in
               saving
               others
               ,
               when
               he
               could
               not
               save
               himself
               .
               The
               Soldiers
               likewise
               mixed
               their
               Scoffs
               with
               the
               rest
               ;
               and
               besides
               their
               cruel
               and
               brutish
               Speeches
               ,
               they
               offered
               him
               Vinegar
               to
               drink
               .
               Neither
               did
               the
               Malefactors
               spare
               him
               ,
               who
               suffered
               with
               him
               ,
               for
               one
               of
               them
               blasphemingly
               said
               ;
               
                 If
                 thou
                 be
                 Christ
                 ,
                 Save
                 thy self
                 ,
                 and
                 us
                 that
                 suffer
                 with
                 thee
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               the
               other
               being
               on
               a
               sudden
               enlightned
               in
               his
               Soul
               ,
               and
               changed
               in
               his
               Heart
               by
               a
               Conversion
               ,
               which
               has
               proved
               of
               admirable
               Consolation
               to
               Multitudes
               of
               Christians
               ,
               and
               an
               Occasion
               of
               Ruin
               to
               many
               others
               ;
               maintained
               our
               
               Saviour's
               Cause
               against
               his
               Companion
               ,
               and
               loudly
               pronounced
               .
               That
               as
               for
               their
               parts
               they
               suffered
               justly
               ;
               whereas
               our
               
                 Blessed
                 Lord
              
               had
               done
               nothing
               amiss
               .
               And
               addressing
               himself
               to
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               (
               whom
               he
               knew
               to
               be
               King
               in
               another
               sort
               than
               Pilate
               did
               ,
               when
               he
               caused
               that
               his
               Title
               should
               be
               fixed
               over
               his
               Head
               on
               the
               Cross
               ;
               )
               he
               entreated
               him
               to
               remember
               him
               when
               he
               came
               into
               his
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               Which
               Request
               of
               his
               our
               Saviour
               graciously
               granted
               ,
               and
               promised
               he
               should
               be
               that
               Day
               with
               him
               in
               Paradise
               ;
               then
               executing
               the
               Office
               of
               a
               Judge
               ,
               he
               saved
               one
               of
               these
               Two
               Thieves
               ,
               whilst
               he
               left
               the
               other
               in
               his
               Impenitency
               .
            
             
               Our
               
                 Saviour
                 Christ
              
               having
               seen
               the
               
                 Blesse●
                 Virgin
              
               standing
               at
               the
               Foot
               of
               the
               Cross
               with
               S.
               John
               ,
               said
               to
               her
               ,
               pointing
               to
               this
               
                 Disciple
                 ,
                 Woman
                 behold
                 thy
                 Son
              
               ;
               and
               he
               said
               to
               S.
               John
               ,
               shewing
               him
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Virgin
                 ,
                 Behold
                 thy
                 Mother
                 .
              
               About
               the
               6th
               Hour
               there
               was
               Darkness
               over
               all
               the
               Land
               ,
               unto
               the
               9th
               Hour
               ,
               and
               about
               the
               9th
               Hour
               Jesus
               cried
               with
               a
               loud
               Voice
               ,
               saying
               ;
               
                 Eli
                 ,
                 Eli
                 ,
                 Lamasabachthani
              
               ?
               That
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               My
               GOD
               ,
               my
               GOD
               ,
               
                 why
                 hast
                 thou
                 forsaken
                 me
              
               ?
               Some
               of
               the
               Spectators
               hearing
               these
               Words
               ,
               said
               he
               calls
               for
               Elias
               ,
               let
               us
               see
               if
               Elias
               will
               come
               to
               save
               him
               .
            
             
               And
               knowing
               he
               had
               accomplished
               all
               things
               to
               the
               least
               Circumstance
               of
               whatever
               had
               been
               foretold
               by
               the
               Prophets
               concerning
               him
               ;
               for
               a
               Conclusion
               of
               all
               ,
               he
               said
               ,
               
                 I
                 thirst
              
               .
               And
               having
               tasted
               a
               little
               Vinegar
               ,
               and
               recommended
               his
               Soul
               into
               his
               
               Father's
               Hands
               ,
               he
               held
               down
               his
               Head
               ,
               and
               yielded
               up
               the
               Ghost
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 Holy
                 Fathers
              
               tell
               us
               ,
               That
               only
               the
               Saints
               are
               able
               to
               understand
               the
               Mystery
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               Crucified
               ,
               We
               may
               properly
               say
               concerning
               this
               Mystery
               ,
               That
               
                 Holy
                 Things
              
               are
               for
               
                 Holy
                 Persons
              
               .
               The
               
                 Holy
                 Spirit
              
               must
               himself
               take
               off
               the
               Veil
               from
               our
               Eyes
               ,
               to
               give
               us
               entrance
               into
               this
               impenetrable
               Mystery
               to
               all
               Humane
               Wisdom
               ,
               according
               to
               these
               Words
               of
               St.
               
                 Bernard
                 :
                 Jesu●
                 Christ
                 dies
                 on
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 deserves
                 to
                 be
                 beloved
                 :
                 He
                 gives
                 his
                 Holy
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 who
                 makes
                 him
                 be
                 beloved
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 Holy
                 Spirit
                 be
                 not
                 given
                 to
                 a
                 Man
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 see
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 Crucified
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 love
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               What
               Shame
               and
               Confusion
               of
               Face
               will
               it
               be
               to
               a
               Christian
               ,
               to
               see
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               dying
               ,
               with
               ungrateful
               Eyes
               ,
               without
               being
               devoutly
               affected
               towards
               him
               ,
               who
               gave
               up
               his
               Life
               for
               us
               all
               ?
            
          
           
             
             
               Christ's
               Body
               begg'd
               and
               entomb'd
               .
            
             
               
                 Our
                 LORD
                 and
                 SAVIOVR
                 laid
                 in
                 the
                 Sepulchre
                 by
                 Joseph
                 of
                 Arimathea
                 .
              
            
             
               JESUS
               CHRIST
               having
               accomplish'd
               his
               Sacrifice
               on
               the
               Cross
               ,
               and
               continued
               Obedient
               unto
               Death
               ;
               there
               happened
               several
               things
               which
               plainly
               discovered
               who
               he
               was
               ,
               and
               made
               the
               Jews
               to
               know
               what
               manner
               of
               Crime
               they
               had
               committed
               .
               
            
             
               The
               Heavens
               were
               o'erspread
               with
               thick
               
                 Clouds
                 of
                 Darkness
              
               ,
               during
               Three
               Hours
               ;
               the
               Veil
               of
               the
               Temple
               was
               rent
               from
               top
               to
               bottom
               ;
               the
               Earth
               quaked
               ;
               the
               Rocks
               split
               ;
               and
               Graves
               were
               opened
               ;
               the
               
                 dead
                 Bodies
              
               of
               many
               Saints
               which
               slept
               ,
               arose
               and
               left
               their
               Burying-Places
               ,
               and
               appeared
               to
               many
               in
               Jerusalem
               .
            
             
               So
               many
               extraordinary
               Signs
               made
               the
               Centurion
               ,
               (
               who
               commanded
               the
               Soldiers
               )
               and
               they
               that
               were
               with
               him
               to
               watch
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               say
               ,
               That
               
                 doubtless
                 this
                 Man
                 was
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 GOD.
              
               The
               rest
               affrighted
               at
               these
               Prodigies
               spake
               the
               same
               things
               ;
               and
               this
               great
               Assembly
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               which
               came
               to
               this
               Spectacle
               ,
               beholding
               such
               strange
               things
               ,
               changed
               their
               Insultings
               into
               Sighs
               ,
               and
               returned
               back
               ,
               smiting
               their
               Breasts
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               while
               the
               Jews
               (
               whose
               Temper
               it
               was
               to
               be
               scrupulous
               in
               things
               of
               no
               Weight
               ,
               yet
               forward
               to
               commit
               the
               most
               palpable
               Injustices
               )
               not
               being
               able
               to
               suffer
               ,
               that
               these
               
                 dead
                 Bodies
              
               should
               remain
               on
               the
               Cross
               during
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Passover
               ,
               entreated
               Pilate
               to
               cause
               their
               Thighs
               to
               be
               broken
               ,
               and
               be
               taken
               down
               from
               the
               Cross
               ;
               which
               Pilate
               granted
               .
            
             
               The
               Soldiers
               having
               found
               the
               two
               Thieves
               still
               alive
               ,
               broke
               their
               Leggs
               ;
               but
               our
               LORD
               being
               already
               dead
               one
               amongst
               them
               pierced
               his
               Side
               with
               a
               Launce
               ,
               whence
               issued
               out
               both
               Water
               and
               Blood.
               
            
             
               At
               Night
               one
               of
               our
               
               Saviour's
               Disciples
               ,
               tho'
               unknown
               ,
               named
               Joseph
               ,
               of
               the
               City
               of
               Arimathea
               ,
               who
               was
               a
               good
               Man
               ,
               and
               was
               not
               any
               ways
               concerned
               in
               the
               Death
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               but
               one
               of
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               came
               ●oldly
               to
               Pilate
               ,
               to
               beg
               our
               
               Saviour's
               Body
               ,
               which
               Pilate
               granted
               ;
               whereupon
               Joseph
               ,
               together
               with
               Nicodemus
               ,
               took
               the
               Body
               of
               our
               LORD
               ,
               and
               embalming
               it
               with
               precious
               Spices
               ,
               and
               shrouding
               it
               in
               a
               fine
               
                 Linen
                 Cloth
              
               ,
               they
               buried
               it
               in
               a
               new
               Tomb
               ,
               or
               Sepulchre
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               hewed
               out
               of
               a
               Rock
               ;
               and
               he
               rolled
               a
               great
               Stone
               to
               the
               Door
               of
               the
               Sepulchre
               ,
               and
               departed
               .
               And
               there
               was
               
                 Mary
                 Magdalen
              
               ,
               and
               Mary
               the
               Mother
               of
               James
               ,
               and
               Joses
               ,
               sitting
               over
               against
               the
               Sepulchre
               .
            
             
               St.
               Chrysostom
               admires
               the
               Zeal
               of
               those
               two
               Persons
               ,
               who
               having
               till
               then
               lain
               hid
               ,
               discovered
               themselves
               in
               so
               important
               an
               Occasion
               .
               This
               
                 Holy
                 Father
              
               often
               exhorts
               his
               Hearers
               ,
               to
               imitate
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               strow
               (
               like
               them
               )
               Perfumes
               on
               the
               Body
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ.
              
               He
               endeavours
               to
               confound
               those
               who
               are
               insensible
               of
               the
               Afflictions
               which
               our
               
                 Saviour
                 Christ
              
               still
               every
               Day
               suffers
               in
               his
               Members
               ▪
               who
               are
               the
               Faithful
               that
               are
               in
               Want
               ,
               by
               the
               Love
               which
               these
               Two
               Men
               shew
               him
               after
               his
               Death
               .
               Their
               generosity
               spares
               no
               Cost
               ;
               they
               bring
               Perfumes
               in
               abundance
               ;
               they
               expose
               themselves
               to
               great
               Dangers
               ,
               in
               making
               themselves
               publickly
               known
               to
               be
               the
               Disciples
               and
               Protectors
               of
               a
               Man
               who
               had
               Enemies
               ,
               whose
               Hatred
               was
               as
               lively
               after
               his
               Death
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               during
               his
               Life
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               no
               Body
               (
               says
               this
               Father
               )
               but
               are
               apt
               to
               envy
               these
               two
               happy
               Persons
               ,
               and
               are
               willing
               to
               render
               unto
               our
               
               LORD's
               Body
               the
               same
               good
               Offices
               of
               Charity
               .
               And
               yet
               (
               says
               he
               )
               we
               may
               do
               the
               same
               good
               Offices
               every
               Day
               with
               as
               much
               Satisfaction
               ,
               and
               more
               Faith
               ,
               in
               the
               Persons
               of
               his
               Members
               ,
               in
               strowing
               our
               Perfumes
               ;
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               in
               shewing
               our
               Compassion
               to
               the
               Poor
               and
               Miserable
               ,
               who
               are
               the
               
                 living
                 Members
              
               ,
               and
               
                 real
                 Bodies
              
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               and
               which
               he
               has
               loved
               more
               than
               that
               which
               he
               took
               of
               the
               Virgin
               ,
               as
               is
               observed
               by
               S.
               Bernard
               ,
               seeing
               he
               has
               yielded
               the
               one
               to
               the
               Cross
               ,
               to
               save
               the
               other
               from
               Death
               and
               
                 Eternal
                 Destruction
              
               .
            
             
               
               
                 209
                 Mr.
                 Robert
                 Pierce
                 ,
                 son
                 of
                 Richard
                 Pierce
                 .
                 
                   Esq
                
                 ,
                 Receivr●
                 .
                 of
                 the
                 Coale
                 Duty
                 granted
                 by
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 for
                 rebuilding
                 the
                 Cathedrall
                 Church
                 of
                 St.
                 Pauls
                 .
                 For
                 advancement
                 of
                 this
                 Worke.
                 Contributed
                 this
                 Plate
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   210
                   The
                   Rt.
                   Hon
                   ble
                   the
                   Lady
                   Elizabeth
                   seymor
                   ,
                   daughter
                   to
                   his
                   Grace
                   Charles
                   Duke
                   of
                   somerset
                   &
                   For
                   y
                   e
                   Advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
               
               The
               Resurrection
               of
               our
               Saviour
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 his
                 Appearing
                 to
                 
                   Mary
                   Magdalen
                
                 ,
                 &c
              
            
             
               ALtho'
               our
               
                 Blessed
                 LORD
              
               lay
               buried
               in
               the
               Sepulchre
               ,
               yet
               this
               did
               not
               satisfie
               the
               Jews
               ;
               for
               they
               were
               afraid
               lest
               it
               should
               be
               publish'd
               ,
               
               That
               he
               was
               Risen
               ;
               and
               therefore
               they
               went
               to
               Pilate
               ,
               telling
               him
               ,
               that
               this
               Impostor
               had
               said
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               living
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 Rise
                 again
                 after
                 his
                 Death
                 .
              
               And
               therefore
               they
               entreated
               him
               to
               set
               a
               Watch
               by
               the
               Sepulchre
               ,
               lest
               his
               Disciples
               should
               steal
               away
               his
               Body
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               give
               out
               a
               Report
               amongst
               the
               
                 People
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 Risen
                 .
              
            
             
               They
               blinded
               themselves
               with
               their
               own
               Wisdom
               ;
               for
               designing
               to
               hinder
               before-hand
               (
               as
               much
               as
               in
               them
               lay
               )
               our
               
               Saviour's
               Resurrection
               ,
               they
               confirmed
               the
               Belief
               thereof
               by
               notable
               Proofs
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               Sepulchre
               being
               thus
               guarded
               ,
               and
               the
               Stone
               which
               secured
               it
               ,
               sealed
               ;
               there
               immediately
               arose
               a
               great
               Earthquake
               .
               The
               Angel
               of
               the
               LORD
               descending
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               roll'd
               away
               the
               Stone
               which
               lay
               before
               the
               Sepulchre
               ,
               and
               sat
               thereon
               :
               His
               Eyes
               shined
               like
               Lightning
               ,
               and
               his
               Garments
               were
               as
               
                 white
                 as
                 Snow
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Guards
               that
               lay
               near
               the
               Sepulchre
               were
               struck
               with
               Terror
               ,
               and
               became
               as
               Dead
               Men
               ;
               wherefore
               they
               hastned
               to
               Jerusalem
               ,
               and
               told
               the
               Priests
               what
               had
               hapned
               .
               Whereupon
               they
               immediately
               assembled
               ,
               to
               consult
               together
               what
               they
               had
               to
               do
               in
               this
               Case
               .
            
             
               They
               could
               not
               find
               out
               a
               better
               Remedy
               against
               a
               thing
               so
               evident
               ,
               than
               to
               corrupt
               these
               Soldiers
               with
               a
               great
               Summ
               of
               Money
               which
               they
               gave
               them
               ;
               for
               which
               they
               were
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 That
                 whilst
                 they
                 slept
                 ,
                 his
                 Disciples
                 came
                 and
                 stole
                 it
                 away
                 .
              
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               
                 Mary
                 Magdalen
              
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               
                 Holy
                 Wom●n
              
               ,
               whose
               Love
               was
               the
               same
               to
               Jesus
               both
               living
               and
               dead
               ;
               being
               come
               early
               to
               the
               Sepulchre
               ,
               to
               perfume
               our
               
               Saviour's
               Body
               with
               Spices
               ,
               argued
               amongst
               themselves
               ,
               who
               should
               roll
               away
               the
               Stone
               that
               shut
               up
               the
               Passage
               to
               the
               Sepulchre
               .
               But
               they
               were
               greatly
               surpriz'd
               ,
               as
               they
               drew
               near
               to
               it
               ,
               to
               see
               it
               open
               ;
               and
               yet
               more
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               entred
               in
               ,
               not
               finding
               him
               whom
               they
               searched
               for
               .
            
             
               
                 Mary
                 Magdalen
              
               ran
               immediately
               to
               give
               notice
               of
               this
               to
               the
               Apostles
               ;
               and
               S.
               Peter
               being
               come
               to
               the
               Sepulchre
               with
               S.
               ●ohn
               ,
               saw
               the
               
                 Linen
                 Cloaths
              
               wherewith
               the
               Body
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               was
               wrapped
               .
               But
               they
               going
               away
               in
               an
               Astonishment
               ;
               
                 Mary
                 Magdalen
              
               tarried
               behind
               ,
               shedding
               Tears
               in
               the
               Sepulchre
               .
               When
               two
               Angels
               cloathed
               in
               
                 white
                 Raiment
              
               ,
               one
               of
               which
               stood
               at
               the
               Head
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               at
               the
               Foot
               of
               the
               Place
               where
               the
               Body
               of
               
                 ●esus
                 Christ
              
               lay
               ,
               ask'd
               her
               ,
               Why
               she
               wept
               ?
               To
               which
               she
               answered
               ,
               They
               had
               taken
               away
               the
               Body
               of
               her
               LORD
               ,
               and
               she
               knew
               not
               where
               they
               had
               laid
               it
               ▪
               And
               the
               Angel
               said
               ,
               
                 Fear
                 not
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 ye
                 seek
              
               JESUS
               
                 that
                 was
                 Crucified
                 :
                 He
                 is
                 not
                 here
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 Risen
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 Come
                 ,
                 see
                 the
                 Place
                 where
                 the
                 LORD
                 lay
                 ,
                 and
                 go
                 quickly
                 and
                 tell
                 his
              
               Disciples
               ,
               
                 That
                 He
                 is
                 Risen
                 from
                 the
                 Dead
                 ;
                 and
                 behold
                 he
                 goeth
                 before
                 you
                 into
              
               Galilee
               ,
               
                 there
                 shall
                 ye
                 see●
                 him
                 :
                 Lo
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 told
                 you
                 .
              
            
             
               Turning
               about
               ,
               she
               saw
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               in
               the
               Form
               of
               a
               Gardner
               ,
               who
               ask'd
               her
               ,
               What
               she
               cry'd
               for
               ?
               She
               answered
               ,
               That
               if
               he
               had
               taken
               her
               Master's
               Body
               ,
               he
               would
               be
               pleased
               to
               tell
               her
               where
               he
               had
               laid
               it
               ,
               Jesus
               said
               unto
               her
               ,
               Mary
               ;
               and
               immediately
               being
               transported
               with
               Joy
               ,
               she
               ran
               to
               embrace
               our
               
               Saviour's
               Feet
               ;
               who
               hindred
               her
               ,
               charging
               her
               to
               go
               and
               tell
               his
               Disciples
               what
               she
               had
               seen
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               the
               first
               Appearance
               which
               the
               Gospel
               denotes
               of
               our
               
               Saviour's
               Resurrection
               ;
               and
               thus
               happily
               was
               the
               persevering
               Love
               of
               this
               happy
               Sinner
               recompenced
               .
            
             
               Our
               Saviour
               's
               Resurrection
               
                 hath
                 appeared
                 such
                 a
                 great
                 Mystery
                 to
                 the
              
               Saints
               ,
               
                 that
                 it
                 has
                 made
                 them
                 say
                 ,
                 'T
                 is
                 better
                 humbly
                 to
                 adore
                 the
                 Greatness
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 pry
                 over
                 curiously
                 into
                 it
                 .
                 Nothing
                 can
                 sooner
                 inspire
                 us
                 with
                 an
                 aversation
                 to
                 all
              
               worldly
               Glory
               ,
               
                 than
                 the
                 Circumstances
                 which
                 accompany
                 it
                 ;
                 seeing
                 they
                 all
                 discover
                 to
              
               Christians
               ,
               
                 that
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 what
                 they
                 are
                 for
                 this
                 Life
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 another
                 ,
                 of
                 which
              
               Jesus
               Christ
               
                 arising
                 ,
                 has
                 opened
                 us
                 the
                 Entrance
                 ,
                 in
                 making
                 us
                 victorious
                 over
                 the
                 Death
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 the
              
               Body
               ,
               
                 but
                 of
                 the
              
               Soul.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Disciples
               of
               EMAUS
               .
            
             
               AFter
               our
               
                 Blessed
                 Lord
              
               had
               shewed
               himself
               to
               
                 Mary
                 Magdalen
              
               ,
               he
               appeared
               the
               second
               time
               to
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Women
              
               ,
               
               who
               having
               been
               informed
               by
               the
               Angels
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               Risen
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               should
               not
               search
               for
               the
               Living
               amongst
               the
               Dead
               ,
               they
               went
               immediately
               to
               give
               notice
               of
               this
               to
               the
               Disciples
               .
               But
               whilst
               they
               were
               in
               the
               way
               ,
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               appeared
               to
               them
               :
               They
               cast
               themselves
               at
               his
               Feet
               ,
               who
               bad
               them
               go
               to
               his
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               assure
               them
               of
               his
               Resurrection
               .
               But
               the
               Apostles
               took
               whatever
               they
               told
               them
               ,
               for
               idle
               Tales
               .
               The
               third
               Appearance
               is
               ,
               that
               to
               the
               two
               Disciples
               going
               to
               the
               Village
               of
               Emaus
               ,
               which
               was
               about
               sixty
               furlongs
               from
               Jerusalem
               .
            
             
               When
               they
               were
               discoursing
               in
               the
               way
               ,
               of
               whatever
               had
               happened
               to
               our
               Saviour
               ;
               our
               Lord
               taking
               on
               him
               the
               form
               or
               habit
               of
               a
               Traveller
               ,
               drew
               near
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               dimm'd
               their
               Eyes
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               not
               know
               him
               .
               He
               asked
               the
               Subject
               of
               their
               Discourse
               ,
               and
               why
               they
               were
               sad
               ?
            
             
               One
               of
               them
               answered
               him
               ,
               He
               was
               astonished
               that
               he
               alone
               should
               be
               ignorant
               of
               what
               had
               past
               at
               Jerusalem
               lately
               ,
               touching
               Jesus
               of
               Nazareth
               ,
               who
               was
               a
               Prophet
               mighty
               in
               Word
               and
               in
               Deed
               ,
               before
               GOD
               and
               all
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               how
               the
               high
               Priests
               ,
               and
               Rulers
               delivered
               him
               to
               be
               condemn'd
               to
               Death
               ,
               and
               have
               Crucified
               him
               :
               And
               we
               hoped
               ,
               added
               they
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               have
               delivered
               Israel
               ;
               but
               this
               is
               the
               third
               day
               since
               this
               happen'd
               .
               Not
               but
               that
               ,
               said
               they
               ,
               some
               good
               Women
               have
               startled
               us
               ,
               in
               affirming
               ,
               That
               having
               been
               at
               the
               Sepulchre
               before
               day
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               find
               his
               Body
               there
               :
               They
               also
               say
               ,
               that
               they
               saw
               Angels
               there
               ,
               who
               told
               them
               ,
               That
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               was
               risen
               .
               And
               some
               from
               among
               us
               being
               gone
               to
               the
               Sepulchre
               ,
               found
               what
               these
               Women
               told
               us
               to
               be
               true
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               in
               effect
               find
               his
               Body
               .
            
             
               Our
               Saviour
               admiring
               the
               Disciples
               should
               tell
               him
               all
               that
               was
               necessary
               to
               induce
               them
               to
               believe
               ,
               when
               as
               yet
               they
               persisted
               in
               their
               Incredulity
               ,
               cried
               out
               ,
               O
               insensible
               and
               incredulous
               to
               all
               which
               the
               Prophet
               has
               foretold
               !
               Ought
               not
               Christ
               to
               have
               suffered
               these
               things
               ,
               and
               thus
               enter
               into
               his
               Glory
               ?
               And
               beginning
               from
               Moses
               ,
               and
               going
               through
               with
               all
               the
               other
               Prophets
               ,
               he
               expounded
               to
               them
               whatever
               had
               been
               said
               of
               him
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               he
               spake
               to
               them
               after
               this
               manner
               they
               drew
               near
               to
               Emaus
               ;
               and
               our
               Saviour
               made
               as
               if
               he
               would
               have
               went
               farther
               ,
               but
               they
               constrained
               him
               to
               tarry
               with
               them
               ;
               it
               being
               already
               late
               ,
               our
               Saviour
               yielded
               to
               their
               Entreaties
               ,
               and
               entred
               with
               them
               into
               the
               Inn
               ,
               and
               being
               at
               Table
               ,
               he
               took
               Bread
               ,
               blessed
               it
               ,
               and
               gave
               it
               to
               them
               .
            
             
               At
               this
               instant
               their
               Eyes
               were
               opened
               ,
               and
               they
               knew
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               who
               vanish'd
               from
               them
               ,
               leaving
               them
               full
               of
               astonishment
               ,
               and
               asking
               one
               another
               ,
               Whether
               their
               Hearts
               were
               not
               inflamed
               ,
               whilst
               he
               expounded
               to
               them
               the
               Scriptures
               ?
               They
               arose
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               and
               went
               to
               Jerusalem
               to
               find
               the
               Eleven
               Apostles
               ,
               to
               whom
               they
               declared
               what
               had
               happened
               ,
               and
               in
               what
               manner
               they
               had
               known
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               when
               he
               gave
               them
               Bread
               ;
               and
               as
               they
               thus
               spake
               ,
               Jesus
               stood
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               said
               unto
               them
               ,
               
                 Peace
                 be
                 unto
                 you
              
               .
               But
               they
               were
               terrified
               and
               afrighted
               ,
               as
               supposing
               him
               a
               Spirit
               .
            
             
               Our
               Saviour
               learnt
               these
               two
               D●sciples
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               never
               lose
               our
               Hopes
               in
               extraordinary
               Events
               .
               There
               could
               not
               be
               a
               greater
               Disorder
               than
               the
               Death
               of
               a
               GOD
               ,
               yet
               't
               was
               by
               that
               ,
               GOD
               prepared
               the
               renovation
               of
               the
               World
            
             
               When
               we
               think
               that
               all
               is
               desperate
               ,
               then
               't
               is
               we
               ought
               to
               raise
               our selves
               up
               by
               Faith
               ,
               and
               consider
               the
               Wisdom
               of
               GOD
               ,
               which
               is
               so
               much
               the
               more
               admirable
               ,
               that
               it
               acts
               by
               the
               most
               opposite
               ways
               in
               appearance
               to
               what
               it
               designs
               to
               do
               .
            
             
               The
               warmth
               which
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               kindled
               in
               the
               Hearts
               of
               these
               Disciples
               by
               his
               Word
               ,
               before
               he
               gave
               them
               his
               Body
               ,
               is
               of
               great
               Instruction
               .
               It
               shews
               in
               what
               disposition
               one
               ought
               to
               be
               in
               Communicating
               ;
               and
               that
               true
               Piety
               consists
               more
               in
               the
               Love
               of
               GOD
               ,
               than
               in
               external
               Knowledge
               ,
               seeing
               that
               these
               D●sciples
               sooner
               felt
               this
               heat
               in
               their
               Souls
               ,
               than
               they
               knew
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               with
               their
               Eyes
               .
            
             
               
               
                 211
                 M
                 is
                 .
                 susanna
                 Henshan
                 ,
                 daughter
                 of
                 Charles
                 Henshan
                 
                   Esq.
                
                 For
                 advancement
                 of
                 this
                 Worke
                 ,
                 Contributed
                 this
                 Plate
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   212
                   The
                   Right
                   Honourable
                   Katherine
                   Countess
                   of
                   Rutland
                   ▪
                   Daughter
                   of
                   the
                   Right
                   Honourable
                   Baptist
                   Noel
                   .
                   Viscount
                   Campden
                   &
                   .
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke.
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
               
               The
               Ascension
               of
               our
               SAVIOUR
               .
            
             
               AFter
               the
               particular
               Appearances
               which
               our
               Saviour
               made
               to
               some
               of
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               and
               the
               devout
               Women
               ,
               
               he
               shewed
               himself
               to
               his
               Eleven
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               immediately
               entred
               into
               the
               Chamber
               where
               they
               abode
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               all
               at
               Table
               .
               He
               gave
               them
               his
               Peace
               ,
               and
               reproached
               them
               with
               their
               not
               believing
               those
               who
               had
               seen
               him
               Risen
               .
               They
               were
               at
               first
               astonished
               ,
               and
               thought
               they
               saw
               a
               Phantasm
               ;
               but
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               corrected
               their
               Fears
               ,
               by
               telling
               them
               that
               a
               Spirit
               had
               no
               Bones
               nor
               Flesh
               ;
               and
               to
               put
               them
               out
               of
               all
               Doubts
               ,
               he
               shewed
               them
               his
               Feet
               ,
               his
               Hands
               ,
               and
               his
               Side
               .
            
             
               When
               then
               they
               were
               o'erwhelm'd
               with
               Joy
               to
               see
               him
               ,
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               to
               persuade
               them
               more
               fully
               of
               the
               truth
               of
               his
               Resurrection
               ,
               asked
               them
               ,
               whether
               they
               had
               any
               thing
               to
               eat
               ?
               and
               he
               did
               eat
               in
               their
               sight
               ●
               morsel
               of
               broyl'd
               Fish
               ,
               and
               a
               little
               Honey
               .
            
             
               S.
               Thomas
               was
               not
               then
               with
               them
               ;
               but
               when
               he
               returned
               ,
               the
               rest
               told
               him
               that
               they
               had
               seen
               their
               Master
               .
               He
               answered
               ,
               That
               he
               would
               never
               believe
               it
               ,
               if
               he
               saw
               not
               with
               his
               Eyes
               the
               marks
               of
               the
               Nails
               ,
               and
               if
               he
               did
               not
               touch
               them
               with
               his
               Finger
               .
            
             
               Having
               remained
               firm
               in
               this
               his
               Incredulity
               ,
               which
               has
               prov'd
               since
               so
               useful
               to
               cure
               us
               of
               ours
               ,
               eight
               days
               after
               our
               Saviour
               appeared
               again
               on
               a
               sudden
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               his
               
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 Thomas
              
               being
               with
               them
               .
               And
               having
               given
               them
               his
               Peace
               ,
               he
               plainly
               signified
               ,
               that
               he
               shewed
               himself
               only
               to
               them
               to
               dispossess
               this
               Disciple
               of
               his
               Incredulity
               .
            
             
               For
               at
               the
               same
               time
               that
               he
               shewed
               his
               Feet
               and
               Hands
               ,
               he
               said
               unto
               him
               ▪
               Put
               thy
               Finger
               into
               these
               Wounds
               ,
               and
               thy
               Hand
               into
               my
               wounded
               Side
               ,
               and
               be
               not
               incredulous
               ,
               but
               believe
               .
            
             
               Thomas
               being
               immediately
               hereupon
               enlightned
               in
               his
               Soul
               ,
               and
               believing
               more
               than
               he
               saw
               ,
               cried
               out
               ,
               
                 my
                 LORD
                 and
                 my
                 GOD.
              
               
            
             
               But
               our
               
                 Saviour
                 Christ
              
               said
               to
               him
               .
               Thou
               hast
               believed
               Thomas
               ,
               because
               thou
               hast
               seen
               ;
               happy
               are
               they
               who
               have
               not
               seen
               ,
               and
               yet
               believe
               .
            
             
               In
               fine
               ,
               having
               appeared
               several
               times
               together
               for
               the
               space
               of
               forty
               days
               ,
               either
               to
               all
               of
               them
               ,
               or
               to
               some
               of
               them
               in
               particular
               ,
               when
               the
               time
               of
               his
               Ascension
               was
               come
               ,
               he
               stood
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               declaring
               to
               them
               ,
               He
               had
               received
               from
               his
               Father
               all
               Power
               both
               in
               Heaven
               and
               in
               Earth
               ,
               and
               he
               sent
               them
               into
               the
               World
               to
               preach
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               to
               Baptize
               all
               Nations
               ,
               and
               teach
               them
               to
               observe
               whatever
               he
               had
               told
               them
               ,
               promising
               them
               to
               be
               with
               them
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               World.
               And
               said
               unto
               them
               ,
               behold
               ,
               I
               send
               the
               promise
               of
               my
               Father
               upon
               you
               ,
               but
               tarry
               ye
               in
               the
               City
               of
               Jerusalem
               until
               ye
               be
               endued
               with
               Power
               from
               on
               high
               .
            
             
               Having
               said
               this
               to
               them
               ,
               He
               was
               taken
               up
               into
               Heaven
               before
               their
               Eyes
               .
               And
               in
               ascending
               he
               stretched
               out
               his
               Hand
               on
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               blessed
               them
               ,
               and
               immediately
               a
               Cloud
               received
               him
               ,
               and
               hid
               him
               from
               his
               Apostles
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               they
               stood
               gazing
               on
               him
               ,
               two
               Men
               cloathed
               in
               white
               appeared
               to
               them
               ,
               who
               asked
               them
               ,
               why
               they
               held
               their
               Eyes
               thus
               fixed
               towards
               Heaven
               ?
               assuring
               them
               ,
               that
               this
               same
               Jesus
               who
               thus
               ascended
               up
               into
               Heaven
               before
               their
               Eyes
               ,
               should
               one
               day
               in
               like
               manner
               descend
               to
               Judge
               the
               whole
               Earth
               .
               And
               they
               worshiped
               him
               ▪
               and
               returned
               to
               Jerusalem
               with
               great
               joy
               ,
               and
               were
               continually
               in
               the
               Temple
               ,
               praising
               and
               blessing
               GOD.
               
            
             
               The
               
                 Holy
                 Fathers
              
               have
               wished
               ,
               that
               the
               Faithful
               would
               imitate
               the
               Apostles
               in
               this
               attentive
               looking
               up
               towards
               Heaven
               ,
               that
               the
               consideration
               of
               
               Christ's
               Glory
               may
               make
               them
               raise
               their
               Affections
               from
               things
               below
               ,
               by
               remembring
               ,
               that
               the
               Country
               whereunto
               they
               tend
               ,
               that
               the
               Bread
               which
               nourishes
               them
               ,
               that
               the
               Grace
               which
               upholds
               them
               ,
               that
               the
               Happiness
               which
               they
               expect
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Head
               ,
               whose
               Members
               they
               are
               ,
               is
               in
               Heaven
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               promises
               them
               the
               same
               Kingdom
               ,
               which
               he
               has
               obtain'd
               by
               the
               Holiness
               of
               his
               Life
               ,
               and
               Merits
               of
               his
               Death
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Glory
               of
               his
               Resurrection
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               PENTECOST
               .
               Or
               ,
               the
               Descent
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
            
             
               OUR
               
                 Saviour
                 Christ
              
               Ascending
               up
               into
               Heaven
               ,
               commanded
               his
               Apostles
               to
               wait
               in
               Jerusalem
               for
               the
               Gift
               of
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Spirit
              
               ,
               
               which
               had
               been
               so
               many
               times
               promised
               them
               ,
               and
               which
               was
               to
               be
               the
               effect
               of
               his
               Glory
               .
            
             
               And
               therefore
               being
               returned
               from
               the
               Mount
               of
               Olives
               ,
               where
               our
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               had
               left
               them
               ,
               they
               kept
               themselves
               shut
               up
               in
               an
               House
               ,
               where
               they
               past
               the
               Day
               in
               continual
               Prayers
               to
               draw
               down
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Spirit
              
               ,
               although
               they
               were
               already
               certain
               they
               should
               receive
               him
               .
            
             
               During
               this
               time
               ,
               St.
               Peter
               being
               inspir'd
               of
               GOD
               ,
               said
               to
               the
               other
               Disciples
               ,
               that
               to
               fill
               the
               place
               of
               Judas
               ,
               who
               had
               betray'd
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               they
               should
               elect
               one
               from
               amongst
               those
               who
               had
               been
               always
               with
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               since
               the
               Baptism
               of
               S.
               John
               ,
               to
               his
               Ascension
               ;
               And
               therefore
               two
               Disciples
               having
               been
               chosen
               from
               amongst
               others
               ,
               Joseph
               surnamed
               the
               Just
               ,
               and
               Matthias
               ;
               they
               prayed
               to
               GOD
               ,
               who
               presides
               over
               Lots
               ,
               to
               shew
               which
               of
               these
               Two
               he
               had
               chosen
               to
               be
               an
               Apostle
               ,
               and
               the
               Lot
               fell
               on
               S.
               Matthias
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               time
               of
               Pentecost
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               of
               Fifty
               Days
               after
               E●ster
               ,
               was
               accomplish'd
               Ten
               Days
               after
               our
               
               Saviour's
               Ascension
               ;
               they
               were
               all
               with
               one
               accord
               in
               one
               place
               ,
               and
               suddenly
               there
               came
               a
               sound
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               as
               of
               a
               rushing
               mighty
               Wind
               ,
               and
               it
               filled
               the
               whole
               House
               therewith
               ;
               and
               there
               appeared
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               
                 Cloven
                 Tongues
              
               like
               Fire
               ,
               which
               rested
               on
               each
               of
               them
               .
               And
               they
               were
               all
               filled
               with
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               ,
               and
               began
               to
               speak
               divers
               Languages
               ,
               as
               the
               Spirit
               gave
               them
               utterance
               ;
               at
               this
               time
               all
               ●erusalem
               was
               filled
               with
               a
               great
               number
               of
               different
               People
               ,
               who
               were
               strangely
               surprized
               at
               this
               Miracle
               ,
               in
               seeing
               Persons
               whom
               they
               knew
               to
               be
               of
               Galilee
               ,
               to
               speak
               so
               many
               different
               Languages
               ;
               Asking
               one
               another
               whence
               this
               Prodigy
               could
               happen
               ;
               and
               others
               mocking
               them
               ,
               said
               they
               were
               full
               of
               Wine
               .
               But
               S.
               Peter
               standing
               up
               with
               the
               other
               Apostles
               ,
               lifted
               up
               his
               Voice
               boldly
               to
               refute
               this
               Calumny
               ;
               telling
               them
               they
               were
               not
               Drunk
               ,
               being
               but
               the
               third
               hour
               ,
               and
               that
               what
               they
               saw
               ,
               was
               the
               accomplishment
               of
               the
               Oracles
               of
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               the
               works
               of
               ●esus
               ,
               whom
               they
               had
               Crucified
               .
               And
               this
               is
               that
               which
               the
               Prophet
               ●oel
               speaks
               of
               ;
               In
               the
               last
               days
               (
               saith
               GOD
               )
               I
               will
               pour
               out
               my
               Spirit
               upon
               all
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               your
               Sons
               and
               Daughters
               shall
               Prophesy
               ,
               your
               young
               Men
               shall
               see
               Visions
               ,
               and
               old
               Men
               dream
               Dreams
               ;
               and
               on
               my
               Servants
               and
               
                 Hand
                 Maids
              
               I
               will
               pour
               out
               my
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               Prophesy
               ;
               I
               will
               shew
               wonders
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               Signs
               on
               the
               
                 Earth
                 ,
                 Blood
              
               and
               
                 Fire
                 ▪
                 Vapour
              
               and
               Smoak
               ,
               the
               Sun
               shall
               be
               turned
               into
               darkness
               ,
               and
               the
               Moon
               into
               Blood.
               
            
             
               Then
               was
               known
               the
               truth
               of
               which
               S.
               John
               said
               in
               the
               Apocalypse
               ,
               That
               the
               Church
               was
               really
               descended
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               that
               our
               
                 Saviour
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               as
               an
               eternal
               High-Priest
               ,
               as
               David
               calls
               him
               ,
               built
               in
               this
               day
               a
               Temple
               to
               the
               Glory
               of
               his
               Father
               .
               He
               would
               make
               this
               Mystery
               sensible
               ,
               that
               his
               Enemies
               who
               came
               in
               Crowds
               to
               Jerusalem
               ,
               might
               not
               doubt
               of
               it
               .
               He
               then
               shewed
               himself
               Victorious
               over
               those
               that
               had
               Crucified
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               their
               Fury
               served
               only
               to
               accomplish
               his
               designs
               .
               He
               made
               his
               Church
               Holy
               ,
               as
               an
               everlasting
               Monument
               of
               his
               Victory
               ,
               which
               will
               shew
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               Men
               and
               Devils
               shall
               be
               all
               confounded
               in
               the
               Enterprizes
               which
               they
               form
               against
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               and
               against
               his
               Members
               .
               The
               Admiration
               which
               all
               the
               Saints
               have
               shewed
               ,
               at
               the
               Gift
               which
               GOD
               bestowed
               this
               day
               on
               Men
               ,
               will
               easily
               make
               us
               judge
               ,
               That
               one
               ought
               to
               desire
               nothing
               on
               Earth
               ,
               but
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Spirit
              
               ;
               and
               the
               delays
               which
               GOD
               has
               used
               in
               sending
               his
               
                 Holy
                 Spirit
              
               on
               Earth
               doth
               clearly
               enough
               shew
               us
               with
               what
               earnestness
               we
               ought
               to
               ask
               it
               ,
               when
               we
               have
               it
               not
               as
               yet
               ,
               and
               with
               what
               care
               it
               ought
               to
               be
               preserved
               ,
               when
               one
               has
               received
               it
               .
            
             
               
               
                 213
                 M
                 is
                 .
                 Mary
                 Forbes
                 ▪
                 the
                 Wife
                 of
                 Mr.
                 Francis
                 Forbes
                 ▪
                 of
                 the
                 Citty
                 of
                 London
                 Merchant
                 .
                 For
                 advancement
                 of
                 this
                 Worke.
                 Contributed
                 this
                 Plate
                 ▪
              
            
             
               
               
                 214
                 The
                 Right
                 Honourable
                 Barbary
                 Viscountess
                 Filz-Harding
                 &c
                 a.
                 For
                 advancement
                 of
                 this
                 Worke.
                 Contributed
                 this
                 Plate
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
               The
               Lame
               Cured
               .
            
             
               
                 St.
                 Peter
                 miraculously
                 Cures
                 a
                 Man
                 Lame
                 from
                 his
                 Birth
                 .
              
            
             
               WHen
               
                 GOD
                 blessed
              
               the
               first
               Establishment
               of
               his
               Church
               by
               the
               divine
               Life
               of
               the
               Primitive
               Christians
               ,
               
               who
               immediately
               had
               all
               things
               in
               Common
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               not
               be
               troubled
               with
               worldly
               Matters
               ,
               but
               only
               attend
               to
               Prayer
               ,
               and
               the
               Word
               of
               GOD
               ;
               The
               Apostles
               ,
               who
               diligently
               laboured
               to
               enlarge
               this
               
                 Holy
                 Edifice
              
               ,
               wrought
               several
               Miracles
               in
               Jerusalem
               ,
               which
               filled
               all
               the
               Jews
               with
               Astonishment
               ,
               and
               increased
               the
               Number
               of
               the
               Faithful
               .
            
             
               One
               of
               the
               most
               Remarkable
               was
               that
               wrought
               by
               S.
               Peter
               ,
               when
               going
               into
               the
               Temple
               to
               Pray
               ,
               he
               saw
               a
               Man
               lying
               at
               the
               Gate
               of
               the
               Temple
               called
               Beautiful
               ,
               who
               was
               Lame
               from
               his
               
                 Mothers
                 Womb
              
               ,
               to
               ask
               Alms
               of
               those
               that
               entred
               into
               the
               Temple
               .
               This
               Man
               seeing
               S.
               Peter
               and
               S.
               John
               looking
               on
               him
               ,
               he
               looked
               also
               on
               them
               ,
               expecting
               that
               they
               would
               give
               him
               Money
               .
            
             
               S.
               Peter
               told
               him
               ,
               he
               had
               neither
               Silver
               nor
               Gold
               ,
               but
               what
               he
               had
               he
               would
               give
               him
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               bad
               him
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               to
               arise
               immediately
               and
               walk
               .
            
             
               He
               took
               him
               at
               the
               same
               time
               by
               the
               Hand
               ,
               lifted
               him
               up
               ,
               and
               immediately
               his
               Feet
               and
               Ancle-bones
               received
               strength
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               stood
               firmly
               ,
               and
               walked
               steddily
               .
               He
               also
               leaped
               for
               Joy
               ,
               and
               entred
               into
               the
               Temple
               with
               S.
               Peter
               ,
               to
               praise
               GOD
               in
               the
               Sight
               of
               the
               People
               for
               this
               Favour
               ,
               who
               were
               greatly
               surprized
               at
               the
               Miracle
               ,
               as
               having
               known
               this
               Man
               of
               a
               long
               time
               .
            
             
               S.
               Peter
               and
               S.
               John
               observing
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               People
               gazed
               on
               them
               ,
               asked
               them
               why
               they
               beheld
               them
               with
               such
               Admiration
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               had
               been
               the
               Authors
               of
               this
               Miracle
               ;
               which
               made
               S.
               Peter
               to
               tell
               them
               ,
               't
               was
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               Jesus
               ,
               through
               Faith
               in
               his
               Name
               ,
               that
               this
               Man
               is
               cured
               and
               made
               strong
               ,
               which
               ye
               see
               and
               know
               ;
               hence
               S.
               Peter
               took
               Occasion
               ,
               to
               represent
               to
               them
               the
               Crime
               they
               had
               committed
               in
               putting
               our
               Saviour
               to
               Death
               ;
               which
               he
               yet
               in
               some
               sort
               extenuated
               ,
               in
               saying
               ,
               They
               did
               it
               through
               Ignorance
               .
               He
               afterwards
               exhorted
               them
               to
               Repentance
               ,
               shewing
               them
               ,
               as
               an
               Encouragement
               ,
               That
               't
               was
               to
               them
               GOD
               had
               first
               sent
               his
               Son
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               were
               the
               Children
               of
               the
               Prophets
               .
            
             
               Five
               Thousand
               were
               converted
               by
               this
               his
               Discourse
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               Rulers
               came
               ,
               being
               much
               troubled
               at
               their
               Exhortations
               to
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               preaching
               our
               
                 Saviour's
                 Resurrection
              
               .
            
             
               They
               seized
               on
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               threw
               them
               into
               Prison
               ,
               till
               they
               had
               finished
               their
               Consultations
               .
               The
               next
               Morning
               they
               caused
               S.
               Peter
               to
               be
               brought
               before
               them
               ,
               and
               ask'd
               him
               in
               whose
               Name
               they
               had
               done
               this
               Miracle
               ?
            
             
               S.
               Peter
               boldly
               replied
               ,
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               
                 Lord
                 Jesus
              
               ,
               whom
               they
               had
               Crucified
               .
               These
               Priests
               observing
               the
               Constancy
               and
               Wisdom
               wherewith
               they
               spake
               ,
               whom
               they
               knew
               to
               be
               Illiterate
               and
               Ignorant
               Men
               ,
               they
               caused
               them
               for
               a
               while
               to
               withdraw
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               have
               further
               time
               to
               deliberate
               what
               to
               do
               with
               them
               ;
               and
               considering
               how
               publick
               this
               Miracle
               was
               ,
               which
               they
               came
               from
               doing
               ;
               they
               thought
               it
               best
               to
               have
               them
               recall'd
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               them
               a
               strict
               Charge
               ,
               never
               to
               speak
               in
               this
               Man's
               Name
               any
               more
               .
            
             
               But
               S.
               Peter
               and
               S.
               John
               appealed
               to
               themselves
               ,
               whether
               it
               was
               more
               just
               to
               obey
               them
               than
               GOD
               ,
               who
               had
               commanded
               them
               to
               declare
               what
               they
               had
               seen
               and
               heard
               .
               But
               these
               Priests
               making
               no
               reply
               ,
               sent
               them
               away
               with
               great
               Threatnings
               .
            
             
               This
               Answer
               of
               S.
               Peter
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               in
               the
               Hands
               of
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               shews
               such
               an
               unshaken
               Courage
               ,
               together
               with
               such
               Wisdom
               ,
               as
               all
               the
               Saints
               have
               admired
               ;
               who
               when
               they
               have
               seen
               themselves
               in
               such
               like
               Occasions
               ,
               where
               GOD
               on
               the
               one
               hand
               ,
               and
               Men
               on
               the
               other
               ,
               command
               them
               contrary
               things
               ,
               they
               have
               imitated
               the
               Wisdom
               of
               this
               
                 Holy
                 Man
              
               ,
               in
               saying
               ,
               with
               as
               great
               Humility
               as
               Constancy
               ;
               We
               must
               not
               obey
               Men
               rather
               than
               GOD.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Death
               of
               ANANIAS
               and
               SAPHIRA
               his
               Wife
               .
            
             
               SAint
               Peter
               being
               come
               out
               from
               the
               Assembly
               of
               the
               Jews
               came
               with
               Saint
               John
               ,
               and
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               to
               the
               Disciples
               ,
               
               who
               were
               in
               great
               Trouble
               for
               them
               .
               They
               informed
               them
               how
               all
               things
               had
               past
               ,
               and
               the
               Threatnings
               which
               the
               Priests
               had
               used
               towards
               them
               ;
               which
               the
               Disciples
               having
               heard
               ,
               they
               all
               unanimously
               lifted
               up
               their
               Voices
               to
               GOD
               ,
               entreating
               him
               to
               consider
               the
               Threats
               of
               these
               Men
               ,
               who
               had
               conspired
               against
               his
               Son
               ;
               and
               to
               give
               Grace
               to
               his
               People
               ,
               to
               preach
               the
               Word
               with
               all
               Boldness
               .
            
             
               When
               they
               had
               ended
               their
               Prayer
               ,
               the
               Place
               shook
               where
               they
               stood
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               all
               filled
               with
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               ,
               and
               preached
               the
               Word
               of
               GOD
               with
               great
               freedom
               .
               All
               those
               that
               received
               the
               Faith
               had
               but
               one
               Heart
               ,
               and
               one
               Soul
               ,
               no
               Body
               amongst
               them
               possessing
               any
               thing
               in
               private
               ,
               all
               that
               which
               they
               had
               being
               in
               common
               ,
               so
               that
               there
               were
               no
               Poor
               amongst
               them
               ;
               for
               when
               any
               one
               of
               the
               Faithful
               had
               Lands
               ,
               they
               sold
               them
               ,
               and
               brought
               the
               Money
               ,
               and
               laid
               it
               at
               the
               Apostles
               Feet
               ,
               who
               afterwards
               distributed
               it
               according
               as
               every
               one
               had
               need
               .
            
             
               The
               whole
               City
               had
               an
               extream
               respect
               for
               these
               first
               Faithful
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               were
               in
               the
               Temple
               ,
               no
               Body
               durst
               joyn
               himself
               unto
               them
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               S.
               Peter
               (
               both
               by
               his
               Miracles
               and
               Preachings
               )
               increased
               the
               Number
               of
               the
               Disciples
               ,
               healing
               the
               Sick
               with
               his
               Shadow
               only
               .
               All
               Jerusalem
               ,
               and
               the
               Cities
               round
               about
               ,
               came
               and
               placed
               their
               Sick
               in
               the
               Streets
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               that
               in
               passing
               by
               ,
               his
               Shadow
               might
               light
               on
               them
               and
               heal
               them
               .
            
             
               Thus
               when
               the
               Faithful
               were
               filled
               with
               the
               Consolation
               of
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Spirit
              
               ,
               there
               hapned
               an
               Action
               which
               troubled
               their
               Joy
               ,
               and
               shewed
               the
               Power
               of
               S.
               Peter
               in
               another
               manner
               than
               the
               miraculous
               Cures
               that
               he
               had
               hitherto
               done
               .
            
             
               Ananias
               having
               sold
               an
               Estate
               ,
               resolved
               with
               his
               Wife
               Saphira
               ,
               to
               retain
               secretly
               a
               part
               of
               the
               Money
               ,
               and
               came
               and
               brought
               the
               rest
               ,
               and
               laid
               it
               at
               the
               Apostles
               Feet
               .
               S.
               Peter
               was
               wounded
               at
               the
               Heart
               at
               the
               Sight
               of
               this
               Covetousness
               ,
               joyned
               with
               a
               Dissimulation
               ,
               which
               seemed
               to
               put
               upon
               GOD
               himself
               :
               He
               therefore
               demanded
               of
               Ananias
               ,
               why
               he
               suffered
               himself
               to
               be
               so
               surprized
               by
               the
               Devil
               ,
               as
               to
               lye
               to
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Spirit
              
               ,
               in
               keeping
               back
               part
               of
               the
               
                 Money
                 .
                 Could
                 you
                 not
              
               (
               said
               he
               )
               
                 have
                 kept
                 your
                 Estate
                 without
                 selling
                 it
                 ;
                 or
                 keep
                 the
                 Money
                 after
                 you
                 have
                 sold
                 it
                 ?
                 You
                 have
                 not
                 attempted
                 to
                 deceive
              
               Men
               ,
               
                 but
                 GOD.
              
               
            
             
               These
               Words
               ,
               were
               Words
               of
               Thunder
               for
               Ananias
               ,
               and
               he
               fell
               down
               dead
               at
               the
               same
               instant
               .
               Three
               Hours
               after
               ,
               his
               Wife
               Saphira
               (
               not
               knowing
               of
               the
               Death
               of
               her
               Husband
               )
               entred
               in
               where
               S.
               Peter
               was
               ,
               of
               whom
               he
               demanded
               ,
               Whether
               't
               was
               true
               they
               had
               sold
               their
               Estate
               for
               so
               much
               ?
               She
               answered
               ,
               
                 It
                 was
              
               ▪
               S.
               Peter
               said
               the
               same
               to
               her
               as
               to
               her
               Husband
               ;
               and
               added
               ,
               that
               the
               Persons
               which
               came
               from
               carrying
               away
               her
               Husband
               were
               at
               the
               Door
               ,
               and
               would
               carry
               her
               away
               in
               like
               manner
               .
               This
               Woman
               fell
               down
               dead
               at
               the
               same
               instant
               ,
               and
               these
               Men
               entring
               ,
               carried
               and
               buried
               her
               with
               her
               Husband
               .
            
             
               What
               hapned
               to
               these
               Two
               Persons
               ,
               caused
               a
               great
               Terror
               amongst
               the
               Faithful
               .
               They
               learnt
               from
               so
               visible
               a
               Judgment
               of
               GOD
               ,
               how
               displeasing
               Covetousness
               is
               in
               his
               Sight
               ,
               and
               how
               contrary
               to
               that
               Spirit
               of
               Charity
               ,
               which
               he
               has
               spread
               among
               Christians
               .
               If
               the
               Process
               of
               Time
               ,
               and
               the
               Corruption
               of
               Manners
               have
               introduced
               it
               since
               ,
               the
               Church
               has
               no
               less
               Horror
               at
               it
               at
               present
               ,
               than
               she
               shewed
               then
               in
               the
               Person
               of
               S.
               Peter
               .
               She
               strikes
               no
               longer
               with
               a
               Temporal
               Death
               those
               who
               are
               subject
               to
               her
               ,
               because
               she
               would
               have
               too
               many
               Persons
               to
               punish
               .
               She
               knows
               that
               GOD
               speaks
               but
               one
               ,
               and
               after
               this
               retires
               ,
               to
               give
               place
               to
               Faith
               ,
               who
               believes
               also
               as
               certainly
               what
               was
               seen
               but
               once
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               should
               happen
               every
               Day
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               this
               Espouse
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               laments
               continualy
               the
               invisible
               Death
               of
               so
               many
               
                 covetous
                 Persons
              
               ,
               who
               dishonour
               her
               Spouse
               ,
               and
               who
               make
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               (
               according
               to
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               Words
               of
               S.
               Bernard
               )
               a
               Den
               of
               Thieves
               ,
               who
               live
               on
               Prey
               and
               Labour
               only
               to
               enrich
               themselves
               with
               the
               Spoils
               of
               Passengers
               .
            
             
               
               
                 215
                 Samuel
                 Criche
                 of
                 the
                 Tower
                 of
                 London
                 Gentleman
                 For
                 advancement
                 of
                 this
                 Worke
                 ▪
                 Contributed
                 this
                 Plate
                 ▪
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   216
                
              
               
               St.
               Stephen
               (
               the
               first
               Martyr
               )
               stoned
               to
               Death
               .
            
             
               WHen
               the
               Church
               daily
               increased
               ,
               the
               Sadduces
               were
               those
               who
               shewed
               most
               displeasure
               at
               it
               :
               They
               seized
               on
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               
               and
               caused
               them
               to
               be
               imprisoned
               ;
               but
               at
               Night
               an
               Angel
               came
               and
               delivered
               them
               ,
               and
               commanded
               them
               to
               go
               and
               Preach
               boldly
               the
               Gospel
               to
               the
               People
               .
               The
               next
               Morning
               the
               Priests
               being
               assembled
               ,
               gave
               order
               to
               have
               the
               Apostles
               brought
               before
               them
               ;
               and
               were
               greatly
               surprized
               to
               hear
               ,
               that
               the
               Prison-doors
               were
               fast
               shut
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               Prisoners
               were
               not
               there
               to
               be
               found
               .
               At
               the
               same
               time
               other
               Persons
               came
               and
               told
               them
               ,
               That
               they
               spake
               publickly
               to
               the
               People
               .
               Order
               was
               immediately
               thereupon
               given
               ,
               to
               lay
               hold
               on
               them
               ,
               and
               bring
               them
               into
               the
               Assembly
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 High
                 Priest
              
               demanded
               of
               them
               ,
               Why
               they
               Preached
               in
               the
               name
               of
               Jesus
               ?
               To
               whom
               S.
               Peter
               returned
               the
               same
               Answer
               as
               heretofore
               ,
               That
               
                 they
                 ought
                 rather
                 to
                 obey
                 GOD
                 than
              
               Men.
               
            
             
               At
               these
               Words
               they
               became
               furious
               ,
               and
               consulted
               together
               ,
               to
               put
               them
               to
               Death
               :
               But
               Gamaliel
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               most
               considerable
               Persons
               amongst
               them
               ,
               recommended
               to
               them
               the
               taking
               heed
               of
               what
               they
               did
               .
               He
               remembred
               them
               of
               some
               Passages
               which
               lately
               hapned
               ;
               by
               which
               he
               shewed
               ,
               That
               if
               this
               Enterprize
               and
               Doctrine
               were
               of
               Men
               ,
               they
               would
               dissipate
               of
               themselves
               ;
               but
               if
               of
               GOD
               ,
               all
               resistance
               would
               be
               in
               vain
               .
            
             
               They
               were
               somewhat
               cooled
               by
               these
               Remonstrances
               ,
               contenting
               themselves
               with
               causing
               the
               Apostles
               to
               be
               Scourged
               ,
               and
               forbidding
               them
               to
               speak
               ever
               hereafter
               of
               Jesus
               .
            
             
               The
               Apostles
               came
               out
               from
               the
               Council
               full
               of
               Joy
               ,
               in
               that
               they
               had
               been
               judged
               worthy
               to
               suffer
               for
               the
               Name
               of
               Jesus
               .
            
             
               Some
               time
               after
               there
               arose
               a
               Misunderstanding
               among
               the
               Faithful
               .
               The
               Greek
               Converts
               supposing
               their
               Widows
               were
               neglected
               ,
               and
               that
               only
               those
               of
               the
               Hebrews
               were
               admitted
               to
               certain
               Offices
               to
               which
               they
               were
               appointed
               ,
               complained
               of
               this
               Slighting
               to
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               who
               bad
               them
               choose
               seven
               Men
               amongst
               them
               who
               were
               filled
               with
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               ,
               that
               the
               burden
               of
               these
               Cares
               might
               be
               laid
               on
               them
               .
               Of
               these
               Seven
               (
               which
               were
               called
               Deacons
               )
               the
               most
               considerable
               amongst
               them
               was
               S.
               Stephen
               ,
               who
               wrought
               a
               great
               many
               Miracles
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               greatness
               of
               his
               Faith.
               At
               the
               same
               time
               several
               Enemies
               rose
               up
               against
               them
               ;
               but
               they
               were
               not
               able
               to
               resist
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Spirit
              
               ,
               which
               spake
               by
               his
               Mouth
               .
               Being
               then
               too
               weak
               for
               him
               in
               point
               of
               Reasoning
               ,
               they
               had
               recourse
               to
               
                 false
                 Witnesses
              
               ,
               and
               gained
               Persons
               who
               published
               amongst
               the
               People
               ,
               That
               Stephen
               ceased
               not
               to
               blaspheme
               against
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Temple
               .
               He
               was
               cited
               before
               the
               Assembly
               ,
               where
               he
               defended
               himself
               with
               words
               full
               of
               Zeal
               and
               Piety
               .
               He
               reproached
               the
               Jews
               with
               the
               hardness
               of
               their
               Hearts
               and
               Obstinacy
               ,
               whereby
               they
               resisted
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Spirit
              
               ,
               and
               persecuted
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               who
               foretold
               the
               Coming
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               of
               whom
               they
               were
               lately
               the
               Betrayers
               and
               Murtherers
               .
            
             
               These
               Reproaches
               transporting
               them
               into
               Fury
               ,
               they
               ran
               impetuously
               on
               S.
               Stephen
               ;
               who
               having
               appeared
               (
               during
               this
               Discourse
               )
               with
               the
               Countenance
               of
               an
               Angel
               ,
               cried
               out
               at
               length
               ,
               That
               he
               saw
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               Jesus
               sitting
               at
               the
               right
               Hand
               of
               his
               Father
               .
               They
               haled
               him
               immediately
               out
               of
               the
               Town
               and
               whilst
               they
               were
               Stoning
               him
               ,
               this
               
                 holy
                 Man
              
               kneeling
               on
               the
               Ground
               ,
               prayed
               GOD
               with
               a
               loud
               Voice
               ,
               to
               forgive
               his
               Persecutors
               ;
               and
               he
               gave
               up
               the
               Ghost
               in
               this
               Prayer
               .
            
             
               The
               Church
               has
               celebrated
               chiefly
               in
               this
               Proto-Martyr
               ,
               the
               Charity
               he
               shewed
               for
               those
               who
               put
               him
               to
               Death
               .
               Herein
               he
               especially
               appeared
               to
               be
               the
               true
               Disciple
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ;
               and
               shewed
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 Apostolical
                 Liberty
              
               with
               which
               he
               spake
               ,
               was
               only
               an
               effect
               of
               his
               great
               Love
               to
               them
               .
               'T
               is
               not
               to
               hate
               Men
               ,
               to
               shew
               them
               with
               earnestness
               the
               great
               Abuses
               they
               commit
               .
               No
               Body
               loved
               the
               Jews
               better
               than
               
                 S.
                 Stephen
              
               ,
               and
               yet
               he
               reproaches
               them
               boldly
               with
               their
               Obstinacy
               .
               Yet
               these
               Reproaches
               are
               without
               bitterness
               ,
               wrath
               ,
               and
               clamor
               .
               
                 He
                 was
                 a
              
               Dove
               (
               saith
               S.
               
                 Austin
                 )
                 whose
                 Passion
                 was
                 without
                 any
                 Gall
                 :
                 He
                 speaks
                 earnestly
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 vanquish
                 the
                 hardness
                 of
                 their
                 Hearts
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 burns
                 with
              
               Zeal
               
                 for
                 their
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 and
                 offers
                 to
                 GOD
                 his
              
               Blood
               ,
               
                 for
                 those
                 who
                 shed
                 it
              
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Eunuch
               Baptized
               .
            
             
               
                 St.
                 Philip
                 the
                 Deacon
                 declares
                 the
                 Christian
                 Faith
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 of
                 
                 Aethiopia's
                 Eunuch
                 ,
                 and
                 Baptizes
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               ONE
               of
               the
               Advantages
               which
               the
               Church
               received
               by
               the
               Death
               of
               St.
               Stephen
               ,
               was
               the
               encrease
               of
               the
               Persecution
               ,
               
               which
               was
               begun
               against
               her
               ,
               whereby
               the
               Virtue
               of
               her
               Children
               became
               more
               firmly
               established
               .
               The
               Faithful
               were
               dispersed
               throughout
               the
               most
               remote
               Provinces
               ,
               and
               by
               this
               dispersion
               the
               Faith
               was
               planted
               in
               all
               parts
               of
               the
               known
               World.
               
            
             
               About
               this
               time
               S.
               Philip
               the
               Deacon
               went
               to
               Samaria
               ,
               where
               he
               Preached
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               Converted
               several
               Persons
               ,
               who
               were
               affected
               with
               the
               holiness
               of
               his
               Doctrine
               ,
               and
               the
               great
               number
               of
               his
               Miracles
               .
               When
               they
               all
               came
               in
               Crouds
               to
               be
               Baptized
               ,
               Simon
               ,
               who
               was
               a
               great
               Magician
               ,
               and
               had
               for
               a
               long
               time
               seduced
               the
               whole
               Town
               of
               Samaria
               by
               his
               Enchantments
               ,
               did
               also
               believe
               ,
               caused
               himself
               to
               be
               Baptized
               ,
               and
               became
               S.
               
               Philip's
               Disciple
               .
            
             
               The
               Apostles
               ,
               who
               remained
               at
               Jerusalem
               during
               the
               Persecution
               ,
               hearing
               that
               the
               Town
               of
               Samaria
               had
               embraced
               the
               Faith
               ,
               sent
               thither
               S.
               Peter
               and
               S.
               John
               ,
               to
               confer
               on
               them
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Spirit
              
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               not
               yet
               received
               .
            
             
               Simon
               observing
               ,
               that
               these
               two
               Apostles
               conferred
               the
               gifts
               of
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               by
               the
               Imposition
               of
               Hands
               ,
               came
               and
               offered
               them
               Mony
               ,
               entreating
               them
               to
               give
               him
               this
               Power
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               all
               those
               on
               whom
               he
               should
               lay
               his
               Hands
               ,
               should
               also
               receive
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               .
            
             
               S.
               Peter
               was
               moved
               with
               a
               just
               Indignation
               against
               this
               Man
               ;
               
                 Thy
                 money
                 Perish
                 with
                 thee
              
               ,
               answered
               he
               ,
               who
               believest
               the
               
                 Gift
                 of
                 GOD
              
               is
               to
               be
               purchased
               at
               that
               rate
               .
               This
               
                 Holy
                 Apostle
              
               thus
               struck
               with
               an
               Anathema
               ,
               in
               the
               person
               of
               this
               Man
               ,
               all
               those
               who
               would
               imitate
               him
               in
               any
               Age
               of
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               S.
               Peter
               and
               S.
               John
               having
               finished
               at
               Samaria
               what
               they
               had
               to
               do
               ,
               returned
               thence
               to
               ●erusalem
               ,
               and
               the
               Angel
               of
               the
               LORD
               bid
               Philip
               go
               the
               Way
               which
               led
               from
               Jerusalem
               to
               Gaza
               ;
               where
               being
               arrived
               ,
               he
               saw
               an
               Eunuch
               belonging
               to
               the
               Queen
               of
               Aethiopia
               ,
               who
               was
               a
               great
               man
               in
               that
               Court
               ,
               returning
               from
               Jerusalem
               ,
               where
               he
               came
               to
               worship
               the
               True
               GOD.
               He
               was
               in
               his
               Chariot
               ,
               and
               read
               part
               of
               the
               Prophecy
               of
               Isaiah
               .
               The
               
                 Holy
                 Spirit
              
               commanded
               Philip
               to
               approach
               this
               Chariot
               ;
               which
               having
               done
               he
               heard
               what
               he
               read
               ,
               and
               asked
               him
               ,
               If
               he
               understood
               it
               .
               The
               Eunuch
               returned
               this
               meek
               Answer
               to
               Philip
               ,
               That
               he
               wanted
               an
               Interpreter
               .
               He
               therefore
               prayed
               him
               to
               get
               up
               into
               his
               Chariot
               ,
               and
               expound
               it
               unto
               him
               .
               The
               Passage
               was
               this
               ,
               
                 He
                 was
                 led
                 as
                 a
                 Sheep
                 to
                 the
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 and
                 opened
                 not
                 his
                 mouth
                 :
                 He
                 remained
                 silent
                 as
                 a
                 Sheep
                 before
                 the
                 Shepherds
                 .
              
               Whereupon
               the
               Eunuch
               desired
               Philip
               to
               inform
               him
               ,
               of
               whom
               the
               Prophet
               spake
               in
               this
               Place
               ;
               whether
               of
               himself
               or
               of
               some
               other
               .
               Philip
               took
               thence
               an
               occasion
               to
               declare
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               unto
               him
               .
               And
               the
               Eunuch
               believed
               what-ever
               was
               shewed
               him
               .
               The
               Chariot
               being
               then
               come
               to
               a
               place
               where
               there
               was
               Water
               ,
               he
               caused
               it
               to
               stop
               ,
               and
               demanded
               what
               hindred
               his
               being
               
                 Baptized
                 ?
                 Philip
              
               answered
               him
               ,
               That
               if
               he
               believed
               ,
               he
               knew
               no
               Impedient
               :
               Which
               the
               Eunuch
               affirming
               ,
               they
               both
               descended
               into
               the
               Water
               ,
               where
               Philip
               baptized
               him
               ;
               who
               was
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               the
               first
               Fruits
               of
               his
               Gentilism
               ,
               When
               he
               came
               out
               of
               the
               Water
               the
               Spirit
               took
               up
               Philip
               ,
               and
               the
               Eunuch
               saw
               him
               no
               more
               ,
               praising
               GOD
               ,
               with
               great
               Transports
               of
               Joy
               ,
               for
               the
               Grace
               he
               had
               received
               ,
            
             
               This
               seems
               ,
               as
               if
               GOD
               intended
               in
               this
               occasion
               ,
               to
               instruct
               such
               as
               do
               Idolize
               the
               Persons
               of
               those
               who
               have
               instructed
               them
               in
               the
               Faith.
               
            
             
               This
               Eunuch
               had
               no
               sooner
               received
               from
               Philip
               the
               knowledge
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               but
               GOD
               took
               him
               away
               from
               him
               ;
               and
               so
               far
               was
               he
               from
               afflicting
               himself
               hereupon
               ,
               that
               he
               continued
               on
               his
               way
               
                 praising
                 GOD
              
               ,
               and
               rejoycing
               in
               believing
               .
            
             
               GOD
               
                 makes
                 use
                 of
              
               Men
               ,
               as
               Instruments
               
                 to
                 convert
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 does
                 permit
                 us
                 to
                 reverence
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 subordinate
                 degree
                 .
                 But
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 expects
                 we
                 should
                 pass
                 over
                 from
                 them
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 find
                 our
                 true
              
               Joy
               and
               Strength
               ,
               
                 remembring
                 that
                 he
                 that
                 plants
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 waters
                 ,
                 are
                 nothing
                 ,
                 seeing
                 't
                 is
              
               GOD
               
                 who
                 gives
                 the
                 increase
              
               .
            
             
               
               
                 217
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   218
                   The
                   Right
                   Honourable
                   Rachel
                   ,
                   Countess
                   of
                   Bristol
                   Barones
                   of
                   Sherborne
                   in
                   Dorsetshire
                   ,
                   and
                   daughter
                   of
                   Sr.
                   Hugh
                   Windham
                   of
                   Silton
                   in
                   the
                   said
                   County
                   Knight
                   .
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke
                   ,
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
               
               The
               Conversion
               of
               S.
               Paul.
               
            
             
               
                 Saul
                 having
                 received
                 Letters
                 from
                 the
                 Chief
                 Priests
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 Damascus
                 ,
                 was
                 surrounded
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 struck
                 to
                 the
                 Ground
                 .
              
            
             
               THE
               Fruit
               which
               the
               Church
               gathered
               by
               the
               Death
               of
               S.
               Stephen
               ,
               ended
               not
               in
               the
               Persecution
               which
               followed
               it
               ;
               
               for
               it
               was
               the
               occasion
               of
               the
               Conversion
               of
               S.
               Paul
               ,
               who
               having
               been
               one
               of
               S.
               
               Stephen's
               greatest
               Persecutors
               ,
               was
               one
               of
               those
               who
               felt
               with
               greatest
               efficacy
               the
               benefit
               of
               this
               
               Martyr's
               Prayers
               .
            
             
               For
               when
               Saul
               breathed
               nothing
               but
               Blood
               ,
               and
               the
               slaughter
               of
               the
               Christians
               ,
               and
               had
               obtained
               Letters
               from
               the
               
                 Chief
                 Priests
              
               to
               go
               to
               Damascus
               ,
               to
               apprehend
               all
               the
               Christians
               he
               could
               find
               ,
               and
               bring
               them
               bound
               to
               Jerusalem
               ;
               he
               was
               immediately
               surrounded
               with
               a
               
                 shining
                 Light
              
               ,
               which
               struck
               him
               to
               the
               ground
               ,
               and
               he
               heard
               a
               Voice
               which
               said
               unto
               him
               ,
               
                 Saul
                 ,
                 Saul
                 ,
                 why
                 persecutest
                 thou
                 me
              
               ?
               Who
               art
               thou
               LORD
               ?
               answered
               he
               :
               
                 I
                 am
              
               JESUS
               ,
               
                 whom
                 thou
                 persecutest
              
               .
               And
               Saul
               trembling
               at
               this
               word
               ,
               cried
               out
               ,
               
                 LORD
                 ,
                 what
                 wilt
                 thou
                 have
                 me
                 to
                 do
                 ?
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               commanded
               him
               to
               arise
               ,
               and
               to
               go
               into
               the
               City
               ,
               where
               he
               should
               be
               told
               what
               should
               be
               expected
               from
               him
               .
            
             
               Those
               who
               accompanied
               him
               in
               this
               Voyage
               ,
               or
               Journey
               ,
               were
               surprized
               at
               this
               Event
               .
               They
               heard
               a
               Voice
               ,
               but
               saw
               not
               whence
               it
               came
               :
               And
               Saul
               arising
               from
               the
               Ground
               ,
               opened
               his
               Eyes
               ,
               but
               could
               not
               see
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               led
               him
               by
               the
               hand
               as
               far
               as
               Damascus
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               for
               three
               days
               without
               his
               sight
               ,
               as
               also
               without
               eating
               or
               drinking
               any
               thing
               .
            
             
               There
               was
               in
               this
               Town
               a
               Disciple
               named
               Ananias
               ,
               whom
               GOD
               commanded
               in
               the
               Night
               to
               go
               into
               a
               Street
               he
               named
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               enquire
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Judas
               for
               one
               called
               Saul
               ,
               who
               was
               of
               Tarsus
               .
            
             
               Ananias
               shewed
               at
               first
               some
               unwillingness
               ,
               alledging
               ,
               he
               had
               heard
               of
               this
               Man
               ,
               and
               the
               mischief
               he
               had
               done
               at
               Jerusalem
               to
               all
               the
               Christians
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               came
               only
               to
               Damascus
               to
               carry
               away
               Captives
               all
               those
               who
               called
               upon
               his
               Name
               .
               But
               GOD
               commanded
               him
               to
               do
               what
               he
               had
               enjoyned
               him
               ;
               because
               Saul
               was
               a
               chosen
               Vessel
               ,
               to
               carry
               his
               Name
               before
               Kings
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               People
               of
               the
               Earth
               .
            
             
               He
               went
               then
               to
               seek
               him
               in
               the
               place
               related
               to
               him
               .
               He
               put
               his
               Hands
               on
               him
               ,
               and
               said
               unto
               him
               ,
               Brother
               Saul
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               
                 that
                 appeared
                 to
                 thee
                 in
                 the
                 Way
                 ,
                 has
                 sent
                 me
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 thou
                 maist
                 ▪
                 recover
                 thy
                 Sight
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 filled
                 with
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 .
              
               At
               the
               same
               time
               things
               like
               Scales
               dropt
               from
               his
               Eyes
               ,
               and
               he
               saw
               clear
               ,
               and
               was
               Baptized
               :
               And
               having
               received
               Nourishment
               ,
               he
               recovered
               his
               strength
               ,
               and
               remained
               some
               days
               at
               Damascus
               with
               the
               Christians
               ,
               Preaching
               in
               the
               Synagogue
               of
               the
               
                 Jews
                 ,
                 That
              
               Jesus
               
                 was
                 truly
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 GOD.
                 
              
            
             
               All
               were
               astonished
               to
               see
               the
               most
               violent
               Persecutor
               of
               the
               Christians
               ,
               become
               the
               most
               zealous
               Preacher
               of
               the
               Faith.
               
            
             
               The
               Jews
               at
               Damascus
               ,
               whom
               Saul
               every
               day
               confounded
               ,
               could
               not
               patiently
               suffer
               this
               change
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               made
               several
               attempts
               on
               his
               Life
               .
               But
               the
               Disciples
               advertised
               of
               it
               ,
               let
               him
               down
               in
               the
               Night
               by
               a
               Cord
               from
               the
               Walls
               ,
               whose
               Gates
               were
               shut
               that
               he
               might
               not
               escape
               .
            
             
               Being
               come
               to
               Jerusalem
               ,
               he
               endeavoured
               to
               join
               himself
               to
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Disciples
               .
               But
               when
               every
               one
               was
               afraid
               of
               him
               ,
               as
               not
               knowing
               his
               Conversion
               ;
               Barnabas
               took
               him
               ,
               led
               him
               to
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               related
               to
               them
               whatever
               had
               happened
               to
               him
               in
               the
               Way
               ,
               and
               what
               he
               had
               done
               at
               Damascus
               .
            
             
               He
               was
               then
               at
               length
               received
               as
               a
               Disciple
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               and
               having
               found
               at
               Jerusalem
               (
               by
               reason
               of
               his
               Zeal
               )
               the
               same
               peril
               as
               at
               Damascus
               ,
               he
               was
               constrained
               to
               retire
               to
               Tarsus
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Conversion
                 of
                 S.
              
               Paul
               ,
               
                 which
                 was
                 heretofore
                 the
                 Joy
                 of
                 the
              
               Church
               ,
               
                 is
                 now
                 its
                 Consolation
                 ;
                 which
                 makes
                 her
                 hope
                 ,
              
               GOD
               
                 will
                 bring
                 into
                 her
              
               Fold
               
                 those
                 ,
                 that
                 heretofore
                 persecuted
                 her
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 Violence
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 Example
                 teaches
                 us
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 despair
                 of
                 any
                 one
                 .
              
               S.
               Paul
               
                 says
                 himself
                 ,
                 That
                 GOD
                 has
                 chosen
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 certifie
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 of
                 this
              
               Truth
               ,
               
                 and
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 riches
                 of
                 his
              
               Mercies
               ,
               
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 worst
                 of
                 Men.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 It
                 has
                 been
                 the
                 Wish
                 of
                 the
              
               Fathers
               ,
               
                 to
                 lie
                 continually
                 like
                 S.
              
               Paul
               
                 in
                 a
                 state
                 of
              
               abasement
               
                 before
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 say
                 to
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 disposition
                 of
              
               Soul
               
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 which
                 denote
                 a
                 true
                 Conversion
                 :
                 LORD
                 ,
              
               what
               wilt
               thou
               have
               me
               to
               do
               ?
            
          
           
             
             
               Cornelius
               Baptized
               .
            
             
               WHen
               S.
               Paul
               began
               to
               make
               appear
               the
               first
               effects
               of
               his
               ardent
               Zeal
               for
               the
               Church
               ,
               who
               was
               one
               day
               to
               bring
               into
               her
               Bosom
               such
               a
               great
               number
               of
               People
               by
               his
               Labours
               ;
               
               S.
               Peter
               endeavoured
               for
               his
               part
               to
               gain
               more
               and
               more
               Souls
               to
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ.
              
               He
               wrought
               every
               moment
               considerable
               Miracles
               :
               He
               Cured
               one
               Aneas
               ,
               that
               was
               sick
               of
               the
               Palsie
               ;
               and
               raised
               up
               (
               at
               the
               Disciples
               Request
               )
               an
               holy
               Widow
               named
               Tabitha
               ,
               who
               had
               rendred
               her self
               Famous
               for
               her
               Charity
               ;
               And
               had
               the
               happiness
               of
               first
               Preaching
               the
               
                 Christian
                 Faith
              
               to
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               of
               whom
               S.
               Paul
               was
               soon
               after
               to
               be
               the
               Apostle
               .
               And
               in
               this
               manner
               was
               carried
               on
               this
               great
               Work
               ,
               which
               was
               so
               difficult
               then
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Zeal
               which
               the
               
                 Jewish
                 Converts
              
               had
               then
               for
               the
               Law
               ;
               but
               which
               yet
               was
               to
               prove
               of
               such
               happy
               consequence
               to
               us
               in
               the
               ensuing
               Ages
               .
            
             
               Cornelius
               (
               famous
               for
               his
               Piety
               and
               Charity
               )
               being
               in
               Caesarea
               ,
               where
               he
               commanded
               a
               Company
               of
               Soldiers
               ,
               called
               the
               
                 Italian
                 Band
              
               ,
               saw
               in
               a
               Vision
               (
               about
               the
               
                 Ninth
                 hour
              
               of
               the
               day
               )
               an
               Angel
               ,
               who
               told
               him
               ,
               That
               his
               Prayers
               and
               Alms
               were
               favourably
               heard
               and
               regarded
               by
               GOD
               ;
               and
               therefore
               he
               ordered
               him
               to
               send
               to
               Joppa
               ,
               to
               enquire
               out
               one
               Peter
               ,
               who
               would
               tell
               him
               what
               GOD
               desired
               of
               him
               .
               The
               Angel
               thus
               left
               him
               without
               any
               further
               Instruction
               ,
               in
               observance
               of
               the
               Order
               of
               GOD
               ,
               who
               will
               have
               Men
               to
               depend
               on
               one
               another
               .
            
             
               Cornelius
               sent
               immediately
               hereupon
               some
               of
               his
               People
               to
               Joppa
               ,
               and
               told
               them
               what
               he
               had
               seen
               .
               When
               these
               Persons
               drew
               near
               to
               the
               Town
               ,
               S.
               Peter
               Praying
               ,
               about
               Noon
               fell
               into
               an
               Extasie
               ,
               wherein
               he
               saw
               Heaven
               opened
               ,
               whence
               came
               down
               a
               great
               Sheet
               ,
               fastned
               at
               the
               four
               Corners
               ,
               which
               was
               full
               of
               all
               sorts
               of
               
                 Four-footed
                 Beasts
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Feathered
                 Fowls
              
               ;
               and
               a
               Voice
               said
               ,
               
                 Peter
                 ,
                 Kill
                 and
                 eat
              
               .
               S.
               Peter
               at
               first
               excused
               himself
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               He
               had
               never
               eaten
               any
               
                 unclean
                 Meats
              
               :
               But
               he
               was
               answered
               ,
               That
               he
               must
               not
               call
               that
               unclean
               which
               GOD
               had
               purified
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               S.
               Peter
               was
               musing
               what
               this
               Vision
               might
               mean
               ,
               which
               appeared
               at
               three
               different
               times
               ,
               Cornelius
               his
               Servants
               entred
               into
               the
               House
               ,
               who
               told
               him
               ,
               That
               their
               Master
               had
               sent
               them
               ,
               to
               entreat
               him
               to
               come
               and
               visit
               him
               .
               S.
               Peter
               lodged
               them
               in
               the
               House
               ,
               and
               set
               out
               the
               next
               Morning
               with
               them
               ,
               taking
               certain
               ●ews
               along
               with
               him
               .
               Whilst
               he
               was
               entring
               into
               
                 Caesarea
                 ,
                 Cornelius
              
               (
               who
               expected
               him
               ,
               with
               his
               Friends
               and
               Relations
               )
               went
               to
               meet
               him
               ,
               and
               cast
               himself
               at
               his
               Feet
               :
               But
               S.
               Peter
               lifted
               him
               up
               ,
               saying
               to
               him
               ,
               That
               he
               was
               also
               a
               Man.
               When
               they
               were
               entred
               ,
               S.
               Peter
               represented
               immediately
               by
               Cornelius
               ,
               the
               aversion
               which
               the
               ●ews
               had
               to
               converse
               with
               the
               Gentil●●
               ▪
               and
               he
               asked
               of
               him
               ,
               Wherefore
               he
               sent
               for
               him
               .
               Cornelius
               recounted
               to
               him
               his
               Vision
               ,
               after
               which
               S.
               Peter
               declared
               
                 ●esus
                 Christ
              
               to
               him
               ;
               and
               whilst
               he
               was
               yet
               speaking
               ,
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               descended
               on
               all
               them
               that
               were
               present
               ,
               whom
               S.
               Peter
               caused
               immediately
               to
               be
               Baptized
               .
               He
               tarried
               some
               days
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               at
               his
               Return
               ,
               the
               Jews
               murmured
               much
               at
               what
               he
               had
               done
               .
               But
               this
               
                 humble
                 Disciple
              
               of
               
                 ●esus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               far
               from
               angrily
               Rebuking
               those
               ,
               who
               so
               unjustly
               blamed
               his
               Conduct
               ,
               would
               on
               the
               contrary
               give
               them
               an
               account
               of
               it
               .
               He
               repeated
               to
               them
               in
               order
               his
               Vision
               ,
               and
               also
               that
               of
               Cornelius
               .
               He
               added
               ,
               That
               they
               might
               inform
               themselves
               of
               the
               Truth
               of
               these
               things
               by
               Six
               Witnesses
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               brought
               along
               with
               him
               ;
               and
               that
               in
               fine
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               resist
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Spirit
              
               ,
               and
               that
               seeing
               it
               descended
               on
               these
               Persons
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               refuse
               to
               Baptize
               them
               .
            
             
               This
               modest
               Answer
               stopt
               these
               Complaints
               ,
               and
               became
               since
               to
               all
               the
               Church
               an
               admirable
               Example
               for
               its
               Pastors
               ;
               which
               shews
               them
               ,
               That
               they
               lose
               nothing
               of
               their
               Authority
               ,
               when
               their
               Charity
               leads
               them
               to
               use
               Condescension
               and
               Moderation
               towards
               the
               People
               under
               their
               Charge
               .
            
             
               
                 Altho'
                 this
                 Complaint
                 of
                 the
              
               Faithful
               
                 against
                 S.
              
               Peter
               
                 was
                 uniust
              
               ,
               (
               says
               S.
               
                 Gregory
                 )
                 yet
                 did
                 he
                 justifie
                 himself
                 before
                 them
                 with
                 great
                 Patience
                 and
                 Mildness
                 ;
                 and
                 far
                 from
                 stisting
                 their
                 Accusations
                 by
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 his
                 Commission
                 in
                 that
                 case
                 ,
                 he
                 referred
                 even
                 those
                 who
                 did
                 not
                 believe
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 the
              
               Witnesses
               
                 he
                 had
                 brought
                 along
                 with
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               is
               the
               Example
               which
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Fathers
              
               have
               proposed
               in
               like
               occasions
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               have
               ever
               shewed
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
              
               Ministers
               
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 is
                 herein
                 different
                 from
                 that
                 of
              
               Earthly
               Princes
               ,
               
                 it
                 being
                 always
                 tempered
                 with
                 Sweetness
                 and
                 Charity
                 ,
                 and
                 has
                 for
                 an
                 End
                 not
                 their
                 own
              
               Glory
               ,
               
                 but
                 the
              
               Salvation
               
                 of
                 their
              
               People
               .
            
             
               
               
                 219
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   220
                   Mr.
                   George
                   Spencer
                   son
                   of
                   Mr.
                   Laurence
                   Spencer
                   ,
                   Clerke
                   of
                   the
                   works
                   for
                   the
                   rebuilding
                   ye.
                   Cathedrall
                   Church
                   of
                   Saint
                   Pauls
                   London
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke
                   ▪
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   ▪
                
              
               
               Saint
               PETER
               delivered
               out
               of
               Prison
               in
               the
               Night
               by
               an
               Angel.
               
            
             
               THE
               Faithful
               ,
               who
               having
               been
               dispersed
               in
               the
               prosecution
               of
               S.
               Stephen
               ,
               planting
               by
               degrees
               the
               Faith
               ,
               
               Converted
               many
               People
               in
               Antioch
               ;
               which
               the
               Apostles
               having
               known
               at
               Jerusalem
               ,
               they
               sent
               thither
               S.
               Barnabas
               ,
               who
               was
               affected
               with
               great
               Joy
               ,
               when
               he
               saw
               how
               graciously
               GOD
               had
               dealt
               with
               this
               Town
               .
               And
               being
               full
               of
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Spirit
              
               ,
               he
               exhorted
               them
               to
               continue
               firm
               in
               their
               Holy
               Resolutions
               .
               From
               thence
               he
               went
               to
               Tarsus
               ,
               in
               search
               after
               S.
               Paul
               ,
               whom
               he
               brought
               to
               Antioch
               ,
               where
               they
               dwelt
               together
               for
               a
               Years
               space
               .
               They
               here
               instructed
               an
               infinite
               number
               of
               People
               ,
               and
               with
               so
               great
               success
               ,
               that
               in
               this
               City
               the
               Faithful
               began
               to
               assume
               the
               Name
               of
               Christians
               .
            
             
               Then
               a
               Prophet
               named
               Agabus
               ,
               Prophesied
               ,
               there
               would
               a
               great
               Famine
               happen
               throughout
               the
               World
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               Christians
               of
               Antioch
               resolved
               to
               send
               as
               great
               Contributions
               as
               they
               could
               make
               ,
               to
               Jerusalem
               ,
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               S.
               Barnabas
               ,
               and
               S.
               Paul.
               
            
             
               About
               this
               time
               King
               Herod
               persecuting
               the
               Church
               ,
               having
               already
               killed
               S.
               James
               (
               the
               Brother
               of
               John
               )
               with
               the
               Sword
               ;
               and
               because
               he
               saw
               it
               pleased
               the
               Jews
               ,
               he
               proceeded
               further
               to
               put
               S.
               Peter
               to
               Death
               .
               Having
               then
               caused
               him
               to
               be
               apprehended
               at
               the
               Feast
               of
               the
               Passover
               ,
               he
               delivered
               him
               to
               four
               Quaternions
               of
               Soldiers
               ,
               to
               keep
               him
               in
               Prison
               the
               whole
               eight
               days
               ,
               intending
               after
               Easter
               to
               bring
               him
               forth
               to
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               publickly
               to
               put
               him
               to
               death
               .
            
             
               The
               whole
               Church
               interessing
               it self
               in
               the
               Death
               of
               so
               great
               an
               Apostle
               ,
               drove
               on
               without
               intermission
               its
               Prayers
               and
               Cries
               unto
               GOD
               ,
               who
               favourably
               heard
               them
               :
               For
               the
               Night
               before
               the
               Day
               that
               S.
               Peter
               was
               to
               be
               Executed
               ,
               an
               Angel
               filled
               on
               a
               sudden
               the
               whole
               Dungeon
               with
               great
               Light
               ,
               where
               this
               Apostle
               lay
               sleeping
               between
               two
               Souldiers
               bound
               .
            
             
               The
               Angel
               struck
               him
               ,
               and
               awakening
               him
               ,
               said
               ,
               
                 Make
                 haste
                 and
                 rise
              
               ;
               when
               immediately
               the
               Chains
               wherewith
               he
               was
               fastened
               ,
               dropt
               off
               his
               Hands
               ;
               and
               the
               Angel
               said
               unto
               him
               ,
               
                 Gird
                 thy self
                 ,
                 and
                 bind
                 on
                 thy
              
               Sandals
               ,
               
                 cast
                 thy
              
               Garment
               
                 about
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 follow
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 did
                 as
                 the
              
               Angel
               
                 had
                 commanded
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 followed
                 him
                 without
                 knowing
                 what
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 thinking
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 a
              
               Dream
               ,
               
                 or
                 thought
                 he
                 saw
                 a
              
               Vision
               :
               
                 When
                 they
                 were
                 past
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 second
              
               Ward
               ,
               or
               Watch
               ,
               
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 the
              
               Iron-Gate
               ,
               
                 which
                 leads
                 to
                 the
              
               City
               
                 which
                 opened
                 to
                 them
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 went
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 passed
                 on
                 through
                 one
              
               Street
               ,
               
                 and
                 then
                 the
              
               Angel
               
                 vanished
                 from
                 him
              
               .
            
             
               Then
               did
               S.
               Peter
               come
               to
               himself
               ,
               and
               knew
               that
               GOD
               had
               sent
               his
               Angel
               to
               deliver
               him
               from
               the
               hand
               of
               Herod
               .
               He
               went
               thereupon
               immediately
               to
               the
               House
               of
               S.
               
               Mark
               's
               Mother
               ,
               where
               there
               were
               many
               of
               the
               Faithful
               assembled
               ,
               who
               spent
               the
               Night
               in
               Prayers
               .
            
             
               When
               he
               had
               knock'd
               at
               the
               Door
               ,
               a
               young
               Damsel
               named
               Rhodias
               ,
               who
               knew
               S.
               
               Peter's
               Voice
               ,
               instead
               of
               opening
               ,
               immediately
               the
               Door
               to
               him
               ,
               ran
               back
               ,
               to
               tell
               those
               that
               were
               in
               the
               House
               the
               joyful
               News
               of
               S.
               
               Peter's
               deliverance
               .
               Some
               said
               ,
               she
               was
               beside
               her self
               ;
               others
               said
               ,
               that
               perhaps
               't
               was
               his
               Angel
               :
               But
               this
               
                 holy
                 Apostle
              
               continuing
               still
               to
               knock
               ,
               they
               were
               strangely
               surprized
               at
               the
               opening
               of
               the
               Door
               .
            
             
               S.
               Peter
               made
               signs
               to
               them
               to
               be
               still
               and
               told
               them
               how
               the
               Angel
               had
               delivered
               him
               from
               Prison
               ;
               and
               having
               enjoyned
               them
               to
               give
               notice
               thereof
               to
               S.
               James
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Brethren
               ,
               he
               immediately
               departed
               from
               Jerusalem
               ,
               to
               retire
               into
               another
               place
               .
            
             
               The
               Church
               then
               
                 Experienced
                 ,
                 That
                 GOD
                 is
                 the
                 Sovereign
                 disposer
                 of
                 all
                 Affairs
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 sets
                 what
                 Bounds
                 he
                 pleases
                 to
                 the
              
               Power
               
                 of
                 Men
                 :
                 He
                 opens
                 and
                 shuts
                 the
              
               Prison
               Doors
               .
               
                 Men
                 only
                 execute
                 what
                 he
                 has
                 before
                 decreed
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 this
              
               Primitive
               Church
               ,
               
                 instructed
                 by
                 the
              
               Holy
               Spirit
               
                 himself
                 in
                 these
                 Truths
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 run
                 soliciting
                 after
                 Men
                 for
                 the
                 deliverance
                 of
                 S
              
               Peter
               ,
               
                 but
                 utttered
                 her
                 Requests
                 to
                 GOD
                 ,
                 whom
                 she
                 knew
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Master
                 of
              
               Liberty
               and
               Captivity
               ,
               
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 of
              
               Life
               and
               Death
               .
               
                 Thus
                 did
                 she
                 obtain
                 of
                 GOD
                 what
              
               Herod
               
                 would
                 have
                 refused
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 an
              
               Angel
               
                 did
                 whatever
              
               Men
               
                 could
                 not
                 do
              
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Lame
               Cured
               .
            
             
               
                 Saint
                 PAUL
                 Cured
                 a
                 Lame
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 obstructed
                 the
                 People
                 that
                 would
                 Sacrifice
                 to
                 him
                 as
                 to
                 a
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               AFter
               the
               miraculous
               Deliverance
               of
               S.
               Peter
               ,
               the
               History
               of
               the
               Acts
               scarcely
               speaks
               any
               more
               of
               him
               ,
               being
               wholly
               employed
               in
               relating
               the
               Actions
               of
               S.
               Paul.
               
               This
               
                 Holy
                 Apostle
              
               having
               carried
               to
               Jerusalem
               the
               Charity
               of
               Antioch
               ,
               with
               which
               he
               had
               been
               entrusted
               ,
               was
               chosen
               with
               S.
               Barnabas
               ▪
               by
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Spirit
              
               ,
               to
               enlighten
               all
               the
               Provinces
               of
               Asia
               ,
               and
               propagate
               the
               Faith
               throughout
               all
               Greece
               .
            
             
               He
               shewed
               in
               Paphos
               his
               Zeal
               against
               a
               false
               Prophet
               ,
               who
               hindred
               the
               Proconsul
               
                 Sergius
                 Paulus
              
               from
               believing
               in
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ.
              
               For
               this
               
                 Holy
                 Apostle
              
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               being
               full
               of
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Spirit
              
               ,
               beheld
               this
               Impostor
               ,
               and
               said
               to
               him
               with
               an
               
                 Apostolical
                 Liberty
                 :
                 O
                 thou
                 full
                 of
                 all
                 craft
                 and
                 subtilty
                 ,
                 Child
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 and
                 enemy
                 to
                 all
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 how
                 long
                 wilt
                 thou
                 pervert
                 the
                 ways
                 of
                 the
              
               LORD
               ,
               
                 which
                 are
                 strait
                 ?
                 The
                 hand
                 of
              
               GOD
               
                 is
                 upon
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 become
                 blind
                 .
              
            
             
               He
               had
               no
               sooner
               said
               these
               words
               ,
               but
               this
               Seducer
               was
               struck
               with
               Blindness
               ;
               and
               he
               sought
               some
               body
               to
               give
               him
               their
               hands
               .
               Thus
               did
               he
               shew
               in
               his
               Person
               the
               folly
               of
               those
               ,
               who
               instead
               of
               having
               recourse
               to
               GOD
               in
               the
               Evils
               he
               sends
               upon
               them
               ,
               search
               only
               humane
               Remedies
               .
            
             
               The
               Proconsul
               admired
               this
               Miracle
               ,
               and
               believed
               in
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               with
               a
               profound
               veneration
               of
               his
               Doctrine
               ,
               and
               to
               shew
               ,
               that
               't
               is
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Spirit
              
               who
               affects
               the
               Heart
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               outward
               applications
               are
               of
               little
               efficacy
               ,
               unless
               seconded
               by
               the
               Impressions
               of
               his
               Grace
               ;
               the
               blindness
               which
               the
               Magician
               experienced
               in
               his
               Person
               ,
               changed
               him
               not
               ,
               whereas
               the
               only
               sight
               of
               this
               Prodigy
               converted
               the
               Proconsul
               .
            
             
               Some
               think
               that
               't
               is
               of
               this
               
                 Sergius
                 Paulus
              
               that
               S.
               Paul
               (
               called
               before
               Saul
               )
               has
               taken
               the
               name
               of
               Paul
               ,
               which
               is
               ever
               given
               him
               since
               this
               Conversion
               ,
               in
               the
               Book
               of
               the
               Acts.
               
            
             
               S.
               Paul
               Preaching
               afterwards
               at
               Antioch
               ,
               ended
               his
               Preachings
               by
               dreadful
               Threatnings
               of
               the
               Anger
               of
               GOD
               ,
               and
               shaked
               off
               against
               that
               People
               the
               Dust
               of
               his
               Feet
               .
               The
               Jews
               revenged
               themselves
               of
               these
               just
               Remonstrances
               in
               the
               City
               of
               Iconia
               ,
               whose
               Inhabitants
               they
               so
               greatly
               animated
               against
               S.
               Paul
               ,
               that
               they
               threw
               Stones
               at
               this
               
                 holy
                 Apostle
              
               ,
               who
               was
               thereby
               obliged
               to
               withdraw
               to
               Lystra
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               in
               this
               Town
               he
               found
               a
               
                 Man
                 Lame
              
               from
               his
               Birth
               ,
               and
               observing
               he
               heard
               him
               speak
               with
               great
               Attention
               ,
               he
               spake
               to
               him
               aloud
               ,
               That
               he
               should
               arise
               and
               stand
               on
               his
               Feet
               ,
               which
               immediately
               he
               did
               .
            
             
               The
               People
               affected
               with
               this
               Miracle
               ,
               would
               needs
               Sacrifice
               to
               S.
               Paul
               and
               S.
               Barnabas
               ,
               whom
               they
               respected
               as
               GODS
               descended
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               took
               on
               them
               the
               form
               of
               Men.
               But
               these
               humble
               Disciples
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               rent
               their
               Cloaths
               ,
               and
               represented
               to
               these
               People
               ,
               That
               they
               were
               only
               Men
               like
               unto
               them
               ,
               who
               exhorted
               them
               to
               give
               over
               Worshipping
               Idols
               ,
               and
               adore
               the
               only
               true
               GOD
               ,
               that
               made
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               .
               The
               Jews
               came
               immediately
               hereupon
               into
               the
               Town
               of
               Lystra
               ,
               and
               there
               stirred
               up
               the
               People
               ,
               who
               changing
               according
               to
               their
               usual
               lightness
               ,
               the
               
                 Divine
                 Honours
              
               which
               they
               would
               give
               S.
               Paul
               ,
               into
               an
               excess
               of
               Fury
               ;
               for
               they
               drove
               him
               out
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               stoned
               him
               and
               left
               him
               half
               dead
               .
               Then
               was
               seen
               the
               strange
               effects
               of
               Charity
               in
               a
               Soul
               when
               't
               is
               mounted
               to
               its
               highest
               degree
               .
               For
               S.
               Paul
               ,
               tho'
               covered
               with
               Wounds
               ,
               and
               black
               with
               Strokes
               ,
               yet
               at
               that
               very
               hour
               betook
               himself
               to
               Preaching
               afresh
               ,
               and
               to
               declare
               to
               the
               Faithful
               more
               by
               these
               bloody
               Marks
               ,
               than
               by
               his
               Words
               ,
               
                 That
                 we
                 must
                 through
                 many
              
               Tribulations
               
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
              
               GOD.
               
            
             
               S.
               Gregory
               admires
               the
               great
               Courage
               of
               this
               
                 Apostle
                 ;
                 They
                 stone
                 him
              
               ,
               says
               he
               ,
               
                 and
                 yet
                 he
                 leaves
                 not
                 off
                 to
              
               Preach
               ;
               
                 They
                 may
                 kill
                 his
                 ●ody
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 cannot
                 quench
                 the
                 Fire
                 of
                 his
                 Zeal
                 .
              
               So
               true
               is
               what
               is
               said
               by
               an
               holy
               Personage
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 smart
                 and
                 fear
                 of
                 Death
                 are
                 weak
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Faith
                 and
                 Love
                 of
              
               Jesus
               Christ
               reigns
               .
            
             
               
               
                 221
                 William
                 Layfield
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 ▪
                 Gentleman
                 For
                 advancement
                 of
                 this
                 Worke.
                 Contributed
                 this
                 Plate
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   222
                   Captaine
                   John
                   Nicholson
                   of
                   Blackwall
                   in
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   Middlesex
                   Gentleman
                   .
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke.
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
               
               The
               Shipwreck
               of
               St.
               
                 Paul
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
            
             
               SAint
               Paul
               being
               come
               to
               Jerusalem
               without
               being
               terrified
               with
               the
               Miseries
               which
               the
               Prophet
               Agabus
               foretold
               he
               should
               suffer
               ,
               
               the
               Jews
               were
               not
               long
               before
               they
               made
               him
               feel
               the
               effects
               of
               their
               Hatred
               .
               They
               seized
               on
               him
               in
               a
               great
               Tumult
               ,
               which
               they
               made
               ,
               and
               the
               Tribune
               being
               come
               to
               appease
               it
               ,
               snatched
               S.
               Paul
               out
               of
               the
               hands
               of
               his
               Enemies
               .
               Altho'
               this
               
                 Holy
                 Apostle
              
               was
               batter'd
               with
               strokes
               ,
               yet
               this
               hindred
               him
               not
               from
               desiring
               leave
               of
               the
               Tribune
               to
               speak
               to
               the
               People
               .
               But
               when
               he
               gave
               a
               publick
               account
               of
               all
               his
               Conduct
               ,
               the
               Jews
               being
               encouraged
               at
               his
               affirming
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               a
               Call
               from
               GOD
               to
               Preach
               the
               Faith
               to
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               they
               cried
               out
               aloud
               ,
               That
               such
               a
               Fellow
               was
               not
               worthy
               to
               live
               .
               And
               as
               the
               Tribune
               was
               ready
               to
               torment
               him
               ,
               S.
               Paul
               demanded
               ,
               Whether
               't
               was
               lawful
               to
               Scourge
               a
               Roman
               ?
               and
               they
               immediately
               gave
               over
               misusing
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               Morning
               the
               Tribune
               brought
               him
               before
               the
               Assembly
               of
               Priests
               ,
               to
               know
               what
               they
               thought
               of
               him
               Then
               S.
               Paul
               justifying
               himself
               with
               great
               freedom
               of
               Speech
               ,
               Ananias
               the
               
                 High
                 Priest
              
               caused
               to
               be
               given
               him
               a
               Box
               on
               the
               Ear
               ;
               S.
               Paul
               told
               this
               Judge
               ,
               That
               GOD
               would
               one
               day
               strike
               him
               in
               like
               manner
               .
               In
               fine
               ,
               He
               escaped
               the
               ill
               Designs
               of
               this
               Assembly
               ,
               by
               saying
               ,
               That
               all
               his
               Crime
               was
               ,
               that
               he
               believed
               the
               Resurrection
               of
               the
               Dead
               ,
               which
               immediately
               caused
               a
               division
               amongst
               the
               Judges
               .
               A
               while
               after
               forty
               of
               the
               greatest
               Zealots
               amongst
               the
               Jews
               made
               a
               Vow
               ,
               neither
               to
               eat
               nor
               drink
               until
               they
               had
               kill'd
               him
               .
               S.
               Paul
               was
               informed
               of
               this
               Conspiracy
               by
               his
               Nephew
               ,
               and
               advertised
               the
               Tribune
               thereof
               ,
               who
               made
               S.
               Paul
               to
               depart
               from
               Jerusalem
               with
               a
               good
               Convoy
               ,
               conducting
               him
               to
               Caesarea
               ,
               to
               put
               him
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               Felix
               .
            
             
               S.
               Paul
               fully
               justified
               himself
               before
               this
               Governour
               ,
               who
               knowing
               his
               Innocency
               kept
               him
               in
               Prison
               ,
               only
               because
               he
               expected
               Money
               to
               be
               given
               him
               for
               his
               liberty
               .
               The
               time
               of
               his
               Government
               being
               expired
               ,
               he
               left
               
                 Pontus
                 Festus
              
               in
               his
               place
               ,
               who
               immediately
               rejected
               the
               artificial
               Addresses
               ,
               and
               urgent
               Entreaties
               ,
               which
               the
               Jews
               made
               him
               ,
               to
               send
               S.
               Paul
               to
               Jerusalem
               ,
               choosing
               rather
               to
               Judge
               him
               at
               Caesarea
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               .
               This
               Gove●nour
               having
               spoken
               of
               him
               to
               King
               Agrippa
               ;
               this
               Prince
               ,
               with
               Queen
               B●renice
               his
               Wife
               ,
               would
               needs
               hear
               him
               ,
               and
               they
               concluded
               he
               was
               innocent
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               might
               have
               been
               set
               free
               ,
               had
               he
               not
               appealed
               to
               Caesar.
               
            
             
               A
               Captain
               then
               named
               Julius
               ,
               was
               entrusted
               with
               the
               conducting
               of
               S.
               Paul
               to
               Rome
               ,
               and
               after
               a
               long
               Navigation
               with
               contrary
               Winds
               ,
               they
               arrived
               at
               length
               at
               the
               Isle
               of
               Crete
               ,
               where
               S.
               Paul
               advertised
               them
               a
               Tempest
               would
               soon
               happen
               ;
               but
               they
               did
               not
               believe
               him
               .
               And
               when
               it
               came
               ,
               this
               
                 Holy
                 Apostle
              
               comforted
               them
               ,
               assuring
               them
               ,
               that
               not
               one
               of
               them
               should
               be
               lost
               .
               'T
               was
               known
               in
               effect
               ,
               that
               the
               Revelation
               he
               had
               was
               true
               ;
               for
               the
               Vessel
               being
               batter'd
               to
               pieces
               ,
               they
               all
               got
               to
               shoar
               the
               best
               they
               could
               at
               the
               Isle
               of
               Malta
               ,
               whose
               Inhabitants
               received
               them
               with
               no
               small
               kindness
               .
               They
               immediately
               kindled
               a
               Fire
               to
               dry
               them
               ,
               and
               S.
               Paul
               having
               taken
               up
               some
               of
               the
               Fewel
               ,
               was
               bit
               by
               a
               Viper
               ,
               which
               made
               these
               barbarous
               People
               think
               that
               he
               was
               a
               
                 wicked
                 Man
              
               ,
               seeing
               the
               Wrath
               of
               GOD
               followed
               him
               both
               by
               Sea
               and
               Land
               :
               But
               when
               they
               saw
               S.
               Paul
               shake
               off
               the
               Viper
               into
               the
               Fire
               without
               receiving
               harm
               ,
               they
               soon
               changed
               their
               minds
               ,
               and
               believed
               he
               was
               a
               GOD.
               He
               healed
               in
               this
               Isle
               the
               Father
               of
               Publius
               ,
               the
               Governour
               thereof
               ,
               with
               several
               others
               .
               In
               fine
               ,
               having
               stayed
               there
               three
               Months
               ,
               he
               departed
               thence
               ,
               and
               arrived
               at
               length
               at
               Rome
               ,
               where
               he
               assembled
               immediately
               the
               principal
               Persons
               amongst
               the
               Jews
               ,
               and
               gave
               them
               an
               account
               why
               he
               had
               appealed
               to
               Caesar.
               He
               endeavoured
               to
               bring
               them
               over
               to
               the
               Faith
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               but
               found
               them
               little
               disposed
               thereunto
               .
            
             
               The
               Acts
               end
               here
               ,
               and
               inform
               us
               of
               no
               more
               ,
               saving
               that
               S.
               Paul
               dwelt
               two
               years
               at
               Rome
               in
               an
               House
               which
               he
               hired
               ,
               and
               where
               he
               Preached
               the
               Faith
               to
               all
               those
               that
               would
               come
               and
               hear
               it
               .
            
             
               S.
               Chrysostom
               ,
               amongst
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Fathers
               ,
               has
               had
               this
               
                 Holy
                 Apostle
              
               in
               greatest
               Reverence
               .
               His
               Life
               
                 was
                 his
                 admiration
                 ,
                 his
              
               Labours
               
                 the
                 mitigations
                 of
                 his
              
               Sufferings
               ;
               
                 and
                 he
                 told
                 his
              
               People
               ,
               
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 rather
                 choose
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 Chains
                 with
                 S.
              
               Paul
               ,
               
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 Glory
                 with
                 the
              
               Angels
               in
               Heaven
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Apocalyps
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Seven
                 Golden
                 Candlesticks
                 ,
                 &c.
                 The
                 Revelations
                 of
                 S.
                 John
                 in
                 the
                 Apocalyps
                 .
                 How
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 shewed
                 himself
                 unto
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               ALtho'
               that
               the
               Revelations
               which
               GOD
               made
               to
               S.
               John
               are
               all
               Mysterious
               ,
               and
               very
               obscure
               in
               themselves
               ,
               yet
               the
               Saints
               have
               found
               them
               to
               contain
               most
               excellent
               Instructions
               ;
               as
               oft
               as
               they
               Read
               them
               with
               an
               humble
               frame
               of
               Soul
               ,
               without
               prying
               too
               curiously
               into
               the
               depths
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               Vision
               which
               this
               
                 Holy
                 Apostle
              
               had
               in
               the
               Isle
               of
               Patmos
               ,
               wherein
               he
               had
               been
               exiled
               ,
               was
               ,
               that
               being
               ravished
               in
               Spirit
               one
               
               Lord's
               Day
               ,
               he
               heard
               behind
               him
               a
               Noise
               like
               the
               sound
               of
               a
               Trumpet
               ,
               which
               commanded
               him
               to
               write
               what
               he
               saw
               .
               And
               he
               beheld
               seven
               
                 Golden
                 Candlesticks
              
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               them
               one
               like
               the
               Son
               of
               Man
               ,
               cloathed
               with
               a
               long
               Robe
               ,
               and
               girded
               with
               a
               
                 Golden
                 Girdle
              
               ;
               his
               Hair
               was
               white
               as
               Snow
               ,
               his
               Eyes
               sparkling
               like
               Fire
               ,
               his
               Feet
               shining
               like
               the
               purest
               Brass
               ,
               and
               his
               Voice
               was
               as
               the
               Noise
               of
               the
               great
               Waters
               .
               He
               had
               seven
               Stars
               in
               his
               Hand
               ;
               there
               came
               out
               of
               his
               Mouth
               a
               sharp
               Sword
               ,
               and
               his
               Countenance
               was
               like
               the
               Sun
               at
               Noon-day
               .
            
             
               As
               soon
               as
               ever
               S.
               John
               beheld
               him
               ,
               he
               fell
               at
               his
               Feet
               as
               one
               dead
               ;
               but
               he
               raised
               him
               up
               ,
               telling
               him
               ,
               that
               the
               seven
               Stars
               which
               he
               held
               in
               his
               Hand
               ,
               where
               the
               seven
               Angels
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               the
               Bishops
               of
               the
               
                 Seven
                 Churches
              
               .
               He
               commanded
               him
               to
               write
               what
               he
               saw
               ,
               and
               to
               tell
               this
               in
               particular
               to
               these
               seven
               Bishops
               :
               To
               that
               of
               Ephesus
               ,
               That
               he
               commmended
               him
               for
               his
               Vertue
               and
               Zeal
               against
               wicked
               Livers
               ,
               and
               for
               his
               Patience
               in
               Adversity
               ;
               but
               yet
               blamed
               him
               for
               having
               abated
               of
               his
               first
               Zeal
               ;
               and
               admonished
               him
               ,
               to
               remember
               whence
               he
               was
               fallen
               ,
               and
               to
               Repent
               .
            
             
               To
               him
               of
               Smyrna
               ;
               He
               should
               comfort
               himself
               ,
               seeing
               he
               was
               Rich
               in
               his
               Poverty
               ,
               and
               unreproveable
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               all
               the
               Calumnies
               published
               against
               him
               :
               That
               he
               should
               arm
               himself
               against
               fresh
               Persecutions
               which
               were
               ready
               to
               fall
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               continue
               faithful
               to
               death
               .
            
             
               To
               him
               of
               Pergamus
               ;
               That
               he
               praised
               him
               for
               his
               Faithfulness
               ,
               but
               he
               did
               not
               vigorously
               enough
               oppose
               Errors
               ;
               that
               he
               should
               therefore
               repent
               of
               this
               and
               take
               new
               Courage
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Thyatira
               ;
               That
               he
               knew
               his
               Charity
               to
               the
               Poor
               ,
               his
               Constancy
               in
               Persecutions
               ,
               and
               his
               uninterrupted
               Piety
               ;
               but
               that
               he
               blamed
               his
               want
               of
               Courage
               ,
               whereby
               he
               suffered
               a
               false
               Prophetess
               to
               seduce
               the
               Faithful
               .
            
             
               To
               him
               of
               Sardis
               ;
               That
               he
               was
               as
               dead
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               GOD
               ,
               altho'
               believed
               to
               be
               alive
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               Works
               were
               imperfect
               ;
               that
               he
               must
               repent
               ,
               and
               remember
               what
               he
               had
               heard
               and
               received
               ,
               otherwise
               he
               would
               come
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               surprize
               him
               like
               a
               Thief
               .
            
             
               To
               him
               of
               Philadelphia
               ;
               That
               he
               loved
               him
               for
               his
               Fidelity
               ,
               and
               Patience
               in
               Sufferings
               ,
               altho'
               otherwise
               he
               had
               not
               much
               Strength
               .
            
             
               In
               fine
               ,
               to
               him
               of
               Laodicea
               ;
               That
               he
               could
               not
               suffer
               his
               Lukewarmness
               ,
               and
               would
               therefore
               Spue
               him
               out
               of
               his
               Mouth
               :
               That
               he
               thought
               himself
               rich
               ,
               though
               he
               was
               indeed
               
                 poor
                 ,
                 blind
              
               and
               naked
               :
               That
               he
               should
               therefore
               purchase
               Gold
               purified
               by
               Fire
               to
               enrich
               himself
               ,
               and
               Garments
               white
               as
               Snow
               to
               cover
               his
               Nakedness
               .
            
             
               These
               Judgments
               which
               our
               LORD
               ,
               when
               Risen
               ,
               made
               in
               Heaven
               of
               those
               who
               serve
               him
               on
               Earth
               ,
               have
               fill'd
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Fathers
              
               with
               astonishment
               ,
               S.
               Gregory
               ,
               (
               amongst
               others
               )
               seemed
               to
               be
               much
               startled
               at
               them
               .
               He
               recites
               ,
               says
               he
               ,
               all
               the
               good
               which
               these
               Bishops
               have
               done
               ,
               and
               yet
               declares
               to
               them
               ,
               he
               will
               not
               pardon
               the
               Ill
               which
               they
               have
               done
               ,
               till
               they
               have
               throughly
               repented
               of
               it
               .
               He
               strictly
               observes
               what
               progress
               every
               one
               makes
               in
               Vertue
               ;
               and
               how
               he
               draws
               back
               from
               his
               first
               fervour
               .
               He
               marks
               out
               one
               single
               default
               amongst
               many
               great
               Vertues
               ,
               and
               represents
               them
               as
               soil'd
               by
               this
               mixture
               .
               One
               only
               Omission
               ,
               and
               one
               only
               want
               of
               Vigour
               in
               a
               just
               occasion
               offends
               him
               ,
               and
               makes
               him
               threaten
               Persons
               otherwise
               vertuous
               ,
               to
               remove
               their
               Candlestick
               ,
               and
               give
               away
               their
               Crown
               to
               others
               .
            
             
               In
               fine
               ,
               says
               this
               
                 Holy
                 Prelate
              
               ,
               our
               
                 Saviour
                 Christ
              
               shews
               us
               by
               this
               divine
               Revelation
               ,
               what
               great
               Reasons
               the
               most
               just
               have
               for
               Humiliation
               ;
               for
               should
               he
               shew
               them
               the
               bottom
               of
               their
               Hearts
               ,
               they
               would
               find
               such
               stains
               ,
               as
               would
               make
               them
               have
               a
               low
               esteem
               for
               whatever
               appears
               commendable
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               would
               fill
               them
               with
               an
               holy
               Indignation
               against
               themselves
               .
            
             
               
               
                 223
                 The
                 Right
                 Honourable
                 Sr.
                 Henry
                 Goodricke
                 ▪
                 Leiutenant
                 Generall
                 of
                 their
                 Majesties
                 Ordnance
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 of
                 their
                 most
                 Honourable
                 Privy
                 Councell
                 For
                 advancement
                 of
                 this
                 Worke.
                 Contributed
                 this
                 Plate
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   224
                   The
                   Honourable
                   John
                   Charleton
                   
                     Esq.
                  
                   surveyour
                   Generall
                   of
                   their
                   Majestyes
                   ordnance
                   ▪
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke.
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
               
               Heaven
               Opened
               .
            
             
               
                 Saint
                 John
                 sees
                 Heaven
                 opened
                 ,
                 and
                 relates
                 what
                 he
                 saw
                 therein
                 .
              
            
             
               OUR
               Lord
               having
               discoursed
               to
               S.
               John
               ,
               in
               his
               1st
               Revelation
               ,
               the
               Secrets
               in
               his
               Church
               on
               Earth
               ;
               he
               afterwards
               manifested
               to
               him
               what
               continually
               passes
               in
               that
               of
               Heaven
               .
               
               He
               was
               snatcht
               up
               there
               in
               Spirit
               ,
               saw
               a
               Throne
               ,
               and
               him
               that
               sat
               thereon
               ,
               who
               appeared
               in
               brightness
               like
               a
               
                 Jasper
                 Stone
                 ,
                 and
              
               Sardine
               Stone
               ,
               
                 and
                 there
                 was
                 a
              
               Rain-bow
               
                 round
                 about
                 the
              
               Throne
               ,
               
                 whose
                 colour
                 resembled
                 the
              
               Emerald
               .
               
                 Round
                 about
                 the
              
               Throne
               ,
               were
               24
               
                 Seats
                 or
              
               Thrones
               ,
               
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 Seats
                 were
              
               24
               Elders
               ,
               
                 sitting
                 clothed
                 in
                 white
              
               Rayment
               ,
               
                 having
                 on
                 their
              
               Heads
               Crowns
               of
               Gold
               ;
               
                 out
                 of
                 the
              
               Throne
               proceeded
               Lightnings
               ,
               Thunders
               ,
               and
               Voices
               ;
               
                 and
                 there
                 were
                 seven
              
               Lamps
               
                 of
                 fire
                 burning
                 before
                 the
                 Throne
                 which
                 are
                 the
              
               7
               Spirits
               of
               GOD.
               
                 And
                 before
                 the
              
               Throne
               ,
               
                 there
                 was
                 a
              
               Sea
               of
               Glass
               
                 like
                 unto
              
               Crystal
               .
               
                 There
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 and
                 round
                 about
                 the
              
               Throne
               four
               Beasts
               
                 full
                 of
              
               Eyes
               
                 before
                 and
                 behind
                 !
                 The
                 first
              
               Beast
               
                 was
                 like
                 a
              
               Lion
               ,
               
                 the
                 second
                 like
                 a
              
               Calf
               ,
               
                 the
                 third
                 had
                 a
                 face
                 like
                 a
              
               Man
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 fourth
                 was
                 like
                 an
              
               Eagle
               ;
               these
               4
               Beasts
               
                 had
                 each
                 of
                 them
              
               6
               Wings
               ,
               
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 full
                 of
                 Eyes
                 within
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 repeated
                 incessantly
                 this
              
               Canticle
               ▪
               
                 which
                 the
              
               Church
               
                 has
                 since
                 made
                 use
                 of
              
               ;
               Holy
               ,
               Holy
               ,
               Holy
               ,
               Lord
               God
               Almightly
               ,
               which
               was
               ,
               and
               is
               ,
               and
               is
               to
               come
               .
               
                 When
                 the
              
               4
               Animals
               
                 sang
                 this
              
               Song
               ,
               the
               24
               Elders
               
                 fell
                 down
                 before
                 him
                 that
                 sat
                 on
                 the
              
               Throne
               ,
               
                 and
                 cast
                 down
                 their
              
               Crowns
               
                 at
                 his
              
               Feet
               ,
               
                 saying
                 ,
                 Thou
                 art
                 worthy
              
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               to
               receive
               Glory
               and
               Honour
               and
               Power
               ;
               for
               thou
               hast
               created
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               't
               is
               thro'
               thee
               they
               do
               subsist
               .
            
             
               S.
               John
               saw
               afterwards
               in
               the
               right
               Hand
               of
               him
               that
               sat
               on
               the
               Throne
               ,
               a
               Book
               ,
               but
               sealed
               with
               7
               Seals
               ,
               and
               an
               Angel
               cried
               with
               a
               loud
               voice
               ,
               
                 Who
                 is
                 worthy
                 to
                 open
                 the
                 Book
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 break
                 the
                 Seals
                 thereof
                 ?
              
               but
               no
               one
               could
               open
               it
               ,
               or
               look
               upon
               it
               .
            
             
               S.
               John
               was
               so
               troubled
               at
               this
               ,
               that
               he
               shed
               Tears
               ,
               when
               one
               of
               the
               Elders
               bid
               him
               cease
               Weeping
               ,
               because
               the
               Lion
               of
               the
               Tribe
               of
               Judah
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               had
               obtained
               by
               virtue
               of
               his
               Death
               power
               to
               open
               this
               ,
               and
               to
               break
               open
               the
               Seals
               thereof
               .
            
             
               He
               beheld
               at
               the
               same
               time
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               Throne
               of
               the
               4
               Animals
               ,
               and
               the
               24
               Elders
               ,
               the
               Lamb
               which
               lay
               slain
               ,
               and
               had
               7
               Eyes
               ,
               and
               7
               Horns
               .
               The
               Lamb
               took
               afterwards
               the
               Book
               out
               of
               the
               right
               Hand
               of
               him
               who
               sat
               on
               the
               Throne
               ,
               and
               immediately
               the
               4
               Animals
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               24
               Elders
               fell
               down
               before
               the
               Lamb
               ,
               having
               each
               of
               them
               Harps
               ,
               and
               golden
               Cups
               full
               of
               Incense
               and
               
                 Perfumes
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 Prayers
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 .
              
               They
               said
               to
               the
               Lamb
               in
               their
               
                 Canticles
                 ,
                 Thou
                 Lord
                 art
                 worthy
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 Boo●
                 ,
                 and
                 open
                 the
                 Seals
                 thereof
                 ,
                 because
                 thou
                 hast
                 suffered
                 death
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 redeemed
                 us
                 unto
              
               GOD
               
                 by
                 thy
                 Blood
                 out
                 of
                 every
                 Nation
                 .
              
            
             
               At
               the
               same
               time
               an
               infinite
               Company
               of
               Angels
               joyned
               in
               this
               Song
               of
               Praise
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 To
                 him
                 that
                 sits
                 on
                 the
                 Throne
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Lamb
                 ,
                 be
                 Honour
                 and
                 Glory
                 World
                 without
                 end
                 .
              
            
             
               These
               blest
               Spirits
               ,
               who
               remember
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               their
               Joy
               ,
               that
               their
               happiness
               comes
               only
               from
               GOD
               ,
               are
               too
               humble
               to
               attribute
               their
               Victories
               to
               themselves
               ;
               and
               therefore
               they
               give
               GOD
               the
               glory
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               the
               only
               Author
               ,
               from
               whence
               all
               good
               things
               do
               flow
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 Holy
                 Fathers
              
               have
               admired
               in
               the
               profound
               Adoration
               ,
               which
               they
               render
               to
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               denoted
               by
               the
               Lamb
               ,
               that
               one
               of
               the
               chief
               subjects
               of
               their
               Praises
               is
               ,
               the
               opening
               of
               the
               Book
               and
               breaking
               open
               the
               Seals
               ;
               which
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               he
               has
               opened
               to
               us
               the
               sense
               of
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Scriptures
              
               by
               his
               Death
               and
               Resurrection
               .
               We
               had
               this
               Book
               before
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               sealed
               ,
               and
               we
               had
               it
               ,
               as
               not
               having
               of
               it
               .
               Now
               that
               the
               Mysteries
               are
               unveil'd
               ,
               't
               is
               very
               reasonable
               we
               should
               adore
               him
               ,
               who
               has
               given
               us
               this
               Light
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               continually
               nourish
               our
               Souls
               with
               the
               words
               of
               
                 Eternal
                 Life
              
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Book
               with
               Seven
               Seals
               .
            
             
               
                 What
                 hapned
                 at
                 the
                 Opening
                 of
                 the
                 Book
                 Sealed
                 with
                 seven
                 Seals
                 .
              
            
             
               WHen
               the
               Lamb
               had
               received
               the
               power
               of
               opening
               the
               
                 Seven
                 Seals
              
               ,
               at
               the
               opening
               of
               the
               first
               ,
               
                 S.
                 John
              
               saw
               a
               
                 white
                 Horse
              
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               rode
               thereon
               had
               a
               Bow
               ,
               a
               Crown
               was
               also
               given
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               went
               out
               conquering
               ,
               and
               to
               conquer
               .
            
             
               At
               the
               opening
               of
               the
               second
               Seal
               there
               appeared
               another
               Horse
               representing
               War
               :
               He
               was
               of
               a
               reddish
               colour
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               rode
               on
               him
               ,
               had
               power
               to
               banish
               Peace
               from
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               Men
               kill
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               there
               was
               given
               to
               him
               a
               great
               Sword.
               
            
             
               At
               the
               opening
               of
               the
               third
               Seal
               there
               appeared
               a
               
                 black
                 Horse
              
               ,
               which
               denoted
               Famine
               He
               that
               rode
               thereon
               had
               in
               his
               Hands
               a
               pair
               of
               Scales
               ;
               and
               S.
               John
               heard
               this
               Voice
               coming
               from
               the
               four
               
                 Animals
                 ,
                 a
                 Measure
                 of
                 Wheat
                 for
                 a
                 Penny
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 Measures
                 of
                 Barly
                 for
                 a
                 Penny
                 ,
                 and
                 ●ee
                 that
                 thou
                 hurt
                 not
                 the
                 Oyl
                 and
                 the
                 Wine
                 .
              
            
             
               At
               the
               opening
               of
               the
               fourth
               Seal
               there
               appeared
               a
               
                 pa●e
                 Horse
              
               ,
               which
               represented
               Mortality
               and
               Pestilences
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               was
               mounted
               thereon
               was
               called
               Death
               ,
               and
               Hell
               followed
               him
               .
               There
               was
               power
               given
               him
               over
               the
               fourth
               part
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               to
               put
               Men
               to
               death
               by
               the
               Sword
               ,
               by
               Famine
               ,
               by
               contagious
               Distempers
               ,
               and
               by
               wild
               Beasts
               .
            
             
               At
               the
               opening
               of
               the
               fifth
               Seal
               ,
               S.
               John
               saw
               under
               ,
               the
               Altar
               the
               Souls
               of
               them
               that
               were
               slain
               for
               the
               Word
               of
               GOD
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               testimony
               which
               they
               held
               ,
               and
               they
               cried
               〈◊〉
               with
               a
               loud
               Voice
               ,
               saying
               ,
               How
               long
               O
               Lord
               ,
               holy
               and
               true
               ,
               dost
               thou
               not
               judge
               and
               aveng●
               our
               Blood
               on
               them
               that
               dwell
               ,
               on
               the
               Earth
               ?
               and
               
                 wh●te
                 Robes
              
               were
               given
               to
               each
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               said
               unto
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               rest
               yet
               for
               a
               little
               season
               until
               their
               fellow
               Servants
               also
               ,
               and
               their
               Brethren
               ,
               that
               should
               be
               killed
               as
               they
               were
               ,
               should
               be
               fulfilled
               .
            
             
               At
               the
               opening
               of
               the
               sixth
               Seal
               was
               seen
               ,
               what
               will
               one
               day
               be
               the
               Terror
               of
               the
               Wicked
               ,
               in
               the
               day
               I
               say
               of
               the
               
               Lamb's
               wrath
               .
               For
               there
               was
               a
               great
               Earthquake
               ,
               the
               Sun
               became
               black
               as
               Jet
               ;
               the
               Moon
               red
               as
               Blood
               ;
               the
               Stars
               fell
               from
               Heaven
               on
               the
               Earth
               ;
               even
               as
               a
               Fig-tree
               casteth
               her
               untimely
               fruit
               when
               she
               is
               shaken
               by
               a
               mighty
               wind
               :
               And
               the
               Heaven●
               departed
               as
               a
               Scrowl
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               rolled
               together
               ,
               and
               every
               Mountain
               and
               Island
               were
               moved
               out
               of
               their
               places
               .
               And
               the
               Kings
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               the
               Grandees
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               the
               chief
               Captains
               of
               War
               ,
               and
               every
               Bond-man
               ,
               and
               every
               Freeman
               hid
               themselves
               in
               the
               Dens
               and
               Caverns
               of
               the
               Earth
               ;
               and
               they
               said
               to
               the
               Rocks
               and
               Mountains
               fall
               on
               us
               ,
               and
               hide
               us
               from
               the
               face
               of
               him
               that
               sits
               on
               the
               Throne
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               wrath
               of
               the
               Lamb
               ,
               for
               the
               great
               day
               of
               his
               wrath
               is
               come
               ,
               and
               who
               shall
               be
               able
               to
               stand
               ?
            
             
               The
               
                 Holy
                 Fathers
              
               have
               admired
               in
               these
               Mysterious
               Visions
               the
               excellency
               of
               this
               Divine
               Book
               ,
               wherein
               they
               are
               represented
               .
               For
               when
               they
               discover
               to
               us
               these
               terrible
               Plagues
               ,
               wherewith
               GOD
               in
               his
               severity
               doth
               strike
               Men
               ,
               and
               relate
               to
               us
               the
               dread
               wherewith
               they
               will
               appear
               before
               him
               in
               the
               Day
               of
               his
               Wrath
               ,
               it
               doth
               it
               with
               most
               lively
               and
               piercing
               Imaginations
               ;
               for
               altho'
               the
               Spirit
               only
               regards
               these
               things
               confusedly
               ,
               yet
               a
               mans
               Heart
               is
               struck
               by
               them
               with
               an
               holy
               Awe
               ,
               and
               feels
               it self
               carried
               to
               reverence
               these
               Truths
               in
               the
               obscurity
               which
               accompanies
               them
               ,
               instructing
               it self
               by
               the
               little
               Light
               discovered
               therein
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               that
               which
               made
               S.
               Denys
               of
               Alexandria
               say
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               relation
               of
               
                 Eusebius
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 perswaded
                 that
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 the
              
               Revelations
               
                 is
                 as
                 admirable
                 ,
                 as
                 't
                 is
                 little
                 known
                 :
                 For
                 altho
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 understand
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 know
                 they
                 contain
                 great
                 sense
                 under
                 their
                 obscurity
                 and
                 profoundness
                 .
                 I
                 make
                 not
                 my self
                 the
              
               Judge
               
                 of
                 these
                 Truths
                 ,
                 neither
                 do
                 I
                 measure
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 smallness
                 of
                 my
                 Understanding
                 ;
                 but
                 giving
                 more
                 to
              
               Faith
               than
               Reason
               ,
               
                 I
                 believe
                 them
                 so
                 much
                 raised
                 above
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 possible
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 attain
                 unto
                 them
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 I
                 esteem
                 them
                 not
                 the
                 less
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 comprehend
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 reverence
                 them
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 ;
                 in
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 comprehend
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 225
                 The
                 Honourable
                 Sr.
                 Thomas
                 Littleton
                 Baronet
                 ,
                 Clerke
                 of
                 their
                 Majesties
                 Ordnance
                 For
                 advancement
                 of
                 this
                 Worke.
                 Contributed
                 this
                 Plate
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                   226
                   The
                   Honourable
                   Christopher
                   Musgrave
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   ,
                   Clerke
                   of
                   the
                   deliveries
                   of
                   their
                   Majesties
                   Ordnance
                   .
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke.
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
               
               The
               seven
               Angels
               with
               the
               seven
               Trumpets
               :
            
             
               
                 What
                 happened
                 when
                 the
                 Seventh
                 Seal
                 was
                 opened
                 .
              
            
             
               WHen
               the
               Lamb
               had
               opened
               the
               seventh
               Seal
               ,
               there
               was
               silence
               in
               Heaven
               for
               the
               space
               of
               half
               an
               hour
               ;
               and
               there
               was
               given
               to
               the
               seven
               Angels
               ,
               which
               waited
               about
               the
               Throne
               of
               GOD
               ,
               seven
               Trumpets
            
             
               At
               the
               same
               time
               there
               appeared
               another
               Angel
               ,
               who
               stood
               before
               the
               Altar
               ,
               having
               a
               
                 Golden
                 Cens●r
              
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               in
               which
               was
               a
               great
               quantity
               of
               Perfumes
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               offer
               the
               Prayers
               of
               all
               the
               Saints
               on
               the
               
                 Golden
                 Altar
              
               ▪
               which
               stood
               before
               the
               Throne
               .
               And
               the
               Smoke
               of
               the
               Perfumes
               of
               the
               Prayers
               of
               the
               Saints
               arising
               from
               the
               Hand
               of
               the
               Angel
               ,
               ascended
               up
               before
               GOD.
               
            
             
               The
               Angel
               afterwards
               took
               the
               Censer
               ,
               and
               filled
               it
               with
               Fire
               from
               the
               Altar
               ,
               and
               having
               cast
               it
               on
               the
               Earth
               ,
               there
               was
               heard
               a
               noise
               in
               the
               Air
               of
               Thunder
               and
               Earthquakes
               .
            
             
               Then
               the
               seven
               Angels
               ,
               which
               had
               the
               seven
               Trumpets
               ,
               prepared
               to
               sound
               with
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               Angel
               sounded
               with
               his
               Trumpet
               ,
               and
               there
               arose
               a
               great
               Storm
               of
               Hail
               ,
               mingled
               with
               Blood
               ,
               which
               fell
               on
               the
               Earth
               ;
               and
               the
               third
               part
               of
               the
               Earth
               and
               Trees
               were
               burnt
               ,
               and
               the
               Fire
               consumed
               every
               green
               Herb.
               
            
             
               The
               second
               Angel
               sounded
               with
               his
               Trumpet
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               a
               great
               Mountain
               burning
               with
               Fire
               ,
               fell
               into
               the
               Sea
               ;
               and
               the
               third
               part
               of
               the
               Sea
               was
               changed
               into
               Blood
               ;
               the
               third
               part
               of
               the
               Fish
               died
               ,
               and
               the
               third
               part
               of
               the
               Vessels
               thereon
               were
               lost
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               Angel
               sounded
               ,
               and
               there
               fell
               from
               Heaven
               a
               great
               
                 burning
                 Star
              
               ,
               like
               a
               Torch
               ,
               which
               fell
               on
               the
               third
               part
               of
               the
               Rivers
               and
               Fountains
               .
               This
               Star
               was
               called
               Wormwood
               ;
               and
               the
               third
               part
               of
               the
               Waters
               having
               been
               changed
               into
               Wormwood
               a
               great
               number
               of
               Men
               died
               ,
               having
               drunk
               thereof
               ,
               because
               they
               were
               become
               bitter
               .
            
             
               The
               fourth
               Angel
               sounded
               ,
               and
               the
               Sun
               ,
               the
               Moon
               ▪
               and
               the
               Stars
               having
               been
               struck
               with
               darkness
               in
               their
               third
               part
               ;
               The
               third
               part
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               of
               the
               Moon
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Stars
               was
               obscured
               ,
               and
               the
               Day
               was
               deprived
               of
               the
               third
               part
               of
               its
               Light
               ,
               and
               the
               N●ght
               likewise
               .
            
             
               Then
               S.
               John
               saw
               and
               heard
               the
               Voice
               of
               an
               Eagle
               ,
               who
               flew
               through
               the
               midst
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               said
               with
               a
               loud
               Voice
               ,
               
                 Wo
                 ,
                 wo
                 ,
                 wo
                 ,
                 unto
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 the
              
               Earth
               ,
               
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 sound
                 of
                 the
              
               Trumpets
               ,
               
                 with
                 which
                 the
                 three
                 other
              
               Angels
               
                 were
                 to
                 sound
              
               .
            
             
               
                 It
                 appears
                 from
                 all
                 these
              
               Plagues
               
                 with
                 which
              
               GOD
               
                 strikes
                 Men
                 invisibly
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Patience
                 is
                 not
                 always
                 long
                 abused
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 sets
                 bounds
                 to
                 that
                 gentleness
                 wherewith
                 he
                 suffers
                 them
                 (
                 during
                 some
                 time
                 )
                 in
                 expectation
                 of
                 their
                 amendment
                 ,
                 when
                 at
                 length
                 they
                 have
                 provoked
                 his
              
               Anger
               ,
               
                 every
                 thing
                 serving
                 as
              
               Ministers
               
                 of
                 his
              
               Vengeance
               ;
               
                 and
                 the
              
               Angels
               
                 themselves
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 so
                 ready
                 to
                 do
                 all
                 good
                 Offices
                 to
                 the
              
               Just
               ,
               
                 and
                 rejoyce
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 Charity
                 at
                 the
                 Conversion
                 of
              
               Sinners
               ;
               
                 are
                 the
                 first
                 who
                 arm
                 themselves
                 against
                 the
              
               Impenitent
               ▪
               
                 to
                 revenge
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 the
              
               GOD
               
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 outrages
                 of
                 the
              
               Earth
               .
            
             
               
                 They
                 sound
                 with
                 the
              
               Trumpet
               ,
               
                 and
                 call
                 the
                 Mischiefs
                 with
                 a
                 mighty
                 Voice
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 always
                 followed
                 by
                 the
                 Effect
                 ;
                 because
                 they
                 never
                 speak
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 Orders
                 of
              
               GOD
               ,
               
                 whose
                 Will
                 they
                 think
                 only
                 of
                 accomplishing
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 their
                 own
                 is
                 submitted
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 These
                 Explications
                 of
                 these
              
               Holy
               Figures
               ,
               
                 may
                 be
                 uncertain
                 and
                 different
                 in
                 this
                 great
                 obscurity
                 which
                 environs
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 certain
                 ,
                 they
                 tend
                 all
                 to
                 imprint
                 on
                 us
                 a
                 greater
                 horror
                 for
              
               Sin
               ,
               
                 by
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 the
                 visible
                 and
                 invisible
              
               Plagues
               wherewith
               GOD
               
                 punishes
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 us
                 despise
                 the
                 Goods
                 of
                 this
                 World
                 ,
                 which
                 vanish
                 like
              
               Smoke
               ,
               
                 and
                 fear
                 the
                 Miseries
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 Inevitable
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Eternal
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 say
                 often
                 unto
              
               GOD
               with
               David
               ,
               
                 in
                 the
                 awful
                 consideration
                 of
                 his
              
               Justice
               ,
               
                 tempered
                 with
                 great
                 confidence
                 in
                 his
                 Mercy
                 :
                 Who
                 knows
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 his
                 Wrath
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 is
                 sufficiently
                 afraid
                 of
                 his
                 Terrors
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Locusts
               .
               The
               fifth
               and
               sixth
               TRUMPET
               .
            
             
               THE
               fifth
               Angel
               having
               sounded
               with
               his
               Trumpet
               ,
               S.
               John
               saw
               a
               Star
               which
               fell
               from
               Heaven
               unto
               the
               Earth
               :
               and
               to
               him
               was
               given
               the
               Key
               of
               the
               
                 Bottomless
                 Pit
              
               ;
               and
               having
               opened
               it
               ,
               there
               arose
               a
               Smoke
               like
               that
               of
               a
               great
               Furnace
               ,
               and
               the
               Sun
               ,
               and
               the
               Air
               were
               darkened
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Smoke
               of
               the
               Pit
               :
               and
               there
               came
               out
               of
               the
               
                 Smoke
                 Locusts
              
               upon
               the
               Earth
               ,
               to
               whom
               was
               given
               the
               same
               Power
               as
               the
               Scorpions
               of
               the
               Earth
               had
               .
               And
               it
               was
               commanded
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               not
               hurt
               the
               Grass
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               neither
               any
               green
               thing
               ,
               or
               Tree
               ,
               but
               only
               those
               Men
               which
               had
               not
               the
               Mark
               or
               Seal
               of
               GOD
               on
               their
               
                 Fore
                 heads
              
               :
               And
               to
               them
               was
               given
               Power
               ,
               not
               to
               kill
               ,
               but
               to
               torment
               them
               for
               five
               Months
               .
            
             
               The
               hurt
               which
               they
               did
               them
               was
               like
               unto
               that
               which
               the
               Scorpion
               doth
               when
               he
               strikes
               a
               Man.
               
            
             
               And
               in
               those
               days
               the
               
                 Scripture
                 tells
              
               us
               ,
               that
               Men
               shall
               seek
               Death
               ,
               and
               not
               find
               it
               ;
               they
               shall
               wish
               for
               Death
               ,
               and
               Death
               shall
               flee
               from
               them
               .
            
             
               Now
               these
               Monsters
               ,
               in
               form
               of
               Locusts
               ,
               were
               like
               unto
               Horses
               ready
               for
               Battle
               ;
               and
               on
               their
               Heads
               were
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               Crowns
               like
               Gold
               ;
               their
               Faces
               were
               like
               the
               Faces
               of
               Men
               ,
               and
               their
               Hair
               like
               that
               of
               Women
               ,
               and
               their
               Teeth
               like
               unto
               the
               Lions
               ;
               and
               they
               had
               
                 Breast
                 plates
              
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               of
               Iron
               ,
               and
               the
               sound
               of
               their
               Wings
               ,
               was
               the
               sound
               of
               Chariots
               and
               many
               Horses
               running
               to
               Battle
               .
               They
               had
               Tails
               like
               Scorpions
               ,
               and
               there
               were
               Stings
               in
               their
               Tails
               ,
               and
               their
               Power
               was
               to
               hurt
               Men
               five
               Months
               .
               And
               they
               had
               a
               King
               over
               them
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Angel
               of
               the
               
                 Bottomless
                 Pit
              
               called
               the
               Destroyer
               .
               One
               Wo
               is
               past
               ,
               and
               there
               shall
               come
               two
               Woes
               more
               hereafter
               .
               And
               the
               first
               Wo
               being
               past
               ,
               the
               sixth
               Angel
               sounded
               his
               Trumpet
               ;
               and
               S.
               John
               heard
               a
               Voice
               from
               the
               four
               Corners
               ,
               or
               Horns
               of
               the
               
                 Golden
                 Altar
              
               ,
               which
               is
               before
               GOD
               ,
               saying
               to
               the
               sixth
               Angel
               which
               had
               the
               Trumpet
               ,
               Loose
               the
               four
               Angels
               which
               are
               bound
               in
               the
               great
               River
               Euphrates
               .
               And
               he
               unbound
               those
               four
               Angels
               ,
               who
               were
               prepared
               for
               an
               hour
               ,
               a
               day
               ,
               a
               month
               ,
               and
               a
               year
               ,
               to
               slay
               the
               third
               part
               of
               Men.
               And
               the
               number
               of
               the
               Army
               of
               Horsemen
               were
               Two
               hundred
               thousand
               thousand
               .
            
             
               S.
               John
               saw
               also
               Horses
               in
               the
               Vision
               ,
               and
               them
               that
               sat
               thereon
               had
               
                 Breast
                 plates
              
               of
               Fire
               ,
               and
               of
               Jacinth
               and
               Brimstone
               ;
               and
               the
               Heads
               of
               the
               Horses
               were
               as
               those
               of
               Lions
               ,
               and
               there
               came
               
                 Fire
                 ,
                 Smoke
              
               and
               Brimstone
               out
               of
               their
               Mouths
               .
               And
               with
               these
               three
               things
               ,
               the
               third
               part
               of
               Men
               were
               killed
               .
            
             
               The
               strength
               of
               these
               Horses
               were
               in
               their
               Mouths
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               Tails
               ,
               which
               were
               like
               unto
               those
               of
               Serpents
               ,
               and
               had
               Heads
               ,
               and
               with
               them
               they
               did
               great
               Mischief
               .
            
             
               And
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Men
               which
               were
               not
               killed
               by
               these
               Plagues
               ,
               yet
               repented
               not
               of
               the
               works
               of
               their
               Hands
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               not
               worship
               Devils
               ,
               and
               Idols
               of
               Gold
               and
               Silver
               ,
               and
               Brass
               and
               Stone
               ,
               and
               of
               Wood
               ,
               which
               neither
               can
               see
               ,
               nor
               hear
               ,
               nor
               Walk
               ;
               neither
               repent
               they
               of
               their
               Murthers
               ,
               nor
               of
               their
               Sorceries
               ,
               nor
               of
               their
               Fornication
               ,
               nor
               of
               their
               Thefts
               .
            
             
               S.
               Gregory
               says
               ,
               That
               this
               fifth
               and
               sixth
               Plague
               denote
               these
               Men
               which
               persecute
               the
               Saints
               .
               The
               first
               are
               like
               to
               Locusts
               ,
               which
               sting
               with
               their
               Tails
               ;
               And
               such
               ,
               saith
               this
               Father
               ,
               are
               those
               that
               poyson
               Men
               with
               Flatteries
               ,
               and
               who
               smiling
               in
               their
               Faces
               kill
               them
               with
               their
               Tails
               ,
               who
               under
               a
               pretence
               of
               Friendship
               ,
               seek
               only
               an
               occasion
               to
               destroy
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               sixth
               Plague
               of
               the
               Horses
               ,
               which
               hurt
               with
               their
               Mouths
               and
               Tails
               ,
               denotes
               according
               to
               the
               same
               Father
               ,
               those
               who
               use
               their
               Tongues
               to
               corrupt
               the
               Doctrine
               and
               Truths
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               who
               doing
               mischief
               thus
               with
               their
               Mouths
               ,
               do
               moreover
               endeavour
               ,
               says
               this
               
                 Holy
                 Father
              
               ▪
               to
               do
               mischief
               with
               their
               Tails
               ,
               in
               relying
               like
               the
               Arians
               heretofore
               ,
               on
               the
               Power
               of
               Great
               Men
               ,
               that
               uphold
               them
               ;
               whereby
               ,
               though
               they
               are
               contemptible
               of
               themselves
               ,
               yet
               by
               these
               Props
               they
               render
               themselves
               formidable
               to
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               
               
                 227
                 William
                 Meeslers
                 
                   Esq
                
                 ,
                 storekeeper
                 of
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 their
                 Maiesties
                 Ordnance
                 For
                 advancement
                 of
                 this
                 Worke.
                 Contributed
                 this
                 Plate
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   228
                   William
                   Boulter
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   Ass●stant
                   Surveyour
                   of
                   their
                   Majesties
                   Ordnance
                   .
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke.
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
               
               The
               Vision
               of
               S.
               John.
               
            
             
               
                 Of
                 another
                 mighty
                 Angel
                 which
                 came
                 down
                 from
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 whose
                 Face
                 was
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 his
                 Feet
                 like
                 Pillars
                 of
                 Fire
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 set
                 the
                 one
                 upon
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 on
                 the
                 Earth
                 ;
                 having
                 on
                 his
                 Head
                 a
                 Rainbow
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Explanation
               of
               this
               Vision
               which
               S.
               John
               had
               .
            
             
               SAint
               John
               saw
               another
               mighty
               Angel
               come
               down
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               cloathed
               with
               a
               Cloud
               ,
               and
               a
               Rainbow
               was
               upon
               his
               Head
               ;
               and
               his
               Face
               was
               as
               it
               were
               the
               Sun
               ,
               and
               his
               Feet
               as
               Pillars
               of
               Fire
               .
               And
               he
               held
               in
               his
               Hand
               a
               little
               Book
               open
               ,
               and
               he
               set
               his
               right
               Foot
               on
               the
               Sea
               and
               his
               left
               Foot
               on
               the
               Earth
               .
            
             
               And
               he
               cryed
               with
               a
               loud
               Voice
               ,
               like
               as
               when
               a
               Lion
               roareth
               ;
               and
               when
               he
               had
               thus
               cryed
               ,
               seven
               Thunders
               uttered
               their
               Voices
               ;
               And
               when
               the
               seven
               Thunders
               had
               uttered
               their
               Voices
               ,
               S.
               John
               was
               about
               to
               write
               their
               Words
               ;
               but
               he
               heard
               a
               Voice
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               which
               said
               unto
               him
               ,
               seal
               up
               those
               things
               which
               the
               seven
               Thunders
               uttered
               ,
               and
               write
               them
               not
               .
               Then
               the
               Angel
               which
               S.
               John
               saw
               stand
               upon
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               Earth
               ;
               lifted
               up
               his
               Hand
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               swore
               by
               him
               that
               liveth
               for
               ever
               and
               ever
               ,
               who
               created
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               the
               things
               that
               therein
               are
               ,
               and
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               the
               things
               that
               therein
               are
               and
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               the
               things
               which
               are
               therein
               ,
               that
               there
               should
               be
               time
               no
               longer
               :
               But
               in
               the
               Days
               of
               the
               Voice
               of
               the
               seventh
               Angel
               ,
               when
               he
               shall
               begin
               to
               sound
               ,
               the
               mystery
               of
               GOD
               should
               be
               finish'd
               ;
               as
               he
               hath
               declared
               to
               his
               Servants
               and
               Prophets
               .
            
             
               This
               Voice
               which
               S.
               John
               heard
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               directed
               it self
               again
               to
               him
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 Go
                 and
                 take
                 the
                 little
                 Book
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 open
                 in
                 the
                 Hand
                 of
                 the
              
               Angel
               ,
               
                 which
                 standeth
                 on
                 the
              
               Sea
               
                 and
                 the
              
               Earth
               .
               And
               he
               went
               to
               the
               Angel
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 Give
                 me
                 the
                 little
                 Book
              
               .
               And
               the
               Angel
               said
               ,
               Take
               it
               ,
               and
               eat
               it
               ,
               and
               it
               shall
               make
               thy
               Belly
               bitter
               ,
               but
               it
               shall
               be
               in
               thy
               Mouth
               as
               sweet
               as
               Honey
               .
            
             
               S.
               John
               took
               the
               little
               Book
               out
               of
               the
               Angels
               Hands
               ,
               and
               eat
               it
               ;
               and
               found
               in
               effect
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               in
               his
               Mouth
               sweet
               as
               Honey
               ;
               but
               having
               swallowed
               it
               down
               ,
               it
               proved
               bitter
               in
               his
               Belly
               .
            
             
               And
               the
               Angel
               said
               unto
               him
               ,
               Thou
               must
               Prophesie
               again
               before
               many
               People
               ,
               and
               Nations
               ,
               and
               Tongues
               ,
               and
               Kings
               .
            
             
               This
               Book
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Fathers
              
               ,
               and
               especially
               S.
               Gregory
               ,
               is
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Scripture
              
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               true
               Food
               of
               our
               Souls
               .
               We
               cannot
               digest
               it
               of
               our selves
               ,
               says
               this
               
                 Father
                 ,
                 GOD
              
               must
               give
               us
               his
               assistance
               ,
               as
               he
               gives
               it
               here
               to
               S.
               John
               ,
               and
               elsewhere
               to
               the
               Prophet
               Ezekiel
               .
            
             
               We
               devour
               this
               Book
               ,
               says
               he
               ,
               when
               GOD
               discovers
               to
               us
               the
               Mysteries
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               this
               understanding
               which
               he
               gives
               us
               of
               it
               ,
               is
               sweet
               to
               our
               tast
               as
               Honey
               .
               But
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               this
               Book
               which
               is
               so
               sweet
               in
               the
               Mouth
               ,
               becomes
               bitter
               in
               the
               Stomach
               ;
               which
               denotes
               ,
               That
               weak
               and
               carnal
               Minds
               cannot
               relish
               the
               Truths
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               delicacies
               of
               the
               Just.
               
            
             
               This
               Figure
               further
               signifies
               ,
               according
               to
               S.
               Gregory
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               Word
               of
               GOD
               begins
               to
               become
               sweet
               in
               our
               Mouths
               ,
               and
               we
               begin
               to
               find
               our
               pleasures
               in
               it
               ,
               our
               Stomach
               ,
               or
               Belly
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               the
               bottom
               of
               our
               Hearts
               ,
               whose
               defects
               this
               Word
               discovers
               to
               us
               ,
               is
               filled
               with
               bitterness
               ;
               because
               that
               the
               more
               we
               know
               GOD
               ,
               the
               more
               we
               know
               and
               understand
               our selves
               ,
               and
               bewail
               the
               Misery
               rooted
               in
               us
               ,
               altho'
               before
               we
               did
               not
               perceive
               it
               ;
               that
               we
               may
               often
               say
               to
               him
               ,
               with
               the
               
                 Royal
                 Prophet
                 :
                 Lord
                 ,
                 All
                 my
                 desires
                 are
                 towards
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sighings
                 of
                 my
                 Heart
                 are
                 not
                 hid
                 from
                 thee
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Death
               of
               the
               Two
               Prophets
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Vision
                 which
                 S.
                 JOHN
                 had
                 of
                 the
                 Two
                 Prophets
                 slain
                 ,
                 who
                 afterwards
                 rose
                 again
                 .
                 The
                 seventh
                 Trumpet
                 .
              
            
             
               AFter
               that
               S.
               John
               had
               taken
               the
               Book
               out
               of
               the
               hand
               of
               him
               which
               presented
               it
               to
               him
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               Reed
               given
               him
               like
               unto
               a
               Rod
               ,
               with
               which
               he
               was
               ordered
               to
               go
               and
               measure
               the
               Temple
               of
               GOD
               ,
               and
               the
               Altar
               ,
               and
               them
               that
               worship
               therein
               .
            
             
               But
               he
               was
               not
               to
               measure
               the
               outward
               Court
               of
               the
               Temple
               ,
               because
               it
               was
               given
               unto
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               who
               were
               to
               tread
               the
               
                 Holy
                 City
              
               under
               foot
               forty
               and
               two
               Months
               .
               And
               I
               will
               give
               power
               ,
               said
               GOD
               ,
               to
               my
               two
               Witnesses
               ,
               who
               shall
               Prophecy
               a
               thousand
               two
               hundred
               and
               threescore
               Days
               ,
               cloathed
               in
               Sackcloath
               .
            
             
               These
               two
               Prophets
               are
               the
               two
               
                 Olive
                 Trees
              
               ,
               and
               the
               two
               Candlesticks
               ,
               standing
               before
               the
               GOD
               of
               the
               Earth
               ;
               And
               if
               any
               Man
               will
               hurt
               them
               ,
               a
               Fire
               will
               proceed
               out
               of
               their
               Mouths
               ,
               which
               shall
               devour
               their
               Enemies
               ;
               And
               if
               any
               Man
               will
               hurt
               them
               ,
               he
               must
               in
               this
               manner
               be
               killed
               .
               They
               have
               the
               power
               of
               shuting
               Heaven
               ,
               that
               there
               may
               fall
               no
               Rain
               during
               the
               time
               they
               shall
               Prophecy
               ;
               and
               they
               have
               received
               the
               power
               of
               changing
               the
               Waters
               into
               Blood
               ,
               and
               striking
               the
               Earth
               with
               all
               sorts
               of
               Plagues
               as
               oft
               as
               they
               will.
               
            
             
               And
               having
               finished
               their
               Testimony
               ,
               the
               Beast
               which
               ascends
               out
               of
               the
               
                 Bottomless
                 Pit
              
               ,
               shall
               make
               War
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               vanquish
               and
               kill
               them
               .
            
             
               Their
               Bodies
               shall
               lie
               in
               the
               Streets
               of
               the
               great
               City
               ,
               which
               Spiritually
               is
               called
               Sodom
               ,
               and
               Egypt
               ,
               where
               also
               our
               Lord
               was
               Crucified
               ,
               and
               Men
               of
               several
               
                 Nations
                 ,
                 Tribes
              
               and
               Languages
               ,
               shall
               see
               their
               dead
               Bodies
               lying
               on
               the
               Earth
               for
               three
               Days
               and
               an
               half
               ,
               and
               shall
               not
               suffer
               their
               dead
               Bodies
               to
               be
               put
               in
               Graves
               .
               The
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               Earth
               shall
               rejoyce
               to
               see
               them
               in
               this
               condition
               make
               Feasts
               ,
               and
               send
               Presents
               to
               one
               another
               ,
               because
               these
               two
               Prophets
               much
               tormented
               those
               that
               dwelt
               on
               the
               Earth
               .
            
             
               As
               future
               things
               are
               already
               present
               ,
               or
               rather
               past
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               GOD
               ,
               so
               S.
               John
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               custom
               of
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               having
               related
               the
               beginning
               of
               this
               History
               as
               a
               thing
               to
               come
               ,
               continues
               it
               as
               if
               't
               were
               already
               past
               .
               And
               after
               three
               Days
               and
               an
               half
               ,
               adds
               he
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Life
               from
               GOD
               entred
               into
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               stood
               upon
               their
               Feet
               ,
               and
               great
               fear
               fell
               upon
               them
               that
               saw
               them
               .
               And
               they
               heard
               a
               great
               Voice
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               saying
               unto
               them
               ,
               
                 Come
                 up
                 hither
              
               :
               And
               they
               ascended
               up
               to
               Heaven
               in
               a
               Cloud
               ,
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               their
               Enemies
               .
               And
               at
               the
               same
               time
               there
               was
               a
               great
               Earthquake
               ,
               and
               the
               Tenth
               part
               of
               the
               City
               fell
               ,
               and
               Seven
               thousand
               Men
               were
               kill'd
               by
               this
               Earthquake
               ,
               and
               the
               Remnant
               were
               affrighted
               ,
               and
               gave
               glory
               to
               the
               GOD
               of
               Heaven
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               Wo
               is
               past
               and
               behold
               the
               third
               Wo
               cometh
               quickly
               .
               And
               the
               seventh
               Angel
               sounded
               his
               Trumpet
               ,
               and
               there
               were
               great
               Voices
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               saying
               ,
               The
               King●oms
               of
               this
               World
               were
               become
               the
               Kingdoms
               of
               our
               LORD
               ,
               and
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               :
               And
               he
               shall
               Reign
               for
               ever
               and
               ever
               ,
               and
               the
               24
               Elders
               that
               sate
               before
               GOD
               on
               their
               seats
               fell
               upon
               their
               faces
               ,
               and
               worshiped
               GOD.
               The
               Nations
               of
               the
               Earth
               were
               at
               wrath
               ,
               but
               the
               time
               was
               come
               to
               extirpate
               the
               wicked
               ,
               and
               recompence
               the
               Saints
               and
               the
               Prophets
               .
            
             
               The
               Church
               (
               according
               to
               the
               Observation
               of
               S.
               Austin
               )
               will
               end
               as
               it
               began
               .
               She
               was
               persecuted
               in
               her
               first
               Birth
               ,
               and
               she
               shall
               be
               more
               towards
               the
               end
               of
               the
               World.
               For
               not
               only
               these
               two
               Saints
               mentioned
               in
               this
               part
               of
               the
               Revelations
               ,
               but
               an
               infinite
               number
               of
               others
               shall
               then
               suffer
               Martyrdom
               with
               an
               invincible
               Constancy
               .
               And
               therefore
               S.
               Austin
               says
               on
               this
               Subject
               ;
               what
               are
               we
               in
               comparison
               of
               those
               admirable
               Men
               which
               shall
               then
               be
               ;
               seeing
               we
               think
               it
               so
               painful
               to
               resist
               the
               Devil
               ,
               altho'
               he
               be
               at
               present
               Chain'd
               ,
               whereas
               these
               great
               Saints
               will
               combat
               and
               tread
               him
               under
               their
               Feet
               in
               a
               time
               when
               he
               shall
               be
               let
               loose
               ,
               and
               wherein
               he
               shall
               set
               upon
               them
               with
               his
               utmost
               strength
               and
               fury
               ?
               Yet
               will
               it
               then
               be
               as
               true
               as
               't
               is
               now
               ,
               That
               the
               Devil
               ,
               will
               have
               no
               more
               power
               than
               Christ
               shall
               give
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               will
               only
               give
               him
               as
               much
               as
               shall
               be
               necessary
               to
               try
               and
               manifest
               the
               more
               the
               Virtue
               of
               his
               Elect.
               
            
             
               
               
                 229
                 The
                 Honourable
                 Charles
                 Bertie
                 
                   Esq.
                
                 Treasurer
                 ▪
                 and
                 Paymaster
                 of
                 their
                 Majesties
                 Ordnance
                 .
                 For
                 advancement
                 of
                 this
                 Worke.
                 Contributed
                 this
                 Plate
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   230
                   Anthony
                   Fist
                   of
                   the
                   Tower
                   of
                   London
                   Gentleman
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke.
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
               
               The
               Beast
               of
               the
               Apocalyps
               .
            
             
               
                 Saint
                 JOHN
                 sees
                 a
                 monstrous
                 Beast
                 .
              
            
             
               SAint
               John
               saw
               a
               Beast
               rise
               out
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               that
               had
               seven
               Heads
               and
               ten
               Horns
               ,
               and
               on
               his
               Horns
               ten
               Crowns
               ,
               and
               on
               his
               Heads
               the
               name
               of
               Blasphemy
               .
               She
               was
               like
               to
               a
               Leopard
               ,
               and
               her
               Feet
               were
               as
               the
               Feet
               of
               a
               Bear
               ,
               her
               Mouth
               of
               a
               Lion
               ,
               and
               the
               Dragon
               gave
               her
               great
               power
               ,
               and
               his
               seat
               ,
               and
               great
               Authority
               .
            
             
               S.
               John
               saw
               one
               of
               these
               seven
               Heads
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               wounded
               to
               death
               ;
               but
               this
               mortal
               Wound
               was
               healed
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               World
               wandred
               after
               the
               Beast
               .
               And
               they
               worshipped
               the
               Dragon
               ,
               which
               gave
               power
               to
               the
               Beast
               ,
               and
               they
               worshiped
               the
               Beast
               saying
               ,
               who
               is
               like
               to
               this
               Beast
               ?
               Who
               is
               able
               to
               make
               War
               with
               him
               ?
               And
               there
               was
               given
               to
               him
               a
               Mouth
               speaking
               great
               things
               ,
               and
               Blasphemies
               against
               GOD
               ,
               his
               Tabernacle
               ,
               and
               them
               that
               dwell
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               power
               was
               given
               to
               him
               to
               continue
               42
               Months
               .
               There
               was
               also
               power
               given
               him
               to
               make
               War
               with
               the
               Saints
               ,
               to
               vanquish
               them
               ,
               and
               power
               was
               given
               him
               over
               all
               
                 Kindreds
                 ,
                 Tongues
              
               and
               Nations
               ,
               to
               vanquish
               them
               whose
               Names
               are
               not
               written
               in
               the
               Book
               of
               Life
               ,
               of
               the
               Lamb
               slain
               from
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               World.
               
            
             
               S.
               John
               saw
               afterwards
               another
               Beast
               which
               came
               out
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               he
               had
               two
               Horns
               like
               a
               Lamb
               ,
               yet
               he
               spake
               as
               a
               Dragon
               ,
               and
               he
               exerciseth
               all
               the
               power
               of
               the
               first
               Beast
               ,
               before
               him
               ,
               and
               causeth
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               them
               that
               dwell
               therein
               ,
               to
               worship
               the
               first
               Beast
               whose
               deadly
               Wound
               was
               healed
               ;
               and
               he
               doth
               great
               Wonders
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               maketh
               Fire
               come
               down
               from
               Heaven
               on
               the
               Earth
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               Men
               ,
               and
               deceiveth
               them
               that
               dwell
               on
               the
               Earth
               ,
               by
               means
               of
               those
               Miracles
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               power
               to
               do
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               Beast
               ,
               saying
               ,
               to
               them
               that
               dwell
               on
               the
               Earth
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               make
               an
               Image
               to
               the
               Beast
               ,
               which
               had
               the
               wound
               by
               a
               Sword
               ,
               and
               did
               live
               .
            
             
               And
               she
               had
               power
               to
               give
               life
               to
               the
               Image
               of
               the
               Beast
               ,
               that
               the
               Image
               of
               the
               Beast
               should
               both
               speak
               ,
               and
               cause
               as
               many
               as
               would
               not
               worship
               the
               Image
               of
               the
               Beast
               to
               be
               killed
               .
               And
               he
               causeth
               all
               ,
               both
               rich
               and
               
                 poor
                 ,
                 small
              
               and
               
                 great
                 ,
                 bond
              
               and
               free
               to
               receive
               a
               mark
               in
               their
               right
               Hand
               ,
               or
               in
               their
               Foreheads
               .
               Neither
               was
               any
               man
               to
               buy
               or
               sell
               ,
               save
               he
               that
               had
               the
               Mark
               ,
               or
               Name
               of
               the
               Beast
               ,
               or
               the
               Number
               of
               his
               Name
               .
               But
               at
               the
               same
               time
               S.
               John
               saw
               the
               Lamb
               standing
               on
               
                 Mount
                 Sion
              
               ,
               and
               with
               him
               an
               hundred
               forty
               four
               thousand
               ,
               having
               his
               Fathers
               Name
               written
               in
               their
               Foreheads
               :
               And
               a
               Voice
               said
               ,
               that
               in
               their
               Mouth
               was
               found
               no
               guile
               ,
               for
               they
               are
               without
               fault
               before
               the
               Throne
               of
               GOD.
               
            
             
               Another
               cried
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               That
               if
               any
               one
               worshipped
               the
               Beast
               ,
               and
               his
               Image
               ,
               and
               received
               his
               Mark
               on
               his
               Forehead
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               Hand
               ,
               he
               should
               drink
               of
               the
               Wine
               of
               the
               Wrath
               of
               GOD
               ,
               which
               is
               poured
               out
               without
               mixture
               ,
               and
               be
               tormented
               with
               Fire
               and
               Brimstone
               ,
               the
               Smoke
               of
               whose
               torment
               ascendeth
               up
               for
               ever
               and
               ever
               ,
               they
               having
               no
               rest
               Day
               nor
               Night
               ,
               who
               worship
               the
               Beast
               ,
               or
               his
               Image
               ,
               and
               receive
               the
               mark
               of
               his
               Name
               .
            
             
               S.
               Gregory
               enlargeth
               himself
               much
               on
               these
               mysterious
               Beasts
               ,
               and
               this
               last
               above
               all
               made
               him
               tremble
               .
               He
               was
               like
               unto
               a
               Lamb
               ,
               said
               S.
               John
               ,
               but
               he
               spake
               like
               a
               Dragon
               ,
               which
               admirably
               well
               denotes
               ,
               says
               this
               
                 Holy
                 Father
              
               ,
               the
               Hypocrites
               and
               Seducers
               which
               are
               in
               the
               Church
               .
               They
               come
               out
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               they
               establish
               themselves
               by
               an
               Earthly
               Power
               ,
               and
               deceive
               Souls
               by
               the
               appearances
               of
               a
               Lamb
               ,
               to
               make
               them
               fall
               into
               the
               snares
               of
               the
               Serpent
               and
               inspire
               them
               with
               a
               mortal
               Poyson
               .
            
             
               We
               should
               pray
               GOD
               to
               preserve
               us
               ,
               lest
               we
               be
               of
               the
               number
               of
               those
               mentioned
               by
               S.
               Paul
               ,
               who
               shall
               be
               delivered
               by
               the
               just
               Judgment
               of
               GOD
               unto
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Devil
               ,
               and
               the
               malignity
               of
               Error
               ,
               because
               they
               would
               not
               receive
               the
               Truth
               but
               withstood
               it
               as
               an
               Enemy
               ;
               whereas
               they
               ought
               to
               love
               it
               ,
               as
               the
               remedy
               of
               all
               their
               Miseries
               ,
               and
               the
               true
               life
               of
               their
               Souls
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Dragon
               of
               the
               Apocalyps
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Vision
                 which
                 S.
                 JOHN
                 had
                 of
                 the
                 DRAGON
                 .
              
            
             
               SAint
               John
               saw
               another
               Wonder
               in
               Heaven
               .
               He
               saw
               seven
               Angels
               ,
               having
               the
               seven
               last
               Plagues
               ;
               which
               contained
               the
               fulness
               of
               
               God's
               Wrath
               :
               And
               a
               Voice
               at
               the
               same
               time
               said
               to
               the
               seven
               Angels
               ,
               go
               and
               pour
               out
               on
               the
               Earth
               the
               seven
               Vials
               of
               the
               Wrath
               of
               GOD.
               
            
             
               And
               the
               first
               went
               and
               poured
               out
               his
               Vial
               on
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               the
               Men
               which
               had
               the
               Mark
               of
               the
               Beast
               ,
               and
               adored
               his
               Image
               ,
               were
               struck
               with
               a
               noysom
               and
               grievous
               Sore
               .
            
             
               And
               the
               second
               Angel
               poured
               out
               his
               Vial
               on
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               't
               was
               changed
               into
               Blood
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               living
               Creatures
               died
               therein
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               Angel
               poured
               out
               his
               Vial
               on
               the
               Rivers
               ,
               and
               Fountains
               of
               Waters
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               changed
               into
               Blood
               ,
               and
               an
               Angel
               said
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 art
                 Righteous
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 have
                 spilt
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 the
              
               Saints
               ,
               and
               Prophets
               ,
               
                 and
                 thou
                 hast
                 given
                 them
              
               Blood
               
                 to
                 drink
              
               .
            
             
               The
               fourth
               Angel
               poured
               out
               his
               Vial
               on
               the
               Sun
               ▪
               and
               Power
               was
               given
               him
               to
               scorch
               Men
               with
               Fire
               ,
               which
               made
               them
               Blaspheme
               GOD
               ,
               and
               not
               repent
               .
            
             
               The
               fifth
               Angel
               poured
               out
               his
               Vial
               on
               the
               Throne
               of
               the
               Beast
               ,
               and
               his
               Kingdom
               became
               dark
               ,
               and
               Men
               gnawed
               their
               Tongues
               for
               pain
               .
            
             
               The
               sixth
               Angel
               poured
               out
               his
               Vial
               on
               the
               great
               River
               Euphrates
               ,
               and
               its
               Water
               was
               dried
               up
               to
               make
               way
               for
               the
               Kings
               which
               were
               to
               come
               from
               the
               East
               .
            
             
               Then
               S.
               John
               saw
               three
               unclean
               Spirits
               like
               Frogs
               ,
               come
               out
               of
               the
               Mouth
               of
               the
               Dragon
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               the
               Mouth
               of
               the
               Beast
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               the
               Mouth
               of
               the
               false
               Prophet
               ;
               for
               they
               are
               the
               Spirits
               of
               Devils
               ,
               working
               Miracles
               ,
               which
               go
               forth
               unto
               the
               Kings
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               World
               to
               gather
               them
               to
               the
               Battle
               of
               that
               great
               Day
               of
               
                 GOD
                 Almighty
              
               ,
               and
               they
               gathered
               them
               all
               in
               one
               place
               .
            
             
               The
               seventh
               Angel
               poured
               out
               his
               Vial
               into
               the
               Air
               ,
               and
               there
               came
               a
               great
               Voice
               out
               of
               the
               Temple
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               from
               the
               Throne
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 done
              
               .
               And
               there
               were
               heard
               great
               Thundrings
               and
               Lightning
               :
               And
               the
               great
               City
               was
               divided
               into
               three
               parts
               ,
               and
               the
               Cities
               of
               the
               Nations
               fell
               ,
               and
               great
               Babylon
               came
               in
               remembrance
               before
               GOD
               ,
               to
               give
               unto
               her
               the
               Cup
               of
               the
               Wine
               of
               the
               fierceness
               of
               his
               Wrath.
               
            
             
               Then
               an
               Angel
               took
               S.
               John
               to
               shew
               him
               the
               great
               Whore
               ,
               with
               whom
               the
               Kings
               of
               the
               Earth
               have
               committed
               Fornication
               ,
               and
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               Earth
               have
               been
               made
               drunk
               with
               the
               Wine
               of
               her
               Fornication
               .
               And
               he
               carried
               him
               away
               into
               a
               Desart
               ,
               where
               he
               saw
               a
               Woman
               sit
               on
               a
               
                 Scarle●
                 coloured
                 Beast
              
               ,
               full
               of
               Names
               of
               Blasphemy
               ,
               that
               had
               seven
               Heads
               and
               ten
               Horns
               ;
               and
               on
               her
               Forehead
               was
               written
               MYSTERY
               ;
               
                 The
                 great
              
               Babylon
               ,
               
                 the
                 Mother
                 of
              
               Fornications
               and
               Abominations
               of
               the
               Earth
               .
            
             
               S.
               John
               saw
               this
               Woman
               drunk
               with
               the
               Blood
               of
               the
               Saints
               and
               Martyrs
               ,
               and
               he
               wondred
               with
               great
               admiration
               at
               the
               sight
               :
               But
               the
               Angel
               which
               shewed
               him
               these
               things
               ,
               asked
               him
               ,
               wherefore
               he
               was
               astonish'd
               ?
               and
               he
               explain'd
               to
               him
               the
               Mystery
               of
               this
               Whore
               ,
               and
               the
               Beast
               on
               which
               she
               sat
               .
            
             
               The
               Fathers
               have
               imagin'd
               ,
               that
               this
               Woman
               was
               a
               Type
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               which
               inebriates
               all
               Men
               by
               its
               delightful
               Pleasures
               ,
               which
               draws
               down
               the
               Wrath
               of
               GOD
               upon
               her
               .
               This
               Name
               of
               MYSTERY
               ,
               which
               this
               Woman
               bears
               in
               her
               Forehead
               ,
               shews
               that
               the
               Lovers
               of
               the
               World
               do
               not
               conceive
               here
               the
               Miseries
               which
               are
               ready
               to
               fall
               on
               them
               .
               They
               are
               led
               away
               by
               their
               Passions
               ,
               enchanted
               with
               their
               Pleasures
               .
               But
               this
               Enchantment
               will
               end
               with
               their
               Lives
               ;
               and
               they
               will
               then
               comprehend
               by
               a
               clear
               Knowledge
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               laboured
               here
               in
               this
               Worl●
               only
               to
               undo
               themselves
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               have
               acquired
               a
               dear
               Purchase
               ,
               when
               for
               the
               sake
               of
               this
               transitory
               Life
               ,
               they
               have
               parted
               with
               all
               the
               lasting
               Joys
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               chosen
               to
               suffer
               everlasting
               Miseries
               in
               the
               Life
               to
               come
               .
            
             
               
               
                 231
                 John
                 Hooper
                 of
                 the
                 Tower
                 of
                 London
                 Gentleman
                 For
                 advancement
                 of
                 this
                 Worke.
                 Contributed
                 this
                 Plate
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   232
                   Christopher
                   Gardiner
                   of
                   the
                   Tower
                   of
                   London
                   Gentleman
                   ,
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke.
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                
              
               
               The
               Ruin
               of
               Babylon
               .
            
             
               SAint
               John
               saw
               (
               after
               these
               things
               )
               another
               Angel
               come
               down
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               having
               great
               Power
               ,
               and
               ,
               the
               Earth
               was
               lightned
               with
               his
               Glory
               .
               And
               he
               cried
               with
               a
               loud
               Voice
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 Babylon
                 the
                 great
                 is
                 fallen
                 ,
                 she
                 is
                 fallen
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 become
                 the
                 habitation
                 of
              
               Devils
               ,
               
                 the
                 hold
                 of
                 every
                 foul
              
               Spirit
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 Cage
                 of
                 every
                 unclean
                 and
                 hateful
              
               Bird.
               
                 For
                 all
              
               Nations
               
                 have
                 drunk
                 of
                 the
              
               Wine
               
                 of
                 the
                 Wrath
                 of
                 her
              
               Fornication
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 the
              
               Earth
               
                 have
                 committed
              
               Fornication
               
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 the
              
               Merchants
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Earth
               
                 are
                 waxed
                 rich
                 through
                 the
                 abundance
                 of
                 her
              
               Luxuries
               .
            
             
               S.
               John
               heard
               afterwards
               another
               Voice
               ,
               which
               said
               ,
               
                 Come
                 out
                 of
              
               Babylon
               
                 my
                 People
                 ,
                 that
                 ye
                 be
                 not
                 partakers
                 of
                 her
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 ye
                 receive
                 none
                 of
                 her
                 Plagues
                 ;
                 for
                 her
                 sins
                 have
                 reached
                 unto
              
               Heaven
               ;
               and
               GOD
               
                 hath
                 remembred
                 her
                 Iniquities
                 .
                 Reward
                 her
                 even
                 as
                 she
                 rewarded
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 double
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 double
                 according
                 to
                 her
                 works
              
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               Cup
               which
               she
               hath
               filled
               to
               you
               to
               drink
               ,
               give
               to
               her
               double
               .
               How
               much
               she
               has
               glorified
               her self
               ,
               and
               lived
               deliciously
               ,
               so
               much
               torment
               and
               sorrow
               give
               her
               ;
               for
               she
               saith
               in
               her
               heart
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 in
                 the
              
               Throne
               
                 as
                 a
              
               Queen
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 no
                 Widow
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 see
                 no
                 sorrow
                 .
              
               Therefore
               shall
               her
               Plagues
               come
               in
               one
               day
               ,
               
                 Death
                 ,
                 Mourning
              
               ,
               and
               Famine
               shall
               fall
               upon
               her
               ,
               and
               she
               shall
               be
               utterly
               burnt
               with
               Fire
               .
               But
               the
               Kings
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               who
               have
               committed
               Fornication
               ,
               and
               lived
               deliciously
               with
               her
               ,
               shall
               bewail
               her
               ,
               and
               lament
               for
               her
               ,
               when
               they
               shall
               see
               the
               Smoke
               of
               her
               burning
               ,
               and
               standing
               afar
               off
               for
               fear
               of
               her
               torments
               ,
               say
               
                 Alas
                 alas
                 !
                 that
                 great
                 City
                 ,
              
               Babylon
               ,
               
                 that
                 mighty
                 City
                 ,
                 thy
                 Condemnation
                 is
                 come
                 in
                 a
                 moment
                 .
              
               The
               Merchants
               of
               the
               Earth
               shall
               weep
               and
               mourn
               over
               her
               ,
               for
               no
               Man
               buyeth
               their
               Merchandize
               there
               any
               more
               ;
               viz.
               the
               Merchandize
               of
               
                 Gold
                 ,
                 Silver
                 ,
                 Pearl
                 ,
                 and
                 precious
                 Stones
                 ,
                 fine
                 Linen
                 and
                 Purple
                 ,
                 and
                 Silk
                 and
                 Scarlet
                 ,
              
               and
               all
               
                 sweet
                 Wood
              
               ,
               Vessels
               of
               Ivory
               ,
               and
               all
               manner
               of
               
                 Brass
                 ,
                 Iron
              
               and
               
                 Marble
                 ,
                 Cinamon
                 ,
                 Odours
              
               and
               
                 Oyntments
                 ,
                 Frankensence
                 ,
                 Wine
              
               and
               Oyl
               ,
               fine
               Flour
               and
               
                 Wheat
                 ,
                 Sheep
              
               and
               
                 Horses
                 ,
                 Chariots
              
               ,
               and
               Slaves
               ,
               and
               
                 Souls
                 of
                 Men
              
               :
               The
               Fruits
               that
               thy
               Soul
               lusted
               after
               are
               departed
               from
               thee
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               find
               them
               no
               more
               .
               The
               Merchants
               of
               these
               things
               which
               were
               made
               rich
               by
               her
               ,
               shall
               stand
               afar
               off
               for
               fear
               of
               her
               
                 torment
                 ,
                 weeping
              
               ,
               and
               wailing
               ▪
               and
               say
               
                 Alas
                 ,
                 alas
              
               !
               That
               great
               City
               that
               was
               cloathed
               in
               fine
               
                 Linen
                 ,
                 Purple
              
               and
               Scarlet
               ,
               and
               Deckt
               with
               
                 Silver
                 ,
                 Gold
              
               and
               
                 precious
                 Stones
              
               ,
               in
               one
               hour
               is
               come
               to
               nought
               .
               All
               Mariners
               ,
               and
               all
               those
               that
               pass
               the
               Seas
               to
               Traffick
               ,
               shall
               keep
               at
               a
               distance
               from
               her
               :
               They
               shall
               lament
               at
               the
               sight
               of
               her
               burning
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 What
                 City
                 is
                 like
                 unto
                 this
                 great
                 City
                 ?
              
               And
               they
               shall
               cast
               Dust
               on
               their
               Heads
               ,
               saying
               ,
               weeping
               ,
               
                 Alas
                 ,
                 how
                 has
                 this
                 great
                 City
                 been
                 ruined
                 in
                 a
                 moment
                 !
              
            
             
               Then
               a
               great
               Angel
               took
               up
               a
               Stone
               like
               a
               great
               Mill-stone
               ,
               and
               cast
               it
               into
               the
               Sea
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 Thus
                 with
                 violence
                 shall
                 that
                 great
                 City
              
               Babylon
               
                 be
                 thrown
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 be
                 found
                 no
                 more
                 .
              
               And
               the
               Voice
               of
               Harpers
               and
               Musicians
               ,
               and
               of
               Pipers
               and
               Trumpeters
               ,
               shall
               be
               no
               more
               heard
               in
               thee
               ,
               neither
               any
               Craftsman
               of
               whatever
               Craft
               he
               be
               ;
               and
               the
               light
               of
               a
               Candle
               shall
               shine
               no
               more
               in
               thee
               ,
               neither
               shall
               the
               Voice
               of
               the
               Bridegroom
               ;
               nor
               the
               Bride
               be
               any
               more
               heard
               in
               this
               City
               .
               Thy
               Merchants
               were
               the
               great
               Men
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               by
               thy
               Sorceries
               were
               all
               Nations
               deceived
               .
               And
               in
               her
               was
               found
               the
               Blood
               of
               Prophets
               and
               Saints
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               were
               slain
               upon
               the
               Earth
               .
            
             
               These
               Lamentations
               at
               the
               loss
               of
               Babylon
               ,
               have
               made
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Fathers
              
               say
               ,
               That
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               bewailed
               Jerusalem
               when
               as
               then
               it
               subsisted
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               ought
               also
               to
               bewail
               the
               Miseries
               of
               Babylon
               ,
               when
               she
               appears
               in
               all
               her
               Glory
               .
               And
               therefore
               St.
               Austin
               considering
               the
               words
               of
               the
               Wicked
               in
               the
               Book
               of
               Wisdom
               ,
               when
               they
               complain
               with
               a
               Repentance
               full
               of
               despair
               ,
               that
               their
               Riches
               have
               left
               them
               in
               a
               moment
               ,
               adds
               with
               great
               reason
               ;
               
                 Let
                 us
                 now
                 say
              
               Brethren
               ,
               
                 by
                 a
                 foresight
                 which
                 will
                 prove
                 advantageous
                 to
                 us
                 :
                 Every
                 thing
                 passes
                 like
                 a
                 shadow
                 ,
                 lest
                 we
                 say
                 when
                 't
                 will
                 not
                 avail
                 us
                 ,
                 like
                 those
                 aforementioned
                 wicked
                 Persons
                 ,
                 with
                 fruitless
              
               Tears
               and
               Lamentations
               ;
               
                 All
                 is
                 past
                 as
                 a
                 shadow
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Dragon
               Bound
               by
               an
               Angel.
               
            
             
               AFter
               the
               Ruin
               of
               Babylon
               ,
               S.
               John
               heard
               the
               Songs
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               who
               adored
               GOD
               ,
               because
               of
               his
               Judgments
               which
               he
               had
               exercised
               against
               this
               Whore.
               He
               saw
               afterwards
               Heaven
               opened
               ,
               and
               therein
               appeared
               a
               
                 white
                 Horse
              
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               rode
               thereon
               was
               called
               the
               Faithful
               and
               True
               that
               judgeth
               and
               combateth
               justly
               .
               His
               Eyes
               were
               as
               a
               flame
               of
               Fire
               ,
               and
               he
               had
               several
               Crowns
               on
               his
               Head
               ;
               and
               he
               was
               cloathed
               in
               a
               Vesture
               dipt
               in
               Blood
               ,
               and
               his
               Name
               is
               called
               the
               Word
               of
               GOD.
               And
               the
               Armies
               which
               were
               in
               Heaven
               followed
               him
               upon
               
                 white
                 Horses
              
               cloathed
               in
               fine
               Linen
               white
               and
               clean
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               this
               Mouth
               goeth
               a
               sharp
               Sword
               having
               this
               Name
               on
               his
               Vesture
               and
               Thigh
               ▪
               
                 King
                 of
                 kings
                 ,
                 and
                 Lord
                 of
                 lords
                 .
              
            
             
               S.
               John
               also
               saw
               an
               Angel
               come
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               having
               the
               Key
               of
               the
               
                 Bottomless
                 Pit
              
               ▪
               and
               a
               great
               Chain
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               and
               he
               laid
               hold
               on
               the
               Dragon
               that
               old
               Serpent
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Devil
               and
               bound
               him
               for
               1000
               years
               ;
               and
               having
               cast
               him
               into
               the
               
                 Bottomless
                 Pit
              
               ,
               shutting
               up
               ,
               and
               setting
               a
               Seal
               upon
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               deceive
               the
               Nations
               no
               more
               till
               the
               1000
               years
               were
               accomplish'd
               ,
               after
               which
               he
               was
               to
               be
               unbound
               for
               a
               little
               while
               .
            
             
               Afterwards
               S.
               John
               saw
               Thrones
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               sat
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               Judgment
               was
               given
               to
               them
               ;
               and
               he
               saw
               the
               Souls
               of
               them
               that
               were
               Beheaded
               for
               the
               Testimony
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Word
               of
               GOD
               ,
               and
               which
               had
               not
               worshipped
               the
               Beast
               ,
               nor
               his
               Image
               ,
               neither
               had
               received
               his
               Mark
               on
               their
               Fore-heads
               ,
               or
               in
               their
               Hands
               ,
               and
               they
               lived
               and
               reigned
               with
               Christ
               1000
               years
               ;
               but
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Dead
               lived
               not
               until
               the
               1000
               years
               were
               finish'd
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               the
               first
               Resurrection
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               accomplishment
               of
               these
               1000
               years
               ,
               Satan
               shall
               be
               unbound
               ,
               and
               delivered
               from
               his
               Prison
               ,
               and
               go
               out
               to
               deceive
               Nations
               ,
               which
               are
               at
               the
               four
               Corners
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               to
               gather
               them
               to
               fight
               ,
               and
               environ
               the
               Camp
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               and
               the
               City
               beloved
               of
               GOD
               :
               But
               Fire
               came
               down
               from
               GOD
               ▪
               and
               devoured
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               Devil
               who
               seduced
               them
               ,
               was
               cast
               into
               the
               Lake
               of
               Fire
               and
               Brimstone
               ,
               where
               the
               Beast
               and
               the
               
                 false
                 Prophet
              
               shall
               be
               tormented
               Day
               and
               Night
               for
               ever
               and
               ever
               .
            
             
               S.
               John
               then
               saw
               a
               great
               
                 white
                 Throne
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Majesty
               of
               him
               that
               sat
               thereon
               ,
               from
               whose
               face
               the
               Earth
               and
               the
               Heaven
               fled
               away
               ,
               and
               disappeared
               .
            
             
               He
               saw
               the
               Dead
               small
               and
               great
               stand
               before
               GOD
               ;
               and
               another
               Book
               was
               opened
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               Book
               of
               Life
               ,
               and
               the
               Dead
               were
               judged
               out
               of
               what
               was
               written
               in
               this
               Book
               ,
               according
               to
               their
               Works
               .
               And
               the
               
                 Sea
                 ,
                 Death
              
               and
               Hell
               gave
               up
               their
               Dead
               ;
               and
               Death
               and
               Hell
               were
               cast
               into
               the
               Lake
               of
               Fire
               with
               all
               those
               whose
               Names
               were
               not
               written
               in
               the
               Book
               of
               Life
               .
            
             
               S.
               Gregory
               tells
               us
               ,
               
                 That
                 this
              
               Dragon
               
                 which
                 the
              
               Angel
               
                 binds
                 in
                 the
              
               Bottomless
               Pit
               ,
               
                 is
                 the
              
               Devil
               ,
               whom
               GOD
               
                 casts
                 out
                 from
                 the
                 Hearts
                 of
                 the
                 Faithful
                 ,
                 and
                 keeps
                 chained
                 in
                 the
                 Hearts
                 of
                 the
                 Wicked
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 ill
                 designs
                 against
                 the
                 Servants
                 of
              
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               
                 though
                 they
                 cannot
                 execute
                 them
              
               .
            
             
               But
               GOD
               
                 gives
                 afterwards
              
               (
               says
               this
               Holy
               Father
               )
               
                 power
                 to
                 this
              
               Dragon
               
                 to
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 the
              
               Pit
               ,
               
                 when
                 he
                 permits
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
              
               Saints
               ,
               
                 that
                 the
                 Malice
                 of
                 the
                 Wicked
                 should
                 shew
                 it self
                 outwardly
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 upon
                 the
                 Good
                 with
                 open
                 Violence
                 .
              
            
             
               It
               is
               hard
               to
               find
               a
               clear
               Explication
               of
               the
               other
               Circumstances
               which
               these
               Representations
               set
               before
               us
               .
               But
               this
               is
               certain
               ,
               That
               they
               denote
               to
               us
               either
               the
               Power
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               in
               his
               Glory
               ,
               or
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Devil
               over
               the
               Wicked
               ,
               or
               the
               Terror
               with
               which
               they
               shall
               appear
               before
               the
               Throne
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               or
               the
               severity
               with
               which
               this
               great
               ●udge
               shall
               examine
               the
               most
               hidden
               Secrets
               .
            
             
               Thus
               all
               these
               Instructions
               ,
               whose
               very
               obscurity
               is
               edifying
               ,
               should
               carry
               us
               to
               understand
               with
               more
               respect
               ,
               and
               to
               practise
               with
               greater
               care
               this
               so
               clear
               Advice
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               in
               the
               Gospel
               .
            
             
               
                 Take
                 heed
                 lest
                 your
              
               Hearts
               
                 be
                 over
                 charged
                 with
                 the
                 Cares
                 of
                 this
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 Day
                 surprize
                 you
                 .
              
            
             
               Watch
               and
               Pray
               
                 continually
                 ,
                 that
                 ye
                 may
                 be
                 thought
                 meet
                 to
                 avoid
                 all
                 these
                 Miseries
                 which
                 shall
                 then
                 happen
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 appear
                 with
                 good
                 hope
                 before
                 the
              
               Son
               of
               Man.
               
            
             
               
               
                 233
                 Thomas
                 smith
                 of
                 the
                 Tower
                 of
                 London
                 Gentleman
                 For
                 advancement
                 of
                 this
                 Worke.
                 Contributed
                 this
                 Plate
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   234
                   Dorothea
                   Lady
                   Rivers
                   ,
                   daughter
                   &
                   C●h●yr●ss
                   of
                   Sr.
                   William
                   Beversham
                   of
                   Holbrook
                   hall
                   in
                   suffolck
                   Kt.
                   master
                   in
                   Chancery
                   deceased
                   ,
                   and
                   wife
                   to
                   Sr.
                   George
                   Rivers
                   of
                   Chafford
                   in
                   Kent
                   Baronet
                   .
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   Worke.
                   Contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
              
               
               The
               New
               Ierusalem
               .
            
             
               
                 S.
                 JOHN
                 sees
                 the
                 New
                 Jerusalem
                 .
              
            
             
               AFter
               the
               Ruin
               of
               Babylon
               ,
               S.
               John
               saw
               a
               new
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               a
               new
               Earth
               .
               He
               saw
               the
               
                 Holy
                 City
              
               ,
               the
               new
               Jerusalem
               ,
               which
               coming
               from
               GOD
               ,
               descended
               from
               Heaven
               like
               a
               Spouse
               ,
               which
               adorns
               her self
               for
               her
               Bridegroom
               .
               He
               heard
               a
               great
               Voice
               which
               came
               from
               the
               Throne
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 Behold
                 the
              
               Tabernacle
               
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 with
              
               Men
               ,
               
                 he
                 will
                 dwell
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 his
              
               People
               and
               GOD
               
                 dwelling
                 with
                 them
                 shall
                 be
                 their
              
               GOD
               ;
               
                 and
                 he
                 shall
                 wipe
                 away
                 all
                 Tears
                 from
                 their
              
               Eyes
               ,
               and
               Death
               
                 shall
                 be
                 no
                 more
              
               ;
               labour
               and
               sorrow
               
                 shall
                 ●ease
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 past
                 shall
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 .
              
            
             
               Then
               an
               Angel
               transported
               S.
               John
               in
               the
               Spirit
               on
               a
               high
               Mountain
               ,
               and
               shewed
               him
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Jerusalem
              
               ,
               which
               descended
               from
               Heaven
               ;
               coming
               from
               GOD
               ;
               being
               environ'd
               with
               the
               Divine
               Brightness
               ,
               having
               an
               high
               Wall
               ,
               wherein
               were
               12
               Gates
               ,
               and
               12
               Angels
               ,
               one
               at
               each
               Gate
               ,
               whereon
               were
               the
               Names
               written
               of
               the
               12
               Tribes
               of
               the
               
                 Children
                 of
                 Israel
              
               :
               on
               the
               East
               three
               Gates
               ,
               on
               the
               North
               three
               Gates
               ,
               on
               the
               South
               three
               Gates
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               West
               three
               Gates
               :
               And
               the
               Wall
               of
               the
               City
               had
               12
               Foundations
               ,
               and
               in
               them
               the
               Names
               of
               the
               12
               Apostles
               of
               the
               Lamb.
               
            
             
               He
               that
               spake
               to
               S.
               John
               had
               a
               
                 Golden
                 Reed
              
               to
               measure
               the
               City
               ,
               the
               Gates
               ,
               and
               the
               Walls
               .
               The
               City
               lieth
               four
               square
               ,
               the
               length
               and
               breadth
               being
               equal
               ,
               and
               he
               measured
               the
               City
               with
               the
               Reed
               ,
               and
               found
               it
               1200
               Furlongs
               ;
               and
               he
               measured
               the
               Wall
               ,
               which
               is
               144
               Cubits
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               measure
               of
               a
               Man
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               of
               the
               Angel.
               
            
             
               This
               Wall
               was
               built
               with
               Jasper
               ,
               and
               the
               City
               was
               pure
               Gold
               ,
               like
               unto
               clear
               Glass
               :
               The
               Foundations
               of
               the
               Walls
               were
               garnished
               with
               all
               manner
               of
               
                 precious
                 Stones
              
               ,
               and
               the
               12
               Gates
               were
               12
               Pearls
               ;
               each
               of
               these
               Gates
               was
               made
               of
               one
               of
               these
               Pearls
               .
               S.
               John
               said
               ,
               he
               saw
               no
               Temple
               therein
               ,
               because
               the
               LORD
               GOD
               Almighty
               ,
               and
               the
               Lamb
               ,
               are
               the
               Temple
               of
               it
               .
               This
               Temple
               had
               no
               need
               of
               the
               Sun
               nor
               Moon
               to
               shine
               in
               it
               ,
               for
               the
               Glory
               of
               GOD
               did
               enlighten
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               Lamb
               is
               the
               light
               of
               it
               .
               And
               the
               Gates
               of
               it
               shall
               not
               be
               shut
               at
               all
               by
               Day
               ,
               for
               there
               shall
               no
               Night
               be
               there
               .
               Nothing
               unclean
               shall
               enter
               there
               nor
               any
               of
               those
               who
               commit
               Abominations
               ,
               and
               speak
               Lyes
               ;
               but
               those
               only
               who
               are
               written
               in
               the
               
                 Lambs
                 Book
              
               of
               Life
               .
            
             
               He
               saw
               also
               a
               pure
               River
               of
               the
               Water
               of
               Life
               ,
               clear
               as
               Crystal
               ,
               proceeding
               out
               of
               the
               Throne
               of
               GOD
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Lamb.
               In
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               of
               either
               side
               the
               River
               ,
               was
               the
               Tree
               of
               Life
               ,
               which
               bare
               12
               manner
               of
               Fruits
               ,
               which
               yields
               its
               Fruit
               every
               Month
               the
               Leaves
               of
               the
               Tree
               are
               to
               heal
               the
               Nations
               .
               And
               there
               shall
               be
               no
               more
               Curse
               ,
               but
               the
               Throne
               of
               GOD
               and
               the
               Lamb
               shall
               be
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               his
               Servants
               shall
               serve
               him
               ;
               they
               shall
               see
               his
               Face
               ,
               and
               his
               Name
               shall
               be
               writ
               on
               their
               Foreheads
               .
               Immediately
               after
               our
               Saviour
               said
               to
               S.
               
                 John
                 ,
                 I
                 come
                 quickly
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 my
                 recompence
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 to
                 every
                 one
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 Works
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Blessed
                 are
                 those
                 that
                 wash
                 their
              
               Garments
               
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 the
              
               Lamb
               ,
               
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 have
                 right
                 to
                 the
              
               Tree
               of
               Life
               ,
               
                 and
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 City
                 by
                 the
              
               Gates
               .
            
             
               As
               the
               representation
               of
               the
               punishment
               of
               the
               Wicked
               is
               so
               dreadful
               and
               various
               in
               all
               this
               Book
               ,
               so
               nothing
               is
               more
               consolatory
               than
               the
               description
               of
               this
               
                 Heavenly
                 Jerusalem
              
               and
               the
               everlasting
               recompence
               which
               GOD
               bestows
               on
               the
               Good.
               
            
             
               
                 How
                 precious
                 ought
                 the
                 Labours
                 of
                 this
                 Life
                 to
                 be
                 to
                 us
                 ,
              
               say
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 seeing
                 they
                 are
                 as
                 Gold
                 ,
                 whereby
                 we
                 purchase
                 this
                 Glory
                 ,
                 so
                 great
                 that
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 comprehended
              
               !
               The
               true
               Christians
               have
               always
               sighed
               towards
               this
               
                 Heavenly
                 Jerusalem
              
               ;
               and
               knowing
               that
               their
               Souls
               (
               according
               to
               the
               Scripture
               )
               are
               the
               
                 living
                 Stones
              
               of
               this
               sacred
               Building
               ,
               they
               have
               been
               willing
               to
               have
               them
               cut
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               polish'd
               in
               this
               World
               with
               the
               Sheers
               of
               Affliction
               and
               Sufferings
               .
               They
               have
               ever
               had
               one
               Eye
               on
               this
               
                 Bottomless
                 Pit
              
               of
               Fire
               and
               Brimstone
               ,
               mentioned
               in
               the
               several
               places
               of
               this
               Book
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               lifted
               up
               towards
               this
               everlasting
               City
               ,
               where
               Men
               shall
               enjoy
               the
               same
               happiness
               which
               GOD
               does
               ,
               often
               calling
               to
               mind
               these
               excellent
               words
               of
               S.
               
                 Austin
                 .
                 Love
                 the
                 Good
                 things
                 which
                 Christ
                 promises
                 you
                 ;
                 fear
                 the
                 Evils
                 wherewith
                 he
                 threatens
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 you
                 will
                 slight
                 as
                 well
                 the
                 Promises
                 as
                 Threatnings
                 of
                 this
                 World.
                 
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
               AN
               APPENDIX
               ,
               In
               Two
               PARTS
               :
               The
               First
               ,
               An
               Abridgment
               of
               the
               LIVES
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               (
               Collected
               from
               the
               Holy
               Fathers
               ,
               and
               other
               Ancient
               Ecclesiastical
               Writers
               .
               )
               To
               which
               is
               added
               ,
               The
               Contents
               of
               each
               Book
               wrote
               by
               them
               .
               And
               for
               compleating
               the
               same
               ,
               is
               likewise
               added
               ,
               A
               MAP
               of
               the
               Travels
               and
               Voyages
               of
               the
               Apostles
               in
               their
               Missions
               :
               Illustrated
               with
               their
               Effigies
               .
               The
               Second
               ,
               An
               HISTORICAL
               CHRONOLOGY
               Of
               such
               Matters
               as
               are
               related
               in
               the
               Canonical
               Books
               of
               the
               Old
               and
               
                 New
                 Testament
              
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Division
               of
               the
               Seven
               Periods
               or
               Ages
               of
               the
               World.
               
            
             
               A
               Work
               of
               great
               Use
               for
               the
               better
               Understanding
               and
               Reading
               of
               
                 HOLY
                 SCRIPTURE
              
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               
                 map of the missionary journeys of the apostle Paul and others (left half)
                 
                   The
                   Worshipfull
                   William
                   Lowther
                   of
                   ●swillinaton
                   in
                   yorkeshire
                   
                     esq
                     .
                  
                   eldest
                   son
                   of
                   S.
                   r
                   William
                   Lowther
                   of
                   Preston
                   in
                   the
                   said
                   County
                   Knight
                   and
                   Baronet
                   For
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   worke
                   .
                   contributed
                   this
                   Plate
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Saint
                       Peter
                       .
                    
                     effigy of Saint Peter
                  
                   
                     
                       Saint
                       Paul.
                       
                    
                     effigy of Saint Paul
                  
                   
                     
                       Saint
                       Andrew
                       .
                    
                     effigy of Saint Andrew
                  
                   
                     
                       Saint
                       Iames
                       Major
                       .
                    
                     effigy of Saint James the Greater
                  
                   
                     
                       Saint
                       Iohn
                       .
                    
                     effigy of Saint John
                  
                   
                     
                       Saint
                       Philip.
                       
                    
                     effigy of Saint Philipr
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   A
                   MAPP
                   of
                   the
                   TRAVLES
                   and
                   VOYAGES
                   of
                   the
                   APOSTLES
                   in
                   their
                   Mission
                   and
                   in
                   particular
                   of
                   Saint
                   PAUL
                   .
                
                 map of the missionary journeys of the apostle Paul and others (right half)
                 
                   
                     
                       Saint
                       Bartholomew
                       .
                    
                     effigy of Saint Bartholomew
                  
                   
                     
                       Saint
                       Mathew
                       .
                    
                     effigy of Saint Matthew
                  
                   
                     
                       Saint
                       Thomas
                       .
                    
                     effigy of Saint Thomas Didymus
                  
                   
                     
                       Saint
                       Iames
                       Minor.
                       .
                    
                     effigy of Saint James the Less
                  
                   
                     
                       Saint
                       Simon
                       .
                    
                     effigy of Saint Simon
                  
                   
                     
                       Saint
                       Iude.
                       
                    
                     effigy of Saint Jude
                  
                   
                     
                       Saint
                       Mathias
                       .
                    
                     effigy of Saint Matthias
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
               
               
               
               
                 An
                 Exposition
                 of
                 the
                 MAP
                 of
                 the
                 TRAVELS
                 and
                 VOYAGES
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 in
                 their
                 Missions
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 more
                 especially
                 of
                 those
                 of
                 St.
                 Paul
                 )
                 for
                 the
                 clearer
                 understanding
                 of
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 the
                 Acts.
                 
              
               
                 AFTER
                 the
                 Triumphant
                 Ascension
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 into
                 Heaven
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 Apostles
                 had
                 receiv'd
                 in
                 a
                 sensible
                 manner
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Spirit
                
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Pentecost
                 ;
                 they
                 courageously
                 set
                 about
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 their
                 Ministry
                 ,
                 committed
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 omitted
                 no
                 occasion
                 of
                 advancing
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 Preaching
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 )
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 GOD.
                 Their
                 labours
                 in
                 this
                 great
                 Work
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 those
                 of
                 S.
                 Paul
                 ,
                 described
                 in
                 the
                 Acts
                 are
                 represented
                 in
                 this
                 Map
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 Preached
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 are
                 mark'd
                 with
                 great
                 Letters
                 ,
                 and
                 separated
                 from
                 one
                 another
                 by
                 Points
                 or
                 Pricks
                 .
                 The
                 course
                 of
                 S.
                 
                 Paul's
                 Voyage
                 to
                 Rome
                 is
                 also
                 denoted
                 by
                 Pricks
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Towns
                 through
                 which
                 they
                 past
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 they
                 sojourn'd
                 are
                 taken
                 notice
                 of
                 in
                 this
                 following
                 Discourse
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 moreover
                 mark'd
                 by
                 a
                 *
                 e.
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Seven
                   Churches
                
                 of
                 Asia
                 mentione●
                 in
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 the
                 Revelations
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 Cross
                 ✚
                 the
                 
                   Isle
                   of
                   Patmos
                
                 ,
                 where
                 St.
                 ●ohn
                 was
                 banish'd
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 Assembly
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 was
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 where
                 such
                 things
                 happen'd
                 as
                 are
                 recited
                 in
                 the
                 6
                 first
                 Chapters
                 of
                 the
                 Acts
                 ;
                 as
                 were
                 the
                 substitution
                 of
                 S.
                 Matthias
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Judas
                 ;
                 the
                 emission
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Spirit
                
                 on
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 successful
                 Preaching
                 of
                 St.
                 Peter
                 ;
                 The
                 Cure
                 of
                 the
                 lame
                 Man
                 by
                 S.
                 Peter
                 and
                 St.
                 John
                 in
                 their
                 going
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Temple
                 ;
                 the
                 remarkable
                 punishment
                 of
                 Ananias
                 and
                 Saphira
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 for
                 having
                 lyed
                 unto
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Spirit
                
                 ;
                 the
                 Imprisonment
                 ,
                 and
                 miraculous
                 deliverance
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 election
                 of
                 the
                 7
                 Deacons
              
               
                 S.
                 Stephen
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 is
                 stoned
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Persecution
                 waxes
                 hot
                 against
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 which
                 causes
                 a
                 great
                 dispersion
                 of
                 the
                 Faithful
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 Judea
                 as
                 in
                 
                   Samar●a
                   ;
                   Acts
                
                 Chap.
                 7.
                 and
                 8.
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 S.
                 Philip
                 Preach'd
                 at
                 Sama●ia
                 ,
                 where
                 are
                 sent
                 from
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 St.
                 P●ter
                 ,
                 and
                 St.
                 John
                 to
                 impart
                 by
                 the
                 laying
                 on
                 of
                 their
                 Hands
                 the
                 extraordinary
                 Gifts
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Spirit
                
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 Baptiz●d
                 amongst
                 which
                 was
                 Simon
                 the
                 Magician
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Apostle
                 sharply
                 reprehended
                 for
                 his
                 C●●me
                 .
                 St.
                 Philip
                 having
                 left
                 Samaria
                 ,
                 baptizes
                 the
                 Queen
                 of
                 
                 Aethiopia's
                 Officer
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 at
                 Gaza
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 GOD
                 takes
                 him
                 up
                 and
                 carries
                 him
                 to
                 Azote
                 .
                 From
                 thence
                 he
                 goes
                 into
                 Arabia
                 to
                 perform
                 the
                 same
                 Office
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 continued
                 about
                 three
                 Years
                 .
                 From
                 whence
                 being
                 returned
                 to
                 Damascus
                 ,
                 finding
                 himself
                 in
                 great
                 danger
                 ,
                 he
                 departs
                 by
                 Night
                 ,
                 being
                 secretly
                 let
                 down
                 the
                 Town-Wall
                 in
                 a
                 Basket.
                 Then
                 he
                 comes
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 about
                 the
                 Feast
                 of
                 the
                 Tabernacles
                 ,
                 2
                 Cor.
                 11.32
                 ,
                 33.
                 
                 Acts
                 9.25
                 to
                 find
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 having
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 seen
                 none
                 ,
                 and
                 here
                 he
                 meets
                 with
                 S.
                 
                   Peter
                   ,
                   Gal.
                
                 1.16.17
                 .
                 At
                 first
                 they
                 shuned
                 him
                 ,
                 until
                 such
                 time
                 that
                 Barnabas
                 introduced
                 him
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 continued
                 15
                 days
                 ,
                 labouring
                 (
                 though
                 in
                 vain
                 )
                 to
                 convert
                 the
                 Jews
                 to
                 the
                 Faith
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 after
                 which
                 both
                 Peter
                 and
                 Saul
                 departed
                 ;
                 Saul
                 to
                 Caesarea
                 ,
                 whence
                 traversing
                 
                   Phoenicia
                   ,
                   Syria
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Cilicia
                 ,
                 he
                 arrives
                 at
                 Tarsus
                 his
                 Birth-place
                 ,
                 Acts
                 9.26
                 ,
                 27.
                 
              
               
                 S.
                 Peter
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 went
                 from
                 Town
                 to
                 Town
                 over
                 all
                 Judaea
                 ▪
                 until
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 Lydia
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 Preaches
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 Miracle
                 cures
                 one
                 Aeneas
                 of
                 a
                 Palsie
                 .
                 And
                 after
                 some
                 abode
                 there
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 called
                 to
                 Joppa
                 ,
                 where
                 miraculously
                 he
                 raised
                 from
                 Death
                 Tabitha
                 ,
                 an
                 holy
                 Woman
                 ,
                 Acts
                 9.32
                 ,
                 to
                 56.
                 
                 He
                 continued
                 sometime
                 here
                 ,
                 sojourning
                 at
                 one
                 Simon
                 the
                 Tanner's
                 ▪
                 where
                 he
                 saw
                 the
                 Vision
                 of
                 the
                 Sheet
                 let
                 down
                 from
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 filled
                 with
                 Beasts
                 and
                 Fowl
                 ,
                 both
                 clean
                 and
                 unclean
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 taken
                 notice
                 of
                 in
                 the
                 219
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 
                   viz
                   Cornelius
                
                 baptized
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 Barnabas
                 of
                 Cyprus
                 ,
                 and
                 Lucius
                 of
                 Cyrene
                 ,
                 with
                 others
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 remote
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 moved
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Spirit
                
                 ,
                 Preached
                 to
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 converted
                 to
                 the
                 Faith.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Apostles
                 taking
                 to
                 their
                 assistance
                 certain
                 Evangelists
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 divide
                 the
                 World
                 into
                 12
                 Parts
                 ,
                 each
                 taking
                 one
                 .
                 St.
                 John
                 went
                 into
                 
                   Asia
                   ,
                   Dacia
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Panonia
                 .
                 St
                 James
                 the
                 Brother
                 of
                 John
                 into
                 Egypt
                 and
                 Marmiria
                 .
                 St.
                 Philip
                 Northwards
                 ,
                 into
                 
                   Cappadocia
                   ,
                   I●onia
                
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 into
                 Scythia
                 .
                 St.
                 Andrew
                 went
                 Eastwards
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Scythia
                 and
                 Sogdia
                 .
                 St.
                 
                 Bartholomew
                 Southwards
                 into
                 India
                 ;
                 and
                 S.
                 Thomas
                 through
                 Persia
                 into
                 China
                 .
                 St.
                 Jude
                 went
                 to
                 
                   Chaldaea
                   ,
                   Macedonia
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Arabia
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   Simon
                   Zelotes
                
                 Southwards
                 into
                 Mauritania
                 .
                 St.
                 Matthew
                 tarried
                 at
                 ●erusalem
                 until
                 he
                 wrote
                 his
                 Gospel
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Hebrew
                   Tongue
                
                 and
                 then
                 went
                 after
                 St.
                 James
                 into
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 into
                 Aethiopia
                 .
                 St.
                 Matthias
                 sailed
                 over
                 into
                 Macedonia
                 ,
                 and
                 Greece
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 into
                 Africa
                 .
                 St.
                 James
                 tarried
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 but
                 St.
                 Peter
                 went
                 towards
                 Antioch
                 ,
                 the
                 Capital
                 City
                 of
                 Syria
                 .
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 died
                 Tiberius
                 the
                 Emperor
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Caius
                   Caligula
                
                 succeeded
                 him
                 .
                 St.
                 Thomas
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 with
                 Jude
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Evangelist
                 going
                 out
                 Eastwards
                 ,
                 sent
                 Jude
                 into
                 Edessa
                 ,
                 who
                 miraculously
                 cured
                 King
                 Agbarus
                 of
                 a
                 Disease
                 which
                 long
                 troubled
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 converted
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 .
                 Barnabas
                 went
                 also
                 to
                 Antioch
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 Easter
                 St.
                 Peter
                 followed
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 here
                 gained
                 many
                 
                   Converts
                   ,
                   Barnabas
                
                 went
                 to
                 Tarsus
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 Saul
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 these
                 three
                 there
                 were
                 so
                 many
                 Converts
                 baptized
                 to
                 the
                 Faith
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 here
                 first
                 called
                 Christians
                 ,
                 which
                 Name
                 hath
                 spread
                 it self
                 over
                 the
                 World.
                 
              
               
                 By
                 that
                 time
                 these
                 Apostles
                 had
                 stayed
                 at
                 Antioch
                 a
                 Year
                 ,
                 came
                 Agabus
                 the
                 Prophet
                 from
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 foretels
                 a
                 great
                 Famine
                 to
                 happen
                 over
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 Acts
                 11.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 St.
                 ●ames
                 the
                 elder
                 is
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 beheaded
                 by
                 
                   Herod
                   Agrippa
                
                 ;
                 and
                 St.
                 Peter
                 is
                 miraculously
                 delivered
                 out
                 of
                 Prison
                 .
                 About
                 this
                 t●me
                 Saul
                 being
                 in
                 an
                 Exstasie
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 praying
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 was
                 caught
                 up
                 into
                 the
                 third
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 heard
                 words
                 unspeakable
                 ;
                 and
                 finally
                 was
                 commanded
                 quickly
                 to
                 depart
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Jews
                 would
                 not
                 adhere
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 to
                 go
                 amongst
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 this
                 Command
                 Saul
                 and
                 Barnabas
                 ,
                 went
                 back
                 again
                 to
                 Antioch
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 one
                 Titus
                 a
                 Greek
                 .
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 Saul
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 an
                 Evang●list
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 henceforth
                 is
                 called
                 Paul.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Spring
                 of
                 the
                 Year
                 41.
                 
                 Paul
                 and
                 Barnabas
                 left
                 Antioch
                 ,
                 with
                 one
                 ●ohn
                 ,
                 sirnam'd
                 Mark
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 Deacon
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 to
                 Cilicia
                 ,
                 or
                 Seleucia
                 ,
                 near
                 the
                 Sea
                 on
                 the
                 River
                 Orontes
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 embark
                 for
                 Salamis
                 in
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Cyprus
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 some
                 stay
                 travelling
                 about
                 the
                 Isle
                 came
                 to
                 Paphos
                 ,
                 where
                 Ba●jesus
                 the
                 Sorcerer
                 is
                 punished
                 with
                 blindness
                 and
                 
                   Sergius
                   Paulus
                
                 the
                 Proconsul
                 or
                 Governor
                 ,
                 was
                 converted
                 to
                 the
                 Faith.
                 From
                 thence
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 42.
                 they
                 pass
                 to
                 Perga
                 ,
                 a
                 City
                 in
                 Pamphylia
                 ,
                 where
                 St.
                 John
                 ,
                 sirnam'd
                 Mark
                 ▪
                 leaves
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 ;
                 But
                 St.
                 Paul
                 and
                 Barnabas
                 went
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Antioch
                 in
                 Pisidia
                 ,
                 where
                 great
                 Crowds
                 of
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 were
                 baptized
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 were
                 driven
                 thence
                 by
                 the
                 Faction
                 of
                 the
                 incredulous
                 Jews
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 Iconia
                 ,
                 the
                 chief
                 place
                 of
                 Lycaonia
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 gained
                 abundance
                 of
                 Converts
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 and
                 here
                 they
                 staid
                 some
                 time
                 ,
                 Acts
                 13.
                 
                 And
                 St.
                 Peter
                 before
                 his
                 departure
                 ,
                 committed
                 the
                 Care
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 as
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 to
                 one
                 Erodius
                 ,
                 himself
                 departing
                 by
                 Land
                 through
                 
                   Cappadocia
                   ,
                   Galatia
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 
                   Asia
                   ,
                   Pentus
                   ,
                   Bithynia
                
                 ,
                 1
                 Pet.
                 1.1
                 ,
                 2.
                 
                 This
                 Year
                 hapened
                 the
                 Famine
                 spoken
                 of
                 by
                 Agabus
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 Anno
                 44.
                 
                 St.
                 Mark
                 published
                 his
                 Gospel
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 was
                 sent
                 to
                 Aegypt
                 to
                 govern
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Alexandria
                 :
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 Paul
                 and
                 Barnabas
                 was
                 finally
                 driven
                 out
                 of
                 Iconia
                 by
                 a
                 tumultuous
                 Rabble
                 of
                 factious
                 and
                 envious
                 Jews
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 on
                 Preaching
                 to
                 Lystra
                 ,
                 where
                 an
                 impotent
                 person
                 healed
                 by
                 Paul
                 ,
                 procured
                 them
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 respect
                 amongst
                 the
                 Idolaters
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 took
                 them
                 for
                 Jupiter
                 and
                 Mercury
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 needs
                 have
                 sacrificed
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 having
                 with
                 no
                 small
                 difficulty
                 hindred
                 ,
                 the
                 Tide
                 soon
                 afterwards
                 strangely
                 turn'd
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Jews
                 of
                 Antioch
                 and
                 Iconia
                 being
                 come
                 thither
                 ,
                 stir'd
                 up
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 Lystra
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 Paul
                 was
                 drawn
                 out
                 as
                 dead
                 :
                 but
                 being
                 surrounded
                 by
                 the
                 Disciples
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 departed
                 the
                 next
                 Morning
                 with
                 his
                 Companion
                 Barnabas
                 to
                 Derbe
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 Anno
                 45.
                 
                 Paul
                 and
                 Barnabas
                 having
                 setled
                 the
                 Church
                 at
                 Derbe
                 ,
                 and
                 ordained
                 Elders
                 ,
                 returned
                 to
                 Lystra
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 46.
                 having
                 ordained
                 Elders
                 at
                 Lystra
                 (
                 amongst
                 which
                 Timothy
                 was
                 one
                 )
                 they
                 returned
                 to
                 Iconium
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 did
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 then
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 Antioch
                 .
                 This
                 Year
                 died
                 the
                 blessed
                 Virgin
                 Mary
                 aged
                 about
                 60
                 years
                 ,
                 having
                 surviv'd
                 her
                 Son's
                 Ascension
                 14
                 years
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 47.
                 
                 Paul
                 and
                 Barnabas
                 returned
                 to
                 Perga
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 went
                 to
                 Attalia
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 likewise
                 setled
                 a
                 Church
                 ,
                 Acts
                 14.
                 
                 ●4
                 .
                 a
                 Town
                 on
                 the
                 
                   Mediterranean
                   Sea
                
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 embark'd
                 for
                 Antioch
                 in
                 Syria
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 the
                 Brethren
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 success
                 of
                 their
                 Voyages
                 ,
                 Acts
                 14.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 Anno
                 48
                 they
                 return
                 through
                 Cicilia
                 and
                 Syria
                 unto
                 Antioch
                 ,
                 Preaching
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 49
                 some
                 being
                 come
                 from
                 Judea
                 to
                 Antioch
                 ,
                 
                 would
                 perswade
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 converted
                 to
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 to
                 admit
                 of
                 Circumcision
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 observe
                 the
                 Ceremonies
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 St.
                 Paul
                 and
                 Barnabas
                 are
                 sent
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 on
                 occasion
                 of
                 this
                 Controversie
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 decided
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Decrees
                 were
                 carried
                 to
                 Antioch
                 ▪
                 not
                 only
                 by
                 these
                 2
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 Jude
                 ,
                 the
                 Brother
                 of
                 Thomas
                 ,
                 sirnamed
                 Barsabas
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Sila●
                 ,
                 or
                 Sylvanus
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 joyned
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 the
                 Church
                 was
                 much
                 comforted
                 ,
                 Acts
                 15.
                 
                 It
                 seems
                 that
                 some
                 time
                 after
                 ,
                 St.
                 Peter
                 also
                 came
                 to
                 Antioch
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 some
                 Contest
                 with
                 St.
                 Paul
                 ,
                 who
                 withstood
                 him
                 boldly
                 ,
                 Gal.
                 ●
                 .
                 11
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 Anno
                 50.
                 
                 After
                 these
                 things
                 Paul
                 and
                 Barnabas
                 were
                 about
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 second
                 Voyage
                 into
                 Asia
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 visit
                 the
                 Churches
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 planted
                 in
                 their
                 first
                 course
                 ;
                 but
                 not
                 agreeing
                 they
                 separated
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 without
                 some
                 bitterness
                 ;
                 Barnabas
                 with
                 Mark
                 sayling
                 for
                 Cyprus
                 ;
                 and
                 Paul
                 with
                 Silas
                 traversing
                 Syria
                 and
                 Silicia
                 ,
                 and
                 confirming
                 the
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 Derbe
                 and
                 Lystra
                 ,
                 where
                 Timothy
                 was
                 taken
                 into
                 Company
                 ,
                 and
                 passes
                 through
                 Phrygia
                 and
                 Galatia
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 forbidden
                 to
                 Preach
                 in
                 Asia
                 ;
                 and
                 coming
                 to
                 Misia
                 they
                 attempted
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 Bithynia
                 ;
                 but
                 were
                 diverted
                 from
                 that
                 Journey
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Spirit
                
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 went
                 down
                 to
                 Troas
                 ,
                 where
                 Paul
                 being
                 commanded
                 in
                 a
                 Vision
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 Macedonia
                 ,
                 they
                 drew
                 on
                 strait
                 to
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Samothracia
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 Morning
                 arrived
                 at
                 Neapolis
                 ,
                 a
                 Port
                 Town
                 in
                 Macedonia
                 ,
                 whence
                 they
                 went
                 to
                 Philippia
                 ,
                 where
                 Lydia
                 was
                 converted
                 and
                 baptized
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 a
                 Servant
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 whom
                 Paul
                 drove
                 a
                 prophesying
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 cruelly
                 tormented
                 her
                 .
                 The
                 People
                 rose
                 up
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 and
                 Silas
                 thrown
                 into
                 Prison
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Gaoler
                 being
                 converted
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 dismissed
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 Acts
                 16.
                 
              
               
                 Being
                 parted
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 they
                 took
                 their
                 way
                 through
                 the
                 Towns
                 of
                 Amphipolis
                 and
                 Apollonia
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 Thessalonica
                 ,
                 where
                 Paul
                 teaching
                 in
                 the
                 Synagogue
                 for
                 three
                 Sabbath-days
                 together
                 ,
                 brought
                 over
                 to
                 the
                 Faith
                 several
                 ,
                 both
                 Jews
                 and
                 Gentiles
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 malicious
                 Jews
                 being
                 attended
                 by
                 a
                 sort
                 of
                 rascally
                 People
                 ,
                 stirred
                 up
                 the
                 Town
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 Beraea
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 made
                 several
                 Disciples
                 ;
                 But
                 the
                 seditious
                 Jews
                 of
                 Thessalonica
                 followed
                 them
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 there
                 stirred
                 up
                 the
                 People
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 cause
                 the
                 Brethren
                 conveyed
                 Paul
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 to
                 go
                 by
                 Sea
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 turned
                 to
                 Athens
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 famous
                 Disputations
                 with
                 the
                 Learned
                 of
                 all
                 Sects
                 and
                 Religions
                 ,
                 and
                 converted
                 Dionysius
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Damaris
                 a
                 famous
                 Woman
                 ,
                 with
                 divers
                 others
                 ,
                 Acts
                 17.
                 
                 From
                 hence
                 Paul
                 wrote
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 second
                 Epistle
                 to
                 the
                 Thessalonians
                 for
                 the
                 confirmation
                 of
                 that
                 Church
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 At●ens
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 Corinth
                 in
                 the
                 Isthmus
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 stayed
                 about
                 a
                 year
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 ,
                 because
                 GOD
                 had
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 People
                 there
                 .
              
               
                 Anno
                 51.
                 
                 St.
                 Paul
                 had
                 a
                 Vision
                 at
                 Corinth
                 ,
                 to
                 encourage
                 his
                 Preaching
                 ;
                 Silas
                 and
                 Timothy
                 he
                 sent
                 to
                 Macedoni●
                 to
                 confirm
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 tarrying
                 at
                 Corinth
                 ,
                 wrought
                 for
                 his
                 Living
                 by
                 making
                 Tents
                 with
                 Aquila
                 and
                 Priscilla
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 Preached
                 constantly
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 one
                 Justus
                 ,
                 and
                 Sosthenes
                 the
                 chief
                 Ruler
                 of
                 the
                 Synagogue
                 ,
                 being
                 also
                 converted
                 ,
                 joyned
                 himself
                 to
                 St.
                 Paul
                 :
                 But
                 when
                 Gallio
                 was
                 made
                 Deputy
                 ,
                 a
                 Tumult
                 was
                 raised
                 ,
                 and
                 Sosthenes
                 was
                 chastised
                 ,
                 yet
                 Paul
                 continued
                 still
                 ,
                 Acts
                 18.7
                 .
              
               
                 Anno
                 52.
                 
                 St.
                 Paul
                 left
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Corinth
                 to
                 Silas
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 sailed
                 to
                 Ephesus
                 .
                 Here
                 after
                 some
                 Reasoning
                 with
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 he
                 converted
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 some
                 stay
                 leaves
                 Timothy
                 to
                 govern
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 sails
                 to
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Creta
                 ,
                 now
                 Candia
                 ,
                 where
                 having
                 also
                 setled
                 a
                 Church
                 ,
                 he
                 left
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 Titus
                 ;
                 and
                 sailed
                 directly
                 to
                 Caesarea
                 in
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 ascends
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 some
                 stay
                 there
                 (
                 to
                 salute
                 the
                 Brethren
                 )
                 he
                 descends
                 to
                 
                   Antioch
                   ,
                   Acts
                
                 18.18
                 .
                 Here
                 he
                 also
                 made
                 but
                 a
                 short
                 stay
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 a
                 third
                 Voyage
                 through
                 Galatia
                 and
                 Phrygia
                 ,
                 confirming
                 the
                 Churches
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 ,
                 but
                 made
                 little
                 stay
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 until
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 Timothy
                 at
                 Ephesus
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 Preached
                 2
                 years
                 in
                 the
                 School
                 of
                 Tyrannus
                 unto
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 and
                 instructed
                 certain
                 Disciples
                 of
                 St.
                 John
                 Baptist's
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 one
                 Apollos
                 an
                 eloquent
                 Man
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 Zeal
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 was
                 acquainted
                 with
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 Baptism
                 of
                 St.
                 
                   John.
                   Paul
                
                 earnestly
                 labours
                 and
                 distributes
                 the
                 extraordinary
                 gifts
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Spirit
                
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 laying
                 on
                 of
                 his
                 hands
                 on
                 12
                 Men
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 before
                 baptized
                 with
                 the
                 Baptism
                 of
                 St.
                 John.
                 He
                 also
                 separates
                 his
                 Disciples
                 from
                 the
                 Rebellious
                 Jews
                 ,
                 and
                 teaches
                 every
                 day
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 such
                 success
                 (
                 his
                 Doctrine
                 being
                 attended
                 with
                 Signs
                 and
                 Miracles
                 ,
                 )
                 that
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 the
                 Word
                 was
                 known
                 throughout
                 all
                 Asia
                 ,
                 and
                 several
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 applied
                 themselves
                 to
                 vain
                 ,
                 curious
                 ,
                 and
                 unlawful
                 
                 Sciences
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 in
                 great
                 request
                 in
                 that
                 City
                 ,
                 being
                 struck
                 with
                 sorrow
                 at
                 heart
                 ▪
                 freely
                 renounced
                 those
                 
                   Magical
                   Amusements
                
                 ,
                 and
                 burnt
                 their
                 Books
                 of
                 that
                 kind
                 ▪
                 whose
                 price
                 amounted
                 to
                 a
                 considerable
                 value
                 ;
                 but
                 by
                 an
                 Uproar
                 excited
                 by
                 Demetrius
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 brought
                 into
                 danger
                 ,
                 had
                 it
                 not
                 been
                 wisely
                 appeas'd
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Town-Clerk
                   ,
                   Acts
                
                 19.
                 
              
               
                 Anno
                 53.
                 
                 St.
                 Philip
                 having
                 preached
                 the
                 Gospel
                 in
                 
                   Cappadocia
                   ,
                   Armenia
                   ,
                   Colchis
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Iberia
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 Phrygia
                 ,
                 where
                 preaching
                 at
                 Hierapolis
                 ,
                 the
                 unbelieving
                 Jews
                 and
                 Heathens
                 stoned
                 him
                 and
                 crucified
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Anno
                 54
                 Philip
                 being
                 dead
                 ,
                 Paul
                 was
                 called
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 12
                 Apostles
                 .
              
               
                 Anno
                 55.
                 
                 From
                 hence
                 Paul
                 wrote
                 the
                 first
                 Epistle
                 to
                 the
                 Corinthians
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 it
                 by
                 
                   Timothy
                   ,
                   Acts
                
                 19.22
                 .
                 But
                 Timothy
                 being
                 returned
                 ,
                 Paul
                 left
                 him
                 at
                 Eph●sus
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 into
                 Macedonia
                 ,
                 embarks
                 at
                 Philippi
                 for
                 Troas
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 remains
                 7
                 days
                 ,
                 having
                 restored
                 to
                 life
                 a
                 young
                 Man
                 named
                 Eutychus
                 ,
                 who
                 fell
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 from
                 the
                 third
                 story
                 .
              
               
                 Anno
                 56.
                 
                 From
                 thence
                 he
                 comes
                 by
                 Land
                 to
                 Asson
                 ,
                 which
                 some
                 suppose
                 to
                 be
                 Apollonia
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 there
                 met
                 his
                 Company
                 which
                 came
                 by
                 Sea
                 ,
                 they
                 take
                 Shipping
                 together
                 for
                 Mitylene
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 in
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Lesbos
                 .
                 The
                 day
                 following
                 they
                 arrive
                 in
                 sight
                 of
                 Samos
                 ,
                 and
                 casting
                 Anchor
                 at
                 Trogillum
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 Creek
                 of
                 Mount
                 Mycales
                 ,
                 about
                 40
                 Furlongs
                 distance
                 ;
                 weighing
                 Anchor
                 they
                 came
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 to
                 Miletum
                 ,
                 where
                 Paul
                 sends
                 for
                 the
                 Pastors
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Ephesu●
                 ▪
                 and
                 exhorts
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 duty
                 ,
                 Acts
                 20.
                 
                 Having
                 left
                 Miletum
                 ,
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 Coos
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 day
                 following
                 to
                 Rhodes
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 Pa●●ra
                 ,
                 where
                 having
                 found
                 a
                 Vessel
                 bound
                 for
                 Phoenicia
                 ,
                 they
                 went
                 on
                 Board
                 ,
                 leaving
                 Cyprus
                 on
                 the
                 left
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 Tyre
                 ,
                 where
                 Simon
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 7
                 Deacons
                 ,
                 was
                 Bishop
                 ;
                 here
                 the
                 Ship
                 was
                 to
                 unlade
                 .
                 From
                 whence
                 they
                 set
                 sail
                 for
                 Ptolemais
                 ,
                 where
                 having
                 saluted
                 his
                 Brethren
                 and
                 tarried
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 Caesarea
                 ,
                 where
                 Philip
                 the
                 Deacon
                 was
                 Bishop
                 ;
                 and
                 here
                 he
                 stayed
                 much
                 longer
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 went
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 by
                 Land
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 
                   Pentecost
                   ,
                   Acts
                
                 21.21
                 .
                 where
                 the
                 Church
                 gladly
                 received
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 a
                 while
                 after
                 Paul
                 being
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 was
                 apprehended
                 by
                 certain
                 Jews
                 in
                 a
                 Tumult
                 ,
                 and
                 buffeted
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 rescued
                 by
                 Lysias
                 the
                 chief
                 Captain
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Roman
                 ,
                 was
                 sent
                 safe
                 away
                 to
                 Caesarea
                 ;
                 where
                 at
                 a
                 hearing
                 before
                 Felix
                 the
                 Prefect
                 of
                 Judea
                 ,
                 the
                 High-Priest
                 and
                 his
                 Orator
                 accused
                 him
                 of
                 great
                 matters
                 ,
                 but
                 could
                 make
                 out
                 nothing
                 ,
                 Acts
                 21.
                 
                 Here
                 Felix
                 condescended
                 to
                 hea●
                 Paul
                 preach
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 but
                 after
                 2
                 years
                 Felix
                 going
                 out
                 of
                 place
                 ,
                 left
                 Paul
                 in
                 Prison
                 .
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 Peter
                 was
                 in
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 Babylon
                 wrote
                 his
                 first
                 Epistle
                 to
                 the
                 dispersed
                 Strangers
                 ,
                 1
                 Pet.
                 1.1
                 .
                 Chap.
                 5.15
                 .
              
               
                 Anno
                 58.
                 
                 
                   Portius
                   Festus
                
                 was
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Felix
                 ,
                 before
                 whom
                 Paul
                 was
                 afresh
                 accused
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 appealed
                 to
                 Caesar.
                 After
                 this
                 ,
                 King
                 Agrippa
                 heard
                 him
                 preach
                 ,
                 Acts
                 25.26
                 .
                 and
                 judged
                 him
                 innocent
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 fine
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 year
                 was
                 shipped
                 away
                 for
                 Rome
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 a
                 Centurion
                 named
                 Julius
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 also
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 several
                 other
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 Nero.
                 Taking
                 shipping
                 at
                 Caesarea
                 in
                 a
                 Vessel
                 of
                 Adrimytte
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 in
                 Phrygia
                 ,
                 they
                 arrive
                 the
                 next
                 Morning
                 at
                 Sidon
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Centurion
                 permits
                 him
                 to
                 visit
                 his
                 Friends
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 assisted
                 by
                 them
                 in
                 his
                 Voyage
                 ;
                 from
                 thence
                 having
                 a
                 contrary
                 Wind
                 ,
                 they
                 pass
                 Northwards
                 beyond
                 Cyprus
                 ,
                 and
                 arrive
                 at
                 Myra
                 ,
                 where
                 meeting
                 with
                 a
                 Ship
                 of
                 Alexandria
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 bound
                 for
                 Italy
                 ,
                 they
                 embarkt
                 therein
                 .
                 This
                 Voyage
                 being
                 likely
                 to
                 hold
                 long
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 several
                 days
                 before
                 they
                 could
                 make
                 sight
                 of
                 Gnidus
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 they
                 make
                 over
                 against
                 Salmona
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 a
                 place
                 called
                 the
                 
                   Beautiful
                   Haven
                
                 ,
                 near
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Lasea
                 in
                 Creta
                 ,
                 where
                 Paul
                 advised
                 them
                 to
                 tarry
                 ,
                 the
                 Season
                 for
                 Navigation
                 being
                 past
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 no
                 good
                 Weather
                 could
                 be
                 expected
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Centurion
                 being
                 desirous
                 to
                 Winter
                 at
                 Phoenix
                 ,
                 some
                 distance
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 better
                 Port
                 ,
                 made
                 them
                 put
                 out
                 again
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 were
                 disappointed
                 ,
                 for
                 being
                 soon
                 overtaken
                 with
                 a
                 Tempest
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 impetuous
                 North-East
                 Wind
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 reach
                 this
                 Haven
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 carried
                 under
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Claudia
                 .
                 They
                 drew
                 in
                 the
                 Long-Boat
                 ,
                 and
                 under-girded
                 the
                 Ship
                 ▪
                 fearing
                 they
                 shou'd
                 have
                 faln
                 on
                 Syrtes
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 moving
                 Sand
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 dangerous
                 on
                 the
                 
                   Africk
                   Coast.
                
                 The
                 ●empest
                 continuing
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 on
                 the
                 third
                 day
                 to
                 lighten
                 their
                 Ship
                 ,
                 to
                 let
                 down
                 the
                 Sail●
                 ,
                 and
                 abandon
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 Winds
                 and
                 Waves
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 neither
                 Sun
                 nor
                 Stars
                 in
                 many
                 days
                 appeared
                 ,
                 all
                 hopes
                 of
                 safety
                 being
                 laid
                 aside
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 14th
                 .
                 day
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 discover
                 Land
                 ;
                 but
                 knowing
                 not
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 they
                 sounded
                 and
                 found
                 it
                 20
                 Fathoms
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 little
                 further
                 15
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 they
                 threw
                 out
                 4
                 Anchors
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                 day
                 beginning
                 to
                 appear
                 ,
                 Paul
                 having
                 comforted
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 threw
                 out
                 the
                 Tackle
                 of
                 the
                 Ship
                 ;
                 and
                 altho'
                 it
                 was
                 day
                 ,
                 they
                 knew
                 not
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 only
                 observing
                 a
                 great
                 Gulph
                 with
                 a
                 Shoar
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 bring
                 in
                 the
                 Vessel
                 ;
                 having
                 for
                 this
                 end
                 weighed
                 their
                 Anchors
                 ▪
                 and
                 hoisted
                 their
                 Sails
                 ,
                 and
                 falling
                 into
                 a
                 Place
                 where
                 two
                 Seas
                 met
                 ,
                 they
                 thrust
                 in
                 the
                 Ship
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 forepart
                 stuck
                 fast
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 hinder
                 part
                 was
                 broken
                 by
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 the
                 Waves
                 ;
                 then
                 every
                 Man
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 save
                 himself
                 ,
                 some
                 by
                 swiming
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 on
                 Planks
                 and
                 Wrecks
                 of
                 the
                 Ship
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 without
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 any
                 Soul
                 (
                 there
                 being
                 276
                 Persons
                 on
                 Board
                 )
                 they
                 got
                 safe
                 to
                 Land
                 ,
                 Acts
                 27.
                 
              
               
                 Being
                 escaped
                 this
                 Danger
                 they
                 found
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Malta
                 ,
                 whose
                 Inhabitants
                 received
                 them
                 with
                 great
                 kindness
                 .
                 Paul
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 at
                 first
                 taken
                 for
                 a
                 Murtherer
                 ,
                 because
                 a
                 Viper
                 fastned
                 on
                 his
                 Hand
                 ;
                 but
                 seeing
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 hurt
                 ,
                 and
                 shook
                 it
                 off
                 into
                 the
                 Fire
                 ,
                 they
                 adored
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 GOD
                 ;
                 here
                 he
                 signalized
                 himself
                 by
                 the
                 healing
                 several
                 sick
                 Persons
                 ,
                 especially
                 Publius
                 ,
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 Note
                 in
                 the
                 Isle
                 .
                 From
                 hence
                 they
                 went
                 in
                 a
                 Ship
                 of
                 Alexandria
                 ,
                 named
                 Castor
                 and
                 Pollux
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 Winter'd
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 Syracusa
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 Rh●gium
                 ,
                 where
                 favoured
                 by
                 a
                 Southern
                 Wind
                 they
                 arrive
                 at
                 Buzzol
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 found
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 they
                 tarried
                 7
                 days
                 ,
                 whence
                 parting
                 for
                 Rome
                 ,
                 the
                 Brethren
                 came
                 and
                 met
                 them
                 at
                 Appii-forum
                 ,
                 and
                 thus
                 they
                 arrived
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Centurion
                 consigned
                 the
                 Prisoners
                 to
                 the
                 Prefect
                 of
                 the
                 Praetorium
                 ;
                 but
                 Paul
                 obtained
                 liberty
                 to
                 lodge
                 in
                 what
                 House
                 he
                 pleased
                 ,
                 having
                 a
                 Soldier
                 to
                 guard
                 him
                 .
                 He
                 thus
                 dwelt
                 2
                 years
                 ,
                 preaching
                 the
                 Gospel
                 with
                 full
                 liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 wrote
                 from
                 Rome
                 the
                 Epistles
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Philippians
                   ,
                   Colossians
                   ,
                   Hebrews
                
                 and
                 to
                 Philemon
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 may
                 be
                 gathered
                 from
                 
                   Holy
                   Writ
                
                 ,
                 that
                 Paul
                 left
                 Rome
                 after
                 his
                 enlargement
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 63.
                 in
                 Spain
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 his
                 way
                 thither
                 ;
                 but
                 whether
                 he
                 was
                 forcibly
                 brought
                 back
                 again
                 ,
                 or
                 whether
                 he
                 was
                 bound
                 to
                 return
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 known
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 year
                 St.
                 James
                 suffered
                 Martyrdom
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 ▪
                 in
                 whose
                 place
                 Simon
                 his
                 Brother
                 was
                 chosen
                 Bishop
                 .
                 Anno
                 64.
                 
                 Paul
                 took
                 shipping
                 out
                 of
                 Gallia
                 and
                 sailed
                 into
                 
                   Greece
                   .
                   Anno
                
                 65.
                 
                 Paul
                 visited
                 the
                 Churches
                 in
                 Macedonia
                 ,
                 and
                 landed
                 at
                 Troas
                 ,
                 where
                 Carpus
                 was
                 Bishop
                 .
                 Thence
                 he
                 went
                 up
                 into
                 Phrygia
                 unto
                 Laodicea
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 wrote
                 his
                 first
                 Epistle
                 to
                 Timothy
                 at
                 Ephesus
                 ,
                 promising
                 shortly
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 fell
                 out
                 otherwise
                 ;
                 for
                 a
                 Persecution
                 hapning
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 he
                 hasted
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 accordingly
                 going
                 from
                 Laodicea
                 to
                 Miletum
                 ,
                 he
                 sailed
                 for
                 Corinth
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 away
                 for
                 Rome
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 poor
                 Christians
                 were
                 torn
                 with
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 crucified
                 ,
                 and
                 burnt
                 in
                 the
                 Fire
                 ;
                 but
                 these
                 Apostles
                 greatly
                 encouraged
                 them
                 .
                 Now
                 was
                 St.
                 ●
                 Paul
                 clapt
                 in
                 Prison
                 .
                 Anno
                 66.
                 
                 Timothy
                 and
                 Trophimus
                 came
                 to
                 Rome
                 to
                 St.
                 
                   Paul.
                   Anno
                
                 67.
                 
                 St.
                 Peter
                 was
                 crucified
                 with
                 his
                 Head
                 downwards
                 ,
                 and
                 Olympas
                 and
                 Rhodion
                 his
                 Companions
                 suffered
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 St.
                 Paul
                 was
                 beheaded
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 him
                 suffered
                 his
                 Companions
                 
                   Aristarchus
                   ,
                   Trophimus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Pudens
                 .
              
               
                 
                   An
                   Account
                   of
                   the
                   Places
                   mentioned
                   in
                   this
                   Discourse
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   are
                   taken
                   notice
                   of
                   in
                   the
                   MAP
                   ,
                   by
                   Figures
                   ,
                   Letters
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   Marks
                   of
                   distinction
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   JErusalem
                   .
                
                 
                   2
                   Samaria
                   .
                
                 
                   3
                   Gaza
                   .
                
                 
                   4
                   Azote
                   .
                
                 
                   5
                   Damascus
                   .
                
                 
                   6
                   Caesarea
                   .
                
                 
                   7
                   Tarsus
                   .
                
                 
                   8
                   Lydia
                   .
                
                 
                   9
                   Joppa
                   .
                
                 
                   10
                   Caesarea
                   .
                
                 
                   11
                   Antioch
                   .
                
                 
                   12
                   Salamis
                   .
                
                 
                   13
                   Paphos
                   .
                
                 
                   14
                   Perga
                   .
                
                 
                   15
                   Antioch
                   .
                
                 
                   16
                   Iconium
                   .
                
                 
                   17
                   Lystra
                   .
                
                 
                   18
                   Derbe
                   .
                
                 
                   19
                   Attalia
                   .
                
                 
                   20
                   Troas
                   .
                
                 
                   21
                   Samothracia
                   .
                
                 
                   22
                   Neapolis
                   .
                
                 
                   23
                   Philippia
                   .
                
                 
                   24
                   Amphibolis
                   .
                
                 
                   25
                   Apollonia
                   .
                
                 
                   26
                   Thessalonica
                   .
                
                 
                   27
                   Beraea
                   .
                
                 
                   28
                   Athens
                   .
                
                 
                   29
                   Corinth
                   .
                
                 
                   30
                   Cenchrea
                   .
                
                 
                   31
                   Sicyon
                   .
                
                 
                   32
                   Ephesus
                   .
                
                 
                   33
                   Asson
                   .
                
                 
                   34
                   Mitylene
                   .
                
                 
                   35
                   Chios
                   .
                
                 
                   36
                   Samos
                   .
                
                 
                   37
                   Trogillum
                   .
                
                 
                   38
                   Mycales
                   .
                
                 
                   39
                   Miletum
                   .
                
                 
                   40
                   Coos
                   .
                
                 
                   41
                   Rhodes
                   .
                
                 
                   42
                   Patara
                   .
                
                 
                   43
                   Tyre
                   .
                
                 
                   44
                   Ptolemais
                   .
                
                 
                   45
                   Antipatris
                   .
                
                 
                   46
                   Rome
                   .
                
                 
                   47
                   Adrimytte
                   .
                
                 
                   48
                   Sidon
                   .
                
                 
                   49
                   Myra
                   .
                
                 
                   50
                   Alexandria
                   .
                
                 
                   51
                   Gnidus
                   .
                
                 
                   52
                   Salmona
                   .
                
                 
                   53
                   Beautiful
                   haven
                   .
                
                 
                   54
                   Lasea
                   .
                
                 
                   55
                   Phoenix
                   .
                
                 
                   56
                   Claudia
                   .
                
                 
                   57
                   Syrtes
                   .
                
                 
                   58
                   Malta
                   .
                
                 
                   59
                   Syracusa
                   .
                
                 
                   60
                   Rhegium
                   .
                
                 
                   61
                   Puteoli
                   .
                
                 
                   62
                   Apius
                   .
                
                 
                   a
                   Judea
                   .
                
                 
                   b
                   Samaria
                   .
                
                 
                   c
                   Arabia
                   .
                
                 
                   d
                   Syria
                   .
                
                 
                   e
                   Cilicia
                   .
                
                 
                   f
                   Phoenicia
                   .
                
                 
                   g
                   Cyprus
                   .
                
                 
                   h
                   Pamphylia
                   .
                
                 
                   i
                   Pisidia
                   .
                
                 
                   k
                   Lycaonia
                   .
                
                 
                   l
                   Phrygia
                   .
                
                 
                   m
                   Galatia
                   .
                
                 
                   n
                   Asia
                   .
                
                 
                   o
                   Mysia
                   .
                
                 
                   p
                   Bithynia
                   .
                
                 
                   q
                   Macedonia
                   .
                
                 
                   r
                   Achaia
                   .
                
                 
                   s
                   Greece
                   .
                
                 
                   t
                   Italy
                   .
                
                 
                   u
                   Creet
                   ,
                   or
                   Candia
                   .
                
                 
                   x
                   Africa
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Lives
               of
               the
               APOSTLES
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 LIFE
                 of
                 St.
                 MATTHEW
                 the
                 Evangelist
                 .
              
               
                 SAint
                 Matthew
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 called
                 Levi
                 ,
                 was
                 an
                 Hebrew
                 of
                 the
                 Hebrews
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Alphaeus
                 ,
                 and
                 Mary
                 ,
                 Kinswoman
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Blessed
                   Virgin
                
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Arabick
                 Writer
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 calls
                 his
                 Father's
                 Name
                 Ducu
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Mothers
                 Karutias
                 ,
                 both
                 Originally
                 descended
                 of
                 the
                 Tribe
                 of
                 Issachar
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 the
                 Evangelists
                 ,
                 that
                 wrote
                 the
                 Gospel
                 and
                 History
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 great
                 Work
                 he
                 was
                 assisted
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                
                 .
                 The
                 place
                 of
                 his
                 Birth
                 is
                 not
                 certainly
                 known
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Galilaean
                 is
                 not
                 doubted
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 some
                 't
                 is
                 said
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 Born
                 at
                 ,
                 or
                 near
                 Capernaum
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Arabick
                 Author
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 affirms
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 Born
                 at
                 Nazareth
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Tribe
                 of
                 Zebulun
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 a
                 Publican
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Profession
                 an
                 Officer
                 employ'd
                 in
                 the
                 gathering
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Toll
                 ,
                 or
                 Customs
                 ,
                 being
                 an
                 employment
                 of
                 great
                 Reputation
                 amongst
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 however
                 vilified
                 among
                 the
                 Jews
                 ;
                 and
                 without
                 doubt
                 very
                 profitable
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 quitted
                 to
                 follow
                 Christ
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 meanness
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 his
                 being
                 Elected
                 to
                 the
                 Apostleship
                 ,
                 he
                 continued
                 amongst
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 till
                 our
                 
                 Saviour's
                 Ascension
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 for
                 about
                 eight
                 Years
                 Preached
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 in
                 Judaea
                 ;
                 Afterwards
                 which
                 way
                 he
                 steer'd
                 his
                 Travels
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Conversion
                 of
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 certainly
                 known
                 ;
                 but
                 Aethiopia
                 is
                 the
                 place
                 most
                 generally
                 assign'd
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 Province
                 ,
                 tho'
                 some
                 affirm
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 first
                 into
                 Parthia
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Gospel
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 written
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 at
                 the
                 Entreaty
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Jewish
                   Converts
                
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 Epiphanius
                 adds
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 appointment
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 about
                 eight
                 Years
                 after
                 our
                 
                 Saviour's
                 
                   Death
                   .
                   Nicephorus
                
                 makes
                 it
                 15
                 after
                 his
                 Asc●nsion
                 :
                 At
                 least
                 it
                 must
                 needs
                 have
                 been
                 written
                 before
                 this
                 dispersion
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ▪
                 if
                 S.
                 Bartholomew
                 carried
                 it
                 along
                 with
                 him
                 into
                 India
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 left
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 Pontenus
                 Preaching
                 the
                 Faith
                 in
                 the
                 Indies
                 ,
                 found
                 there
                 a
                 Copy
                 of
                 St.
                 
                 Matthew's
                 Gospel
                 written
                 in
                 Hebrew
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 brought
                 to
                 Alexandria
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 preserved
                 to
                 his
                 time
                 in
                 the
                 Library
                 of
                 Caesarea
                 ,
                 which
                 Original
                 being
                 lost
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 only
                 the
                 
                   Greek
                   Version
                
                 ,
                 whose
                 Author
                 is
                 unknown
                 ,
                 though
                 several
                 do
                 attribute
                 it
                 to
                 St.
                 James
                 ,
                 or
                 St
                 John
                 ;
                 Another
                 Copy
                 was
                 found
                 by
                 the
                 Nazarenes
                 ,
                 at
                 Beraea
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 St
                 Hierom
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 himself
                 affirms
                 ,
                 adding
                 withall
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 obtained
                 leave
                 of
                 the
                 Nazarens
                 to
                 transcribe
                 theirs
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 afterwards
                 Translated
                 it
                 into
                 Greek
                 and
                 Latin
                 ;
                 and
                 another
                 was
                 found
                 by
                 good
                 Testimonies
                 in
                 the
                 digging
                 up
                 the
                 Grave
                 of
                 St.
                 
                   Barnabas
                   ,
                   Anno
                   Dom.
                
                 485.
                 being
                 a
                 Transcript
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 own
                 writing
                 :
                 But
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 Copies
                 we
                 hear
                 not
                 of
                 any
                 extant
                 ;
                 however
                 the
                 
                   Greek
                   Translation
                
                 done
                 by
                 S.
                 John
                 or
                 S.
                 James
                 ,
                 hath
                 been
                 all
                 along
                 generally
                 received
                 as
                 Authentick
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 reckoned
                 among
                 the
                 
                   Canonical
                   Books
                
                 of
                 
                   Holy
                   Scripture
                
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 agreed
                 by
                 ancient
                 Writers
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 suffered
                 Martyrdom
                 at
                 Naddaber
                 in
                 Aethiopia
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 sort
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 Buried
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 seek
                 ;
                 only
                 Dorotheus
                 will
                 have
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 honourably
                 Buried
                 at
                 Hierapolis
                 in
                 Parthia
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 places
                 where
                 he
                 Preached
                 to
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 .
              
               
                 St.
                 Austin
                 observes
                 ,
                 that
                 S.
                 Matthew
                 is
                 exact
                 in
                 his
                 Account
                 of
                 the
                 Royal
                 Extraction
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 describing
                 the
                 Life
                 he
                 led
                 amongst
                 us
                 ;
                 whereas
                 St.
                 John
                 soars
                 higher
                 ,
                 and
                 immediately
                 declares
                 the
                 Divinity
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 .
                 His
                 Writings
                 also
                 seem
                 more
                 Pious
                 and
                 Instructive
                 to
                 the
                 Capacity
                 of
                 the
                 meanest
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 more
                 particularly
                 touches
                 on
                 the
                 Actions
                 and
                 Discourses
                 with
                 which
                 our
                 Saviour
                 did
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 qualify
                 his
                 Divine
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 and
                 Majesty
                 ;
                 that
                 his
                 Example
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 imitable
                 ,
                 and
                 proportionable
                 to
                 our
                 weakness
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 questioned
                 ,
                 but
                 GOD
                 had
                 great
                 reasons
                 to
                 cause
                 his
                 Laws
                 to
                 be
                 written
                 ;
                 yet
                 we
                 may
                 say
                 ,
                 
                 Christ's
                 chief
                 design
                 has
                 ever
                 been
                 to
                 write
                 them
                 in
                 our
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 our
                 Actions
                 might
                 be
                 visible
                 Characters
                 ,
                 of
                 that
                 invisible
                 Love
                 he
                 bears
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 shew
                 each
                 other
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 principal
                 design
                 of
                 our
                 Savio●r
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 instruct
                 us
                 by
                 written
                 Words
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 Example
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 continually
                 to
                 be
                 renewed
                 in
                 our
                 Minds
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Operations
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 his
                 Vertue
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 his
                 Verity
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 represented
                 from
                 Age
                 to
                 Age
                 ,
                 by
                 lively
                 Actions
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 dead
                 Works
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 necessary
                 to
                 read
                 continually
                 the
                 
                   Ho●y
                   Scriptures
                
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 should
                 understand
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 yet
                 this
                 knowledge
                 alone
                 will
                 not
                 make
                 us
                 
                 Christ's
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 feel
                 this
                 knowledge
                 influencing
                 our
                 Actions
                 ,
                 and
                 regulating
                 our
                 behaviour
                 under
                 all
                 conditions
                 .
              
               
                 Having
                 given
                 you
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 this
                 Evangelist
                 and
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 conclude
                 his
                 Life
                 with
                 the
                 Contents
                 of
                 his
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 which
                 method
                 I
                 shall
                 take
                 to
                 the
                 Lives
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 
                   Pen
                   Men
                
                 in
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 New-Testament
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Contents
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 according
                 to
                 St.
                 Matthew
                 .
              
               
                 THis
                 Gospel
                 chiefly
                 treats
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 things
                 ,
                 viz.
                 of
                 the
                 Person
                 of
                 the
                 Messiah
                 and
                 Mediator
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 of
                 his
                 Office
                 or
                 Charge
                 ,
                 how
                 he
                 set
                 about
                 it
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 continued
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 last
                 of
                 all
                 fully
                 acquitted
                 himself
                 thereof
                 and
                 discharged
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 concerning
                 his
                 Person
                 ,
                 our
                 Evangelist
                 sheweth
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 true
                 Emmanuel
                 ,
                 promised
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Old
                   Testament
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 true
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 true
                 Man
                 ,
                 in
                 Unity
                 of
                 Person
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 his
                 human
                 Nature
                 ,
                 he
                 sets
                 down
                 his
                 Genealogy
                 ,
                 his
                 Conception
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                
                 ,
                 his
                 being
                 born
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Virgin
                   Mary
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 name
                 which
                 was
                 given
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 ●ngel
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 I.
                 That
                 certain
                 
                   Wise
                   Men
                
                 from
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 being
                 wonderfully
                 informed
                 of
                 his
                 Birth
                 by
                 the
                 appearance
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 Star
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 worship
                 him
                 ;
                 that
                 Herod
                 terrified
                 with
                 the
                 Report
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Wise
                   Men
                
                 ,
                 concerning
                 a
                 
                   Great
                   King
                
                 that
                 was
                 Born
                 ,
                 caused
                 all
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 Bethlehem
                 from
                 two
                 Years
                 and
                 under
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 Death
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 Joseph
                 and
                 Mary
                 ,
                 being
                 warned
                 by
                 GOD
                 in
                 a
                 Dream
                 ,
                 fled
                 with
                 the
                 Child
                 Jesus
                 into
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 returning
                 thence
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 went
                 and
                 dwelt
                 at
                 Nazareth
                 ▪
                 Chap
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 Concerning
                 his
                 Office
                 ,
                 he
                 declares
                 ,
                 how
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 first
                 prepar'd
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 afterwards
                 he
                 discharged
                 it
                 .
                 That
                 John
                 the
                 Baptist
                 his
                 Fore-runner
                 prepar'd
                 the
                 way
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Preaching
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Character
                 he
                 gave
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 baptized
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 he
                 was
                 solemnly
                 inaugurated
                 and
                 install'd
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 by
                 the
                 Father
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 
                   Highest
                   Heavens
                
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 III.
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 yet
                 further
                 prepar'd
                 and
                 dispos'd
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 Office
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 undertake
                 by
                 a
                 miraculous
                 Fast
                 of
                 40
                 days
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 by
                 several
                 Combats
                 with
                 the
                 Tempter
                 in
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 ;
                 that
                 after
                 this
                 he
                 betook
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 discharging
                 of
                 his
                 Office
                 and
                 Function
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 his
                 State
                 of
                 Humiliation
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 in
                 that
                 of
                 his
                 Exaltation
                 .
                 That
                 in
                 his
                 State
                 of
                 Humiliation
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 with
                 the
                 Exercise
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Prophetical
                   Office
                
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 order
                 thereto
                 he
                 left
                 Nazareth
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 and
                 dwelt
                 at
                 Capernaum
                 ,
                 Preaching
                 in
                 the
                 Synagogues
                 of
                 Galilee
                 ,
                 and
                 confirming
                 his
                 Doctrine
                 with
                 many
                 Miracles
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 IV.
                 Our
                 Evangelist
                 gives
                 us
                 a
                 particular
                 Account
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 Excellent
                 Sermon
                 ,
                 which
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 Preached
                 upon
                 the
                 Mount
                 ▪
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 declares
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Happiness
                 of
                 his
                 true
                 Disciples
                 doth
                 consist
                 ,
                 and
                 purgeth
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 corrupt
                 Glosses
                 and
                 Interpretations
                 ,
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 had
                 put
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 V.
                 He
                 teacheth
                 how
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 behave
                 our selves
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 giving
                 of
                 Alms
                 ▪
                 in
                 our
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 solicitously
                 careful
                 about
                 the
                 necessities
                 and
                 maintenance
                 of
                 our
                 outward
                 Life
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 VI.
                 As
                 also
                 that
                 we
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 judge
                 our
                 Neighbour
                 ,
                 to
                 beware
                 of
                 
                   False
                   Prophets
                
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 Hearers
                 ,
                 but
                 doers
                 and
                 keepers
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 VII
                 .
                 Moreover
                 he
                 relates
                 his
                 healing
                 of
                 a
                 Leper
                 ,
                 curing
                 divers
                 Maladies
                 ;
                 his
                 appeasing
                 of
                 a
                 Tempest
                 at
                 Sea
                 by
                 rebuking
                 the
                 Winds
                 and
                 Waves
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 casting
                 out
                 of
                 Devils
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 VIII
                 .
                 His
                 curing
                 of
                 one
                 sick
                 of
                 the
                 Palsey
                 ,
                 his
                 calling
                 St.
                 Matthew
                 from
                 the
                 receit
                 of
                 Custom
                 to
                 the
                 Apostleship
                 ,
                 his
                 healing
                 a
                 Woman
                 of
                 her
                 
                   Bloody
                   Issue
                
                 ,
                 his
                 raising
                 a
                 
                   Rulers
                   Daughter
                
                 to
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 calling
                 out
                 a
                 
                   dumb
                   Devil
                
                 from
                 one
                 that
                 was
                 possessed
                 .
                 Chap.
                 IX
                 .
                 His
                 sending
                 out
                 his
                 12
                 Apostles
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 Preach
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 giving
                 them
                 Power
                 to
                 cast
                 out
                 unclean
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 Instructions
                 how
                 to
                 behave
                 themselves
                 in
                 their
                 Mission
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 X.
                 He
                 gives
                 an
                 Account
                 of
                 the
                 Honorable
                 Testimony
                 given
                 by
                 our
                 Saviour
                 to
                 John
                 ,
                 the
                 Baptist
                 who
                 had
                 sent
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 Disciples
                 to
                 be
                 inform'd
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 whether
                 indeed
                 he
                 were
                 the
                 true
                 M●ssiah
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 to
                 come
                 ;
                 sets
                 down
                 the
                 dreadful
                 denunciations
                 pronounced
                 by
                 him
                 against
                 those
                 Cities
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 had
                 rejected
                 his
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 his
                 gracious
                 invitation
                 to
                 all
                 labouring
                 and
                 heavy
                 laden
                 Sinners
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 XI
                 .
                 His
                 Apology
                 for
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 plucking
                 and
                 eating
                 the
                 ears
                 of
                 Corn
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath-day
                 ;
                 his
                 ridding
                 himself
                 of
                 the
                 Snares
                 laid
                 for
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 ;
                 his
                 casting
                 out
                 a
                 Blind
                 and
                 
                   aumb
                   Devil
                
                 ;
                 his
                 accusing
                 and
                 convincing
                 of
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 Sinning
                 against
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 threatens
                 them
                 with
                 Eternal
                 Damnation
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 declaring
                 who
                 spiritually
                 and
                 in
                 truth
                 are
                 his
                 Mother
                 ,
                 his
                 Sisters
                 and
                 Brothers
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 XII
                 .
                 His
                 representing
                 and
                 describing
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 here
                 on
                 Earth
                 ,
                 by
                 divers
                 Similitudes
                 and
                 Parables
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 Sower
                 ,
                 the
                 Mustard-seed
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Treasure
                   hid
                   in
                   the
                   Field
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Merchant
                 and
                 Draw-net
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 being
                 disregarded
                 and
                 despis'd
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Country
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 XIII
                 .
                 Our
                 Evangelist
                 also
                 gives
                 us
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Imprisonment
                 and
                 Death
                 of
                 John
                 the
                 Baptist
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 both
                 ;
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ's
                 feeding
                 5000
                 Men
                 ,
                 with
                 5
                 Loaves
                 and
                 2
                 Fishes
                 ;
                 his
                 going
                 upon
                 the
                 Water
                 ,
                 appeasing
                 the
                 Tempest
                 ,
                 and
                 healing
                 many
                 
                   Sick
                   Persons
                
                 in
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Genezaret
                 ,
                 only
                 by
                 touching
                 the
                 Hem
                 of
                 his
                 Garment
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 XIV
                 .
                 As
                 likewise
                 how
                 he
                 defends
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 accused
                 by
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 for
                 eating
                 with
                 
                   unwashed
                   Hands
                
                 ,
                 declaring
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 really
                 defiles
                 a
                 Man
                 ;
                 delivers
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Canaanitish
                   Woman
                
                 ,
                 vexed
                 with
                 a
                 Devil
                 ,
                 and
                 satisfies
                 the
                 
                   Hunger
                   of
                
                 4000
                 Men
                 ,
                 besides
                 Women
                 and
                 Children
                 ,
                 with
                 7
                 Loaves
                 and
                 a
                 
                   few
                   Fishes
                
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 XV.
                 How
                 he
                 reproves
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 ,
                 who
                 demanded
                 a
                 Sign
                 of
                 him
                 from
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 warns
                 his
                 Disciples
                 to
                 beware
                 of
                 their
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Sadduces
                   Leaven
                
                 :
                 how
                 St.
                 Peter
                 having
                 honourably
                 confess'd
                 and
                 own'd
                 him
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 for
                 himself
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 his
                 Fellow-Apostles
                 ,
                 he
                 promiseth
                 him
                 the
                 Keys
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 foretells
                 his
                 Sufferings
                 and
                 Death
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 his
                 Resurrection
                 and
                 Assumption
                 to
                 Glory
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 XVI
                 .
                 How
                 upon
                 a
                 very
                 high
                 Mountain
                 ,
                 he
                 gives
                 a
                 view
                 of
                 his
                 Glory
                 ,
                 by
                 being
                 transfigured
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 3
                 of
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 teacheth
                 them
                 that
                 John
                 the
                 Baptist
                 was
                 the
                 Eliah
                 that
                 was
                 to
                 come
                 ;
                 healeth
                 a
                 
                   Lunatick
                   Person
                
                 ,
                 by
                 casting
                 out
                 the
                 Devil
                 that
                 tormented
                 him
                 ,
                 foretelleth
                 a
                 second
                 time
                 his
                 Death
                 and
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 and
                 payeth
                 Tribute
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 XVII
                 .
                 How
                 he
                 exhorteth
                 his
                 Disciples
                 to
                 Humility
                 ,
                 to
                 avoid
                 Offences
                 ,
                 to
                 resist
                 evil
                 Lusts
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 despise
                 little
                 ones
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Similitude
                 drawn
                 from
                 a
                 
                   Lost
                   She●p
                
                 ;
                 teacheth
                 ,
                 how
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 behave
                 themselves
                 towards
                 a
                 Brother
                 that
                 has
                 offended
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 often
                 to
                 forgive
                 him
                 ,
                 illustrating
                 his
                 Doctrine
                 with
                 the
                 Parable
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 forgiven
                 10000
                 Talents
                 to
                 his
                 Servant
                 ,
                 punisheth
                 him
                 for
                 shewing
                 no
                 Mercy
                 to
                 his
                 
                   Fellow
                   Servant
                
                 ;
                 Chap.
                 XVIII
                 .
                 Teacheth
                 that
                 a
                 Man
                 may
                 not
                 divorce
                 his
                 Wife
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 Adultery
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 Marriage
                 is
                 necessary
                 ▪
                 blesseth
                 the
                 little
                 Children
                 brought
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 sheweth
                 a
                 young
                 Man
                 what
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 do
                 to
                 inherit
                 
                   Eternal
                   Life
                
                 ;
                 how
                 difficult
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 rich
                 Men
                 to
                 be
                 Saved
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 Reward
                 they
                 shall
                 receive
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 forsaken
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 follow
                 him
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 XIX
                 .
                 By
                 the
                 Similitude
                 of
                 Labourers
                 sent
                 to
                 work
                 in
                 the
                 Vineyard
                 ,
                 he
                 declares
                 that
                 the
                 Reward
                 GOD
                 gives
                 to
                 his
                 Servants
                 ,
                 is
                 wholly
                 gratuitous
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 meer
                 free
                 Grace
                 ;
                 he
                 foretels
                 his
                 approaching
                 Passion
                 ,
                 and
                 reproves
                 the
                 Mother
                 of
                 
                   Zebede●s
                   Children
                
                 ,
                 for
                 her
                 ambitious
                 demand
                 ,
                 and
                 warneth
                 his
                 Apostles
                 not
                 to
                 aspire
                 after
                 greatness
                 or
                 Superiority
                 ;
                 and
                 restores
                 2
                 
                   blind
                   men
                
                 to
                 their
                 Sight
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 XX.
                 He
                 maketh
                 his
                 
                   Royal
                   Entry
                
                 into
                 Jerusalem
                 ;
                 curseth
                 the
                 Barren
                 
                   Fig
                   Tree
                
                 ;
                 disputeth
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 with
                 the
                 Priests
                 ,
                 concerning
                 his
                 Authority
                 and
                 Person
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 XXI
                 .
                 By
                 the
                 Parable
                 of●
                 persons
                 invited
                 to
                 the
                 Marriage
                 of
                 the
                 
                   King's
                   Son
                
                 ,
                 he
                 sheweth
                 that
                 the
                 visible
                 Church
                 is
                 never
                 without
                 Hypocrites
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 true
                 Members
                 thereof
                 must
                 have
                 on
                 the
                 
                   Wedding
                   Garment
                
                 ;
                 that
                 Tribute
                 must
                 be
                 paid
                 to
                 Caesar
                 ;
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 there
                 is
                 neither
                 marrying
                 ,
                 nor
                 giving
                 in
                 Marriage
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Summ
                 and
                 Substance
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 consists
                 in
                 loving
                 GOD
                 and
                 our
                 Neighbour
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 David
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 his
                 LORD
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 XXII
                 .
                 He
                 teacheth
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 with
                 respect
                 to
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 ought
                 indeed
                 to
                 hear
                 what
                 they
                 teach
                 conformable
                 to
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Moses
                 and
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 to
                 do
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Works
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 imitate
                 their
                 
                   Hypocrisie
                   ,
                   Pride
                
                 and
                 
                   Blood
                   thirstiness
                
                 or
                 
                   persecuting
                   Spirit
                
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 XXIII
                 .
                 He
                 foretels
                 the
                 Destruction
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 and
                 City
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Signs
                 that
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 Fore-runners
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 coming
                 to
                 Judgment
                 ;
                 and
                 exhorteth
                 to
                 Watchfulness
                 and
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 XXIV
                 .
                 He
                 propounds
                 the
                 Similitude
                 of
                 10
                 Virgins
                 going
                 forth
                 to
                 meet
                 the
                 Bridegroom
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Servants
                 to
                 whom
                 their
                 Master
                 had
                 variously
                 distributed
                 his
                 Talents
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 improved
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 ●and
                 
                 describes
                 his
                 last
                 coming
                 to
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 grounds
                 upon
                 which
                 men
                 shall
                 be
                 either
                 acquitted
                 or
                 condemned
                 at
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 XXV
                 .
                 He
                 foretelleth
                 again
                 his
                 Sufferings
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 now
                 entring
                 upon
                 .
                 The
                 Evangelist
                 relates
                 how
                 the
                 
                   Chief
                   Priests
                
                 and
                 Scribes
                 take
                 Counsel
                 together
                 to
                 seize
                 him
                 ;
                 Judas
                 treats
                 with
                 them
                 about
                 Betraying
                 him
                 into
                 their
                 Hands
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 discovers
                 the
                 Traytor
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 fellow
                 Disciples
                 ;
                 he
                 celebrates
                 the
                 Feast
                 of
                 the
                 Passover
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 stead
                 thereof
                 substitutes
                 his
                 
                   Holy
                   Supper
                
                 ;
                 foretels
                 his
                 
                   Disciples
                   Flight
                
                 and
                 leaving
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 Peter's
                 denial
                 .
                 He
                 sets
                 down
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 Sufferings
                 in
                 the
                 Garden
                 ,
                 his
                 Agony
                 and
                 Prayers
                 ;
                 his
                 being
                 betrayed
                 and
                 taken
                 ,
                 led
                 bound
                 to
                 Caiaphas
                 ,
                 examined
                 ,
                 and
                 pronounced
                 worthy
                 of
                 Death
                 :
                 S.
                 Peter
                 denies
                 him
                 thrice
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 XXVI
                 .
                 Judas
                 repenting
                 ,
                 hangs
                 himself
                 ,
                 Christ
                 is
                 brought
                 before
                 Pilate
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 vain
                 strives
                 to
                 save
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 delivers
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 Crucified
                 ,
                 after
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 Scourged
                 .
                 The
                 Souldiers
                 Crown
                 him
                 with
                 Thorns
                 ▪
                 mock
                 and
                 revile
                 him
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 led
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 bearing
                 his
                 Cross
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 stript
                 of
                 his
                 Cloathes
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 cast
                 Lots
                 ;
                 and
                 nailed
                 to
                 the
                 Cross
                 between
                 two
                 Thieves
                 :
                 He
                 dies
                 (
                 after
                 that
                 by
                 many
                 Wonders
                 and
                 Prodigies
                 he
                 had
                 evidenced
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 GOD
                 )
                 and
                 is
                 buried
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 XXVII
                 .
                 How
                 the
                 third
                 Day
                 after
                 he
                 arose
                 from
                 the
                 Dead
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Prodigies
                 attending
                 his
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 and
                 presented
                 himself
                 alive
                 to
                 some
                 devout
                 Women
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 whom
                 (
                 being
                 met
                 together
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 )
                 he
                 Authorizeth
                 and
                 chargeth
                 to
                 go
                 and
                 Preach
                 the
                 Gospel
                 to
                 all
                 Nations
                 ,
                 promising
                 to
                 be
                 with
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 World.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 LIFE
                 of
                 S.
                 MARK
                 the
                 Evangelist
                 .
              
               
                 SAint
                 MARK
                 ,
                 tho'
                 by
                 Name
                 a
                 Roman
                 ,
                 in
                 appearance
                 is
                 certainly
                 acknowledged
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 
                   Jewish
                   Parents
                
                 ,
                 and
                 descended
                 from
                 the
                 Tribe
                 of
                 Levi
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 Nicephorus
                 ,
                 Sisters
                 Son
                 to
                 Peter
                 ,
                 tho'
                 some
                 have
                 confounded
                 him
                 with
                 John
                 ,
                 Sirnamed
                 Mark
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Mary
                 ;
                 others
                 with
                 Mark
                 ,
                 Sisters
                 Son
                 to
                 Barnabas
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 70
                 all
                 the
                 Ancients
                 agree
                 ;
                 yet
                 not
                 a
                 Follower
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 later
                 Convert
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ;
                 most
                 probably
                 S.
                 Peter
                 ,
                 whose
                 Attendant
                 ,
                 Amanu●nsis
                 ,
                 and
                 Interpreter
                 he
                 is
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 into
                 Egypt
                 by
                 Peter
                 ,
                 to
                 plant
                 the
                 Gospel
                 in
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 spent
                 his
                 time
                 chiefly
                 at
                 Alexandria
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 founded
                 a
                 Church
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 second
                 
                   Episcopal
                   See
                
                 ;
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 City
                 and
                 parts
                 adjacent
                 he
                 Converted
                 great
                 Multitudes
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 embracing
                 the
                 
                   Christian
                   Faith
                
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Profession
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 than
                 ordinary
                 strict
                 and
                 even
                 
                   Monastick
                   Life
                
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 Eusebius
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 him
                 Epiphanius
                 ,
                 S.
                 Hierom
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 later
                 days
                 Baronius
                 think
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 same
                 which
                 those
                 Therapeutae
                 ,
                 or
                 Sect
                 of
                 People
                 living
                 about
                 the
                 
                   Maraeotick
                   Lake
                
                 in
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 whom
                 
                   Philo
                   Judaeus
                
                 describes
                 at
                 large
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Sect
                 of
                 Men
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 severe
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 wholly
                 devoted
                 to
                 Studious
                 Solitude
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 Alexandria
                 he
                 went
                 more
                 Westward
                 to
                 
                   Marmorica
                   ,
                   Pentapolis
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 Libya
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 absolutely
                 made
                 a
                 Spiritual
                 Conquest
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 those
                 places
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 to
                 Alexandria
                 ;
                 where
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 long
                 stay
                 he
                 there
                 made
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 pains
                 he
                 took
                 ,
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 were
                 so
                 much
                 concern'd
                 for
                 their
                 old
                 
                   Pagan
                   Idolatry
                
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 an
                 occasion
                 of
                 hastning
                 his
                 Martyrdom
                 ;
                 for
                 being
                 about
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 our
                 Easter
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 celebrated
                 the
                 solemnities
                 of
                 their
                 
                   God
                   Serapis
                
                 ;
                 they
                 enraged
                 at
                 his
                 aversion
                 to
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 maintaining
                 another
                 so
                 contrary
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 broke
                 into
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 his
                 Devotion
                 ,
                 and
                 tying
                 Cords
                 to
                 his
                 Feet
                 ,
                 dragg'd
                 him
                 through
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 place
                 a
                 little
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 called
                 Bucelus
                 :
                 By
                 which
                 dragging
                 over
                 the
                 Stones
                 and
                 rough
                 places
                 ,
                 his
                 Body
                 was
                 so
                 torn
                 and
                 bruised
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 died
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 remainder
                 of
                 his
                 torn
                 Body
                 was
                 then
                 removed
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 to
                 Venice
                 ,
                 and
                 lies
                 interr'd
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 S.
                 Mark
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 magnificent
                 Buildings
                 perhaps
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 :
                 and
                 is
                 accounted
                 the
                 Patron
                 and
                 
                   Tutelar
                   Saint
                
                 of
                 Venice
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Gospel
                 was
                 written
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 instance
                 of
                 the
                 converted
                 Jews
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 there
                 with
                 Peter
                 ,
                 they
                 being
                 desirous
                 to
                 have
                 in
                 writing
                 what
                 the
                 Apostle
                 had
                 so
                 often
                 declared
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 his
                 Preaching
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 some
                 Dispute
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 was
                 writ
                 in
                 Greek
                 or
                 Latin
                 ;
                 those
                 that
                 would
                 have
                 it
                 
                 in
                 Latin
                 alledge
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 for
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 at
                 Rome
                 ;
                 the
                 others
                 say
                 that
                 the
                 Greek
                 being
                 the
                 then
                 modish
                 Language
                 there
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 probable
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Tongue
                 there
                 chiefly
                 spoken
                 by
                 Strangers
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Venetians
                 have
                 an
                 Old
                 
                   Greek
                   Copy
                
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 confidently
                 affirm
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Original
                 Copy
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Hand
                 ,
                 at
                 Aquileia
                 .
              
               
                 S.
                 Chrysostom
                 demands
                 why
                 our
                 Saviour
                 having
                 Twelve
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 but
                 Two
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 undertook
                 to
                 write
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 S.
                 Mark
                 should
                 write
                 it
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 S
                 Luke
                 ,
                 altho'
                 they
                 were
                 only
                 the
                 
                   Apostles
                   Disciples
                
                 ?
                 To
                 which
                 he
                 answers
                 himself
                 ,
                 That
                 such
                 
                   Holy
                   Men
                
                 did
                 nothing
                 through
                 a
                 Desire
                 of
                 Glory
                 ,
                 but
                 guided
                 themselves
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 by
                 the
                 Motions
                 of
                 
                   God's
                   Spirit
                
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 Prospect
                 of
                 the
                 Good
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Evangelist
                 has
                 followed
                 S.
                 Matthew
                 in
                 several
                 Places
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 epitomiz'd
                 him
                 ;
                 yet
                 there
                 are
                 Histories
                 which
                 he
                 relates
                 more
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 describes
                 the
                 particular
                 Circumstances
                 .
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 observable
                 ,
                 that
                 whatsover
                 care
                 our
                 Saviour
                 took
                 to
                 teach
                 his
                 Apostles
                 during
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 by
                 making
                 them
                 Spectators
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 his
                 publick
                 Actions
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 his
                 secret
                 and
                 private
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 discovering
                 to
                 them
                 the
                 Mysteries
                 and
                 Parables
                 which
                 he
                 spake
                 in
                 publick
                 ;
                 yet
                 they
                 have
                 said
                 nothing
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 
                   Holy
                   Verities
                
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 perfectly
                 informed
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 were
                 renewed
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Spirit
                
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 become
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 
                   Divine
                   Men
                
                 ,
                 as
                 S.
                 Chrysostom
                 calls
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 S.
                 Mark
                 writ
                 his
                 Gospel
                 in
                 the
                 third
                 Year
                 of
                 Claudius
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 forty
                 third
                 after
                 the
                 Birth
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 being
                 ten
                 Years
                 after
                 his
                 Passion
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Contents
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 according
                 to
                 S.
                 Mark.
                 
              
               
                 THE
                 Contents
                 of
                 this
                 Book
                 or
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 are
                 much
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 that
                 of
                 S.
                 Matthew
                 ,
                 as
                 containing
                 the
                 same
                 Matter
                 ,
                 tho'
                 shorter
                 and
                 more
                 abridg'd
                 .
                 He
                 describes
                 how
                 our
                 Saviour
                 exercised
                 his
                 Office●
                 here
                 on
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 first
                 ,
                 how
                 he
                 behaved
                 himself
                 in
                 the
                 discharge
                 of
                 his
                 Prophetical
                 Function
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 had
                 S.
                 John
                 the
                 Baptist
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 Forerunner
                 ,
                 preparing
                 his
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 whom
                 also
                 he
                 was
                 baptized
                 :
                 How
                 after
                 having
                 defeated
                 the
                 
                   Devil's
                   Temptation
                
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 preach
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 calling
                 Four
                 of
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 casting
                 out
                 an
                 unclean
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 healing
                 S.
                 
                 Peter's
                 Mother-in-Law
                 of
                 a
                 Fever
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 others
                 of
                 their
                 Maladies
                 ,
                 and
                 cleansing
                 a
                 Leper
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 I.
                 How
                 afterwards
                 he
                 healeth
                 one
                 Sick
                 of
                 the
                 Palsie
                 ;
                 calls
                 S.
                 Matthew
                 to
                 the
                 Apostleship
                 ;
                 excuseth
                 his
                 Disciples
                 for
                 not
                 Fasting
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 plucking
                 the
                 Ears
                 of
                 Corn
                 on
                 the
                 
                   Sabbath
                   Day
                
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 II.
                 He
                 restores
                 the
                 Man
                 that
                 had
                 his
                 
                   Hand
                   Wither'd
                
                 ;
                 is
                 followed
                 by
                 great
                 Multitudes
                 ,
                 chooseth
                 his
                 12
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 maintains
                 the
                 Truth
                 of
                 his
                 Miracles
                 against
                 the
                 Calumnies
                 of
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 sheweth
                 who
                 are
                 his
                 nearest
                 Relations
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 III.
                 He
                 teacheth
                 by
                 the
                 Parable
                 of
                 the
                 Sower
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 GOD
                 must
                 be
                 heard
                 savingly
                 ,
                 and
                 preach'd
                 openly
                 :
                 as
                 also
                 how
                 the
                 same
                 encreaseth
                 and
                 groweth
                 imperceptibly
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 Seed
                 Sown
                 in
                 the
                 Ground
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 Parable
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Mustard
                   Seed
                
                 ,
                 sheweth
                 how
                 from
                 a
                 small
                 Beginning
                 it
                 proceeds
                 to
                 a
                 wonderful
                 greatness
                 and
                 encrease
                 ;
                 he
                 appeaseth
                 a
                 Tempest
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 IV.
                 Casts
                 out
                 a
                 Legion
                 of
                 Devils
                 ,
                 healeth
                 a
                 Woman
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Bloody
                   Issue
                
                 ,
                 and
                 raiseth
                 Jairus
                 his
                 Daughter
                 to
                 Life
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 V.
                 He
                 teacheth
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 is
                 contemned
                 ,
                 and
                 sends
                 his
                 Apostles
                 to
                 preach
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 the
                 Opinion
                 of
                 Herod
                 (
                 who
                 beheaded
                 John
                 the
                 Baptist
                 )
                 and
                 others
                 concerning
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ;
                 he
                 Feeds
                 5000
                 Men
                 ,
                 with
                 5
                 Loaves
                 and
                 2
                 Fishes
                 ,
                 walketh
                 on
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 healeth
                 all
                 that
                 touch
                 him
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 VI.
                 He
                 censures
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 for
                 making
                 void
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 GOD
                 by
                 their
                 Traditions
                 ;
                 sheweth
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 defiles
                 Man
                 ;
                 Casts
                 out
                 a
                 Devil
                 from
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Syrophaenician
                   Woman
                
                 ,
                 healeth
                 one
                 Deaf
                 and
                 Dumb
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 VII
                 .
                 He
                 again
                 Feeds
                 4000
                 Men
                 ,
                 with
                 7
                 Loaves
                 and
                 a
                 few
                 Fishes
                 ;
                 refuseth
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 Sign
                 to
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 ;
                 admonisheth
                 his
                 Disciples
                 to
                 beware
                 of
                 their
                 Leaven
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 that
                 of
                 Herod
                 ;
                 restores
                 Sight
                 to
                 a
                 Blind-man
                 ,
                 foretels
                 his
                 Suffering
                 ,
                 and
                 exhorteth
                 his
                 Disciples
                 to
                 Patience
                 in
                 Persecution
                 raised
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Profession
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 VIII
                 .
                 He
                 gives
                 a
                 view
                 of
                 his
                 Glory
                 upon
                 the
                 Mount
                 ,
                 to
                 three
                 of
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 by
                 being
                 transfigur'd
                 before
                 them
                 ;
                 answers
                 his
                 Disciples
                 Question
                 concerning
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 Elias
                 ;
                 Casts
                 out
                 a
                 Deaf
                 and
                 
                   Dumb
                   Spirit
                
                 ;
                 foretels
                 again
                 his
                 Passion
                 ;
                 exhorteth
                 his
                 Disciples
                 
                 to
                 Humility
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 hinder
                 such
                 as
                 he
                 not
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 avoid
                 offences
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 IX
                 .
                 He
                 Disputeth
                 with
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 touching
                 Divorcement
                 ;
                 Blesseth
                 little
                 Children
                 ,
                 brought
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 resolveth
                 a
                 
                   Rich
                   M●n
                
                 how
                 he
                 may
                 inherit
                 
                   Life
                   Everlasting
                
                 ;
                 sheweth
                 how
                 great
                 an
                 obstacle
                 Riches
                 are
                 to
                 Salvation
                 ;
                 promiseth
                 
                   Eternal
                   Life
                
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 forsake
                 any
                 outward
                 enjoyments
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 ;
                 foretels
                 his
                 Death
                 and
                 Suffering
                 ,
                 a
                 third
                 time
                 ;
                 rejects
                 the
                 ambitious
                 Petition
                 of
                 
                   Zebedees
                   Sons
                
                 ;
                 exhorteth
                 his
                 Disciples
                 to
                 Humility
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 avoid
                 all
                 affectation
                 of
                 Superiority
                 ,
                 and
                 restoreth
                 to
                 Bartimeus
                 his
                 Sight
                 ,
                 Cha.
                 X.
                 He
                 Rideth
                 with
                 Triumph
                 into
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 curseth
                 the
                 
                   Barren
                   Figtree
                
                 ,
                 purgeth
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 Buyers
                 and
                 Sellers
                 ;
                 exhorteth
                 his
                 Disciples
                 to
                 stedfastness
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 forgive
                 their
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 justifies
                 his
                 Actions
                 by
                 the
                 witness
                 of
                 John
                 the
                 Baptist
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 XI
                 .
                 He
                 reproacheth
                 the
                 J●●s
                 with
                 their
                 ingratitude
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Parable
                 of
                 a
                 Vineyard
                 let
                 out
                 to
                 Husbandmen
                 ,
                 who
                 abused
                 and
                 kill'd
                 ,
                 first
                 the
                 Servants
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Vineyard
                 ;
                 avoideth
                 the
                 Snare
                 laid
                 for
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 and
                 Herodians
                 ,
                 about
                 paying
                 
                   Tribute
                   to
                   C●sar
                
                 ;
                 convinceth
                 the
                 Error
                 of
                 the
                 Sadducees
                 ,
                 who
                 denied
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 ;
                 teacheth
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 chiefest
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 David
                 ;
                 exhorteth
                 all
                 to
                 beware
                 of
                 the
                 Ambition
                 and
                 Hypocrisy
                 of
                 the
                 Scribes
                 and
                 Pharisees
                 ,
                 and
                 commendeth
                 the
                 
                   Poor
                   Widow
                
                 that
                 cast
                 ●
                 Mites
                 into
                 the
                 Treasury
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 XII
                 .
                 He
                 foretels
                 the
                 Destruction
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 the
                 Persecutio●●
                 for
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 which
                 must
                 be
                 Preached
                 to
                 all
                 Nations
                 ;
                 the
                 great
                 miseries
                 and
                 extream
                 calamities
                 that
                 were
                 to
                 happen
                 to
                 the
                 Jews
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 his
                 coming
                 to
                 Judgment
                 ;
                 the
                 hour
                 of
                 which
                 being
                 unknown
                 ,
                 he
                 exhorteth
                 all
                 to
                 Watch
                 and
                 Pray
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 XIII
                 .
                 The
                 chief
                 Priests
                 take
                 Counsel
                 together
                 how
                 to
                 take
                 Jesus
                 ;
                 precious
                 Ointment
                 is
                 poured
                 on
                 his
                 Head
                 by
                 a
                 
                   Woman
                   ;
                   Judas
                
                 bargains
                 with
                 the
                 chief
                 Priests
                 about
                 betraying
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 who
                 celebrates
                 the
                 Passover
                 with
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ;
                 foretells
                 that
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 should
                 Betray
                 him
                 ;
                 institutes
                 his
                 
                   Holy
                   Supper
                
                 ;
                 Foretels
                 his
                 
                   Passion
                   ,
                   Death
                
                 and
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 Flight
                 of
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Peters
                   denial
                
                 ;
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 Sufferings
                 in
                 the
                 Garden
                 by
                 extream
                 Sorrow
                 and
                 Heaviness
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 earnest
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 removal
                 of
                 his
                 Cup
                 ;
                 he
                 is
                 betrayed
                 by
                 Judas
                 with
                 a
                 Kiss
                 ,
                 apprehended
                 ,
                 led
                 to
                 the
                 
                   High
                   Priests
                
                 ,
                 examined
                 ,
                 accused
                 by
                 false
                 Witnesses
                 ,
                 and
                 condemned
                 to
                 
                   Death
                   ;
                   S.
                   Peter
                
                 thrice
                 denies
                 him
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 XIV
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 brought
                 before
                 Pilate
                 ,
                 the
                 Governour
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 have
                 released
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 the
                 instance
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 releaseth
                 Barabbas
                 ,
                 and
                 delivers
                 Jesus
                 to
                 be
                 Scourged
                 and
                 Crucified
                 ;
                 he
                 is
                 Crowned
                 with
                 
                   Thorns
                   ,
                   Spit
                
                 on
                 and
                 Mocked
                 ,
                 and
                 Crucified
                 between
                 two
                 Thieves
                 ,
                 the
                 Jews
                 Blasphemously
                 deriding
                 him
                 ;
                 he
                 Dieth
                 ;
                 the
                 Centurion
                 owneth
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 honourably
                 Buried
                 by
                 Joseph
                 of
                 Arimathea
                 ,
                 Chap
                 XV.
                 On
                 the
                 Morning
                 of
                 the
                 third
                 day
                 ,
                 he
                 Riseth
                 from
                 the
                 Dead
                 ;
                 and
                 gives
                 full
                 assurance
                 thereof
                 to
                 some
                 devout
                 Women
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 appearance
                 and
                 testimony
                 of
                 an
                 Angel
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 to
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 by
                 appearing
                 in
                 Person
                 among
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 commanded
                 his
                 Disciples
                 to
                 go
                 and
                 Preach
                 the
                 Gospel
                 throughout
                 the
                 whole
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 to
                 bestow
                 upon
                 them
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 Miracles
                 ,
                 he
                 Ascendeth
                 into
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 Sitteth
                 at
                 the
                 Right
                 Hand
                 of
                 GOD.
                 The
                 Apostles
                 enter
                 upon
                 their
                 
                   Ministerial
                   Function
                   ,
                   Preaching
                
                 the
                 Gospel
                 every
                 where
                 ,
                 and
                 Jesus
                 fulfils
                 the
                 Promises
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 them
                 by
                 confirming
                 their
                 Doctrin
                 with
                 Signs
                 and
                 Miracles
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 LIFE
                 of
                 S.
                 LUKE
                 the
                 Evangelist
                 .
              
               
                 SAint
                 Luke
                 was
                 without
                 all
                 controversie
                 Born
                 at
                 Antioch
                 ,
                 the
                 chief
                 City
                 of
                 Syria
                 ,
                 famous
                 for
                 being
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 flourishing
                 Academies
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 replenisht
                 with
                 Schools
                 of
                 good
                 Literature
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 eminent
                 Professors
                 of
                 all
                 Arts
                 and
                 Sciences
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 being
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 Disciples
                 first
                 took
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Christians
                 ;
                 here
                 being
                 Educated
                 from
                 his
                 Childhood
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 a
                 good
                 proficiency
                 in
                 Learning
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 better
                 improvement
                 ,
                 he
                 visited
                 the
                 chief
                 Academies
                 of
                 Asia
                 and
                 Greece
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 in
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 Learnt
                 what
                 could
                 be
                 Learnt
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 to
                 Antioch
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 applied
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 Study
                 of
                 Physick
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 became
                 a
                 great
                 proficient
                 .
                 Moreover
                 taking
                 a
                 delight
                 in
                 Painting
                 ,
                 he
                 became
                 a
                 great
                 Artist
                 therein
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 several
                 Pictures
                 of
                 
                 the
                 
                   Blessed
                   Virgin
                
                 ,
                 which
                 appears
                 from
                 an
                 inscription
                 found
                 in
                 a
                 Vault
                 ,
                 near
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 S.
                 Mary
                 in
                 
                   Via
                   Lata
                
                 near
                 Rome
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 this
                 
                   Una
                   ex
                
                 vii
                 .
                 
                   a
                   B.
                   Luca
                   depictis
                
                 .
                 T
                 is
                 most
                 generally
                 believed
                 thar
                 S.
                 Luke
                 was
                 converted
                 by
                 S.
                 Paul
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 first
                 being
                 at
                 Antioch
                 ,
                 others
                 say
                 at
                 Thebes
                 ;
                 but
                 where-ever
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 certain
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 Paul
                 had
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 kindness
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 imploied
                 him
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 much
                 importance
                 ,
                 as
                 putting
                 great
                 trust
                 in
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Parting
                 from
                 Paul
                 he
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 gon
                 Eastward
                 ,
                 and
                 Preached
                 in
                 Egypt
                 and
                 several
                 parts
                 of
                 
                   Lybia
                   .
                   Epiphanius
                
                 writes
                 that
                 he
                 planted
                 the
                 Faith
                 first
                 in
                 Dalmatia
                 ,
                 and
                 Gallia
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 Italy
                 and
                 Macedonia
                 .
                 About
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 his
                 Death
                 ,
                 several
                 Writers
                 vary
                 ,
                 nor
                 do
                 they
                 say
                 whether
                 he
                 was
                 Martyr'd
                 ,
                 or
                 died
                 a
                 natural
                 Death
                 :
                 Some
                 say
                 he
                 died
                 in
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 others
                 in
                 Greece
                 :
                 The
                 
                   Roman
                   Martyrology
                
                 saith
                 in
                 
                   Bythinia
                   ;
                   Dorotheus
                
                 at
                 
                   Ephesus
                   ;
                   Paulinus
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 N●la
                 ,
                 saith
                 he
                 died
                 in
                 Martyrdom
                 ,
                 but
                 names
                 not
                 the
                 place
                 ;
                 and
                 Nicephorus
                 is
                 more
                 particular
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 zealously
                 performing
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 his
                 Ministry
                 in
                 Greece
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 last
                 set
                 upon
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 under
                 sort
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 a
                 Cross
                 artificially
                 made
                 ,
                 Crucified
                 him
                 upon
                 a
                 Walnut-Tree
                 :
                 But
                 Kirstemus
                 from
                 the
                 Arabick
                 Copy
                 ,
                 positively
                 affirms
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 Martyr'd
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 left
                 behind
                 by
                 S.
                 Paul
                 after
                 his
                 Imprisonment
              
               
                 The
                 Writings
                 of
                 S.
                 Luke
                 ,
                 as
                 universally
                 owned
                 as
                 Canonical
                 ,
                 are
                 his
                 Gospel
                 ▪
                 and
                 his
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 Acts
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 ,
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 written
                 at
                 Achaia
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 with
                 Paul
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 thought
                 by
                 some
                 to
                 have
                 bin
                 a
                 great
                 assistance
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 it
                 has
                 bin
                 entituled
                 S.
                 
                   Pauls
                   Gospel
                
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 this
                 might
                 seem
                 probable
                 enough
                 ,
                 were
                 it
                 not
                 that
                 S.
                 Luke
                 himself
                 expresly
                 mentions
                 ,
                 That
                 whatsoever
                 he
                 writ
                 in
                 this
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 Testimony
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 had
                 been
                 Eye-witnesses
                 of
                 all
                 our
                 
                   Saviours
                   Works
                
                 and
                 Transactions
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 as
                 
                   S.
                   Austin
                
                 says
                 came
                 to
                 pass
                 by
                 the
                 wise
                 Counsel
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 4
                 Evangelists
                 ,
                 2
                 having
                 bin
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 the
                 remaining
                 2
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 it
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 believed
                 there
                 was
                 any
                 difference
                 in
                 their
                 Writings
                 ,
                 who
                 saw
                 the
                 Actions
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 described
                 them
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Faithful
                 Relation
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 had
                 seen
                 them
                 ;
                 GOD
                 designing
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 to
                 shew
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 certitude
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Evangelical
                   History
                
                 ,
                 comes
                 not
                 only
                 from
                 those
                 that
                 made
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 relate
                 the
                 things
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 seen
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 ordinary
                 in
                 several
                 Histories
                 ,
                 whose
                 certainty
                 is
                 only
                 Human
                 and
                 Moral
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 grounded
                 on
                 the
                 particular
                 assistance
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Spirit
                
                 ,
                 who
                 dictated
                 all
                 their
                 Words
                 to
                 the
                 Evangelists
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 S.
                 Mark
                 and
                 S.
                 Luke
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 Disciples
                 to
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 S.
                 Matthew
                 and
                 S.
                 John
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 Apostles
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 Acts
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 was
                 doubtless
                 writ
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 being
                 there
                 with
                 Paul
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 first
                 Imprisonment
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 both
                 originally
                 written
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Greek
                   Tongue
                
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 concluded
                 from
                 what
                 S.
                 Jerom
                 and
                 others
                 observe
                 in
                 the
                 Elegancy
                 of
                 the
                 Style
                 ,
                 and
                 purity
                 of
                 the
                 Greek
                 above
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 that
                 writ
                 in
                 that
                 Language
                 ;
                 and
                 both
                 these
                 Works
                 he
                 dedicated
                 to
                 Theophilus
                 ,
                 a
                 Person
                 of
                 considerable
                 Honour
                 and
                 Quality
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 principal
                 Converts
                 .
                 He
                 writ
                 his
                 Gospel
                 about
                 the
                 year
                 of
                 Christ
                 56.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 he
                 relates
                 the
                 Motive
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 writing
                 it
                 saying
                 ,
                 that
                 several
                 hastily
                 undertook
                 to
                 write
                 the
                 
                   Evangelical
                   History
                
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 himself
                 obliged
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 after
                 an
                 exact
                 information
                 ,
                 from
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 bin
                 the
                 Dispensers
                 and
                 Ministers
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 from
                 S.
                 Paul
                 ,
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 from
                 being
                 Sophisticated
                 by
                 the
                 mixture
                 of
                 Error
                 and
                 Falshood
                 .
              
               
                 S.
                 Luke
                 always
                 remained
                 in
                 Coelibacy
                 ,
                 and
                 arrived
                 to
                 the
                 age
                 of
                 84
                 years
                 .
                 The
                 Church
                 says
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 continually
                 bore
                 on
                 his
                 Body
                 the
                 marks
                 of
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 thought
                 his
                 Death
                 was
                 not
                 honoured
                 with
                 suffering
                 :
                 Yet
                 one
                 may
                 say
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 expression
                 of
                 S.
                 Jerom
                 ,
                 That
                 his
                 life
                 was
                 a
                 continual
                 Martyrdom
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Contents
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 according
                 to
                 S.
                 LUKE
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 matter
                 of
                 this
                 Book
                 is
                 like
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 2
                 foregoing
                 Gospels
                 ,
                 save
                 only
                 that
                 S.
                 Luke
                 relates
                 several
                 Circumstances
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 omitted
                 by
                 
                   S.
                   Matthew
                
                 and
                 S.
                 Mark.
                 After
                 his
                 preface
                 he
                 sets
                 down
                 who
                 were
                 the
                 Father
                 and
                 Mother
                 of
                 S.
                 John
                 the
                 Baptist
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 his
                 Conception
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 declared
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Angel
                   Gabriel
                
                 to
                 the
                 Virgin
                 Mary
                 ,
                 who
                 enquiring
                 of
                 the
                 Angel
                 about
                 this
                 great
                 wonder
                 ,
                 is
                 satisfied
                 by
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 giving
                 a
                 visit
                 to
                 her
                 
                   Cousin
                   Elizabeth
                
                 is
                 confirmed
                 by
                 her
                 Testimony
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 particular
                 Song
                 of
                 Praise
                 magnifies
                 the
                 Lord
                 for
                 his
                 wonderfull
                 condescention
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 he
                 relates
                 the
                 Birth
                 and
                 Circumcision
                 of
                 John
                 the
                 Baptist
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Hymn
                 his
                 
                   Father
                   Zachary
                
                 sang
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 I.
                 Next
                 he
                 declares
                 when
                 ,
                 where
                 and
                 of
                 whom
                 Christ
                 was
                 Born
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 his
                 Birth
                 was
                 signified
                 by
                 an
                 Angel
                 to
                 the
                 Shepherds
                 ;
                 his
                 Circumcision
                 and
                 presentation
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 is
                 embraced
                 by
                 old
                 Simeon
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 over-joy'd
                 breaks
                 forth
                 into
                 a
                 Song
                 of
                 Praise
                 ,
                 and
                 Prophecies
                 concerning
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 doth
                 Anna
                 the
                 Prophetess
                 ;
                 his
                 growth
                 and
                 advance
                 in
                 wisdom
                 and
                 favour
                 with
                 GOD
                 and
                 Man
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 at
                 the
                 Age
                 of
                 12
                 years
                 ,
                 he
                 questioned
                 with
                 the
                 Doctors
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 Chap
                 II.
                 When
                 and
                 how
                 John
                 the
                 Baptist
                 ,
                 began
                 his
                 
                   Ministry
                   ,
                   Baptizing
                   ,
                   Preaching
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Exhorting
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Persons
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 freedom
                 of
                 speech
                 ,
                 to
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 and
                 pointing
                 them
                 to
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 how
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 was
                 Baptized
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 recital
                 of
                 his
                 Genealogy
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 III.
                 How
                 Christ
                 prepared
                 himself
                 for
                 the
                 discharge
                 of
                 his
                 Office
                 by
                 a
                 miraculous
                 fast
                 of
                 40
                 Days
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 victory
                 over
                 the
                 Tempter
                 .
                 He
                 begins
                 to
                 teach
                 in
                 Galilee
                 and
                 at
                 Nazareth
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 brought
                 up
                 ;
                 he
                 proves
                 ,
                 by
                 explaining
                 a
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Prophet
                   Isaiah
                
                 ,
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 promised
                 Messias
                 ;
                 declares
                 that
                 no
                 Prophet
                 is
                 honour'd
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 his
                 Countreymen
                 thrust
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 with
                 design
                 to
                 kill
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 miraculously
                 escapes
                 their
                 hands
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 he
                 Preacheth
                 at
                 Capernaum
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 casts
                 out
                 an
                 
                   unclean
                   Spirit
                
                 ,
                 and
                 delivers
                 S.
                 Peters
                 Mother
                 in
                 Law
                 of
                 a
                 Fever
                 ,
                 restoring
                 many
                 other
                 Sick
                 and
                 possessed
                 Persons
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 some
                 retirement
                 in
                 a
                 Desert
                 place
                 ,
                 he
                 proceeds
                 to
                 Preach
                 the
                 Kindgom
                 of
                 GOD
                 in
                 the
                 Synagogues
                 of
                 Galilee
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 IV.
                 He
                 teacheth
                 the
                 People
                 out
                 of
                 S.
                 
                   Peters
                   Ship
                
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 a
                 miraculous
                 draught
                 of
                 Fish
                 ,
                 he
                 calleth
                 
                   Simon
                   Peter
                   ,
                   James
                
                 and
                 John
                 to
                 the
                 Apostleship
                 ,
                 cleanseth
                 a
                 Leper
                 ,
                 and
                 healeth
                 one
                 Sick
                 of
                 the
                 Palsie
                 ;
                 calls
                 S.
                 Matthew
                 from
                 the
                 receit
                 of
                 Custom
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 Apostle
                 ;
                 defends
                 himself
                 against
                 the
                 accusation
                 of
                 the
                 Scribes
                 and
                 Pharisees
                 ,
                 who
                 charged
                 him
                 for
                 ea●ing
                 with
                 Publicans
                 and
                 Sinners
                 ;
                 Justifies
                 his
                 Disciples
                 for
                 not
                 Fasting
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 V.
                 As
                 also
                 for
                 their
                 plucking
                 the
                 Ears
                 of
                 Corn
                 on
                 the
                 
                   Sabbath
                   day
                
                 ;
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 restores
                 the
                 Man
                 that
                 had
                 his
                 
                   Hand
                   Withered
                
                 ;
                 he
                 chuseth
                 his
                 12
                 Apostles
                 ;
                 and
                 declares
                 ,
                 wherein
                 true
                 Blessedness
                 consists
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 accursed
                 state
                 ,
                 and
                 unhappiness
                 of
                 ungodly
                 Men
                 and
                 Hypocrites
                 ;
                 exhorteth
                 to
                 Love
                 our
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 similitude
                 sheweth
                 that
                 not
                 the
                 hearers
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   doers
                   of
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   GOD
                
                 shall
                 be
                 saved
                 ,
                 Chap
                 VI.
                 He
                 restores
                 to
                 Health
                 the
                 Servant
                 of
                 a
                 Centurion
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 Point
                 of
                 Dying
                 ;
                 raiseth
                 from
                 the
                 Dead
                 ,
                 the
                 Widows
                 Son
                 at
                 Nain
                 who
                 was
                 carried
                 forth
                 to
                 be
                 Buried
                 ;
                 answers
                 the
                 Disciples
                 of
                 John
                 the
                 Baptist
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 sent
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 their
                 Master
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 gives
                 an
                 honourable
                 Testimony
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Multitudes
                 assembled
                 to
                 hear
                 him
                 ;
                 complains
                 of
                 the
                 Stifneckedness
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 ;
                 and
                 sitting
                 at
                 Table
                 with
                 Simon
                 the
                 Pharisee
                 ,
                 he
                 forgives
                 
                   Mary
                   Magdalens
                   Sins
                
                 ,
                 in
                 consideration
                 of
                 her
                 great
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 hearty
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 VII
                 .
                 He
                 proceeds
                 to
                 Preach
                 the
                 glad
                 tidings
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 through
                 every
                 City
                 and
                 Village
                 ,
                 being
                 accompanied
                 by
                 his
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 devout
                 Women
                 ,
                 who
                 ministred
                 to
                 him
                 of
                 their
                 substance
                 ;
                 sheweth
                 by
                 the
                 similitude
                 of
                 a
                 Sower
                 ,
                 how
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 hear
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 GOD
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 of
                 a
                 Candle
                 ,
                 how
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 Preach
                 it
                 ;
                 sheweth
                 who
                 are
                 his
                 Mother
                 and
                 Brethren
                 ;
                 Calmeth
                 a
                 great
                 Tempest
                 upon
                 the
                 Sea
                 ;
                 casteth
                 a
                 Legion
                 of
                 Devils
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 possessed
                 Person
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 leave
                 was
                 given
                 ,
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Herd
                 of
                 Swine
                 ;
                 healeth
                 a
                 Woman
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 long
                 afflicted
                 with
                 a
                 
                   Bloody
                   issue
                
                 ,
                 and
                 raiseth
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Jairus
                 to
                 Life
                 .
                 Chap
                 VIII
                 He
                 sends
                 forth
                 his
                 Apostles
                 to
                 Preach
                 giving
                 them
                 power
                 over
                 
                   Unclean
                   Spirits
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 cure
                 all
                 
                   Diseases
                   ;
                   Herod
                
                 desires
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 satisfies
                 the
                 hunger
                 of
                 5000
                 Men
                 ,
                 with
                 5
                 Loaves
                 and
                 2
                 
                 Fishes
                 ;
                 enquires
                 of
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 what
                 opinion
                 the
                 World
                 had
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 foretels
                 his
                 Sufferings
                 ,
                 informs
                 them
                 what
                 are
                 the
                 necessary
                 qualifications
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 would
                 be
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ;
                 he
                 affords
                 a
                 glimps
                 of
                 his
                 Glory
                 on
                 the
                 Mount
                 ,
                 to
                 3
                 of
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ;
                 casts
                 out
                 an
                 
                   Evil
                   Spirit
                
                 from
                 a
                 Youth
                 ,
                 which
                 his
                 Disciples
                 had
                 attempted
                 ,
                 but
                 could
                 not
                 ;
                 he
                 again
                 foretels
                 his
                 Passion
                 ,
                 rebukes
                 his
                 Disciples
                 for
                 their
                 affecting
                 of
                 superiority
                 ,
                 and
                 desiring
                 revenge
                 against
                 the
                 Samaritans
                 ,
                 and
                 teacheth
                 them
                 how
                 they
                 must
                 follow
                 him
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 IX
                 .
                 He
                 ordains
                 70
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 and
                 sends
                 them
                 forth
                 to
                 Preach
                 ,
                 instructs
                 them
                 how
                 to
                 behave
                 themselves
                 ,
                 menaceth
                 the
                 Cities
                 that
                 had
                 rejected
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 the
                 Disciples
                 return
                 to
                 him
                 with
                 great
                 Joy
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Devils
                 were
                 subject
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 sheweth
                 wherefore
                 they
                 ought
                 chiefly
                 to
                 rejoyce
                 ;
                 breaks
                 forth
                 into
                 a
                 
                   Divine
                   Doxology
                
                 ,
                 and
                 pronounceth
                 them
                 happy
                 for
                 seeing
                 and
                 hearing
                 the
                 things
                 which
                 they
                 did
                 ;
                 answers
                 a
                 Lawyer
                 ,
                 who
                 demanded
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 what
                 he
                 must
                 do
                 to
                 obtain
                 eternal
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Parable
                 of
                 the
                 man
                 fallen
                 amongst
                 Thieves
                 ,
                 sheweth
                 who
                 is
                 our
                 Neighbour
                 ;
                 he
                 is
                 entertained
                 by
                 2
                 Sisters
                 Mary
                 and
                 Martha
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 commends
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 reproves
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 X.
                 He
                 teacheth
                 his
                 Disciples
                 to
                 Pray
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 similitude
                 of
                 an
                 importunate
                 friend
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 a
                 Father
                 to
                 his
                 Children
                 ,
                 assures
                 them
                 of
                 being
                 heard
                 ;
                 he
                 proves
                 from
                 the
                 Parable
                 of
                 a
                 strong
                 
                   Man
                   Armed
                
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 cast
                 out
                 Devils
                 by
                 Belzebub
                 ;
                 declares
                 that
                 the
                 Queen
                 of
                 Ethiopia
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ninevites
                 ,
                 shall
                 rise
                 in
                 Judgment
                 against
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 reject
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 censures
                 the
                 Scribes
                 and
                 Pharisees
                 for
                 their
                 Hyprocrisy
                 and
                 Persecuting
                 of
                 
                   Gods
                   Messengers
                
                 ,
                 and
                 threatens
                 them
                 with
                 heavy
                 Punishments
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 XI
                 .
                 He
                 exhorteth
                 his
                 Disciples
                 boldly
                 to
                 Preach
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 not
                 fearing
                 the
                 worst
                 their
                 Persecutors
                 can
                 do
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 Kill
                 their
                 Bodies
                 ;
                 refuseth
                 to
                 concern
                 himself
                 about
                 dividing
                 the
                 inheritance
                 between
                 2
                 Brothers
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Parable
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Rich
                   Man
                
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 heaped
                 up
                 Riches
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 least
                 care
                 taken
                 of
                 his
                 Soul
                 ;
                 warneth
                 the
                 People
                 to
                 take
                 heed
                 of
                 Covetousness
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 being
                 over
                 sollicitous
                 about
                 the
                 necessaries
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 exhorts
                 them
                 before
                 and
                 above
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 seek
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 which
                 once
                 obtained
                 would
                 procure
                 them
                 all
                 things
                 ;
                 exhorteth
                 to
                 liberal
                 acts
                 of
                 Charity
                 ,
                 to
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 to
                 watchfulness
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 always
                 in
                 a
                 readiness
                 to
                 open
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 will
                 come
                 unexpectedly
                 ;
                 foretels
                 the
                 Divisions
                 that
                 shall
                 arise
                 by
                 occasion
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 warneth
                 all
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 time
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 for
                 reconciliation
                 with
                 their
                 Adversary
                 ,
                 lest
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 neglect
                 they
                 be
                 left
                 to
                 the
                 severe
                 Justice
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 XII
                 .
                 Upon
                 occasion
                 of
                 some
                 sad
                 events
                 ,
                 he
                 urgeth
                 Repentance
                 and
                 amendment
                 of
                 Life
                 ;
                 as
                 likewise
                 by
                 the
                 Parable
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Barren
                   Fig-tree
                
                 ,
                 he
                 restoreth
                 a
                 crooked
                 Woman
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 bowed
                 together
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 18
                 years
                 ;
                 describes
                 the
                 wonderful
                 virtue
                 ,
                 and
                 encrease
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 similitude
                 of
                 a
                 grain
                 of
                 Mustardseed
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Leaven
                 ;
                 exhorts
                 to
                 enter
                 in
                 at
                 the
                 strait
                 gate
                 ,
                 threatens
                 Hypocrites
                 with
                 their
                 being
                 shut
                 out
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 into
                 Hell
                 ;
                 reproves
                 Jerusalem
                 for
                 her
                 Stifnecked
                 impenitence
                 ,
                 and
                 foretells
                 her
                 destruction
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 XIII
                 .
                 He
                 healeth
                 one
                 sick
                 of
                 the
                 Dropsy
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 and
                 justifies
                 his
                 so
                 doing
                 ;
                 exhorteth
                 to
                 Humility
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 feast
                 the
                 Poor
                 ;
                 compares
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 GOD
                 to
                 a
                 great
                 Supper
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 invited
                 Guests
                 refuse
                 to
                 come
                 ;
                 teacheth
                 his
                 Disciples
                 to
                 follow
                 him
                 ,
                 bearing
                 their
                 Cross
                 ,
                 to
                 consider
                 seriously
                 with
                 themselves
                 what
                 true
                 Christianity
                 ▪
                 will
                 cost
                 them
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 total
                 renouncing
                 and
                 forsaking
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 XIV
                 .
                 By
                 the
                 Parable
                 of
                 the
                 
                   lost
                   Sheep
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Groat
                 ,
                 he
                 represents
                 the
                 joy
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 Heaven
                 for
                 the
                 return
                 of
                 Penitent
                 Sinners
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Prodigal
                   Son
                
                 ,
                 sets
                 forth
                 the
                 great
                 kindness
                 ,
                 compassion
                 and
                 Love
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 GOD
                 embraceth
                 those
                 who
                 by
                 true
                 Repentance
                 turn
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 XV.
                 By
                 the
                 Parable
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Unjust
                   Steward
                
                 ,
                 he
                 exhorts
                 men
                 to
                 make
                 themselves
                 friends
                 of
                 the
                 Mammon
                 of
                 unrighteousness
                 ,
                 by
                 employing
                 it
                 in
                 Alms-Deeds
                 and
                 acts
                 of
                 Charity
                 ;
                 sheweth
                 the
                 impossibility
                 of
                 serving
                 GOD
                 and
                 Covetousness
                 ;
                 the
                 unchangeableness
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 unlawfulness
                 of
                 Divorce
                 .
                 By
                 the
                 Parable
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Rich
                   Voluptuary
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Lazarus
                 the
                 Beggar
                 ,
                 he
                 lively
                 represents
                 the
                 different
                 rewards
                 ,
                 that
                 await
                 
                   Voluptuous
                   Luxury
                
                 ,
                 and
                 resigned
                 self-denial
                 ,
                 after
                 this
                 life
                 is
                 ended
                 ,
                 Chap
                 XVI
                 .
                 He
                 sheweth
                 with
                 how
                 great
                 care
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 avoid
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 offences
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 ready
                 to
                 forgive
                 one
                 another
                 ;
                 sets
                 forth
                 the
                 
                   Divine
                   Power
                
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 after
                 we
                 have
                 done
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 commanded
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 own
                 our selves
                 unprofitable
                 Servants
                 ;
                 he
                 healeth
                 10
                 Lepers
                 ,
                 teacheth
                 that
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 GOD
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 lookt
                 for
                 abroad
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 within
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 declares
                 the
                 signs
                 of
                 his
                 coming
                 to
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 XVII
                 .
                 By
                 the
                 Parable
                 of
                 the
                 unjust
                 Judge
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 importunate
                 Widow
                 ,
                 he
                 shews
                 the
                 wonderful
                 efficacy
                 of
                 incessant
                 earnest
                 Prayer
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Pharisee
                 and
                 Publican
                 who
                 went
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Temple
                 to
                 Pray
                 ;
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 
                   Spiritual
                   Pride
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 Humility
                 and
                 self
                 abasement
                 ,
                 which
                 above
                 all
                 outward
                 Religious
                 performances
                 ,
                 recommends
                 and
                 makes
                 us
                 acceptable
                 to
                 GOD
                 ;
                 upon
                 occasion
                 of
                 little
                 Children
                 being
                 brought
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 teacheth
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 becoming
                 like
                 them
                 ,
                 if
                 ever
                 we
                 would
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 GOD
                 ;
                 He
                 answers
                 the
                 Rich
                 Man's
                 question
                 ,
                 who
                 demanded
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 what
                 he
                 must
                 do
                 to
                 inherit
                 
                   Eternal
                   Life
                
                 ;
                 shews
                 how
                 prejudicial
                 Riches
                 are
                 to
                 the
                 obtaining
                 of
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 and
                 declares
                 the
                 reward
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 forsake
                 all
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 ;
                 foresheweth
                 his
                 
                   Sufferings
                   ,
                   Death
                
                 and
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 and
                 restoreth
                 a
                 blind
                 Man
                 to
                 Sight
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 XVIII
                 .
                 He
                 converteth
                 Zaccheus
                 the
                 Publican
                 ;
                 by
                 the
                 similitude
                 of
                 the
                 Talents
                 ,
                 he
                 teacheth
                 to
                 make
                 good
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 GOD
                 ;
                 rideth
                 in
                 Royal
                 Triumph
                 into
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 weeps
                 over
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 drives
                 the
                 traffikers
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 XIX
                 .
                 He
                 stoppeth
                 the
                 Mouths
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 Priests
                 and
                 Scribes
                 ,
                 by
                 asking
                 them
                 whence
                 the
                 Baptism
                 of
                 John
                 was
                 ;
                 by
                 the
                 Parable
                 of
                 the
                 Vineyard
                 let
                 out
                 to
                 Husband-Men
                 ,
                 he
                 represents
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 their
                 horrid
                 wickedness
                 and
                 ingratitude
                 ;
                 answers
                 their
                 ensnaring
                 question
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 lawful
                 to
                 give
                 Tribute
                 unto
                 Caesar
                 ;
                 proves
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 of
                 the
                 Dead
                 against
                 the
                 Sadducees
                 ,
                 and
                 shews
                 that
                 Christ
                 was
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 David
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 his
                 Lord
                 ;
                 he
                 warneth
                 his
                 Disciples
                 to
                 beware
                 of
                 the
                 Scribes
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 XX
                 He
                 prefers
                 the
                 poor
                 Widows
                 two
                 Mites
                 ,
                 before
                 all
                 the
                 Offerings
                 of
                 the
                 Rich
                 ;
                 foretels
                 the
                 total
                 destruction
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 ;
                 sheweth
                 the
                 foregoing
                 signs
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 coming
                 to
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 and
                 presseth
                 to
                 watchfulness
                 and
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 XXI
                 .
                 The
                 chief
                 Priests
                 and
                 Scribes
                 conspire
                 against
                 
                   Christ
                   ;
                   Judas
                
                 treats
                 with
                 them
                 about
                 betraying
                 him
                 into
                 their
                 Hands
                 ;
                 he
                 Eats
                 the
                 Passeover
                 with
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 and
                 instead
                 thereof
                 institutes
                 and
                 celebrates
                 his
                 Supper
                 ;
                 foretelleth
                 Judas
                 his
                 Treason
                 ;
                 exhorteth
                 his
                 Apostles
                 from
                 ambitious
                 affectation
                 of
                 superiority
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Example
                 ,
                 who
                 tho'
                 he
                 was
                 Lord
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 yet
                 behaved
                 himself
                 as
                 a
                 Servant
                 ;
                 he
                 promiseth
                 them
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 being
                 Co-partners
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 foretells
                 S.
                 
                 Peter's
                 fall
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 the
                 comfortable
                 assurance
                 that
                 his
                 Faith
                 should
                 not
                 fail
                 ;
                 he
                 Prayeth
                 in
                 the
                 Garden
                 on
                 the
                 Mount
                 of
                 Olives
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 in
                 a
                 dreadful
                 Agony
                 ,
                 sweats
                 drops
                 of
                 
                   Blood
                   ;
                   Judas
                
                 betrays
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 Kiss
                 ;
                 he
                 is
                 seized
                 by
                 a
                 band
                 of
                 armed
                 men
                 ,
                 healeth
                 
                   Malchu●'s
                   Ear
                
                 ;
                 he
                 is
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 
                   High-Priest's
                   Hall
                
                 ,
                 where
                 S.
                 Peter
                 denies
                 him
                 thrice
                 ;
                 is
                 beaten
                 ,
                 mocked
                 and
                 abused
                 by
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 ;
                 and
                 owning
                 himself
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Councel
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 is
                 judged
                 worthy
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 XXII
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 brought
                 before
                 Pilate
                 the
                 Governour
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 examined
                 him
                 ,
                 declares
                 ,
                 he
                 finds
                 no
                 fault
                 in
                 him
                 ;
                 Pilate
                 sends
                 him
                 to
                 Herod
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 his
                 Officers
                 doth
                 abuse
                 and
                 deride
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 caused
                 a
                 Rich
                 Robe
                 to
                 he
                 put
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 sends
                 him
                 back
                 to
                 Pilate
                 ;
                 who
                 endeavours
                 to
                 perswade
                 the
                 Jew●
                 to
                 desire
                 his
                 releasement
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 obstinately
                 preferring
                 Barabbas
                 a
                 Murtherer
                 to
                 the
                 Saviour
                 of
                 the
                 
                   World
                   ,
                   Pilate
                
                 passeth
                 Sentence
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 delivers
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 Crucified
                 ;
                 he
                 is
                 led
                 to
                 Execution
                 ,
                 bearing
                 his
                 Cross
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 Simon
                 the
                 Cyrenian
                 ;
                 and
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 ,
                 tells
                 the
                 Women
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 that
                 wept
                 over
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 extream
                 calamities
                 that
                 were
                 hasting
                 upon
                 them
                 ;
                 he
                 is
                 Crucified
                 between
                 two
                 Robbers
                 ,
                 and
                 abused
                 ,
                 mocked
                 and
                 derided
                 by
                 the
                 Jews
                 and
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Robbers
                   Crucified
                
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 his
                 companion
                 reproved
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 applying
                 himself
                 to
                 Jesus
                 for
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 receives
                 the
                 promise
                 of
                 being
                 that
                 day
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 Paradise
                 ;
                 after
                 a
                 supernatural
                 Eclipse
                 at
                 
                   Full
                   Moon
                
                 and
                 several
                 other
                 preceding
                 Prodigies
                 ,
                 he
                 gives
                 up
                 the
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 buried
                 by
                 Joseph
                 of
                 Arimathea
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 XXIII
                 His
                 Resurrection
                 is
                 declared
                 by
                 two
                 Angels
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Women
                 ,
                 who
                 on
                 the
                 3
                 d
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Sepulcher
                 to
                 Embalm
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 report
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 the
                 Disciples
                 ;
                 he
                 appears
                 to
                 the
                 2
                 Disciples
                 going
                 to
                 Emmaus
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 made
                 known
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 breaking
                 of
                 Bread
                 ;
                 he
                 afterwards
                 appears
                 to
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 reproving
                 their
                 unbelief
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 rid
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 doubtful
                 fears
                 ;
                 bids
                 them
                 handle
                 him
                 ,
                 shewing
                 them
                 the
                 Wounds
                 in
                 his
                 Hands
                 and
                 Feet
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 confirm
                 them
                 further
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 mistaken
                 ,
                 he
                 calls
                 for
                 Meat
                 ,
                 and
                 Eats
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 he
                 opens
                 the
                 understanding
                 of
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 unto
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 promiseth
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                
                 ,
                 in
                 expectation
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 chargeth
                 them
                 to
                 tarry
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 blessed
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 in
                 their
                 presence
                 ascends
                 up
                 into
                 Heaven
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Contents
                 of
                 the
                 Acts
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
              
               
                 (
                 Written
                 by
                 S.
                 Luke
                 .
                 )
              
               
                 LIke
                 as
                 the
                 Evangelists
                 in
                 their
                 Books
                 relate
                 the
                 
                   Life
                   ,
                   Sufferings
                   ,
                   Death
                   ,
                   Resurrection
                
                 and
                 Ascension
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ;
                 so
                 this
                 Book
                 represents
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 how
                 his
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 after
                 his
                 assumption
                 into
                 Glory
                 ,
                 propagated
                 his
                 Gospel
                 throughout
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 assembled
                 the
                 
                   Christian
                   Church
                
                 composed
                 of
                 Jews
                 and
                 Gentiles
                 ;
                 and
                 more
                 particularly
                 we
                 find
                 an
                 account
                 here
                 of
                 what
                 S.
                 Peter
                 and
                 S.
                 Paul
                 ,
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 have
                 contributed
                 towards
                 this
                 great
                 work
                 .
                 S.
                 Luke
                 therefore
                 ,
                 the
                 Penman
                 of
                 this
                 Book
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 short
                 Preface
                 declares
                 when
                 and
                 how
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ascended
                 into
                 Heaven
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 Matthias
                 was
                 chosen
                 by
                 Lot
                 ,
                 to
                 supply
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 Traitor
                 Judas
                 ,
                 who
                 hang'd
                 himself
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 I.
                 Next
                 relates
                 how
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                
                 came
                 down
                 upon
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 appearance
                 of
                 
                   Cloven
                   Tongues
                
                 ,
                 like
                 as
                 of
                 Fire
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 sound
                 of
                 a
                 mighty
                 rushing
                 Wind
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 fill'd
                 with
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 to
                 speak
                 with
                 other
                 Tongues
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 opprobriously
                 reflected
                 upon
                 by
                 some
                 ,
                 as
                 supposing
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 Drunk
                 ,
                 S
                 Peter
                 courageously
                 disproves
                 ,
                 shewing
                 that
                 what
                 had
                 happened
                 ,
                 was
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 a
                 fulfilling
                 of
                 Prophecy
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 several
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Psalms
                 ,
                 convincingly
                 proves
                 that
                 the
                 Messiah
                 was
                 to
                 rise
                 from
                 the
                 Dead
                 ,
                 and
                 ascend
                 into
                 Heaven
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 by
                 this
                 discourse
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 about
                 3000
                 Persons
                 were
                 converted
                 and
                 Baptized
                 .
                 Moreover
                 S.
                 Luke
                 sets
                 forth
                 the
                 holy
                 qualifications
                 ,
                 and
                 happy
                 condition
                 of
                 these
                 first
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 New
                 born
                 
                   Christian
                   Church
                
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 II.
                 How
                 S.
                 Peter
                 and
                 S
                 John
                 restore
                 a
                 Cripple
                 born
                 ,
                 who
                 sate
                 begging
                 at
                 a
                 Gate
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 perfect
                 use
                 of
                 his
                 Limbs
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 the
                 People
                 running
                 together
                 to
                 see
                 this
                 Miracle
                 ,
                 S.
                 Peter
                 declares
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 wonderful
                 cure
                 was
                 wrought
                 by
                 the
                 sole
                 Virtue
                 and
                 Power
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 wickedly
                 put
                 to
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 exhorts
                 them
                 to
                 repent
                 and
                 believe
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 III.
                 That
                 hereupon
                 the
                 chief
                 Priests
                 and
                 Sadducees
                 ,
                 cause
                 S.
                 Peter
                 and
                 S.
                 John
                 to
                 be
                 seized
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 before
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 where
                 S.
                 Peter
                 boldly
                 justifies
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 ;
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 tho'
                 astonish'd
                 at
                 their
                 undauntedness
                 ,
                 charge
                 them
                 to
                 preach
                 no
                 more
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 absolutely
                 refuse
                 ▪
                 declaring
                 to
                 their
                 Faces
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 safer
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 obey
                 GOD
                 than
                 Men.
                 The
                 Church
                 betake
                 themselves
                 to
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 answered
                 with
                 a
                 further
                 effusion
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                
                 ;
                 the
                 glorious
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Primitive
                 
                   Apostolick
                   Church
                
                 described
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 unbounded
                 Love
                 and
                 Charity
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 IV.
                 Ananias
                 and
                 Sapphira
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 being
                 for
                 their
                 Covetousness
                 ,
                 Hypocrisie
                 and
                 lying
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                
                 ,
                 struck
                 down
                 by
                 sudden
                 Death
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 sentence
                 pronounced
                 by
                 S
                 Peter
                 ,
                 great
                 fear
                 comes
                 upon
                 all
                 that
                 saw
                 and
                 heard
                 this
                 terrible
                 Judgment
                 ;
                 the
                 Apostles
                 continuing
                 to
                 work
                 many
                 Miracles
                 ,
                 are
                 again
                 imprisoned
                 by
                 order
                 of
                 the
                 High-Priest
                 ;
                 but
                 an
                 Angel
                 delivering
                 them
                 thence
                 ,
                 and
                 commanding
                 them
                 to
                 Preach
                 openly
                 ,
                 they
                 accordingly
                 repair
                 to
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 and
                 teach
                 the
                 People
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 told
                 the
                 High-Priest
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 brought
                 before
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 boldly
                 and
                 powerfully
                 preach
                 Christ
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 their
                 Enemies
                 are
                 so
                 enrag'd
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 take
                 Counsel
                 to
                 kill
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 dissuaded
                 by
                 Gamaliel
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 beaten
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 glorifie
                 GOD
                 ;
                 and
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 strict
                 charge
                 given
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 they
                 daily
                 Preach
                 Christ
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 and
                 private
                 Houses
                 ,
                 Chap
                 V.
                 The
                 Apostles
                 to
                 ease
                 themselves
                 ,
                 whose
                 whole
                 time
                 was
                 consecrated
                 to
                 the
                 Preaching
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 choose
                 7
                 Deacons
                 to
                 provide
                 for
                 the
                 Poor
                 ;
                 S.
                 Stephen
                 being
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 full
                 of
                 Faith
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                
                 ,
                 works
                 great
                 Wonders
                 and
                 Miracles
                 ,
                 confounding
                 those
                 who
                 undertook
                 to
                 dispute
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 they
                 being
                 enraged
                 ,
                 drag
                 him
                 before
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 suborn
                 false
                 witnesses
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 accuse
                 him
                 ,
                 of
                 Blasphemy
                 against
                 the
                 Law
                 and
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 VI.
                 S
                 Stephen
                 answers
                 to
                 the
                 accusation
                 sworn
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 giving
                 a
                 summary
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 Testament
                 ,
                 from
                 Abraham
                 to
                 Solomon
                 ,
                 and
                 shewing
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 pointed
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 testified
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 and
                 concludes
                 with
                 sharply
                 reproaching
                 them
                 for
                 their
                 Rebellion
                 and
                 Stiffneckedness
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 murdering
                 of
                 Christ
                 the
                 just
                 one
                 ,
                 foretold
                 by
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 and
                 expected
                 by
                 all
                 their
                 Forefathers
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 they
                 Stone
                 him
                 to
                 Death
                 ,
                 whilst
                 he
                 commending
                 his
                 Soul
                 to
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 prayeth
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 VII
                 .
                 A
                 great
                 persecution
                 being
                 stirr'd
                 up
                 against
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 scattering
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 throughout
                 the
                 Countries
                 thereabout
                 ;
                 amongst
                 whom
                 S.
                 Philip
                 coming
                 to
                 Samaria
                 ,
                 preacheth
                 the
                 Gospel
                 there
                 ,
                 confirming
                 his
                 Doctrin
                 with
                 many
                 Miracles
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 many
                 are
                 converted
                 and
                 baptized
                 ;
                 the
                 Apostles
                 at
                 Je●rusalem
                 ,
                 having
                 understood
                 that
                 Samaria
                 had
                 received
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 sent
                 thither
                 S.
                 Peter
                 and
                 S.
                 John
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 come
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 laying
                 on
                 of
                 hands
                 ,
                 bestow
                 upon
                 Believers
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                   ;
                   Simon
                
                 the
                 Sorcerer
                 ,
                 who
                 himself
                 was
                 baptized
                 ,
                 seeing
                 this
                 ,
                 offers
                 a
                 summ
                 of
                 Money
                 to
                 S.
                 Peter
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 conferring
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                
                 bestowed
                 upon
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 Peter
                 sharply
                 reproving
                 his
                 Hypocrisie
                 ,
                 exhorts
                 him
                 to
                 Repentance
                 ;
                 the
                 Eunuch
                 of
                 Candaces
                 ,
                 Queen
                 of
                 Ethiopia
                 ,
                 is
                 converted
                 and
                 baptized
                 by
                 S.
                 Philip
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 VIII
                 .
                 Saul
                 breathing
                 out
                 threatnings
                 ,
                 and
                 persecution
                 against
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 is
                 converted
                 by
                 a
                 glorious
                 Vision
                 from
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 upon
                 his
                 way
                 to
                 Damascus
                 ,
                 which
                 strikes
                 him
                 Blind
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 continues
                 3
                 days
                 ,
                 after
                 which
                 he
                 is
                 baptized
                 by
                 Ananias
                 ,
                 and
                 called
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 Apostle
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 He
                 preacheth
                 the
                 Gospel
                 at
                 Damascus
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Jews
                 lay
                 wait
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 kill
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 escapes
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 being
                 let
                 down
                 the
                 Wall
                 in
                 a
                 Basket
                 ;
                 the
                 peace
                 and
                 flourishing
                 condition
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 St.
                 Peter
                 at
                 Lydda
                 ,
                 heals
                 Aeneas
                 of
                 the
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 Joppa
                 raiseth
                 Tabitha
                 from
                 Death
                 to
                 Life
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 IX
                 .
                 S.
                 Peter
                 being
                 Divinely
                 taught
                 and
                 confirmed
                 by
                 a
                 Vision
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 call
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 GOD
                 hath
                 Sanctified
                 ,
                 common
                 or
                 unclean
                 ,
                 is
                 sent
                 for
                 by
                 Cornelius
                 a
                 
                   Heathen
                   Centurion
                
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 an
                 Angel
                 ,
                 and
                 entring
                 his
                 House
                 is
                 gladly
                 received
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 an
                 excellent
                 Sermon
                 ,
                 converts
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 to
                 the
                 Faith
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 X.
                 Which
                 action
                 of
                 S.
                 
                 Peter's
                 being
                 ill
                 interpreted
                 by
                 some
                 ,
                 he
                 satisfies
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 relating
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 By
                 means
                 of
                 the
                 dispersed
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 the
                 Gospel
                 is
                 spread
                 into
                 
                   Phaenicia
                   ,
                   Cyprus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Antioch
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 last
                 place
                 Barnabas
                 is
                 sent
                 to
                 confirm
                 the
                 Believers
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 there
                 first
                 called
                 
                   Christians
                   ;
                   Agabus
                
                 foretels
                 the
                 Famine
                 which
                 came
                 to
                 pass
                 in
                 the
                 days
                 of
                 
                   Claudius
                   Caesar
                
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Brethren
                 resolve
                 to
                 send
                 a
                 Supply
                 to
                 the
                 poor
                 Believers
                 in
                 Judea
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Barnabas
                 and
                 Saul
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 XI
                 .
                 
                   Herod
                   Agrippa
                
                 causeth
                 S.
                 James
                 ,
                 the
                 Brother
                 of
                 S.
                 John
                 to
                 be
                 Beheaded
                 ;
                 and
                 seeing
                 that
                 it
                 pleased
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 proceeds
                 to
                 cast
                 S.
                 Peter
                 into
                 Prison
                 ,
                 with
                 intent
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 forth
                 thence
                 soon
                 after
                 ,
                 to
                 Execution
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 is
                 delivered
                 thence
                 by
                 an
                 Angel
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 instant
                 Prayers
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Church
                   ;
                   Herod
                
                 commands
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 delivered
                 S.
                 Peter
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 Death
                 ;
                 and
                 afterwards
                 making
                 an
                 Oration
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 Pomp
                 and
                 Ostentation
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 struck
                 by
                 an
                 Angel
                 ,
                 for
                 taking
                 to
                 himself
                 the
                 Honour
                 due
                 to
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 dieth
                 miserably
                 ,
                 being
                 eaten
                 of
                 Worms
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 XII
                 .
                 S.
                 Paul
                 and
                 S.
                 Barnabas
                 are
                 chosen
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                
                 ,
                 to
                 Preach
                 the
                 Gospel
                 to
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 who
                 coming
                 to
                 Cyprus
                 ,
                 Preach
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 GOD
                 in
                 a
                 Synagogue
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 at
                 Salamis
                 ;
                 S.
                 Paul
                 sharply
                 rebukes
                 Elymas
                 the
                 Sorcerer
                 ,
                 and
                 strikes
                 him
                 with
                 Blindness
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 
                   Sergius
                   Paulus
                
                 the
                 Proconsul
                 is
                 converted
                 to
                 the
                 Faith
                 ;
                 S.
                 Paul
                 at
                 Antioch
                 of
                 Pisidia
                 ,
                 in
                 an
                 excellent
                 Sermon
                 Preaching
                 Christ
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 are
                 converted
                 to
                 the
                 Faith
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Jews
                 gainsay
                 and
                 Blaspheme
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 stirred
                 up
                 some
                 Honourable
                 Women
                 ,
                 and
                 chief
                 Men
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 against
                 S.
                 Paul
                 and
                 S.
                 Barnabas
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 Banished
                 thence
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 XIII
                 .
                 S.
                 Paul
                 and
                 S.
                 Barnabas
                 ,
                 having
                 Preached
                 at
                 Iconium
                 ,
                 upon
                 some
                 disturbance
                 arising
                 there
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 Lystra
                 ,
                 where
                 S.
                 Paul
                 having
                 restored
                 a
                 Cripple
                 from
                 his
                 
                   Mother's
                   Womb
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 prepare
                 to
                 offer
                 Sacrifice
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 S
                 ▪
                 Barnabas
                 supposing
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 GODS
                 ;
                 yet
                 soon
                 after
                 being
                 stirr'd
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 they
                 Stone
                 S.
                 Paul
                 ,
                 and
                 drag
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 supposing
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 dead
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 arising
                 enters
                 into
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 goes
                 with
                 S.
                 Barnabas
                 to
                 Derbe
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 passing
                 through
                 divers
                 Churches
                 ,
                 they
                 confirm
                 the
                 Disciples
                 in
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 returning
                 to
                 Antioch
                 ,
                 report
                 what
                 GOD
                 had
                 done
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 XIV
                 .
                 Some
                 that
                 came
                 from
                 Judea
                 ,
                 teaching
                 that
                 the
                 
                   Ceremonial
                   Law
                
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 ,
                 the
                 question
                 is
                 submitted
                 to
                 the
                 determination
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 and
                 Elders
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 purpose
                 S.
                 Paul
                 ,
                 and
                 S.
                 Barnabas
                 with
                 some
                 others
                 are
                 sent
                 thither
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 communicated
                 what
                 they
                 were
                 charged
                 with
                 ,
                 a
                 Synod
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 and
                 Elders
                 is
                 called
                 ,
                 before
                 whom
                 after
                 that
                 S.
                 Peter
                 ,
                 S.
                 Paul
                 and
                 S.
                 Barnabas
                 ,
                 had
                 declared
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 to
                 say
                 to
                 the
                 point
                 ,
                 S.
                 James
                 propounds
                 his
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 approved
                 by
                 all
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 send
                 their
                 determination
                 in
                 a
                 circular
                 Letter
                 to
                 Antioch
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Churches
                 by
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 S.
                 Paul
                 ,
                 S.
                 Barnabas
                 ,
                 S.
                 Jude
                 and
                 Silas
                 :
                 S.
                 Paul
                 
                 and
                 S.
                 Barnabas
                 fall
                 at
                 Variance
                 and
                 part
                 asunder
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 XV.
                 S.
                 Paul
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 circumciseth
                 Timothy
                 ;
                 having
                 past
                 through
                 divers
                 Cities
                 confirming
                 the
                 Churches
                 which
                 encreased
                 daily
                 ,
                 he
                 comes
                 to
                 Troas
                 ,
                 where
                 by
                 a
                 Vision
                 he
                 is
                 called
                 to
                 Macedonia
                 ;
                 being
                 arrived
                 at
                 Philippi
                 ,
                 he
                 converts
                 Lydia
                 ,
                 and
                 casteth
                 out
                 a
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Divination
                 from
                 a
                 Servant
                 ,
                 whose
                 Masters
                 inciting
                 the
                 people
                 against
                 S.
                 Paul
                 and
                 Silas
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 whipt
                 and
                 cast
                 into
                 Prison
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 Midnight
                 as
                 they
                 prayed
                 and
                 praised
                 GGD
                 ,
                 the
                 Prison
                 doors
                 are
                 opened
                 by
                 a
                 great
                 Earthquake
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Jaylor
                 is
                 converted
                 and
                 baptized
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 honourably
                 set
                 at
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 Chap
                 XVI
                 .
                 From
                 thence
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 Thessalonica
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 preach
                 and
                 convert
                 some
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Jews
                 stirring
                 up
                 the
                 Multitude
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 depart
                 thence
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 Berea
                 ,
                 whose
                 Inhabitants
                 having
                 heard
                 S.
                 Paul
                 preach
                 ,
                 confer
                 his
                 Doctrin
                 with
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ;
                 S.
                 Paul
                 comes
                 to
                 Athens
                 where
                 falling
                 into
                 dispute
                 with
                 some
                 Philosophers
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 brought
                 by
                 them
                 to
                 Areopagus
                 ,
                 he
                 preacheth
                 the
                 true
                 GOD
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 
                   Son
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ;
                 whereby
                 several
                 are
                 converted
                 to
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 Dyonisius
                 the
                 Areopagite
                 and
                 Damaris
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 XVII
                 .
                 S.
                 Paul
                 ▪
                 coming
                 to
                 Corinth
                 ,
                 finds
                 there
                 Aquila
                 and
                 Priscilla
                 ,
                 and
                 Preaching
                 in
                 the
                 Synagogue
                 
                   ofthe
                   
                     of
                     the
                  
                
                 Jews
                 ,
                 they
                 raise
                 persecution
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 accuse
                 him
                 before
                 Gallio
                 .
                 He
                 saileth
                 into
                 Syria
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 goes
                 to
                 
                   Ephesus
                   ,
                   Cesarea
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Antioch
                 ,
                 and
                 passing
                 through
                 Galatia
                 and
                 Phrygia
                 ,
                 he
                 strengthens
                 and
                 confirms
                 the
                 
                   Churches
                   :
                   Apollos
                
                 Preacheth
                 Christ
                 with
                 great
                 Power
                 and
                 Efficacy
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 XVIII
                 .
                 S.
                 Paul
                 being
                 at
                 Ephesus
                 ,
                 confers
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 laying
                 on
                 of
                 his
                 hands
                 ;
                 teacheth
                 a
                 whole
                 years
                 there
                 in
                 the
                 School
                 of
                 one
                 Tyrannus
                 ,
                 and
                 works
                 many
                 Miracles
                 .
                 The
                 Jewish
                 Exorcists
                 going
                 about
                 to
                 cast
                 out
                 an
                 
                   Evil
                   Spirit
                
                 ,
                 by
                 adjuring
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 
                   LORD
                   Jesus
                
                 ,
                 are
                 sore
                 wounded
                 and
                 beaten
                 by
                 the
                 possessed
                 Party
                 ;
                 the
                 new
                 converted
                 Disciples
                 burn
                 their
                 Books
                 of
                 
                   Magick
                   ;
                   Demetrius
                
                 out
                 of
                 Covetousness
                 ,
                 raiseth
                 a
                 great
                 Uproar
                 against
                 S.
                 Paul
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 appeased
                 by
                 the
                 prudence
                 of
                 the
                 Town-Clerk
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 XIX
                 .
                 S.
                 Paul
                 accompanied
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 comes
                 to
                 Troas
                 ,
                 where
                 Preaching
                 till
                 Midnight
                 ,
                 a
                 young
                 Man
                 named
                 Eutychus
                 ,
                 falls
                 down
                 dead
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 Window
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 raiseth
                 to
                 Life
                 again
                 ;
                 at
                 Miletus
                 he
                 calleth
                 the
                 Elders
                 together
                 ,
                 telleth
                 them
                 what
                 would
                 befall
                 himself
                 ,
                 recommends
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 
                 GOD's
                 Flock
                 with
                 great
                 earnestness
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 warning
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 false
                 Teachers
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 his
                 departure
                 ,
                 would
                 enter
                 in
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 XX.
                 From
                 thence
                 passing
                 through
                 
                   Co●s
                   ,
                   Rhodes
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Patara
                 ,
                 he
                 comes
                 to
                 Tyrus
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 Ptolemais
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 Cesarea
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 
                   Prophet
                   Agabus
                
                 foretells
                 his
                 being
                 bound
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Disciples
                 entreat
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 go
                 up
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 ;
                 but
                 S.
                 Paul
                 professing
                 his
                 readiness
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 bound
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 die
                 there
                 for
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 
                   LORD
                   Jesus
                
                 ,
                 they
                 desist
                 ;
                 he
                 comes
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 where
                 being
                 perswaded
                 to
                 purifie
                 himself
                 ,
                 with
                 four
                 others
                 that
                 had
                 a
                 vow
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 apprehended
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 by
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 about
                 to
                 kill
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 rescued
                 by
                 the
                 
                   chief
                   Captain
                
                 ,
                 and
                 permitted
                 to
                 speak
                 for
                 himself
                 before
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 XXI
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 Apology
                 he
                 gives
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 and
                 Actions
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 of
                 his
                 Conversion
                 ,
                 and
                 Call
                 to
                 preach
                 the
                 Gospel
                 to
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 mentioning
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 enraged
                 Jews
                 cry
                 out
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Captain
                 would
                 have
                 scourged
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 claiming
                 the
                 Priviledge
                 of
                 a
                 Roman
                 ,
                 he
                 escapeth
                 :
                 Afterwards
                 the
                 Captain
                 having
                 summon'd
                 the
                 
                   Chief
                   Priests
                
                 and
                 Counsel
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 he
                 sets
                 Paul
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 XXII
                 .
                 S.
                 Paul
                 beginning
                 to
                 plead
                 his
                 own
                 cause
                 ,
                 Ananias
                 commands
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 struck
                 on
                 the
                 Face
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 sharply
                 rebukes
                 him
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 High-Priest
                 ;
                 and
                 finding
                 that
                 the
                 assembly
                 was
                 compos'd
                 of
                 Sadducees
                 and
                 Pharisees
                 ,
                 declares
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 accused
                 for
                 holding
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 of
                 the
                 Dead
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 a
                 dissension
                 arising
                 amongst
                 his
                 Accusers
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 by
                 the
                 Captain
                 delivered
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 hands
                 .
                 The
                 Conspiracy
                 of
                 some
                 Jews
                 to
                 kill
                 S.
                 Paul
                 ,
                 being
                 discovered
                 to
                 the
                 Captain
                 ,
                 he
                 sends
                 him
                 by
                 Night
                 under
                 a
                 good
                 Convoy
                 to
                 Cesarea
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Governour
                   Felix
                
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 XXIII
                 .
                 S.
                 Paul
                 being
                 accused
                 by
                 Tertullus
                 the
                 Orat●r
                 ,
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 High-Priest
                 and
                 Elders
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 )
                 of
                 Sedition
                 and
                 Profanation
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 shews
                 the
                 falshood
                 of
                 their
                 Accusation
                 ,
                 by
                 declaring
                 what
                 had
                 happen'd
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 quiet
                 and
                 inoffensive
                 behaviour
                 at
                 
                   Jerusalem
                   ;
                   Felix
                
                 remits
                 the
                 further
                 hearing
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 Lysias
                 the
                 Chief
                 Captain
                 :
                 S.
                 Paul
                 Preaching
                 Christ
                 before
                 the
                 
                   Governour
                   Felix
                
                 and
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 makes
                 him
                 tremble
                 ;
                 who
                 two
                 years
                 after
                 going
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Government
                 ,
                 to
                 
                 please
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 leaves
                 St.
                 Paul
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 XXIV
                 .
                 Festus
                 being
                 come
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 is
                 desired
                 by
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 to
                 send
                 S.
                 Paul
                 thither
                 to
                 be
                 judged
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 refuseth
                 ,
                 and
                 orders
                 them
                 that
                 had
                 any
                 thing
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 down
                 to
                 Cesarea
                 ,
                 and
                 accuse
                 him
                 there
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 done
                 ,
                 S.
                 Paul
                 answers
                 for
                 himself
                 ;
                 but
                 Festus
                 to
                 pleasure
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 seeming
                 inclin'd
                 to
                 send
                 him
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 he
                 appeals
                 to
                 Caesar
                 ;
                 King
                 Agrippa
                 ,
                 and
                 Bernice
                 desiring
                 to
                 see
                 and
                 hear
                 S.
                 Paul
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 brought
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 XXV
                 .
                 Where
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Apology
                 ,
                 he
                 gives
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 how
                 first
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Persecutor
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 by
                 a
                 Miracle
                 he
                 was
                 afterward
                 converted
                 to
                 the
                 Faith
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 and
                 called
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 Apostle
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 the
                 Jews
                 so
                 mortally
                 hated
                 him
                 ,
                 was
                 his
                 indefatigable
                 Preaching
                 of
                 that
                 
                   Faith
                   ;
                   Festus
                
                 hearing
                 him
                 discourse
                 at
                 this
                 rate
                 ,
                 chargeth
                 him
                 with
                 Madness
                 ;
                 but
                 Agrippa
                 owns
                 himself
                 almost
                 perswaded
                 by
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 and
                 declares
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 released
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 appealed
                 unto
                 Caesar
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 XXVI
                 .
                 S.
                 Paul
                 with
                 some
                 other
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 being
                 delivered
                 into
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 Julius
                 a
                 Centurion
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 their
                 being
                 conveighed
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 embarked
                 on
                 a
                 Vessel
                 of
                 Adramyttium
                 ,
                 whence
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 Sidon
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 Sailing
                 by
                 Cyprus
                 came
                 to
                 Myra
                 ,
                 a
                 City
                 of
                 Lycia
                 ,
                 where
                 entring
                 into
                 a
                 Ship
                 of
                 Alexandria
                 ,
                 they
                 Sail
                 by
                 Guidus
                 and
                 Crete
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 a
                 place
                 called
                 the
                 Fair-Haven
                 ,
                 where
                 S.
                 Paul
                 adviseth
                 them
                 to
                 Winter
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Centurion
                 giving
                 more
                 heed
                 to
                 the
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Ship
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 S.
                 Paul
                 ,
                 they
                 resolve
                 to
                 prosecute
                 their
                 course
                 ,
                 as
                 accordingly
                 they
                 did
                 ,
                 passing
                 by
                 Crete
                 ;
                 but
                 a
                 terrible
                 Storm
                 arising
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 forced
                 to
                 let
                 the
                 Vessel
                 drive
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 lighten
                 the
                 Ship
                 ;
                 S.
                 Paul
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 being
                 told
                 by
                 an
                 Angel
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 persons
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Vessel
                 should
                 be
                 left
                 ,
                 exhorts
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 good
                 Courage
                 :
                 The
                 Mariners
                 thinking
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 escape
                 in
                 the
                 Boat
                 ,
                 are
                 hindred
                 by
                 S.
                 
                 Paul's
                 advice
                 to
                 the
                 Centurion
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 it
                 ;
                 After
                 having
                 refresht
                 themselves
                 with
                 meat
                 ,
                 they
                 discover
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 running
                 the
                 Ship
                 aground
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 Shipwreckt
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 advise
                 to
                 kill
                 the
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Centurion
                 willing
                 to
                 save
                 S.
                 Paul
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 according
                 to
                 S.
                 
                 Paul's
                 word
                 ,
                 all
                 came
                 safe
                 to
                 Land
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 XXVII
                 .
                 Being
                 thus
                 escaped
                 to
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Maltha
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 very
                 kindly
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 ;
                 a
                 Viper
                 fastning
                 upon
                 S.
                 
                 Paul's
                 hand
                 ,
                 he
                 shakes
                 it
                 off
                 without
                 hurt
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 think
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 GOD
                 ;
                 He
                 healeth
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 Publius
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 Fever
                 ,
                 and
                 Bloody-Flux
                 ,
                 with
                 several
                 other
                 
                   Sick
                   persons
                
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 brought
                 to
                 him
                 from
                 several
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Island
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 3
                 Months
                 stay
                 there
                 ,
                 they
                 Sail
                 for
                 Italy
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 arrived
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 S.
                 Paul
                 is
                 delivered
                 to
                 the
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 Guard
                 ,
                 and
                 permitted
                 to
                 dwell
                 by
                 himself
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Souldier
                 that
                 kept
                 him
                 ;
                 he
                 calls
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 declares
                 to
                 them
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 Imprisonment
                 ,
                 Preaching
                 unto
                 them
                 the
                 Gospel
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 when
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 believed
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 not
                 ,
                 he
                 openly
                 declares
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 the
                 Salvation
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 would
                 pass
                 over
                 from
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ;
                 and
                 continues
                 2
                 whole
                 years
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 hired
                 House
                 ,
                 Preaching
                 the
                 Gospel
                 of
                 the
                 
                   LORD
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 with
                 boldness
                 unto
                 all
                 that
                 came
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 LIFE
                 of
                 S.
                 JOHN
                 the
                 Evangelist
                 .
              
               
                 ST
                 .
                 John
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Bethsaida
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Zebedee
                 ,
                 and
                 Brother
                 of
                 St.
                 James
                 termed
                 the
                 Major
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 called
                 very
                 young
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Caelibacy
                 ▪
                 to
                 the
                 Apostleship
                 ,
                 and
                 ever
                 kept
                 himself
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 this
                 reason
                 saith
                 St.
                 Jerom
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 beloved
                 Disciple
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 3
                 partakers
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 intimate
                 passages
                 of
                 our
                 Saviours
                 Life
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 lay
                 with
                 his
                 head
                 in
                 our
                 Saviours
                 Bosom
                 at
                 the
                 
                   last
                   Supper
                
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 the
                 person
                 to
                 whom
                 our
                 LORD
                 committed
                 the
                 care
                 and
                 maintenance
                 of
                 his
                 Mother
                 the
                 
                   Blessed
                   Virgin
                
                 ;
                 and
                 she
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 was
                 advised
                 to
                 consider
                 him
                 as
                 her
                 Son
                 ;
                 upon
                 which
                 he
                 took
                 her
                 to
                 his
                 House
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 her
                 Husband
                 Joseph
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 her
                 all
                 the
                 accommodation
                 his
                 condition
                 afforded
                 ;
                 and
                 well
                 she
                 might
                 be
                 committed
                 to
                 his
                 charge
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 of
                 most
                 ability
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 positively
                 delivered
                 by
                 Nicephorus
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 sold
                 an
                 Estate
                 in
                 Galilee
                 ,
                 left
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 Mony
                 purchast
                 a
                 fair
                 House
                 in
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 of
                 Annas
                 the
                 High-Priest
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 according
                 to
                 probability
                 was
                 the
                 reason
                 
                 that
                 procured
                 him
                 that
                 Interest
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 
                   High
                   Priests
                   Court
                
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 introduce
                 Peter
                 into
                 the
                 great
                 Hall
                 ,
                 or
                 place
                 of
                 Judicature
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 our
                 
                   Saviours
                   Resurrection
                
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 gave
                 Peter
                 notice
                 of
                 his
                 appearing
                 ;
                 he
                 continued
                 at
                 his
                 House
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 till
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Blessed
                   Virgin
                
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 as
                 Eusebius
                 saith
                 )
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 of
                 our
                 LORD
                 48.
                 
                 And
                 some
                 time
                 after
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 his
                 Journey
                 into
                 Asia
                 ,
                 as
                 falling
                 to
                 his
                 Lot
                 ,
                 and
                 Founded
                 the
                 Churches
                 of
                 
                   Smirna
                   ,
                   Thyatira
                   ,
                   Pergamus
                   ,
                   Sardis
                   ,
                   Philadelphia
                   ,
                   Laodicea
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 But
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 had
                 his
                 constant
                 residence
                 at
                 Ephesus
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 althô
                 St.
                 Paul
                 had
                 before
                 planted
                 a
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 ordained
                 
                   Timothy
                   Bishop
                
                 thereof
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 St.
                 John
                 had
                 setled
                 affairs
                 in
                 
                   Asia
                   Minor
                
                 ;
                 he
                 went
                 more
                 Eastwards
                 and
                 preached
                 in
                 Parthia
                 ▪
                 to
                 which
                 people
                 as
                 't
                 is
                 said
                 his
                 first
                 Epistle
                 was
                 anciently
                 directed
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 are
                 informed
                 from
                 the
                 Travels
                 of
                 the
                 Jesuits
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                   Bassirae
                   ,
                   a
                
                 people
                 in
                 India
                 ,
                 have
                 a
                 constant
                 tradition
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                   Christian
                   Faith
                
                 was
                 there
                 preached
                 by
                 
                   St.
                   John.
                
                 
              
               
                 Many
                 years
                 being
                 thus
                 spent
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 came
                 the
                 Persecution
                 of
                 Domitian
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 sure
                 so
                 eminent
                 a
                 Minister
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 as
                 
                   St.
                   John
                
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 escape
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 bound
                 to
                 Rome
                 by
                 command
                 of
                 the
                 Proconsul
                 of
                 Asia
                 ,
                 where
                 being
                 cast
                 into
                 a
                 Caldron
                 of
                 
                   S●alding
                   Oyl
                
                 all
                 in
                 a
                 flame
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 same
                 miraculous
                 deliverance
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 3
                 
                   Hebrew
                   Children
                
                 from
                 the
                 
                   Fiery
                   Furnace
                
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Miracle
                 ,
                 having
                 no
                 effect
                 upon
                 the
                 obdurate
                 heart
                 of
                 this
                 stupid
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 banisht
                 into
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Patmos
                 ,
                 where
                 towards
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 
                 Domitian's
                 Reign
                 ,
                 (
                 saith
                 Irenaeus
                 )
                 he
                 wrote
                 his
                 Apocalyps
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 by
                 an
                 edict
                 of
                 
                   Coccius
                   Nerva
                
                 ,
                 who
                 succeeded
                 Domitian
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 amongst
                 many
                 others
                 recalled
                 from
                 Banishment
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 he
                 returned
                 to
                 Asia
                 ,
                 and
                 fixt
                 his
                 Seat
                 again
                 at
                 Ephesus
                 ;
                 and
                 Timothy
                 the
                 former
                 Bishop
                 being
                 Martyr'd
                 for
                 preaching
                 against
                 the
                 Lewdness
                 and
                 Idolatry
                 of
                 those
                 Heathen-Feasts
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 use
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 upon
                 him
                 (
                 with
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 others
                 )
                 the
                 Government
                 or
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 that
                 great
                 Diocess
                 ,
                 and
                 erected
                 Oratories
                 or
                 Churches
                 ;
                 and
                 here
                 at
                 the
                 request
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Asian
                   Bishops
                
                 ,
                 he
                 wrote
                 his
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 being
                 about
                 the
                 year
                 of
                 our
                 LORD
                 96.
                 
              
               
                 St.
                 Jerom
                 relates
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 his
                 Engagement
                 ,
                 to
                 write
                 his
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 for
                 Cerinthus
                 and
                 Ebion
                 publishing
                 their
                 Heresie
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 Man
                 ,
                 &c.
                 almost
                 all
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Asia
                 ,
                 and
                 several
                 others
                 deputed
                 by
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 obliged
                 St.
                 John
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 speak
                 more
                 highly
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 other
                 3
                 Evangelists
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 to
                 maintain
                 his
                 Divinity
                 .
                 S.
                 John
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 withstand
                 the
                 Entreaties
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 yielded
                 to
                 their
                 request
                 ,
                 provided
                 they
                 would
                 all
                 set
                 apart
                 some
                 time
                 to
                 Fast
                 and
                 Pray
                 for
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ;
                 after
                 which
                 being
                 full
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 he
                 establisht
                 the
                 Divinity
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 words
                 of
                 his
                 Gospel
                 .
                 St.
                 Austin
                 makes
                 very
                 edifying
                 remarks
                 on
                 St.
                 
                 John's
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 He
                 says
                 ,
                 St
                 John
                 was
                 particularly
                 chosen
                 to
                 set
                 forth
                 the
                 Divinity
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 other
                 Evangelists
                 conversing
                 with
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 do
                 relate
                 the
                 actions
                 of
                 his
                 Moral
                 Life
                 ,
                 whereas
                 St
                 John
                 raises
                 himself
                 as
                 an
                 Eagle
                 ,
                 and
                 sores
                 above
                 the
                 Clouds
                 of
                 human
                 weakness
                 ,
                 and
                 discovers
                 in
                 the
                 Bosom
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 the
                 Word
                 incarnate
                 ,
                 
                   GOD
                   blessed
                   for
                   ever
                
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 brightness
                 of
                 his
                 Glory
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 applies
                 himself
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 describe
                 his
                 excellent
                 Discourses
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 the
                 most
                 Divine
                 :
                 And
                 whereas
                 the
                 other
                 Evangelists
                 do
                 more
                 particularly
                 describe
                 the
                 actions
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 an
                 admirable
                 model
                 for
                 ours
                 ;
                 St.
                 John
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 intending
                 to
                 supply
                 what
                 was
                 wanting
                 in
                 the
                 others
                 ,
                 rather
                 sets
                 upon
                 relating
                 the
                 
                   Spiritual
                   Truths
                
                 ,
                 which
                 denote
                 the
                 Mystery
                 of
                 the
                 Trinity
                 ,
                 the
                 equality
                 of
                 the
                 Persons
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 the
                 Life
                 to
                 come
                 ;
                 He
                 doth
                 effectually
                 recommend
                 to
                 us
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 our
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 representing
                 principally
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 as
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 that
                 humility
                 washing
                 his
                 
                   Disciples
                   Feet
                
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 we
                 might
                 learn
                 to
                 grow
                 the
                 more
                 in
                 humility
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 we
                 advance
                 in
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 sublimest
                 Mysteries
                 .
              
               
                 St.
                 John
                 lived
                 till
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 
                 Trajan's
                 Reign
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 most
                 received
                 account
                 ,
                 being
                 aged
                 about
                 98
                 years
                 ,
                 though
                 Dorothaeus
                 saith
                 120
                 ,
                 and
                 Chrysostom
                 in
                 effect
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 affirming
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 100
                 years
                 old
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 wrote
                 his
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 lived
                 20
                 years
                 after
                 .
                 Theophylact
                 and
                 others
                 will
                 have
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 de
                 died
                 a
                 Martyr
                 ,
                 grounding
                 their
                 opinion
                 upon
                 those
                 words
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 drink
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Cup
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 baptized
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Baptism
                 wherewith
                 he
                 
                 was
                 Baptized
                 .
                 Others
                 maintain
                 a
                 quite
                 contrary
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 viz.
                 That
                 he
                 never
                 Died
                 ,
                 as
                 particularly
                 Hippolytus
                 ,
                 Scholar
                 to
                 
                   Clemens
                   Alexandrinus
                
                 ;
                 and
                 more
                 expresly
                 
                   Ephrem
                   Patriarch
                
                 of
                 Antioch
                 mentions
                 3
                 undying
                 Persons
                 ,
                 answerable
                 to
                 the
                 3
                 several
                 dispensations
                 of
                 the
                 
                   World
                   ,
                   Enoch
                
                 before
                 the
                 
                   Law
                   ,
                   Elias
                
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 St.
                 John
                 under
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 far
                 did
                 this
                 opinion
                 of
                 his
                 not
                 dying
                 prevail
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 
                   St.
                   Austins
                
                 time
                 it
                 went
                 for
                 currant
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 lay
                 sleeping
                 in
                 the
                 Grave
                 ;
                 and
                 Nicephorus
                 relates
                 the
                 story
                 at
                 large
                 ,
                 which
                 gave
                 authority
                 to
                 that
                 belief
                 ;
                 
                   St.
                   John
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   foreseeing
                   his
                   Translation
                
                 ,
                 took
                 the
                 Presbyters
                 and
                 
                   Ministers
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                
                 Ephesus
                 ,
                 
                   with
                   others
                   of
                   the
                   Faithful
                   ,
                   and
                   went
                   with
                   them
                   to
                   a
                
                 Coemetery
                 ,
                 
                   a
                   little
                   way
                   out
                   of
                   the
                
                 City
                 ,
                 
                   whither
                   he
                   was
                   wont
                   to
                   retire
                   to
                   his
                   Devotion
                   ;
                   and
                   after
                   he
                   had
                
                 Prayed
                 
                   a
                   while
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   instructed
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   more
                   secret
                   Mysteries
                   of
                
                 Theology
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   ordered
                   a
                
                 Grave
                 
                   to
                   be
                   digged
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   taking
                   his
                   leave
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   giving
                   them
                   his
                
                 Benediction
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   went
                   down
                   into
                   it
                   in
                   sight
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   charging
                   them
                   to
                   put
                   on
                   the
                
                 Grave-stone
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   to
                   fasten
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   to
                   come
                   and
                   open
                   it
                   ,
                   which
                   accordingly
                   they
                   did
                   ,
                   and
                   found
                   nothing
                   but
                   the
                
                 Grave-Cloths
                 
                   left
                   behind
                
                 .
              
               
                 Besides
                 his
                 Evangelist
                 ▪
                 and
                 Apocalyps
                 ,
                 as
                 has
                 been
                 already
                 taken
                 notice
                 of
                 ;
                 He
                 wrote
                 3
                 Epistles
                 ,
                 viz.
                 his
                 
                   Catholick
                   Epistle
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 directed
                 to
                 all
                 persons
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 although
                 St.
                 Austin
                 affirms
                 it
                 anciently
                 inscrib'd
                 to
                 the
                 Parthians
                 :
                 The
                 2
                 d.
                 was
                 to
                 a
                 Lady
                 of
                 great
                 Honour
                 and
                 Quality
                 ,
                 converted
                 to
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 stil'd
                 the
                 
                   Elect
                   Lady
                
                 ;
                 And
                 the
                 3
                 d.
                 was
                 to
                 Caius
                 a
                 Charitable
                 and
                 Hospitable
                 entertainer
                 of
                 all
                 indigent
                 Christians
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Contents
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 according
                 to
                 S.
                 JOHN
                 .
              
               
                 THis
                 Gospel
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 tenor
                 with
                 the
                 foregoing
                 Gospels
                 of
                 St.
                 Matthew
                 ,
                 St.
                 Mark
                 ,
                 and
                 St.
                 Luke
                 ;
                 save
                 only
                 that
                 St.
                 John
                 sets
                 down
                 some
                 Discourses
                 and
                 Prayers
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 and
                 relates
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Miracles
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 mentioned
                 by
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Evangelists
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 ,
                 a
                 Supplement
                 is
                 made
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 was
                 wanting
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 
                   Sacred
                   History
                
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 full
                 and
                 compleat
                 .
                 The
                 
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Historians
                
                 tell
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 St
                 John
                 wrote
                 this
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 after
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Evangelists
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 entreaty
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 of
                 Asia
                 ,
                 amongst
                 which
                 the
                 impious
                 Heresies
                 of
                 Ebion
                 and
                 Cerinthus
                 began
                 to
                 spread
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 their
                 Errors
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 overthrow
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Eternal
                   Godhead
                
                 of
                 Jesus●Christ
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 also
                 he
                 begins
                 this
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 evident
                 assertion
                 and
                 confirmation
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 and
                 Capital
                 Truth
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 sublime
                 and
                 mysterious
                 Declaration
                 of
                 his
                 Eternal●Generation
                 ,
                 whereas
                 the
                 other
                 Evangelists
                 begin
                 theirs
                 with
                 his
                 Conception
                 and
                 
                   Temporal
                   Nativity
                
                 ▪
                 For
                 which
                 reason
                 ,
                 viz
                 because
                 of
                 his
                 high
                 and
                 soaring
                 Flight
                 ,
                 he
                 has
                 been
                 called
                 by
                 the
                 antients
                 the
                 Flying-Eagle
                 .
              
               
                 More
                 particularly
                 he
                 describes
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 general
                 Method
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Evangelists
                 ,
                 the
                 Person
                 and
                 Office
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 his
                 Person
                 ,
                 he
                 first
                 represents
                 his
                 
                   Divine
                   Nature
                
                 ,
                 and
                 demonstrates
                 the
                 same
                 by
                 his
                 Works
                 ;
                 and
                 afterwards
                 gives
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Human
                   Nature
                
                 also
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 his
                 Office
                 ,
                 he
                 first
                 relates
                 the
                 passages
                 which
                 concern
                 his
                 Doctoral
                 or
                 
                   Prophetical
                   Function
                
                 ;
                 how
                 John
                 the
                 Baptist
                 prepar'd
                 the
                 way
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 publickly
                 testifying
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 he
                 ,
                 but
                 Jesus
                 the
                 Lamb
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 promised
                 Messias
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 Testimony
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 Andrew
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 
                   Simon
                   Peter
                
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 with
                 Philip
                 and
                 Nathaniel
                 ,
                 were
                 induc'd
                 to
                 believe
                 in
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 I.
                 How
                 he
                 wrought
                 his
                 first
                 Miracle
                 ,
                 by
                 changing
                 Water
                 into
                 Wine
                 ,
                 at
                 a
                 Marriage●Feast
                 in
                 Cana
                 of
                 Galilee
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 being
                 come
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Feast
                 of
                 Passover
                 ,
                 he
                 purged
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 Buyers
                 and
                 Sellers
                 ,
                 and
                 justified
                 his
                 Power
                 and
                 Authority
                 for
                 so
                 doing
                 ;
                 many
                 believe
                 in
                 him
                 because
                 of
                 his
                 Miracles
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 trust
                 himself
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 because
                 he
                 knew
                 what
                 was
                 in
                 Man
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 II.
                 He
                 instructs
                 Nicodemus
                 the
                 Pharisee
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 chief
                 points
                 of
                 Religion
                 ▪
                 as
                 concerning
                 the
                 necessity
                 and
                 nature
                 of
                 
                   Spiritual
                   Regeneration
                
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 New-Birth
                 of
                 Man
                 ;
                 his
                 own
                 exaltation
                 on
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 prefigured
                 by
                 the
                 lifting
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Brazen
                   Serpent
                
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 necessity
                 and
                 usefulness
                 of
                 Faith
                 in
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 Love
                 of
                 GOD
                 in
                 giving
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 Salvation
                 of
                 the
                 
                   World.
                   John
                
                 the
                 Baptist
                 baptizing
                 in
                 Enon
                 ,
                 testifies
                 again
                 to
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 he
                 but
                 Jesus
                 was
                 the
                 true
                 Messias
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 all
                 that
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 saved
                 ,
                 must
                 believe
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 III.
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 being
                 come
                 into
                 Galilee
                 
                 near
                 to
                 Sichar
                 ,
                 falls
                 into
                 discourse
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Samaritan
                   Woman
                
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 come
                 forth
                 to
                 draw
                 Water
                 )
                 concerning
                 the
                 Water
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 bestows
                 upon
                 those
                 that
                 believe
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 concerning
                 the
                 place
                 and
                 right
                 way
                 of
                 
                   Divine
                   Worship
                
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 both
                 she
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 Samaritans
                 believe
                 in
                 him
                 ;
                 upon
                 occasion
                 of
                 his
                 Disciples
                 desiring
                 him
                 to
                 Eat
                 ,
                 he
                 declares
                 that
                 his
                 Meat
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 sent
                 him
                 ;
                 He
                 is
                 well
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 Galileans
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Miracles
                 they
                 had
                 seen
                 wrought
                 by
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 healeth
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 a
                 Nobleman
                 at
                 Capernaum
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 IV.
                 He
                 cureth
                 an
                 
                   Impotent
                   Man
                
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath-day
                 ,
                 (
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 Diseased
                 38
                 years
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Pool
                 of
                 Bethesda
                 ;
                 whence
                 the
                 Jews
                 take
                 occasion
                 to
                 cavil
                 at
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 seek
                 to
                 kill
                 him
                 ;
                 against
                 whom
                 he
                 defends
                 himself
                 ,
                 proving
                 not
                 only
                 by
                 the
                 Testimony
                 of
                 GOD
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 of
                 S.
                 John
                 the
                 Baptist
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 by
                 that
                 of
                 his
                 Works
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 true
                 Son
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 Chap
                 V.
                 He
                 feeds
                 5000
                 Men
                 with
                 5
                 Loaves
                 ,
                 walketh
                 upon
                 the
                 Sea
                 ;
                 reproves
                 the
                 Multitudes
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 followed
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 Loaves
                 ,
                 exhorting
                 them
                 to
                 labour
                 for
                 the
                 Meat
                 that
                 endures
                 to
                 
                   Eternal
                   Life
                
                 ;
                 even
                 the
                 Bread
                 that
                 comes
                 down
                 from
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 Manna
                 in
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 was
                 a
                 Figure
                 ;
                 teacheth
                 that
                 he
                 himself
                 is
                 that
                 Bread
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 must
                 eat
                 his
                 Flesh
                 and
                 drink
                 his
                 Blood
                 ,
                 as
                 ever
                 they
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 capable
                 of
                 
                   Eternal
                   Life
                
                 ;
                 which
                 Divine
                 and
                 
                   Spiritual
                   Doctrin
                
                 of
                 his
                 being
                 too
                 grosly
                 understood
                 by
                 the
                 Capernaites
                 ,
                 he
                 explains
                 himself
                 more
                 fully
                 ,
                 declaring
                 that
                 his
                 Words
                 were
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Life
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 in
                 a
                 gross
                 fleshly
                 manner
                 ;
                 upon
                 this
                 Discourse
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 Disciples
                 leave
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 12
                 by
                 the
                 Mouth
                 of
                 S.
                 Peter
                 ,
                 declare
                 their
                 resolution
                 to
                 continue
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 declares
                 that
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 Number
                 was
                 a
                 Devil
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 VI.
                 Some
                 of
                 his
                 Relations
                 persuading
                 him
                 to
                 go
                 along
                 with
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Feast
                 of
                 Tabernacles
                 ,
                 he
                 consents
                 not
                 ▪
                 but
                 goes
                 up
                 after
                 them
                 ;
                 the
                 Multitudes
                 come
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Feast
                 ,
                 discoursing
                 variously
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 he
                 Preacheth
                 to
                 them
                 at
                 the
                 middle
                 and
                 end
                 of
                 that
                 Solemnity
                 ,
                 declaring
                 that
                 his
                 Doctrin
                 was
                 not
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 but
                 GOD
                 the
                 Fathers
                 ;
                 many
                 believe
                 in
                 him
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 Cavils
                 and
                 Contradiction
                 of
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 ;
                 he
                 promiseth
                 to
                 give
                 his
                 
                   Holy
                   Spirit
                
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Living-Waters
                 ,
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 believe
                 in
                 him
                 ;
                 The
                 Pharisees
                 ,
                 are
                 angry
                 with
                 their
                 Officers
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 sent
                 to
                 seize
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 return
                 giving
                 a
                 great
                 character
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 flout
                 at
                 Nicodemus
                 for
                 taking
                 his
                 part
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 VII
                 .
                 He
                 delivereth
                 the
                 Woman
                 taken
                 in
                 Adult●ry
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Scribes
                 and
                 Pharisees
                 ,
                 charging
                 her
                 to
                 Sin
                 no
                 more
                 ;
                 Preacheth
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 bear
                 witness
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Father
                 who
                 sent
                 him
                 gave
                 witness
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 proves
                 the
                 Jew●
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 true
                 Children
                 of
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Children
                 and
                 Instruments
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 whose
                 works
                 they
                 did
                 ;
                 declares
                 himself
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 before
                 Abraham
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 saying
                 they
                 take
                 up
                 Stones
                 to
                 stone
                 him
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 VIII
                 .
                 He
                 restores
                 a
                 Blind-man
                 born
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 sight
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 signified
                 to
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 ,
                 they
                 send
                 for
                 the
                 Man
                 ,
                 examine
                 him
                 about
                 the
                 Cure
                 done
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 abuse
                 and
                 cast
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Synagogue
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 boldly
                 and
                 courageously
                 told
                 them
                 the
                 truth
                 to
                 their
                 Faces
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 our
                 Saviour
                 doth
                 more
                 fully
                 manifest
                 himself
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 reproaching
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 for
                 their
                 
                   Spiritual
                   Blindness
                
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 IX
                 .
                 He
                 teacheth
                 that
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 do
                 not
                 enter
                 through
                 the
                 Door
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Sheepfold
                 ,
                 are
                 Thieves
                 and
                 Robbers
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 true
                 Shepherds
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 true
                 and
                 only
                 Door
                 of
                 the
                 Sheepfold
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 good
                 Shepherd
                 ;
                 sheweth
                 the
                 difference
                 there
                 is
                 between
                 a
                 good
                 Shepherd
                 and
                 an
                 hireling
                 ;
                 proves
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 good
                 Shepherd
                 by
                 his
                 voluntary
                 laying●down
                 his
                 Life
                 for
                 his
                 Sheep
                 ;
                 at
                 the
                 Feast
                 of
                 Dedication
                 ,
                 he
                 proves
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 true
                 Messia
                 by
                 his
                 Works
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 the
                 Jews
                 take
                 up
                 Stones
                 to
                 stone
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 afterwards
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 seize
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 escapes
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 going
                 beyond
                 Jordan
                 ,
                 where
                 John
                 at
                 first
                 baptized
                 ,
                 many
                 there
                 believe
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 X.
                 He
                 raiseth
                 Lazarus
                 of
                 Bethany
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 Dead
                 4
                 days
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 buried
                 ,
                 to
                 Life
                 again
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 the
                 chief
                 Priests
                 take
                 councel
                 to
                 put
                 him
                 to
                 Death
                 ,
                 fearing
                 that
                 otherwise
                 all
                 the
                 People
                 would
                 believe
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Miracles
                 he
                 wrought
                 ;
                 Caiaphas
                 the
                 
                   High
                   Priest
                
                 approves
                 their
                 design
                 ,
                 and
                 Prophesieth
                 of
                 his
                 Death
                 ;
                 the
                 chief
                 Priests
                 give
                 order
                 for
                 the
                 seizing
                 of
                 him
                 at
                 the
                 Feast
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 XI
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 invited
                 to
                 a
                 Supper
                 at
                 Bethany
                 ,
                 by
                 Lazarus
                 and
                 his
                 Sisters
                 ,
                 where
                 Mary
                 anoints
                 his
                 Feet
                 ,
                 wiping
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 hair
                 of
                 her
                 Head
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 she
                 being
                 reproved
                 by
                 
                   Judas
                   ▪
                   Jesus
                
                 defends
                 and
                 highly
                 commends
                 her
                 ;
                 the
                 Jews
                 resolve
                 to
                 put
                 Lazarus
                 to
                 
                 Death
                 also
                 ;
                 Jesus
                 makes
                 his
                 triumphant
                 Entry
                 into
                 Jerusalem
                 ;
                 foretels
                 his
                 Death
                 and
                 Suffering
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ;
                 prayeth
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 who
                 answers
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 Voice
                 from
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 like
                 that
                 of
                 Thunder
                 ;
                 exhorteth
                 the
                 Multitudes
                 to
                 walk
                 in
                 his
                 Light
                 ;
                 the
                 Prophecy
                 of
                 the
                 Prophet
                 Isaiah
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 hardning
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 fulfilled
                 ;
                 Many
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 Rulers
                 believed
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 did
                 not
                 confess
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 ;
                 he
                 exhorts
                 his
                 Auditors
                 to
                 believe
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 seeing
                 that
                 he
                 spoke
                 nothing
                 but
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Commandment
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 from
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 XII
                 After
                 having
                 celebrated
                 his
                 last
                 Supper
                 with
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 he
                 washeth
                 their
                 Feet
                 ▪
                 exhorting
                 them
                 ,
                 from
                 this
                 great
                 Example
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 to
                 Humility
                 and
                 mutual
                 acts
                 of
                 Charity
                 ;
                 complains
                 that
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 shall
                 betray
                 him
                 ;
                 foretels
                 his
                 approaching
                 Glorification
                 ,
                 and
                 exhorts
                 them
                 to
                 Charity
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 declares
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 sole
                 Character
                 and
                 Livery
                 of
                 his
                 true
                 Disciples
                 ;
                 and
                 forewarneth
                 Peter
                 of
                 his
                 Denial
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 X●II
                 .
                 He
                 comforts
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 sorrowful
                 with
                 the
                 thought
                 of
                 his
                 suddain
                 departure
                 ,
                 by
                 assuring
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 going
                 to
                 his
                 
                   Fathers
                   House
                
                 ,
                 to
                 prepare
                 them
                 a
                 place
                 ;
                 tells
                 Philip
                 ,
                 who
                 desired
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 who
                 hath
                 seen
                 him
                 ,
                 hath
                 seen
                 the
                 Father
                 ;
                 promiseth
                 that
                 whatsoever
                 they
                 shall
                 ask
                 the
                 Father
                 in
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 granted
                 them
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 send
                 them
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 bequeaths
                 his
                 Peace
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Legacy
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 XIV
                 .
                 Declares
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 true
                 Vine
                 ,
                 his
                 Father
                 the
                 Husband-man
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Disciples
                 the
                 Branches
                 ;
                 exhorting
                 them
                 to
                 bear
                 much
                 Fruit
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 love
                 one
                 another
                 ;
                 comforts
                 them
                 against
                 the
                 hatred
                 and
                 persecution
                 they
                 should
                 meet
                 with
                 from
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 reiterates
                 to
                 them
                 his
                 promise
                 of
                 sending
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                
                 ,
                 whose
                 Office
                 he
                 describes
                 ▪
                 Chap.
                 XV.
                 He
                 foretels
                 the
                 Evils
                 and
                 Sufferings
                 his
                 Disciples
                 should
                 be
                 expos'd
                 to
                 from
                 the
                 Jews
                 who
                 did
                 not
                 know
                 him
                 nor
                 the
                 Father
                 ;
                 comforts
                 them
                 concerning
                 his
                 approaching
                 departure
                 ,
                 assuring
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 for
                 their
                 good
                 and
                 profit
                 ,
                 because
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 partakers
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 their
                 Sufferings
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 of
                 any
                 long
                 continuance
                 ,
                 but
                 like
                 the
                 pangs
                 of
                 a
                 Woman
                 in
                 Travel
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 changed
                 into
                 Joy
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Birth
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Man-Child
                 ;
                 earnestly
                 exhorts
                 them
                 to
                 pray
                 in
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 assuring
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Father
                 will
                 answer
                 all
                 their
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 so
                 put
                 up
                 ;
                 foretelleth
                 their
                 forsaking
                 and
                 deserting
                 of
                 him
                 ▪
                 and
                 teacheth
                 them
                 to
                 look
                 for
                 Peace
                 only
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 not
                 fearing
                 the
                 affliction
                 they
                 meet
                 with
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 hath
                 overcome
                 it
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 XVI
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 the
                 Evangelist
                 gives
                 us
                 an
                 instance
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Priestly
                   Office
                
                 ,
                 in
                 an
                 excellent
                 Prayer
                 he
                 presented
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 before
                 his
                 Suffering
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 prays
                 first
                 for
                 himself
                 that
                 the
                 Father
                 would
                 glorifie
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 for
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 keep
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 Evil
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 by
                 their
                 means
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 believe
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 all
                 abide
                 in
                 the
                 Holy
                 Union
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Sacred
                   Trinity
                
                 ,
                 and
                 partake
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Divine
                   Glory
                
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 XVII
                 .
                 The
                 Evangelist
                 describes
                 his
                 Sufferings
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 the
                 Garden
                 ,
                 where
                 Judas
                 betrays
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 seize
                 him
                 ,
                 after
                 that
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 word
                 of
                 his
                 mouth
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 struck
                 them
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 Ground
                 ;
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Caiaph●●
                 the
                 
                   High
                   Priest
                
                 ,
                 where
                 S.
                 Peter
                 denies
                 him
                 thrice
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 he
                 is
                 examined
                 by
                 the
                 
                   High
                   Priest
                
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Judgment-Hall
                 before
                 Pilate
                 the
                 Governour
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 heard
                 first
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 professeth
                 to
                 find
                 no
                 fault
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 endeavours
                 to
                 deliver
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 custom
                 the
                 Jews
                 had
                 of
                 having
                 a
                 Criminal
                 releast
                 every
                 Passover
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 People
                 earnestly
                 press
                 him
                 to
                 release
                 Barabbas
                 a
                 Murtherer
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 XVIII
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 Pilate
                 ,
                 after
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 Scourged
                 ,
                 and
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 insulting
                 Injuries
                 and
                 Mockeries
                 of
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 seeks
                 again
                 to
                 deliver
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 chief
                 Priests
                 vehemently
                 crying
                 out
                 to
                 have
                 him
                 Crucified
                 ,
                 and
                 telling
                 Pilate
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 
                 C●sar's
                 Friend
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 let
                 Jesus
                 go
                 ,
                 he
                 at
                 last
                 gives
                 Sentence
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 delivers
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 to
                 be
                 Crucified
                 ,
                 ordering
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 Condemnation
                 to
                 be
                 writ
                 ,
                 and
                 fixt
                 on
                 the
                 Cross
                 ;
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 divide
                 his
                 Garments
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 Lots
                 for
                 his
                 C●at
                 or
                 
                   Vesture
                   ;
                   Jesus
                
                 seeing
                 his
                 Mother
                 standing
                 by
                 the
                 Cross
                 ;
                 recommends
                 her
                 to
                 S
                 John
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 Vinegar
                 to
                 drink
                 ,
                 he
                 gives
                 up
                 the
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 finding
                 him
                 dead
                 ,
                 his
                 Bones
                 were
                 not
                 broken
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Criminals
                   Crucified
                
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 he
                 is
                 Buried
                 by
                 Joseph
                 of
                 Arimathea
                 and
                 Nicodemus
                 ▪
                 Chap
                 ▪
                 XIX
                 ▪
                 He
                 riseth
                 from
                 the
                 Dead
                 the
                 third
                 day
                 ,
                 his
                 Resurrection
                 being
                 first
                 signified
                 to
                 
                   Mary
                   Magdalen
                
                 by
                 2
                 Angels
                 ,
                 and
                 immediately
                 after
                 by
                 himself
                 speaking
                 to
                 her
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 Evening
                 of
                 
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 he
                 manifests
                 himself
                 to
                 his
                 
                   Disciples
                   ;
                   Thomas
                
                 being
                 absent
                 ,
                 who
                 therefore
                 could
                 not
                 believe
                 their
                 report
                 ;
                 8
                 days
                 after
                 he
                 appears
                 to
                 his
                 
                   Disciples
                   ,
                   Thomas
                
                 being
                 then
                 present
                 ,
                 who
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 felt
                 the
                 wound
                 in
                 his
                 Side
                 ,
                 believes
                 also
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 XX.
                 Jesus
                 manifests
                 himself
                 again
                 to
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 Fishing
                 in
                 the
                 Sea
                 of
                 Tiberias
                 ,
                 making
                 himself
                 known
                 by
                 the
                 Miraculous
                 draught
                 of
                 Fishes
                 ;
                 he
                 Eats
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 earnestly
                 changeth
                 Peter
                 to
                 feed
                 his
                 Lambs
                 and
                 Sheep
                 ,
                 and
                 foretells
                 his
                 Death
                 ;
                 S.
                 Peter
                 afterwards
                 asking
                 him
                 ,
                 what
                 should
                 become
                 of
                 S.
                 John
                 ,
                 receives
                 a
                 dubious
                 answer
                 ;
                 S.
                 
                 John's
                 conclusion
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Evangelical
                   History
                
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 XXI
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 perceive
                 that
                 this
                 Gospel
                 is
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ▪
                 the
                 Soul
                 and
                 Spirit
                 diffused
                 throughout
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 this
                 History
                 ,
                 composed
                 by
                 the
                 other
                 Evangelists
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Contents
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Epistle
                 general
                 of
                 S.
                 John.
                 
              
               
                 IT
                 was
                 never
                 called
                 in
                 question
                 by
                 any
                 Christians
                 ,
                 whether
                 this
                 Epistle
                 was
                 writ
                 by
                 S.
                 John
                 the
                 Apostle
                 and
                 Evangelist
                 ▪
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 generally
                 and
                 constantly
                 believed
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 .
                 The
                 end
                 and
                 aim
                 of
                 this
                 Epistle
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 what
                 he
                 declares
                 himself
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 3.
                 ver
                 .
                 2
                 ,
                 3.
                 )
                 partly
                 to
                 confirm
                 believers
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 to
                 exhort
                 them
                 to
                 Godliness
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 particularly
                 to
                 
                   Divine
                   Charity
                
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 he
                 lays
                 down
                 the
                 indubitable
                 certainty
                 ,
                 and
                 unutterable
                 advantages
                 and
                 Prerogatives
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Christian
                   Faith
                
                 ,
                 which
                 advances
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 Supersensual
                 Communion
                 with
                 the
                 Father
                 and
                 the
                 Son
                 ;
                 that
                 this
                 Communion
                 is
                 attained
                 by
                 walking
                 in
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 found
                 there
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 purgeth
                 us
                 from
                 all
                 Sin
                 ;
                 exhorts
                 us
                 to
                 confess
                 our
                 Sins
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 we
                 may
                 receive
                 Pardon
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 cleansed
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 I.
                 He
                 declares
                 that
                 he
                 writes
                 these
                 things
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 not
                 Sin
                 ;
                 though
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 us
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 we
                 chance
                 to
                 
                   Sin
                   ,
                   Christ
                
                 is
                 our
                 Advocate
                 ▪
                 with
                 the
                 Father
                 ;
                 He
                 exhorts
                 all
                 degrees
                 of
                 Christians
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 great
                 Command
                 of
                 Charity
                 ,
                 and
                 earnestly
                 chargeth
                 all
                 to
                 beware
                 of
                 loving
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 absolutely
                 inconsistent
                 with
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ;
                 exhorts
                 them
                 to
                 beware
                 of
                 the
                 Antichrists
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 gone
                 forth
                 ▪
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 to
                 give
                 heed
                 to
                 that
                 anointing
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 faithfully
                 minded
                 ,
                 would
                 lead
                 them
                 into
                 all
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 preserve
                 them
                 from
                 Error
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 II.
                 He
                 represents
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 Children
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 live
                 very
                 Holy
                 ,
                 avoid
                 all
                 Sin
                 ,
                 and
                 above
                 all
                 love
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 words
                 only
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 deed
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 truth
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 3.
                 
                 He
                 instructeth
                 them
                 how
                 to
                 try
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 distinguish
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Antichrist
                 ;
                 earnestly
                 presseth
                 to
                 Charity
                 ,
                 declaring
                 that
                 GOD
                 himself
                 is
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 who
                 loves
                 ,
                 dwells
                 in
                 GOD
                 ▪
                 and
                 GOD
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 IV.
                 He
                 gives
                 several
                 marks
                 and
                 characters
                 of
                 the
                 
                   New
                   Birth
                
                 ,
                 and
                 declares
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 only
                 Saviour
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 the
                 true
                 GOD
                 and
                 
                   Eternal
                   Life
                
                 ;
                 and
                 exhorteth
                 to
                 beware
                 of
                 Idols
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 V.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Contents
                 of
                 the
                 Second
                 Epistle
                 of
                 S.
                 John.
                 
              
               
                 THis
                 and
                 the
                 following
                 are
                 no
                 general
                 Epistles
                 ,
                 (
                 tho'
                 placed
                 amongst
                 them
                 )
                 as
                 being
                 only
                 writ
                 to
                 private
                 Persons
                 :
                 Some
                 of
                 old
                 have
                 doubted
                 of
                 their
                 Authority
                 ,
                 as
                 appears
                 from
                 
                   Eusebius's
                   History
                   Eccles.
                   lib.
                
                 3.
                 
                 Chap.
                 XXII
                 .
                 But
                 without
                 sufficient
                 ground
                 ,
                 seeing
                 that
                 they
                 agree
                 in
                 matter
                 and
                 stile
                 with
                 the
                 foregoing
                 Epistle
                 ,
                 which
                 no
                 body
                 ever
                 doubted
                 of
                 ,
                 I.
                 After
                 the
                 Inscription
                 and
                 Salutation
                 ,
                 he
                 exhorts
                 the
                 honourable
                 Matron
                 and
                 her
                 Children
                 ▪
                 (
                 5.
                 )
                 To
                 perseverance
                 in
                 Charity
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 the
                 Commands
                 of
                 GOD
                 ▪
                 (
                 7
                 )
                 Warneth
                 them
                 against
                 false
                 seducing
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 (
                 10
                 )
                 And
                 to
                 entertain
                 no
                 fellowship
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 partaking
                 of
                 their
                 Sins
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Contents
                 of
                 the
                 Third
                 Epistle
                 of
                 S.
                 JOHN
                 .
              
               
                 THE
                 Apostle
                 after
                 the
                 inscription
                 and
                 Salutation
                 ,
                 (
                 3
                 )
                 Commends
                 the
                 Piety
                 of
                 Gaius
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 writes
                 this
                 Epistle
                 ,
                 (
                 5
                 )
                 And
                 more
                 particularly
                 praiseth
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 Hospitality
                 ,
                 in
                 entertaining
                 the
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 the
                 Gospel
                 sake
                 exposed
                 themselves
                 to
                 Travels
                 in
                 strange
                 Countreys
                 ,
                 (
                 6
                 )
                 And
                 exhorts
                 him
                 to
                 continue
                 in
                 the
                 practise
                 of
                 this
                 virtue
                 ,
                 (
                 9
                 )
                 Complains
                 of
                 Diotrephes
                 ,
                 who
                 ambitiously
                 affecting
                 Superiority
                 ,
                 lorded
                 it
                 over
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 calumniating
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 and
                 neither
                 receiving
                 the
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 nor
                 suffering
                 those
                 that
                 would
                 ,
                 (
                 11
                 )
                 Exhorts
                 Gaius
                 not
                 to
                 follow
                 his
                 evil
                 Example
                 ,
                 (
                 12
                 )
                 And
                 recommends
                 to
                 him
                 one
                 Demetrius
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 gives
                 a
                 good
                 report
                 ,
                 (
                 13
                 )
                 Concluding
                 with
                 mutual
                 Salutations
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Contents
                 of
                 the
                 Revelation
                 of
                 John
                 the
                 Divine
                 ,
                 or
                 Theologue
                 .
              
               
                 THis
                 Book
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 writ
                 in
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 an
                 Epistle
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Churches
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Books
                 of
                 the
                 
                   New
                   Testament
                
                 ;
                 and
                 is
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 the
                 Seal
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 writ
                 by
                 the
                 Apostle
                 S.
                 John
                 ,
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Testimony
                 of
                 ancient
                 Writers
                 )
                 about
                 64
                 years
                 after
                 the
                 Ascension
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Emperour
                   Domitian
                
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 also
                 ,
                 after
                 many
                 Persecutions
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ▪
                 our
                 Apostle
                 was
                 Banished
                 to
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Patmos
                 ,
                 where
                 these
                 Revelations
                 were
                 handed
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 instruction
                 and
                 consolation
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Christian
                   Church
                
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 what
                 he
                 witnesseth
                 himself
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 I
                 ver
                 .
                 9.
                 
                 And
                 tho'
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Ancients
                 have
                 been
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 S.
                 John
                 wrote
                 his
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 request
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 of
                 Asia
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 return'd
                 from
                 his
                 Exile
                 ;
                 Yet
                 it
                 seems
                 much
                 more
                 probable
                 as
                 well
                 from
                 ver
                 .
                 2.
                 of
                 Chap
                 ▪
                 I.
                 as
                 from
                 other
                 arguments
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Book
                 is
                 the
                 last
                 that
                 ever
                 he
                 writ
                 ;
                 and
                 both
                 S.
                 John
                 ,
                 with
                 regard
                 to
                 the
                 matter
                 therein
                 contained
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 whole
                 
                   Christian
                   Church
                
                 ,
                 have
                 thought
                 good
                 ,
                 with
                 this
                 Book
                 to
                 conclude
                 and
                 shut
                 up
                 the
                 
                   New
                   Testament
                
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 also
                 implied
                 by
                 the
                 serious
                 and
                 severe
                 Denunciation
                 against
                 the
                 adding
                 of
                 ought
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 taking
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 find
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 XXII
                 .
                 ver
                 .
                 18
                 ,
                 19.
                 
                 This
                 writing
                 ,
                 tho'
                 (
                 being
                 Prophetical
                 and
                 of
                 things
                 to
                 come
                 )
                 it
                 contain
                 many
                 things
                 hard
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 ;
                 yet
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 Divine
                 and
                 saving
                 instructions
                 serving
                 to
                 condemn
                 many
                 Heresies
                 ,
                 which
                 began
                 then
                 to
                 spring
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 to
                 warn
                 and
                 inform
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 the
                 difficulties
                 and
                 Persecutions
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Devil
                 by
                 his
                 instruments
                 ,
                 from
                 that
                 time
                 forward
                 ,
                 would
                 stir
                 up
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 particularly
                 by
                 Antichrist
                 and
                 his
                 Servants
                 ;
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 Punishments
                 and
                 Judgments
                 ,
                 which
                 GOD
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 ,
                 would
                 pour
                 forth
                 on
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 above
                 all
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 ;
                 as
                 likewise
                 of
                 the
                 miraculous
                 deliverances
                 ,
                 which
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 vouchsafe
                 to
                 his
                 Church
                 ;
                 and
                 particularly
                 of
                 the
                 Glorious
                 and
                 Triumphant
                 issue
                 ,
                 she
                 shall
                 at
                 last
                 obtain
                 of
                 all
                 her
                 Labours
                 and
                 Afflictions
                 ,
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 her
                 last
                 and
                 Eternal
                 Glorification
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Heavenly
                   Jerusalem
                
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 last
                 coming
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 to
                 Judgment
                 .
                 This
                 Book
                 of
                 the
                 Revelation
                 may
                 be
                 fitly
                 divided
                 into
                 three
                 parts
                 ;
                 The
                 first
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 Preface
                 ,
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 8
                 first
                 verses
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Chapter
                 ;
                 The
                 second
                 ,
                 contains
                 the
                 recital
                 of
                 many
                 
                   Prophetical
                   Visions
                
                 ,
                 and
                 diverse
                 ▪
                 Predictions
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 to
                 happen
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 from
                 that
                 time
                 forward
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 continued
                 to
                 the
                 sixth
                 Verse
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 Chapter
                 ;
                 The
                 third
                 part
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 makes
                 up
                 the
                 Conclusion
                 by
                 the
                 closing
                 and
                 sealing
                 of
                 this
                 Book
                 ,
                 and
                 together
                 with
                 it
                 the
                 whole
                 
                   New
                   Testament
                
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Predictions
                 which
                 begin
                 at
                 the
                 9
                 Verse
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 and
                 end
                 with
                 the
                 sixth
                 Verse
                 of
                 the
                 XXII
                 ▪
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 proposed
                 under
                 several
                 Prophetical
                 declarations
                 and
                 Visions
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 which
                 bear
                 a
                 great
                 resemblance
                 with
                 those
                 we
                 find
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Old
                   Testament
                
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 
                   Isaiah
                   ,
                   Ezekiel
                   ,
                   Daniel
                   ,
                   Zechariah
                
                 and
                 others
                 :
                 and
                 according
                 as
                 in
                 all
                 times
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 pleased
                 GOD
                 ,
                 to
                 foretel
                 
                 things
                 to
                 come
                 either
                 in
                 plain
                 terms
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 intimate
                 them
                 by
                 Visions
                 and
                 Dark
                 Representations
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 thereby
                 to
                 excite
                 our
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 more
                 exact
                 and
                 profound
                 searching
                 after
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 thereby
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 declare
                 the
                 greatness
                 and
                 importance
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 so
                 we
                 find
                 the
                 same
                 Method
                 taken
                 in
                 this
                 Book
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 because
                 many
                 things
                 therein
                 are
                 foretold
                 concerning
                 the
                 Plagues
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 to
                 come
                 upon
                 the
                 
                   Roman
                   Empire
                
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 change
                 that
                 were
                 to
                 happen
                 therein
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 they
                 been
                 set
                 down
                 in
                 plain
                 terms
                 ,
                 might
                 have
                 put
                 the
                 Emperours
                 upon
                 Persecuting
                 and
                 Harassing
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 reason
                 also
                 
                   S.
                   Paul
                
                 2
                 Thess
                 Chap.
                 II
                 treating
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 things
                 ,
                 emp●oys
                 a
                 covert
                 way
                 of
                 speaking
                 .
                 Now
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 Visions
                 ,
                 we
                 meet
                 with
                 in
                 these
                 Prophecies
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 7
                 in
                 number
                 :
                 The
                 first
                 which
                 begins
                 at
                 the
                 9
                 Verse
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 continued
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 represents
                 to
                 us
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Royal
                 and
                 
                   Sacerdotal
                   Ornaments
                
                 ,
                 walking
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 7
                 
                   Golden
                   Candlesticks
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 7
                 Churches
                 ,
                 giving
                 his
                 Orders
                 to
                 write
                 to
                 the
                 7
                 Churches
                 of
                 Asia
                 ,
                 amongst
                 the
                 which
                 S.
                 John
                 had
                 mostly
                 been
                 conversant
                 ,
                 and
                 expresseth
                 the
                 matter
                 and
                 form
                 of
                 these
                 7
                 Epistles
                 ,
                 addressed
                 to
                 the
                 7
                 Churches
                 .
                 The
                 second
                 ,
                 Is
                 a
                 Vision
                 of
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 sitting
                 upon
                 his
                 Throne
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lamb
                 standing
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 ,
                 surrounded
                 with
                 the
                 24
                 Elders
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 4
                 living
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 Eyes
                 before
                 and
                 behind
                 ;
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Book
                   Sealed
                
                 with
                 7
                 Seals
                 ,
                 which
                 none
                 but
                 the
                 Lamb
                 was
                 worthy
                 to
                 open
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Apparitions
                 and
                 Prodigies
                 ,
                 which
                 happened
                 at
                 the
                 opening
                 of
                 each
                 Seal
                 ;
                 which
                 Vision
                 reacheth
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 7
                 Chapter
                 .
                 The
                 3
                 is
                 the
                 Apparition
                 of
                 the
                 7
                 Angels
                 with
                 their
                 Trumpets
                 ,
                 upon
                 whose
                 Sounding
                 one
                 after
                 another
                 ,
                 great
                 Plagues
                 follow
                 :
                 This
                 Vision
                 lasts
                 till
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 11
                 th
                 Chapter
                 .
                 The
                 4
                 th
                 is
                 the
                 Vision
                 of
                 the
                 Woman
                 ,
                 clothed
                 with
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Moon
                 under
                 her
                 Feet
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 her
                 Head
                 a
                 Crown
                 of
                 12
                 Stars
                 ,
                 who
                 Travailing
                 to
                 bring
                 forth
                 ,
                 is
                 Persecuted
                 by
                 the
                 Dragon
                 ,
                 and
                 forc'd
                 to
                 Flee
                 into
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 2
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 rising
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 coming
                 up
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 which
                 Persecute
                 the
                 Saints
                 ;
                 against
                 which
                 the
                 Lamb
                 on
                 
                   Mount
                   Zion
                
                 doth
                 oppose
                 himself
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 by
                 the
                 144000
                 Sealed
                 ones
                 ,
                 having
                 his
                 Fathers
                 name
                 written
                 in
                 their
                 Foreheads
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 is
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 12
                 th
                 13
                 th
                 and
                 14
                 th
                 Chapters
                 .
                 The
                 fifth
                 is
                 the
                 Vision
                 of
                 the
                 Vials
                 and
                 Plagues
                 poured
                 forth
                 on
                 the
                 Throne
                 of
                 the
                 Beast
                 ,
                 set
                 down
                 in
                 the
                 15
                 th
                 and
                 16
                 th
                 Chapters
                 .
                 The
                 6
                 th
                 represents
                 the
                 great
                 Whore
                 of
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 sitting
                 upon
                 a
                 
                   Scarlet
                   Coloured
                   Beast
                
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 names
                 of
                 Blasphemies
                 ,
                 having
                 7
                 Heads
                 and
                 10
                 Horns
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 dreadful
                 Judgment
                 of
                 GOD
                 upon
                 her
                 ;
                 the
                 
                   Kings
                   ,
                   Merchants
                
                 and
                 Mariners
                 lamenting
                 over
                 her
                 ;
                 the
                 Saints
                 Song
                 of
                 Triumph
                 because
                 of
                 her
                 fall
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 at
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Heavenly
                   Armies
                
                 ,
                 engaging
                 and
                 discomfiting
                 the
                 Beast
                 and
                 the
                 false
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 taking
                 their
                 part
                 ,
                 comprised
                 in
                 the
                 17
                 th
                 18
                 th
                 and
                 19
                 th
                 Chapters
                 .
                 The
                 7
                 th
                 and
                 last
                 Vision
                 represents
                 the
                 binding
                 of
                 Satan
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 sealing
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Bottomless
                   Pit
                
                 ,
                 for
                 1000
                 years
                 ;
                 the
                 loosing
                 of
                 Satan
                 after
                 the
                 1000
                 years
                 are
                 expired
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 following
                 thereupon
                 ▪
                 by
                 the
                 last
                 Judgment
                 of
                 GOD
                 ;
                 after
                 which
                 Death
                 and
                 Hell
                 ,
                 are
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 Lake
                 of
                 Fire
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 not
                 found
                 written
                 in
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 Life
                 ;
                 and
                 besides
                 sets
                 forth
                 the
                 
                   New
                   Heaven
                
                 and
                 the
                 
                   New
                   Earth
                
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 City
                 ;
                 the
                 
                   New
                   Jerusalem
                
                 descending
                 out
                 of
                 Heaven
                 from
                 GOD
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Eternal
                 glorious
                 Mansion
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 20
                 ,
                 21
                 ▪
                 &
                 22
                 th
                 Chapters
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 LIFE
                 of
                 S.
                 PETER
                 .
              
               
                 SAint
                 Peter
                 ,
                 generally
                 styled
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 is
                 delivered
                 both
                 by
                 
                   Holy
                   Writ
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 ancient
                 Authors
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Jonah
                 ,
                 a
                 Fisherman
                 of
                 Bethsaida
                 in
                 upper
                 Galilee
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Tribe
                 of
                 Nephthali
                 ;
                 commodiously
                 seated
                 on
                 the
                 Banks
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 of
                 Tiberias
                 ,
                 or
                 Lake
                 of
                 Genesareth
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 small
                 inconsiderable
                 Village
                 inhabited
                 by
                 Fishermen
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Birth
                 of
                 this
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 t
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 3
                 years
                 before
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 blessed
                 Virgin
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 
                   Anno
                   Mundi
                
                 4034.
                 
                 At
                 his
                 Circumcision
                 he
                 received
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Simon
                 ,
                 or
                 Simeon
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 our
                 Saviour
                 added
                 that
                 of
                 Cephas
                 ,
                 which
                 signifies
                 a
                 Stone
                 or
                 Rock
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 this
                 last
                 ,
                 Peter
                 became
                 his
                 most
                 usual
                 name
                 .
              
               
               
                 This
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 his
                 younger
                 Brother
                 Andrew
                 ,
                 were
                 from
                 their
                 Childhoods
                 brought
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Fishing
                   Trade
                
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 were
                 the
                 2
                 first
                 which
                 our
                 Saviour
                 made
                 choice
                 of
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 Disciples
                 and
                 Followers
                 ;
                 tho'
                 according
                 to
                 S.
                 
                   Luke
                   ,
                   Andrew
                
                 having
                 the
                 Messia
                 first
                 revealed
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 went
                 immediately
                 with
                 great
                 joy
                 to
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 to
                 acquaint
                 him
                 with
                 what
                 had
                 hapned
                 ;
                 upon
                 which
                 Peter
                 went
                 with
                 him
                 to
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 who
                 presently
                 knew
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 received
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 that
                 our
                 Saviour
                 received
                 into
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 his
                 Discples
                 were
                 James
                 and
                 John
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 Zebedee
                 ,
                 also
                 both
                 Fishermen
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 here
                 there
                 occurs
                 to
                 us
                 an
                 observation
                 ,
                 too
                 remarkable
                 to
                 be
                 omitted
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 vast
                 difference
                 between
                 the
                 Methods
                 of
                 
                   Divine
                   Providence
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ways
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 for
                 whereas
                 the
                 generality
                 of
                 mankind
                 looks
                 only
                 upon
                 Pomp
                 ,
                 and
                 outward
                 shew
                 ;
                 and
                 Pin
                 their
                 Faith
                 upon
                 those
                 of
                 great
                 fame
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 for
                 Learning
                 and
                 Wisdom
                 ;
                 GOD
                 in
                 the
                 Foundation
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 meanest
                 ,
                 obscurest
                 and
                 illiterate
                 Persons
                 ,
                 to
                 confound
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 silence
                 those
                 high
                 Points
                 of
                 Philosophy
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 then
                 noised
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 propagated
                 those
                 
                   Divine
                   Truths
                
                 ,
                 which
                 Human
                 policy
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 withstand
                 .
              
               
                 S.
                 Peter
                 after
                 the
                 Communication
                 with
                 our
                 Lord
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 returned
                 to
                 his
                 Fishing
                 ;
                 but
                 after
                 our
                 Saviours
                 confirming
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 he
                 preached
                 ,
                 by
                 such
                 a
                 Miraculous
                 draught
                 of
                 Fish
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 strengthned
                 his
                 staggering
                 Faith
                 ,
                 he
                 left
                 all
                 and
                 followed
                 his
                 great
                 Lord
                 and
                 Master
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 that
                 time
                 remained
                 constantly
                 his
                 Follower
                 and
                 Disciple
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 Jesus
                 had
                 his
                 chief
                 Residence
                 about
                 Capernaum
                 ,
                 whither
                 S.
                 Peter
                 had
                 removed
                 ;
                 and
                 here
                 Peters
                 Wives
                 Mother
                 lying
                 sick
                 of
                 a
                 Fever
                 ,
                 was
                 raised
                 to
                 health
                 by
                 our
                 Saviour
                 :
                 Upon
                 Mount
                 Tabor
                 12
                 were
                 particularly
                 Pitch'd
                 on
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 immediately
                 attendants
                 on
                 his
                 Person
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 constant
                 Witnesses
                 of
                 his
                 Doctrin
                 and
                 Miracles
                 :
                 And
                 these
                 were
                 they
                 that
                 afterwards
                 were
                 called
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 without
                 reason
                 were
                 they
                 so
                 styled
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 the
                 first
                 Persons
                 whom
                 our
                 Saviour
                 appointed
                 as
                 his
                 Messengers
                 ,
                 to
                 Preach
                 the
                 Gospel
                 to
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 without
                 the
                 Gift
                 of
                 Miracles
                 ,
                 to
                 confirm
                 the
                 World
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 of
                 their
                 Doctrin
                 ;
                 nor
                 was
                 the
                 number
                 12
                 made
                 choice
                 of
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 as
                 mysteriously
                 answering
                 to
                 the
                 12
                 Tribes
                 of
                 Israel
                 ;
                 whom
                 he
                 told
                 they
                 should
                 Judge
                 at
                 the
                 general
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 sitting
                 on
                 12
                 Thrones
                 :
                 Of
                 these
                 12
                 
                   Apostles
                   ,
                   Peter
                   ,
                   James
                
                 and
                 John
                 ,
                 were
                 chosen
                 as
                 a
                 Trumvirate
                 ,
                 and
                 admitted
                 into
                 all
                 private
                 Councils
                 and
                 Transactions
                 ,
                 and
                 Peter
                 is
                 generally
                 put
                 the
                 first
                 .
                 After
                 the
                 Feeding
                 the
                 Multitude
                 with
                 5
                 Loaves
                 and
                 2
                 
                   Fishes
                   ,
                   Peter
                
                 is
                 only
                 mentioned
                 passing
                 or'e
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 to
                 meet
                 his
                 Master
                 .
                 S.
                 Peter
                 is
                 frequently
                 styl'd
                 by
                 the
                 Fathers
                 the
                 
                   Mouth
                   of
                   the
                   Apostles
                
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 without
                 reason
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 being
                 forsaken
                 by
                 the
                 Multitude
                 at
                 Capernaum
                 ,
                 turned
                 about
                 to
                 his
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 and
                 asking
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   if
                   they
                   would
                   leave
                   him
                   also
                   ?
                
                 S.
                 Peter
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 answered
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 
                   he
                   only
                   had
                   the
                   words
                   of
                   Eternal
                   Life
                
                 ;
                 And
                 when
                 in
                 the
                 Journy
                 to
                 
                   Caesarea
                   Philippi
                
                 ,
                 he
                 asked
                 his
                 Disciples
                 what
                 men
                 said
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 ,
                 what
                 they
                 themselves
                 thought
                 he
                 was
                 ?
                 Peter
                 gave
                 this
                 positive
                 answer
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 
                   Thou
                   art
                   Christ
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   the
                   living
                   GOD.
                
                 Which
                 hearty
                 Declaration
                 how
                 well
                 it
                 was
                 received
                 ,
                 appears
                 by
                 this
                 high
                 Eulogy
                 given
                 him
                 in
                 return
                 ;
                 
                   Blessed
                   art
                   thou
                
                 Simon
                 Bar-Jonah
                 ,
                 
                   Flesh
                   and
                   Blood
                   hath
                   not
                   revealed
                   it
                   to
                   thee
                   ,
                   but
                   my
                   Father
                   which
                   is
                   in
                   Heaven
                   ;
                   therefore
                   I
                   also
                   say
                   unto
                   thee
                   ,
                   Thou
                   art
                
                 Peter
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   upon
                   this
                   Rock
                   will
                   I
                   build
                   my
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Gates
                   of
                   Hell
                   shall
                   not
                   prevail
                   against
                   it
                   .
                
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   will
                   give
                   unto
                   thee
                   ,
                   the
                
                 Keys
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   whatsoever
                   thou
                   shalt
                   bind
                   in
                   Earth
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   bound
                   in
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   and
                   whatsoever
                   thou
                   shalt
                   loose
                   on
                   Earth
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   loosed
                   in
                   Heaven
                   .
                
              
               
                 Peter
                 upon
                 our
                 Saviours
                 Commendations
                 and
                 Words
                 was
                 so
                 Transported
                 with
                 Zeal
                 and
                 Affection
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 thereby
                 he
                 ran
                 into
                 an
                 Error
                 ,
                 which
                 incurr'd
                 his
                 displeasure
                 ,
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 his
                 Applause
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 doubtless
                 out
                 of
                 concernment
                 for
                 his
                 Preservation
                 ,
                 he
                 perswaded
                 him
                 to
                 preserve
                 himself
                 ,
                 from
                 those
                 Sufferings
                 ,
                 he
                 told
                 him
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 undergo
                 ,
                 he
                 incurr'd
                 a
                 rebuke
                 that
                 seemed
                 much
                 to
                 lessen
                 the
                 esteem
                 he
                 was
                 lately
                 in
                 ,
                 saying
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 
                   Get
                   thee
                   behind
                   me
                   Satan
                
                 ,
                 thou
                 
                   savourest
                   not
                   the
                   things
                   that
                   be
                   of
                   GOD
                   ,
                   but
                   of
                   Man.
                
                 However
                 ,
                 it
                 soon
                 appeared
                 that
                 this
                 rebuke
                 was
                 but
                 the
                 chastising
                 Lesson
                 of
                 a
                 gracious
                 Master
                 ,
                 who
                 knew
                 the
                 Error
                 he
                 had
                 committed
                 ,
                 was
                 but
                 the
                 effect
                 of
                 his
                 imprudent
                 Zeal
                 :
                 For
                 when
                 our
                 Saviour
                 went
                 up
                 to
                 
                   Mount
                   Tabor
                
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 supposed
                 to
                 confer
                 with
                 Moses
                 and
                 
                   Elias
                   )
                   Peter
                
                 was
                 not
                 left
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Triumvirate
                 of
                 
                 Apostles
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 with
                 the
                 2
                 Sons
                 of
                 Zebedee
                 ,
                 which
                 accompanied
                 him
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 only
                 Witnesses
                 and
                 Spectators
                 of
                 his
                 Transfiguration
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 Type
                 of
                 his
                 future
                 state
                 of
                 Glory
                 ▪
                 And
                 when
                 the
                 Collectors
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Tribute
                   Mony
                
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 gather
                 their
                 
                   Tribute
                   ,
                   Peter
                
                 is
                 the
                 Person
                 consulted
                 in
                 this
                 Affair
                 ;
                 who
                 acquainting
                 our
                 Saviour
                 therewith
                 ,
                 was
                 immediately
                 ordered
                 to
                 go
                 Fish
                 for
                 the
                 Shekel
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 paid
                 to
                 the
                 Collecters
                 ,
                 which
                 accordingly
                 was
                 done
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 chiefly
                 made
                 mention
                 of
                 in
                 all
                 cases
                 of
                 doubt
                 and
                 controversy
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 inquisitive
                 to
                 be
                 informed
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Question
                 ,
                 How
                 oft
                 a
                 Man
                 is
                 obliged
                 to
                 forgive
                 his
                 Brother
                 for
                 an
                 injury
                 done
                 ;
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 dismission
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Young
                   Man
                
                 who
                 came
                 partly
                 to
                 ask
                 ,
                 what
                 he
                 should
                 do
                 to
                 gain
                 
                   Eternal
                   Life
                
                 ;
                 with
                 this
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 sell
                 his
                 Estate
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 the
                 Mony
                 to
                 the
                 Poor
                 ;
                 S.
                 Peter
                 puts
                 in
                 his
                 Quere
                 ,
                 What
                 reward
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 forsaken
                 all
                 their
                 worldly
                 concerns
                 to
                 follow
                 Christ
                 ?
                 To
                 which
                 he
                 received
                 this
                 satisfactory
                 answer
                 .
                 That
                 ample
                 recompence
                 should
                 be
                 given
                 in
                 this
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Eternal
                   Life
                
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 our
                 Saviour
                 foreseeing
                 his
                 apprehension
                 and
                 Crucifixion
                 drew
                 on
                 apace
                 ,
                 he
                 hastens
                 to
                 celebrate
                 the
                 Passover
                 with
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ;
                 whose
                 Feet
                 he
                 wash't
                 ,
                 which
                 Peter
                 in
                 modesty
                 would
                 have
                 refused
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 worthy
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 Honour
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 met
                 with
                 a
                 Reproof
                 ,
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 telling
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   if
                   he
                   wash't
                   him
                   not
                   ,
                   he
                   could
                   have
                   no
                   part
                   in
                   him
                   .
                
                 Whereupon
                 he
                 resigned
                 himself
                 up
                 to
                 his
                 Masters
                 Will
                 ,
                 Crying
                 out
                 ,
                 
                   Lord
                   ,
                   not
                   my
                   Feet
                   only
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   my
                   Hands
                   and
                   Head.
                
                 After
                 the
                 
                   Last
                   Supper
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Washing
                 their
                 Feet
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 discourse
                 more
                 plainly
                 to
                 them
                 of
                 his
                 going
                 to
                 Suffer
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 spoke
                 of
                 leaving
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 going
                 where
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 follow
                 ,
                 Peter
                 most
                 particularly
                 shews
                 his
                 resentment
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 zeal
                 to
                 follow
                 him
                 wherever
                 he
                 went
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 Prison
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 to
                 Death
                 it self
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Mount
                 of
                 Olives
                 ,
                 whither
                 they
                 went
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Celebration
                 of
                 the
                 Passover
                 ,
                 he
                 persists
                 in
                 his
                 resolute
                 constancy
                 to
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 saying
                 ▪
                 
                   Though
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   should
                   forsake
                   and
                   deny
                   him
                   ,
                   yet
                   would
                   not
                   he
                   .
                
              
               
                 From
                 the
                 Mount
                 of
                 Olives
                 ,
                 our
                 Saviour
                 descended
                 to
                 the
                 Village
                 of
                 Gethsemane
                 ,
                 and
                 retiring
                 into
                 the
                 Garden
                 ,
                 he
                 desired
                 
                   Peter
                   ,
                   James
                
                 and
                 John
                 ,
                 to
                 watch
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 ,
                 whilst
                 he
                 suffered
                 that
                 bitter
                 Agony
                 .
                 But
                 see
                 the
                 effects
                 of
                 Human
                 frailty
                 ,
                 even
                 in
                 the
                 greatest
                 Saints
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 that
                 but
                 lately
                 had
                 so
                 Zealously
                 exprest
                 himself
                 in
                 his
                 Masters
                 behalf
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 watch
                 an
                 hour
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 greatest
                 extremity
                 ,
                 but
                 fell
                 fast
                 asleep
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 James
                 and
                 John.
                 However
                 our
                 Lord
                 ,
                 considering
                 well
                 the
                 frailties
                 of
                 
                   Human
                   Nature
                
                 ,
                 past
                 over
                 this
                 neglect
                 only
                 with
                 a
                 mild
                 Rebuke
                 ,
                 and
                 excuses
                 them
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Spirit
                   is
                   willing
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Flesh
                   is
                   weak●
                
                 Whilst
                 this
                 and
                 other
                 like
                 Discourses
                 ▪
                 past
                 between
                 our
                 Lord
                 and
                 the
                 3
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 offered
                 a
                 fresh
                 occasion
                 to
                 Peter
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 his
                 duty
                 and
                 concernment
                 for
                 his
                 Master
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 hour
                 being
                 come
                 ,
                 a
                 Band
                 of
                 Souldiers
                 was
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 
                   High
                   Priest
                
                 ,
                 to
                 Seize
                 our
                 Saviour
                 .
                 Here
                 Peter
                 shewed
                 his
                 rather
                 Manlike
                 than
                 Apostolick
                 virtue
                 ,
                 for
                 drawing
                 his
                 Sword
                 in
                 his
                 Defence
                 ,
                 he
                 Smote
                 Malchus
                 the
                 
                   High
                   Priests
                
                 Servant
                 ,
                 and
                 cut
                 off
                 his
                 Ear.
                 This
                 attempt
                 might
                 in
                 the
                 Eye
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ▪
                 have
                 gained
                 him
                 great
                 Reputation
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 met
                 with
                 a
                 check
                 suitable
                 to
                 the
                 rashness
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 especially
                 since
                 he
                 must
                 needs
                 have
                 been
                 better
                 instructed
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 long
                 converse
                 with
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 ignorant
                 of
                 these
                 Divine
                 Mysteries
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 fulfilled
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Redemption
                 of
                 Mankind
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 was
                 commanded
                 as
                 an
                 offender
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 up
                 his
                 Sword
                 ,
                 with
                 this
                 severe
                 Reprimand
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 
                   They
                   who
                   use
                   the
                
                 Sword
                 ,
                 
                   should
                   perish
                   by
                   it
                
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 passage
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 teach
                 us
                 by
                 his
                 Example
                 ,
                 how
                 subject
                 the
                 best
                 Men
                 are
                 to
                 failings
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 vain
                 a
                 thing
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 for
                 any
                 to
                 put
                 confidence
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 strength
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 had
                 made
                 so
                 many
                 Asseverations
                 of
                 his
                 Constancy
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 to
                 forsake
                 him
                 ,
                 nor
                 denie
                 him
                 ,
                 whoever
                 did
                 ;
                 not
                 only
                 slunk
                 away
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 apprehended
                 by
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 
                   High
                   Priests
                   Hall
                
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 tax'd
                 by
                 several
                 Persons
                 ,
                 for
                 being
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 utterly
                 denied
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 Oaths
                 and
                 Imprecations
                 ,
                 renounced
                 all
                 knowledg
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 his
                 last
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 dangerous
                 fall
                 from
                 those
                 his
                 former
                 Evidences
                 of
                 Grace
                 and
                 Piety
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 which
                 our
                 Saviour
                 gave
                 him
                 warning
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 his
                 Apprehension
                 ,
                 
                   viz.
                   That
                   before
                   the
                   Cock
                   crow'd
                   twice
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   denie
                   him
                   thrice
                   :
                
                 But
                 thro'
                 Gods
                 mercy
                 ,
                 he
                 soon
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 a
                 sense
                 of
                 this
                 dangerou●
                 failing
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 true
                 ,
                 and
                 timely
                 Repentance
                 recovered
                 his
                 former
                 Integrity
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 heard
                 the
                 second
                 
                 Crowing
                 of
                 the
                 Cock
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 wept
                 bitterly
                 .
                 In
                 fine
                 ,
                 his
                 fall
                 seems
                 to
                 have
                 proved
                 Antaeus
                 like
                 ,
                 his
                 greater
                 rise
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 all
                 his
                 failings
                 was
                 the
                 principal
                 Assertor
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Christian
                   Faith
                
                 ,
                 and
                 ready
                 to
                 suffer
                 for
                 it
                 on
                 all
                 occasions
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 our
                 Saviour
                 appear'd
                 alone
                 after
                 his
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Testimony
                 of
                 S.
                 Luke
                 .
                 And
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 appear'd
                 to
                 several
                 of
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Sea
                 of
                 Tiberias
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 mentioned
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 And
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 Eat
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Fish
                 they
                 caught
                 by
                 his
                 directions
                 ,
                 he
                 singled
                 out
                 Peter
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 a
                 particular
                 and
                 most
                 affectionate
                 conference
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 the
                 effect
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 putting
                 it
                 home
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 peculiar
                 love
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 above
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Disciples
                 ?
                 To
                 which
                 he
                 answered
                 ,
                 
                   Lord
                   thou
                   knowest
                   I
                   love
                   thee
                
                 ;
                 upon
                 which
                 he
                 bid
                 him
                 
                   feed
                   his
                   Sheep
                
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 greater
                 confirmation
                 ,
                 all
                 this
                 was
                 repeated
                 3
                 several
                 times
                 .
                 Thus
                 oft
                 times
                 in
                 
                   Holy
                   writ
                
                 things
                 answer
                 Mystically
                 in
                 number
                 ;
                 a
                 threefold
                 Denial
                 is
                 expiated
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 threefold
                 declaration
                 of
                 Love.
                 
              
               
                 After
                 our
                 
                 Saviour's
                 Ascension
                 ,
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 with
                 one
                 consent
                 returned
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 spending
                 their
                 time
                 for
                 several
                 days
                 in
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 exercises
                 of
                 Devotion
                 :
                 At
                 last
                 there
                 met
                 together
                 of
                 Apostles
                 and
                 other
                 
                   Holy
                   Men
                
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 120
                 ;
                 S.
                 Peter
                 as
                 President
                 propounded
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 the
                 choosing
                 of
                 another
                 Apostle
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Judas
                 the
                 Apostate
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 this
                 Divine
                 office
                 2
                 only
                 stood
                 Candidates
                 ,
                 
                   viz.
                   Joseph
                   Barnabas
                
                 sirnamed
                 Justus
                 ,
                 and
                 Matthias
                 ,
                 both
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 Eye-witnesses
                 of
                 our
                 
                   Saviours
                   Doctrin
                
                 and
                 Miracles
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 his
                 Death
                 and
                 Resurrection
                 ;
                 And
                 the
                 choise
                 being
                 agreed
                 upon
                 by
                 Lot
                 ,
                 (
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 offered
                 up
                 their
                 Prayers
                 to
                 GOD
                 to
                 direct
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 choise
                 )
                 ,
                 the
                 Lot
                 fell
                 on
                 Matthias
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Feast
                 of
                 Pentecost
                 ,
                 so
                 called
                 as
                 being
                 the
                 50
                 th
                 day
                 from
                 the
                 Possover
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 met
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                
                 as
                 was
                 promised
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 accordingly
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                
                 descended
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 cloven
                 Tongues
                 ,
                 inspireing
                 them
                 to
                 speak
                 all
                 Languages
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 enabling
                 them
                 to
                 propagate
                 the
                 Gospel
                 among
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 at
                 large
                 taken
                 notice
                 of
                 in
                 the
                 213
                 
                   th
                   Discourse
                
                 ,
                 entituled
                 Pentecost
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 I
                 refer
                 the
                 Reader
                 .
                 S.
                 Peter
                 made
                 it
                 clear
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 heard
                 and
                 saw
                 what
                 hapned
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 
                   Doctrin
                   ,
                   Miracles
                   ,
                   Death
                   ,
                   Resurrection
                
                 and
                 Ascension
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 were
                 but
                 the
                 fulfilling
                 of
                 those
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 plainly
                 Prophesied
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 Divine
                 Sermon
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 next
                 after
                 those
                 of
                 our
                 Saviours
                 )
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Gospel
                 was
                 preached
                 ,
                 he
                 converted
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 3000
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 Baptized
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 And
                 immediately
                 after
                 Miracles
                 began
                 amongst
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 visible
                 one
                 being
                 done
                 by
                 Peter
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 and
                 S.
                 John
                 going
                 to
                 the
                 Temple
                 at
                 the
                 9
                 th
                 hour
                 ,
                 seeing
                 a
                 lame
                 man
                 lying
                 to
                 beg
                 for
                 A●ms
                 ,
                 restored
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 Limbs
                 ;
                 as
                 is
                 taken
                 notice
                 of
                 in
                 the
                 214
                 
                   th
                   Discourse
                
                 ,
                 which
                 Miracle
                 brought
                 a
                 Concourse
                 of
                 People
                 about
                 him
                 ;
                 which
                 taking
                 advantage
                 of
                 ▪
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 what
                 was
                 done
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 Skill
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 that
                 Christ
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 Crucified
                 ;
                 Exhorting
                 them
                 withal
                 ,
                 seriously
                 to
                 reflect
                 upon
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 in
                 Crucifying
                 the
                 
                   Lord
                   of
                   Life
                
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 expiate
                 so
                 Horrid
                 a
                 Crime
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 timely
                 Repentance
                 and
                 a
                 true
                 Faith
                 in
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 :
                 By
                 this
                 Exhortation
                 ▪
                 and
                 probably
                 S.
                 
                 John's
                 Preaching
                 in
                 another
                 place
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 Church
                 no
                 fewer
                 than
                 5000
                 Souls
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Preaching
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 gave
                 great
                 offence
                 to
                 the
                 Priests
                 and
                 Sadducees
                 ,
                 who
                 calling
                 to
                 their
                 assistance
                 the
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 Commander
                 of
                 the
                 Tower
                 of
                 Antonia
                 ,
                 they
                 seized
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 them
                 before
                 the
                 Sanhedrim
                 ,
                 or
                 Grand
                 Council
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 as
                 disturbers
                 of
                 the
                 public
                 Peace
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 asked
                 by
                 what
                 Authority
                 they
                 thus
                 proceeded
                 ;
                 S.
                 Peter
                 boldly
                 answer'd
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 acted
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 that
                 Jesus
                 of
                 Nazareth
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 Crucified
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 (
                 tho'
                 rejected
                 by
                 them
                 )
                 was
                 made
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 Corner
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 whose
                 Death
                 they
                 ought
                 heartily
                 to
                 Repent
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 expected
                 Salvation
                 .
                 Being
                 Commanded
                 to
                 withdraw
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 Council
                 debated
                 what
                 to
                 do
                 ;
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 called
                 in
                 again
                 ,
                 the
                 Result
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 Preach
                 this
                 Doctrin
                 no
                 more
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 resolutely
                 refused
                 to
                 obey
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 They
                 were
                 bound
                 to
                 obey
                 GOD
                 more
                 than
                 them
                 :
                 But
                 in
                 regard
                 the
                 Council
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 contradict
                 the
                 Miracle
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 forced
                 against
                 their
                 will
                 ,
                 to
                 yeild
                 to
                 the
                 truth
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 knew
                 not
                 what
                 further
                 to
                 say
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 for
                 that
                 time
                 they
                 were
                 dismist
                 ;
                 and
                 coming
                 to
                 their
                 Company
                 ,
                 related
                 to
                 them
                 what
                 hapned
                 ;
                 who
                 gave
                 Glory
                 to
                 GOD
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 safe
                 deliverance
                 .
              
               
               
                 As
                 S.
                 Peter
                 was
                 highest
                 in
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 appeared
                 greatest
                 in
                 Authority
                 ,
                 shewing
                 himself
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Judge
                 amongst
                 his
                 own
                 People
                 ;
                 And
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 general
                 consent
                 agreed
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 one
                 in
                 Mind
                 and
                 Heart
                 ;
                 so
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 one
                 in
                 Estate
                 of
                 
                   Livelyhood
                   ,
                   Rich
                
                 and
                 Poor
                 all
                 shareing
                 alike
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 those
                 that
                 had
                 Estates
                 ,
                 were
                 to
                 sell
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 the
                 Mony
                 into
                 a
                 common
                 stock
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 equally
                 divided
                 :
                 Among
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 Ananias
                 with
                 Saphira
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 consented
                 to
                 sell
                 his
                 Estate
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 in
                 the
                 Mony
                 ,
                 but
                 keeping
                 back
                 part
                 thereof
                 ,
                 were
                 struck
                 dead
                 ;
                 the
                 relation
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 215
                 
                   th
                   Discourse
                
                 .
                 This
                 severe
                 proceeding
                 ,
                 gave
                 terror
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 saw
                 or
                 heard
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 a
                 sufficient
                 warning
                 for
                 others
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 guilty
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 Deceit
                 ,
                 or
                 Hypocrisie
                 :
                 Every
                 day
                 the
                 Apostles
                 were
                 fam'd
                 ,
                 and
                 resorted
                 unto
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 the
                 
                   Sick
                   Persons
                
                 ,
                 were
                 brought
                 out
                 into
                 the
                 Streets
                 in
                 Coaches
                 ,
                 only
                 for
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 
                   Peters
                   Shadow
                
                 ,
                 and
                 hereby
                 greater
                 Numbers
                 were
                 dayly
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 Church
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 things
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 give
                 fresh
                 distast
                 to
                 the
                 Rulers
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 ready
                 to
                 burst
                 with
                 Envy
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Church
                 so
                 flourish
                 ;
                 for
                 no
                 sooner
                 were
                 they
                 cast
                 into
                 Prison
                 ,
                 but
                 an
                 Angel
                 from
                 Heaven
                 makes
                 the
                 
                   Prison
                   Doors
                
                 fly
                 open
                 ,
                 to
                 let
                 them
                 out
                 :
                 In
                 vain
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 lock
                 the
                 
                   Prison
                   Doors
                
                 ,
                 which
                 Heaven
                 resolves
                 to
                 open
                 .
                 Word
                 being
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Sanhedrim
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Prisoners
                 were
                 at
                 Libetry
                 ,
                 and
                 Preaching
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 again
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 
                   High
                   Priest
                
                 tax'd
                 of
                 their
                 disobedience
                 ,
                 in
                 acting
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Councils
                   Order
                
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 Peter
                 gave
                 answer
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 effect
                 ,
                 as
                 before
                 :
                 And
                 Gamaliel
                 ,
                 a
                 Person
                 of
                 more
                 
                   Sense
                   ,
                   Grace
                
                 and
                 Learning
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 ;
                 after
                 the
                 Apostles
                 were
                 withdrawn
                 ,
                 prudently
                 advised
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 them
                 caution
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 proceed
                 so
                 violently
                 ;
                 for
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   if
                   these
                   things
                   be
                   of
                   GOD
                   ,
                   they
                   will
                   stand
                   ,
                   if
                   not
                   they
                   will
                   fall
                   of
                   themselves
                
                 ;
                 upon
                 this
                 they
                 ordered
                 the
                 Apostles
                 to
                 be
                 Scourged
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 command
                 not
                 to
                 Preach
                 any
                 more
                 released
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 Peter
                 ,
                 being
                 deputed
                 together
                 with
                 John
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 Samaria
                 ▪
                 and
                 John
                 with
                 Philip
                 ;
                 while
                 he
                 stayed
                 there
                 ,
                 he
                 emploied
                 his
                 time
                 in
                 conferring
                 the
                 Gifts
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 new
                 Converts
                 of
                 Philip
                 ,
                 by
                 Imposition
                 of
                 Hands
                 ,
                 whereby
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 enabled
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 measure
                 ,
                 to
                 perform
                 these
                 Miraculous
                 Cures
                 ,
                 the
                 Apostles
                 themselves
                 did
                 .
                 This
                 being
                 observed
                 by
                 one
                 Simon
                 ,
                 sirnamed
                 Magus
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 pretender
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Magic
                   Arts
                
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 gain
                 himself
                 a
                 Reputation
                 among
                 the
                 common
                 People
                 ;
                 and
                 rather
                 out
                 of
                 Ambition
                 ,
                 to
                 advance
                 his
                 Fame
                 by
                 such
                 miraculous
                 Works
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 any
                 desire
                 to
                 imitate
                 the
                 Apostles
                 in
                 their
                 Piety
                 ;
                 offered
                 a
                 considerable
                 piece
                 of
                 Mony
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 endowed
                 with
                 this
                 so
                 excellent
                 Gift
                 ▪
                 having
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 )
                 rended
                 himself
                 the
                 more
                 capable
                 ,
                 by
                 intruding
                 himself
                 an
                 Hypocrite
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 Believers
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Baptization
                 of
                 Philip
                 ;
                 But
                 Peter
                 both
                 knowing
                 the
                 corruption
                 of
                 his
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 disdaining
                 such
                 an
                 insolent
                 mistake
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 think
                 he
                 would
                 bestow
                 the
                 Gift
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                
                 for
                 Mony
                 ,
                 rejected
                 his
                 Proposition
                 with
                 a
                 detestation
                 ,
                 somewhat
                 like
                 a
                 Curse
                 ;
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   Thy
                   Mony
                   perish
                   with
                   thee
                
                 ;
                 which
                 Words
                 so
                 terrified
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 (
                 at
                 least
                 in
                 outward
                 appearance
                 )
                 cryed
                 Peccavi
                 ,
                 and
                 beg'd
                 the
                 Apostles
                 intercession
                 to
                 GOD
                 for
                 his
                 Pardon
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Church
                 thus
                 setled
                 in
                 Samaria
                 ,
                 the
                 2
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 after
                 some
                 time
                 spent
                 in
                 Preaching
                 in
                 the
                 adjacent
                 Villages
                 ,
                 return'd
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 after
                 a
                 little
                 time
                 ,
                 Peter
                 went
                 to
                 visit
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 which
                 those
                 Disciples
                 had
                 planted
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 dispersed
                 by
                 the
                 late
                 Persecution
                 .
                 At
                 Lidda
                 he
                 cur'd
                 Aeneas
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 laid
                 Bedrid
                 of
                 a
                 Palsey
                 for
                 8
                 years
                 .
                 From
                 Lidda
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 fame
                 of
                 this
                 Miracle
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 for
                 to
                 Joppa
                 ,
                 where
                 Tabitha
                 ,
                 called
                 in
                 
                   Greek
                   Dorcas
                
                 ,
                 a
                 woman
                 much
                 lamented
                 for
                 her
                 Piety
                 and
                 Charity
                 ,
                 being
                 newly
                 Dead
                 ,
                 he
                 by
                 his
                 Prayers
                 raised
                 her
                 to
                 Life
                 again
                 ;
                 after
                 which
                 he
                 staied
                 there
                 some
                 time
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Simon
                 the
                 Tanner
                 ;
                 where
                 one
                 day
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 at
                 Prayer
                 in
                 the
                 upper
                 Room
                 ,
                 being
                 Hungry
                 ,
                 he
                 called
                 for
                 Meat
                 ,
                 which
                 while
                 it
                 was
                 preparing
                 he
                 fell
                 into
                 a
                 Trance
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 Vision
                 of
                 a
                 Sheet
                 ,
                 let
                 down
                 from
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 containing
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 Clean
                 and
                 Unclean
                 ,
                 attended
                 with
                 a
                 Voyce
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   Rise
                   Peter
                   ,
                   kill
                   and
                   Eat
                
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 see
                 more
                 at
                 large
                 in
                 the
                 219
                 
                   th
                   Discourse
                
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 S.
                 Peter
                 discoursed
                 and
                 preached
                 to
                 Cornelius
                 and
                 his
                 Company
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                
                 fell
                 upon
                 several
                 of
                 the
                 Auditory
                 ,
                 and
                 inspired
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 Gift
                 of
                 Tongues
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 that
                 accompanied
                 him
                 thither
                 were
                 amazed
                 ,
                 and
                 lookt
                 blank
                 ;
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 S.
                 Peter
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 
                 reason
                 ,
                 why
                 these
                 men
                 believing
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 Baptized
                 :
                 At
                 this
                 the
                 very
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 and
                 Brethren
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 took
                 offence
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 his
                 return
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 charged
                 him
                 with
                 too
                 much
                 favour
                 to
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 .
                 See
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 old
                 Customs
                 ,
                 those
                 that
                 had
                 embrac'd
                 the
                 very
                 Religion
                 built
                 upon
                 Charity
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 yet
                 quit
                 the
                 old
                 Animosity
                 of
                 their
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 towards
                 people
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 Nations
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 own
                 ;
                 yet
                 at
                 last
                 they
                 were
                 convinced
                 by
                 the
                 reasons
                 he
                 gave
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 rendred
                 GOD
                 thanks
                 for
                 their
                 Conviction
                 .
                 However
                 this
                 Controversie
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 easily
                 determined
                 ;
                 for
                 after
                 our
                 Apostles
                 miraculous
                 deliverance
                 by
                 an
                 Angel
                 from
                 the
                 Imprisonment
                 of
                 
                   Herodes
                   Antipas
                
                 ,
                 Grandchild
                 of
                 Herod
                 the
                 great
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 designed
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 Death
                 ,
                 as
                 S.
                 James
                 had
                 been
                 but
                 lately
                 before
                 ;
                 the
                 Jewish
                 Converts
                 contending
                 for
                 Circumcision
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 observance
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Mosaical
                   Law
                
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 joyned
                 with
                 the
                 profession
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Christian
                   Faith
                
                 ,
                 as
                 equally
                 necessary
                 for
                 Salvation
                 :
                 The
                 Gentiles
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 maintaining
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                   Judaick
                   Law
                
                 was
                 abolish't
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Faith
                 and
                 profession
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 was
                 sufficient
                 for
                 Salvation
                 .
                 The
                 best
                 expedient
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 thought
                 on
                 for
                 accommodating
                 of
                 these
                 matters
                 ,
                 and
                 composing
                 of
                 the
                 differences
                 betwixt
                 them
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 general
                 Council
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 and
                 chief
                 of
                 the
                 Brethren
                 should
                 be
                 called
                 and
                 meet
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 at
                 last
                 resolved
                 on
                 ,
                 the
                 Council
                 was
                 chosen
                 and
                 met
                 ,
                 where
                 after
                 the
                 things
                 in
                 Controversie
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 debated
                 ,
                 S.
                 Peter
                 (
                 to
                 whose
                 Authority
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 subscribed
                 ,
                 )
                 made
                 it
                 appear
                 that
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 had
                 received
                 as
                 great
                 a
                 Portion
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 as
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 as
                 capable
                 of
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 meer
                 grace
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Jews
                 that
                 pretended
                 to
                 an
                 additional
                 Merit
                 ,
                 by
                 joyning
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Mosaick
                   Law.
                
                 And
                 in
                 conclusion
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 carried
                 according
                 to
                 Peters
                 Sentence
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 the
                 Decrees
                 of
                 this
                 Council
                 were
                 sent
                 abroad
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 satisfying
                 Mens
                 minds
                 ,
                 and
                 putting
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 the
                 Contentions
                 these
                 Disputes
                 had
                 raised
                 .
                 No
                 sooner
                 was
                 this
                 Council
                 broke
                 up
                 ,
                 but
                 S.
                 Peter
                 went
                 to
                 Antioch
                 ,
                 where
                 after
                 all
                 the
                 
                   Christian
                   Prudence
                
                 and
                 Charity
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 lately
                 shewed
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 excellent
                 ordering
                 of
                 affairs
                 at
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Cornelius
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 familiar
                 converse
                 with
                 the
                 converted
                 Gentiles
                 at
                 Antioch
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 first
                 coming
                 there
                 ,
                 yet
                 fell
                 into
                 an
                 Error
                 which
                 seemed
                 to
                 contradict
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 before
                 ;
                 for
                 upon
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 certain
                 
                   Jewish
                   Brethren
                
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 respect
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 their
                 Displeasure
                 ,
                 on
                 a
                 sudden
                 left
                 the
                 company
                 of
                 these
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 contracted
                 a
                 Friendship
                 ,
                 shunning
                 them
                 as
                 persons
                 Unclean
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 amazement
                 and
                 disheartning
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 example
                 to
                 the
                 converted
                 Jews
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 like
                 Separation
                 ;
                 even
                 Barnabas
                 himself
                 ,
                 being
                 drawn
                 in
                 by
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 others
                 ;
                 the
                 consequence
                 of
                 which
                 could
                 be
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 the
                 hindrance
                 of
                 the
                 Gospels
                 Propagation
                 ;
                 insomuch
                 that
                 Paul
                 thô
                 but
                 a
                 late
                 Convert
                 ,
                 was
                 highly
                 concern'd
                 to
                 see
                 Peters
                 weak
                 carriage
                 in
                 this
                 affair
                 ;
                 and
                 thereupon
                 took
                 upon
                 him
                 to
                 withstand
                 him
                 Face
                 to
                 Face
                 ,
                 and
                 reprove
                 him
                 severely
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 far
                 reacheth
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 our
                 
                   Apostles
                   Life
                
                 and
                 Transactions
                 ,
                 as
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 4
                 Evangelists
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Acts
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 remainder
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 until
                 his
                 Death
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 depend
                 upon
                 the
                 Fathers
                 and
                 
                   ancient
                   Writers
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Primitive
                   Church
                
                 ,
                 whose
                 testimony
                 also
                 might
                 sufficiently
                 pass
                 ,
                 were
                 it
                 built
                 upon
                 sure
                 proofs
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 conjectural
                 .
              
               
                 Eusebius
                 affirms
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 time
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 Antioch
                 ,
                 he
                 there
                 Founded
                 a
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 Bishop
                 thereof
                 .
                 What
                 became
                 of
                 him
                 after
                 his
                 deliverance
                 from
                 
                   Herods
                   Imprisonment
                
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 certainly
                 known
                 ;
                 some
                 say
                 he
                 preached
                 at
                 Bizantium
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Countries
                 thereabouts
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 ;
                 after
                 which
                 he
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 arrived
                 there
                 in
                 the
                 2
                 d
                 year
                 of
                 Claudius
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 stayed
                 there
                 some
                 time
                 ,
                 is
                 an
                 opinion
                 too
                 generally
                 received
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 much
                 disputed
                 ,
                 and
                 probably
                 he
                 took
                 his
                 first
                 abode
                 among
                 his
                 Countrey-men
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 part
                 called
                 the
                 
                   Transtyberine
                   Religion
                
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 planted
                 themselves
                 ever
                 since
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Augustus
                 ;
                 but
                 we
                 are
                 told
                 ,
                 that
                 removing
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 preach
                 to
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 received
                 into
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 one
                 Pudens
                 ,
                 a
                 
                   Roman
                   Senator
                
                 ,
                 newly
                 converted
                 to
                 the
                 Faith
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 City
                 he
                 met
                 with
                 Philo
                 ,
                 sirnamed
                 Judae●s
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 Embassador
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 at
                 Alexandria
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 contracted
                 an
                 intimate
                 familiarity
                 .
              
               
                 Much
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 Baronius
                 thinks
                 it
                 was
                 that
                 he
                 wrote
                 his
                 first
                 Epistle
                 to
                 the
                 Churches
                 he
                 had
                 planted
                 in
                 Asia
                 ,
                 the
                 less
                 ,
                 
                   viz.
                   Pontus
                   ,
                   Galatia
                   ,
                   Cappadocia
                   ,
                   Bithynia
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                 S
                 ▪
                 Mark
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 observes
                 ,
                 being
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 writing
                 of
                 this
                 Epistle
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Journey
                 to
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 whither
                 he
                 was
                 going
                 to
                 preach
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
                 The
                 Jews
                 being
                 for
                 some
                 kind
                 of
                 Sedition
                 or
                 Uproar
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 banisht
                 by
                 an
                 edict
                 of
                 Claudius
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 S.
                 Peter
                 is
                 generally
                 believed
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 have
                 left
                 Rome
                 ,
                 after
                 which
                 we
                 hear
                 no
                 more
                 of
                 him
                 as
                 to
                 any
                 particular
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 
                 Nero's
                 Reign
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 returned
                 to
                 Rome
                 .
                 That
                 he
                 went
                 on
                 in
                 his
                 painful
                 Ministry
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 or
                 other
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 doubted
                 ;
                 but
                 whether
                 in
                 
                   Italy
                   ,
                   Sicily
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Affrica
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 more
                 Eastern
                 parts
                 ,
                 is
                 matter
                 only
                 of
                 bare
                 conjecture
                 ;
                 some
                 stick
                 not
                 also
                 to
                 affirm
                 ,
                 (
                 but
                 from
                 no
                 sufficient
                 authority
                 ,
                 )
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 some
                 time
                 in
                 this
                 our
                 Island
                 of
                 
                   Great
                   Britain
                
                 .
              
               
                 Being
                 returned
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 Men
                 otherwise
                 disposed
                 than
                 he
                 expected
                 ,
                 being
                 prepossest
                 with
                 the
                 subtile
                 cheats
                 and
                 devices
                 of
                 Simon
                 the
                 Magician
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 he
                 had
                 gained
                 himself
                 so
                 great
                 applause
                 among
                 the
                 Vulgar
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 esteemed
                 little
                 less
                 than
                 a
                 Diety
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 in
                 high
                 esteem
                 with
                 Nero
                 himself
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 particular
                 favourer
                 of
                 Magicians
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 
                   Diabolical
                   Acts.
                
                 Now
                 
                 Peter's
                 main
                 business
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 unmask
                 this
                 vile
                 Impostor
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 open
                 his
                 prevaricating
                 Tricks
                 and
                 Delusions
                 ;
                 for
                 effecting
                 of
                 which
                 there
                 hapned
                 a
                 very
                 fit
                 occasion
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 here
                 omitted
                 ,
                 since
                 delivered
                 by
                 Hegesippus
                 the
                 younger
                 ,
                 an
                 Author
                 of
                 no
                 small
                 account
                 ,
                 and
                 contemporary
                 with
                 S.
                 Ambrose
                 .
                 There
                 died
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 a
                 young
                 Gentleman
                 near
                 of
                 kin
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 raising
                 of
                 whom
                 to
                 Life
                 the
                 contest
                 was
                 ,
                 between
                 S.
                 Peter
                 and
                 the
                 Magician
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 the
                 Challenger
                 ,
                 the
                 Apostle
                 (
                 strong
                 in
                 Faith
                 )
                 readily
                 accepted
                 the
                 Challenge
                 ,
                 and
                 effected
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 GOD
                 which
                 the
                 other
                 could
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 .
                 The
                 Sorcerer
                 thus
                 bafled
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 danger
                 of
                 being
                 stoned
                 to
                 Death
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 
                 Peter's
                 Charity
                 and
                 Generosity
                 rescued
                 him
                 ,
                 had
                 again
                 the
                 presumption
                 ,
                 or
                 folly
                 to
                 make
                 another
                 bold
                 undertaking
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 fly
                 up
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ;
                 the
                 time
                 being
                 come
                 ,
                 he
                 takes
                 flight
                 from
                 the
                 Capitol
                 ;
                 but
                 his
                 artificial
                 Wings
                 failing
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Ground
                 with
                 battered
                 Bones
                 and
                 Bruises
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 all
                 his
                 boasted
                 Forgeries
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 Life
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 unhappy
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 deluded
                 Wretch
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 bringing
                 the
                 Apostle
                 into
                 greater
                 favour
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Doctrin
                 into
                 higher
                 esteem
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 further
                 advancement
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 did
                 but
                 the
                 more
                 exasperate
                 this
                 obdurate
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 who
                 regarding
                 the
                 fallacies
                 of
                 an
                 Impostor
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 reality
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Divine
                   Miracle
                
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 enduring
                 the
                 severe
                 Reproofs
                 of
                 a
                 Religion
                 ,
                 so
                 repugnant
                 to
                 his
                 vicious
                 courses
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 sworn
                 Enemy
                 to
                 all
                 professors
                 thereof
                 ;
                 he
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 resolved
                 to
                 revenge
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 Favourite
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 imputed
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 his
                 Death
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 order
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 apprehended
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 Paul
                 then
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 to
                 be
                 thrown
                 into
                 the
                 Mamertine-Prison
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 remained
                 daily
                 expecting
                 the
                 fatal
                 Stroke
                 ,
                 being
                 thought
                 fit
                 Victims
                 to
                 the
                 Pomp
                 and
                 Pride
                 of
                 Nero
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 triumphal
                 entring
                 Rome
                 from
                 Achaia
                 :
                 Mean
                 while
                 our
                 Apostle
                 was
                 very
                 much
                 importun'd
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 to
                 save
                 himself
                 by
                 flight
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 much
                 averse
                 unto
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 last
                 being
                 overcome
                 by
                 their
                 incessant
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 and
                 Importunities
                 ,
                 he
                 yeilded
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 Night
                 having
                 made
                 his
                 escape
                 over
                 the
                 
                   Prison
                   Wall
                
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 got
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 the
                 
                   City
                   Gate
                
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 met
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 coming
                 just
                 in
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 going
                 out
                 ;
                 and
                 knowing
                 him
                 ,
                 saluted
                 him
                 ,
                 (
                 though
                 much
                 surprized
                 )
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 
                   LORD
                   whither
                   art
                   thou
                   going
                
                 ?
                 But
                 the
                 answer
                 he
                 received
                 was
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   am
                   come
                   to
                
                 Rome
                 
                   to
                   be
                   Crucified
                   a
                   second
                   time
                
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 apply'd
                 so
                 home
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 that
                 returning
                 back
                 to
                 the
                 Prison
                 ,
                 and
                 rendring
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 Keeper
                 ,
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 suffer
                 with
                 chearfulness
                 the
                 Death
                 design'd
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 Crucifixion
                 ,
                 the
                 shamefullest
                 Death
                 they
                 could
                 inflict
                 on
                 the
                 worst
                 Malefactors
                 ;
                 only
                 at
                 his
                 earnest
                 Request
                 ,
                 he
                 obtained
                 the
                 favour
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 a
                 Person
                 unworthy
                 to
                 suffer
                 in
                 the
                 manner
                 as
                 his
                 LORD
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 Crucified
                 with
                 his
                 Head
                 downwards
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 his
                 Execution
                 ,
                 his
                 Body
                 being
                 taken
                 down
                 ,
                 was
                 Embalmed
                 after
                 the
                 Jewish
                 manner
                 ,
                 by
                 Marcellinus
                 ,
                 and
                 Buried
                 in
                 the
                 Vatican
                 ,
                 near
                 the
                 way
                 called
                 
                   Via
                   Triumphalis
                
                 ,
                 as
                 Eusebius
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Writers
                
                 deliver
                 .
                 Over
                 his
                 Grave
                 ,
                 (
                 saith
                 Onuphirus
                 ,
                 )
                 was
                 built
                 a
                 small
                 Church
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 which
                 by
                 Heliogabalus
                 ,
                 his
                 Body
                 was
                 removed
                 to
                 a
                 Burying-place
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 Rome
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 called
                 the
                 
                   Appian
                   way
                
                 ;
                 but
                 by
                 
                   Pope
                   Cornelius
                
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 carried
                 back
                 to
                 the
                 Vatican
                 ,
                 which
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 of
                 obscurity
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour
                 Canstantine
                 the
                 
                 Great
                 ,
                 (
                 amongst
                 several
                 other
                 Churches
                 he
                 erected
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 )
                 raised
                 to
                 a
                 most
                 Magnificent
                 structure
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 S.
                 Peter
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 wonderfully
                 enrich'd
                 and
                 adorn'd
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 Age
                 since
                 having
                 added
                 to
                 its
                 Splendor
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 now
                 justly
                 reckon'd
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Wonders
                 of
                 the
                 World.
                 
              
               
                 Thus
                 Lived
                 ,
                 and
                 thus
                 Died
                 this
                 Grand
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 venerable
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 principal
                 Rock
                 upon
                 which
                 Christ
                 had
                 assigned
                 his
                 Church
                 to
                 be
                 built
                 .
                 His
                 Death
                 is
                 generally
                 computed
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 of
                 our
                 LORD
                 ,
                 69.
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 13
                 th
                 .
                 or
                 14
                 th
                 .
                 of
                 
                 Nero's
                 Reign
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Contents
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Epistle
                 General
                 of
                 S.
                 PETER
                 .
              
               
                 FOrasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 Apostle
                 S.
                 Peter
                 ,
                 had
                 chiefly
                 exercised
                 his
                 
                   Apostolical
                   Function
                
                 amongst
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Circumcision
                   ,
                   Gal.
                
                 2.9
                 .
                 He
                 accordingly
                 writes
                 this
                 Epistle
                 to
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 dispersed
                 throughout
                 
                   Pontus
                   ,
                   Cappadocia
                   ,
                   Asia
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Bithinia
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 embraced
                 the
                 Faith
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 hand
                 ,
                 to
                 confirm
                 and
                 establish
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 truth
                 they
                 had
                 received
                 ,
                 as
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 ,
                 seriously
                 to
                 remind
                 them
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 exhort
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 ▪
                 Duty
                 ,
                 as
                 himself
                 declares
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 5.22
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 present
                 Epistle
                 contains
                 these
                 following
                 Heads
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 after
                 the
                 Inscription
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 2
                 first
                 Verses
                 ,
                 he
                 propounds
                 a
                 short
                 abridgment
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Evangelical
                   Doctrin
                
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 which
                 he
                 sets
                 down
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 remarkable
                 Benefits
                 which
                 accrue
                 to
                 us
                 by
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 13
                 Verse
                 of
                 the
                 I.
                 Chap.
                 Afterwards
                 taking
                 occasion
                 from
                 the
                 
                   Salvation
                   purchased
                
                 for
                 us
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 exhorts
                 Believers
                 to
                 a
                 suitable
                 
                   Christian
                   Conversation
                
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 General
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 13
                 Verse
                 of
                 the
                 2
                 
                   d.
                   Chapter
                
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 particular
                 ,
                 reminding
                 Subjects
                 of
                 their
                 Duties
                 to
                 Magistrates
                 and
                 
                   Governours
                   ,
                   Servants
                
                 to
                 their
                 Masters
                 ,
                 and
                 Husbands
                 and
                 Wives
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 mutual
                 Obligations
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 8
                 Verse
                 of
                 the
                 3
                 
                   d
                   Chapter
                
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 returns
                 again
                 to
                 general
                 Exhortations
                 ,
                 pressing
                 upon
                 them
                 the
                 Duties
                 of
                 
                   Charity
                   ,
                   Patience
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Temperance
                 ,
                 or
                 Sobriety
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 4
                 
                   th
                   .
                   Chapter
                
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 5
                 
                   th
                   .
                   Chapter
                
                 ,
                 he
                 exhorts
                 the
                 Elders
                 or
                 Pastors
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 diligent
                 and
                 faithful
                 in
                 feeding
                 their
                 Flocks
                 ;
                 the
                 younger
                 sort
                 to
                 be
                 Obedient
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 Sober
                 ,
                 watchful
                 and
                 constant
                 in
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 resisting
                 their
                 great
                 Adversary
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 10
                 
                   th
                   .
                   Verse
                
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 concludes
                 this
                 Epistle
                 with
                 an
                 ardent
                 Prayer
                 for
                 Believers
                 ,
                 and
                 particular
                 Greetings
                 .
                 The
                 Substance
                 therefore
                 of
                 this
                 Epistle
                 may
                 be
                 reduc'd
                 to
                 these
                 3
                 heads
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 an
                 exquisite
                 and
                 holy
                 Skilfulness
                 ,
                 are
                 enterlac'd
                 throughout
                 the
                 whole
                 contexture
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 First
                 is
                 ,
                 a
                 Declaration
                 of
                 the
                 inestimable
                 Benefits
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Redemption
                 ▪
                 and
                 Salvation
                 purchased
                 for
                 us
                 by
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ;
                 the
                 2
                 d
                 is
                 an
                 Exhortation
                 to
                 the
                 Fruits
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 duties
                 of
                 Sanctification
                 ,
                 both
                 general
                 and
                 particular
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 3
                 d
                 is
                 a
                 warning
                 or
                 admonition
                 to
                 Patience
                 and
                 Constancy
                 in
                 suffering
                 for
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Jesus
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Contents
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 Epistle
                 General
                 of
                 S.
                 PETER
                 .
              
               
                 THô
                 some
                 in
                 ancient
                 times
                 ,
                 have
                 doubted
                 of
                 the
                 Author
                 ,
                 and
                 Authority
                 of
                 this
                 Epistle
                 ,
                 as
                 appears
                 from
                 
                 Eusebius's
                 Hist.
                 Lib
                 3.
                 
                 Cap.
                 22.
                 yet
                 we
                 find
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 question
                 either
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 not
                 only
                 because
                 the
                 Inscription
                 of
                 the
                 Epistle
                 ,
                 bears
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 
                   Simon
                   Peter
                
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Author
                 declares
                 Chap.
                 1st
                 :
                 Verse
                 18.
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 3
                 Disciples
                 of
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 who
                 saw
                 his
                 Glory
                 on
                 the
                 Mount
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 therein
                 contained
                 ,
                 is
                 very
                 consonant
                 with
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 foregoing
                 Epistle
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Scriptures
                
                 .
                 Moreover
                 we
                 find
                 that
                 the
                 
                   Christian
                   Church
                
                 has
                 always
                 received
                 it
                 for
                 Divine
                 and
                 Canonical
                 .
                 The
                 Apostle
                 therefore
                 writes
                 this
                 his
                 2
                 
                   d
                   Epistle
                
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 scattered
                 believing
                 ▪
                 Jews
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 wrote
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 as
                 appears
                 from
                 Chap.
                 3.1
                 .
                 and
                 gives
                 his
                 reasons
                 for
                 thus
                 backing
                 his
                 former
                 Epistle
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 1.12
                 ,
                 13
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 It
                 consists
                 of
                 3
                 parts
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 its
                 Chapters
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Inscription
                 and
                 Salutation
                 ,
                 he
                 represents
                 to
                 them
                 the
                 Grace
                 and
                 
                   Benefits
                   GOD
                
                 had
                 bestowed
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 their
                 Salvation
                 ;
                 and
                 exhorts
                 them
                 to
                 grow
                 therein
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 practice
                 of
                 all
                 
                   Christian
                   Virtues
                
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 Calling
                 and
                 Election
                 sure
                 ;
                 signifies
                 
                 his
                 reason
                 ,
                 for
                 pressing
                 this
                 Exhortation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 obligation
                 they
                 were
                 under
                 to
                 receive
                 it
                 from
                 one
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 an
                 Eye-witness
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Divine
                   Glory
                
                 of
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Ear-witness
                 of
                 the
                 Testimony
                 given
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 Doctrin
                 was
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 with
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Holy
                   men
                
                 of
                 old
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 1.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 2
                 d
                 ,
                 he
                 exhorts
                 Believers
                 to
                 constancy
                 and
                 perseverance
                 in
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 received
                 from
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 turned
                 aside
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 deceit
                 and
                 cunning
                 devices
                 of
                 false
                 Teachers
                 ,
                 which
                 began
                 then
                 to
                 manifest
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 more
                 fully
                 be
                 discovered
                 afterwards
                 ;
                 representing
                 the
                 certain
                 Destruction
                 which
                 by
                 their
                 impiety
                 they
                 would
                 draw
                 down
                 upon
                 themselves
                 and
                 their
                 followers
                 ;
                 and
                 describing
                 their
                 wicked
                 manners
                 ,
                 Conduct
                 and
                 Conversation
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 better
                 known
                 and
                 avoyded
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 2.
                 
                 He
                 warneth
                 them
                 of
                 Scoffers
                 ,
                 walking
                 after
                 their
                 own
                 
                   Hearts
                   Lusts
                
                 ,
                 who
                 denyed
                 the
                 return
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 to
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 end
                 or
                 Consummation
                 of
                 this
                 World
                 ,
                 in
                 opposition
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 asserts
                 the
                 2
                 d
                 coming
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 and
                 describes
                 the
                 terrible
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 exhorting
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 expectation
                 thereof
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 Holiness
                 of
                 Life
                 and
                 Conversation
                 .
                 And
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 concludes
                 his
                 Epistle
                 by
                 the
                 Testimony
                 of
                 S.
                 Paul
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 short
                 ,
                 but
                 serious
                 Capitulation
                 
                   of
                   his
                   chief
                   Exhortations
                
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Doxology
                 to
                 our
                 LORD
                 and
                 
                   Saviour
                   Jesus
                   Christ.
                
                 
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 LIFE
                 of
                 S.
                 PAUL
                 .
              
               
                 SAint
                 Paul
                 ,
                 thô
                 not
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 12
                 ,
                 yet
                 for
                 his
                 great
                 Eminence
                 in
                 the
                 Ministry
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 had
                 the
                 honour
                 to
                 be
                 styled
                 an
                 Apostle
                 ;
                 particularly
                 above
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 that
                 were
                 not
                 of
                 that
                 Number
                 ;
                 and
                 hath
                 justly
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 to
                 S
                 Peter
                 allotted
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 regard
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 conversant
                 in
                 their
                 Lives
                 ,
                 and
                 inseparable
                 in
                 their
                 Deaths
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 born
                 at
                 Tarsus
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 
                   Jewish
                   Parents
                
                 ,
                 but
                 Originally
                 descended
                 from
                 an
                 ancient
                 
                   Jewish
                   Family
                
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Tribe
                 of
                 Benjamin
                 in
                 Judea
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 his
                 Education
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 flourishing
                 Academy
                 ,
                 whose
                 Scholars
                 (
                 as
                 Strabo
                 testifies
                 )
                 excell'd
                 those
                 of
                 Alexandria
                 ,
                 and
                 even
                 Athens
                 it self
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Schools
                 of
                 this
                 City
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 brought
                 up
                 from
                 his
                 Childhood
                 ,
                 and
                 became
                 an
                 excellent
                 proficient
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 polite
                 Learning
                 of
                 the
                 Ancients
                 ,
                 yet
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 he
                 was
                 brought
                 up
                 to
                 a
                 Manual
                 Trade
                 ,
                 as
                 even
                 the
                 Learnedst
                 of
                 their
                 Rabbins
                 were
                 ,
                 for
                 enabling
                 them
                 to
                 get
                 a
                 Livelyhood
                 if
                 occasion
                 required
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 a
                 Maxim
                 (
                 especially
                 amongst
                 the
                 
                   Jews
                   ,
                   )
                   That
                   he
                   who
                   teacheth
                   not
                   his
                   Son
                   a
                
                 Trade
                 ,
                 
                   teacheth
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   a
                
                 Thief
                 ;
                 for
                 Learning
                 of
                 old
                 was
                 not
                 made
                 an
                 instrument
                 to
                 get
                 a
                 Maintenance
                 by
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 polishing
                 the
                 Mind
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Learned
                 among
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 were
                 frequently
                 denominated
                 (
                 as
                 Drusius
                 observes
                 )
                 from
                 some
                 one
                 or
                 other
                 
                   Handycraft
                   Trade
                
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Rabbi
                   Judah
                
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Baker
                   ;
                   Rabbi
                   Jochanan
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Shoomaker
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Having
                 at
                 Tarsus
                 attained
                 to
                 a
                 great
                 perfection
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Liberal
                   Arts
                
                 and
                 Sciences
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 to
                 be
                 instructed
                 in
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 accomplishing
                 him
                 in
                 that
                 Study
                 ,
                 was
                 put
                 under
                 the
                 Tuition
                 of
                 
                   Raban
                   Gamaliel
                
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Simon
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 same
                 probably
                 that
                 took
                 up
                 our
                 Saviour
                 in
                 his
                 Arms
                 ▪
                 )
                 He
                 was
                 an
                 eminent
                 Doctor
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Families
                 of
                 the
                 Schools
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Person
                 of
                 principal
                 Note
                 and
                 Authority
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Jewish
                   Sanhedrim
                
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 that
                 grave
                 and
                 prudent
                 Speech
                 ,
                 before
                 mentioned
                 in
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 S.
                 Peter
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 made
                 in
                 behalf
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 took
                 great
                 effect
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 Feet
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 Doctor
                 S.
                 Paul
                 was
                 brought
                 up
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 himself
                 testifies
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 instructions
                 he
                 soon
                 advanced
                 to
                 that
                 degree
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 gain'd
                 himself
                 a
                 Reputation
                 above
                 all
                 his
                 fellow
                 Scholars
                 :
                 Moreover
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 strict
                 professor
                 of
                 the
                 Sect
                 of
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 ,
                 which
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 amongst
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 severest
                 and
                 most
                 Magisterial
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 professors
                 thereof
                 ,
                 generally
                 great
                 applauders
                 of
                 themselves
                 for
                 their
                 Sanctity
                 ,
                 despising
                 and
                 censureing
                 all
                 others
                 as
                 Reprobates
                 ,
                 and
                 unworthy
                 of
                 their
                 Society
                 ,
                 and
                 presuming
                 (
                 as
                 Josephus
                 writes
                 ,
                 )
                 to
                 govern
                 even
                 Princes
                 themselves
                 .
                 With
                 the
                 fiery
                 Genius
                 of
                 this
                 Sect
                 ,
                 our
                 Apostle
                 was
                 too
                 deeply
                 infected
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 him
                 a
                 most
                 zealous
                 Persecutor
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 
                   when
                   the
                   blood
                   of
                   the
                   Martyr
                
                 Stephen
                 
                   was
                   shed
                
                 ,
                 I
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 with
                 sorrow
                 after
                 his
                 Conversion
                 )
                 
                   was
                   standing
                   by
                   ,
                   consented
                   to
                   his
                   Death
                   ,
                   and
                   kept
                   the
                   Rayment
                   of
                   them
                   that
                   slew
                   him
                   .
                
                 Nay
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Apparators
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 Inquisitors
                 employed
                 by
                 the
                 Sanhedrim
                 ,
                 to
                 Execute
                 their
                 Warrants
                 upon
                 those
                 upstart
                 Hereticks
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 call'd
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 preach'd
                 against
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Moses
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 tradition
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 Man
                 that
                 strove
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 forwardest
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 Zeal
                 to
                 execute
                 his
                 Office
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 to
                 Damascus
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 others
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Fellow
                   Officers
                
                 ,
                 breathing
                 out
                 Vengeance
                 and
                 Destruction
                 against
                 the
                 poor
                 Christians
                 ;
                 there
                 was
                 on
                 a
                 sudden
                 a
                 most
                 glorious
                 Light
                 shot
                 full
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 that
                 were
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 fell
                 to
                 the
                 Ground
                 in
                 great
                 amazement
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 a
                 Voyce
                 from
                 Heaven
                 was
                 directed
                 to
                 him
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   Saul
                   ,
                   Saul
                   ,
                   why
                   persecutest
                   thou
                   me
                
                 ?
                 to
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 amazed
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 answered
                 ,
                 
                   LORD
                   ,
                   who
                   art
                   thou
                
                 ?
                 the
                 Voice
                 replying
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   it
                   was
                   Jesus
                   whom
                   he
                   persecuted
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   hard
                   for
                   him
                   to
                   kick
                   against
                   the
                   Pricks
                   .
                
                 He
                 again
                 desired
                 further
                 Instructions
                 ,
                 LORD
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   what
                   wilt
                   thou
                   have
                   me
                   to
                   do
                   ?
                
                 upon
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 bid
                 to
                 rise
                 ,
                 and
                 go
                 to
                 Damascus
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 expect
                 what
                 should
                 be
                 further
                 revealed
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 riseing
                 from
                 the
                 Ground
                 he
                 found
                 his
                 sight
                 gon●
                 ;
                 in
                 this
                 plight
                 being
                 led
                 to
                 Damascus
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 there
                 3
                 days
                 Fasting
                 ,
                 and
                 probably
                 then
                 he
                 saw
                 that
                 
                   Celestial
                   Vision
                
                 mentioned
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 heard
                 and
                 saw
                 things
                 past
                 utterance
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 those
                 
                   Divine
                   Revelations
                
                 ,
                 which
                 gave
                 him
                 occasion
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Gospel
                 he
                 preached
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 taught
                 by
                 man
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 it
                 revealed
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ.
                
                 The
                 3
                 days
                 being
                 expir'd
                 ,
                 Ananias
                 ,
                 a
                 devout
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 70
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 command
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 from
                 our
                 LORD
                 ,
                 who
                 appeared
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 ,
                 and
                 enquire
                 for
                 one
                 Saul
                 of
                 Tarsus
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 laid
                 his
                 hands
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 told
                 him
                 his
                 Message
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 his
                 Sight
                 was
                 restored
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                
                 confer'd
                 on
                 him
                 ;
                 presently
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 Baptized
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 Member
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Joy
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 become
                 not
                 only
                 a
                 Professor
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 Preacher
                 of
                 that
                 Faith
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 so
                 lately
                 was
                 a
                 bitter
                 Persecutor
                 of
                 .
                 His
                 stay
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 at
                 Damascus
                 was
                 not
                 long
                 ,
                 for
                 being
                 warned
                 away
                 by
                 a
                 Vision
                 from
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 a
                 Journey
                 into
                 Arabia
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 Preach'd
                 the
                 Gospel
                 for
                 3
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 return'd
                 to
                 Damascus
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 unconverted
                 Jews
                 eagerly
                 sought
                 his
                 Ruin
                 ,
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 seize
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 escaped
                 thrô
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 the
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 Friends
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 zealous
                 for
                 his
                 safety
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 far
                 we
                 have
                 made
                 an
                 entrance
                 into
                 the
                 Life
                 and
                 Acts
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 there
                 is
                 scarce
                 any
                 thing
                 equally
                 memorable
                 in
                 History
                 ;
                 nor
                 could
                 the
                 further
                 prosecution
                 thereof
                 have
                 been
                 omitted
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Travels
                 of
                 this
                 Apostle
                 in
                 the
                 pursuance
                 of
                 his
                 Ministry
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 Conversion
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 his
                 being
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 most
                 principal
                 Transactions
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 several
                 Accidents
                 that
                 hapned
                 to
                 him
                 therein
                 ,
                 are
                 already
                 related
                 in
                 the
                 exposition
                 of
                 the
                 Map
                 of
                 the
                 Voyages
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 particularly
                 those
                 of
                 S.
                 Paul
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 for
                 avoyding
                 needless
                 Repetitions
                 ,
                 the
                 sequel
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 may
                 not
                 unfitly
                 be
                 referr'd
                 .
                 We
                 shall
                 therefore
                 make
                 some
                 Inquiry
                 into
                 the
                 time
                 and
                 occasion
                 of
                 the
                 several
                 Epistles
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 several
                 Churches
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 into
                 the
                 time
                 and
                 manner
                 of
                 his
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 proceed
                 to
                 the
                 Lives
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 he
                 went
                 from
                 Athens
                 to
                 Corinth
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 said
                 he
                 wrote
                 his
                 first
                 Epistle
                 to
                 the
                 Thessalonians
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 sent
                 by
                 Silas
                 and
                 Timothy
                 ,
                 who
                 returned
                 during
                 his
                 stay
                 ;
                 and
                 before
                 his
                 departure
                 he
                 wrote
                 his
                 2
                 
                   d
                   Epistle
                
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 excuse
                 his
                 not
                 coming
                 to
                 them
                 as
                 he
                 promised
                 in
                 his
                 first
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 at
                 Ephesus
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 write
                 his
                 Epistle
                 to
                 the
                 Galatians
                 ;
                 and
                 before
                 he
                 left
                 Ephesus
                 ,
                 he
                 wrote
                 his
                 first
                 Epistle
                 to
                 the
                 Corinthians
                 .
                 Moreover
                 he
                 sent
                 from
                 thence
                 by
                 Apollos
                 and
                 Silas
                 to
                 Titus
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 left
                 in
                 that
                 Island
                 to
                 propagate
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 made
                 him
                 Bishop
                 thereof
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 gives
                 him
                 advice
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 execution
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Episcopal
                   Office.
                
                 At
                 Macedonia
                 ,
                 whither
                 he
                 went
                 from
                 Ephesus
                 ,
                 having
                 by
                 Titus
                 received
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 
                 Corinth's
                 present
                 state
                 of
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 by
                 him
                 at
                 his
                 return
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 accompanied
                 by
                 S.
                 Luke
                 ,
                 his
                 2
                 
                   d
                   Epistle
                
                 to
                 the
                 Corinthians
                 ;
                 and
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 wrote
                 his
                 first
                 Epistle
                 to
                 Timothy
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 left
                 at
                 Ephesus
                 .
                 From
                 Corinth
                 he
                 went
                 for
                 Macedon
                 ,
                 whither
                 he
                 sent
                 his
                 Epistle
                 to
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 by
                 Phaebe
                 a
                 Deaconess
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Cenchrea
                 ,
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 Corinth
                 .
                 Going
                 thence
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 his
                 Epistle
                 to
                 the
                 Philippians
                 by
                 Epaphroditus
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 sent
                 from
                 them
                 with
                 Relief
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 to
                 what
                 streights
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 reduc'd
                 by
                 his
                 Imprisonment
                 at
                 Rome
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 he
                 sends
                 by
                 Tychicus
                 ,
                 his
                 Epistle
                 to
                 the
                 Ephesians
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 (
                 if
                 not
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 )
                 he
                 wrote
                 his
                 Epistle
                 to
                 the
                 Colossians
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 it
                 by
                 
                 Epaphras
                 his
                 Fellow-Prisoner
                 ,
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 at
                 Rome
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 his
                 2
                 
                   d
                   Epistle
                
                 to
                 Timothy
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 some
                 dispute
                 about
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 writing
                 it
                 ;
                 only
                 it
                 seems
                 probable
                 by
                 authentick
                 Authors
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 writ
                 after
                 the
                 Philippians
                 and
                 Ephesians
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Epistle
                 to
                 the
                 Hebrews
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 known
                 when
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 whence
                 written
                 ,
                 and
                 rather
                 conjectured
                 ,
                 than
                 certainly
                 known
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 S.
                 
                   Pauls
                   .
                   Tertullian
                
                 judgeth
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 written
                 by
                 Barnabas
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 most
                 received
                 Opinion
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 S.
                 Pauls
                 ,
                 but
                 written
                 by
                 him
                 in
                 Hebrew
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 Publishing
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 translated
                 into
                 Greek
                 ,
                 some
                 say
                 by
                 S.
                 Luke
                 ,
                 but
                 others
                 probably
                 by
                 S.
                 Clement
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 style
                 of
                 whose
                 Epistle
                 to
                 the
                 Corinthians
                 is
                 observed
                 by
                 Eusebius
                 and
                 S.
                 Jerom
                 to
                 come
                 very
                 near
                 the
                 style
                 of
                 this
                 Epistle
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 contain
                 a
                 purer
                 vein
                 of
                 Greek
                 ,
                 than
                 is
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 S.
                 
                 Paul's
                 Epistles
                 .
              
               
                 Our
                 Apostle
                 having
                 been
                 now
                 2
                 years
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 is
                 at
                 length
                 set
                 free
                 ,
                 and
                 soon
                 after
                 departs
                 to
                 visit
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 further
                 divulging
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 but
                 into
                 what
                 particular
                 parts
                 ,
                 is
                 variously
                 conjectur'd
                 ;
                 some
                 think
                 into
                 Greece
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 parts
                 of
                 Asia
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 yet
                 been
                 ;
                 others
                 will
                 have
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 went
                 Preaching
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 into
                 the
                 Eastern
                 ,
                 as
                 Western
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 his
                 Epistle
                 to
                 the
                 Corinthians
                 t
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 Paul
                 being
                 a
                 
                   Preacher
                   both
                   Eastward
                   and
                   Westward
                   ,
                   taught
                   righteousness
                   to
                   the
                   whole
                   World
                   ,
                   and
                   went
                   to
                   the
                   utmost
                   Bounds
                   of
                   the
                   West
                   .
                
                 That
                 he
                 went
                 into
                 Spain
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 gathered
                 both
                 from
                 his
                 own
                 Words
                 ,
                 as
                 intimating
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 from
                 the
                 Testimony
                 of
                 other
                 Authors
                 ,
                 as
                 Theodoret
                 ,
                 who
                 writes
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 not
                 only
                 went
                 into
                 Spain
                 to
                 Preach
                 ,
                 but
                 brought
                 the
                 Gospel
                 into
                 the
                 Isles
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 into
                 our
                 Island
                 of
                 Britain
                 ;
                 and
                 more
                 particularly
                 in
                 another
                 place
                 ,
                 he
                 reckons
                 up
                 the
                 Gauls
                 and
                 the
                 Britains
                 amongst
                 those
                 People
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 the
                 Tent-maker
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 calls
                 him
                 ,
                 had
                 divulged
                 the
                 
                   Christian
                   Faith.
                
                 
              
               
                 Farther
                 mention
                 of
                 S.
                 Paul
                 we
                 find
                 none
                 till
                 his
                 next
                 and
                 last
                 coming
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 about
                 the
                 8
                 th
                 and
                 9
                 th
                 years
                 of
                 
                 Nero's
                 Reign
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 came
                 in
                 the
                 fittest
                 time
                 to
                 suffer
                 Martyrdom
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 have
                 chosen
                 ;
                 for
                 whereas
                 at
                 other
                 times
                 ,
                 his
                 priviledge
                 of
                 being
                 a
                 
                   Roman
                   Citizen
                
                 ,
                 gained
                 him
                 those
                 Civilities
                 ,
                 which
                 common
                 Morality
                 could
                 not
                 deny
                 him
                 ;
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 a
                 Person
                 with
                 whom
                 the
                 crime
                 of
                 being
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 weighed
                 down
                 all
                 Apologies
                 ,
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 alledged
                 ;
                 a
                 Person
                 whom
                 Lewdness
                 and
                 Debauchery
                 ,
                 had
                 made
                 7
                 times
                 more
                 a
                 Pagan
                 ,
                 than
                 any
                 custom
                 ,
                 or
                 Education
                 could
                 have
                 done
                 .
                 What
                 his
                 accusation
                 was
                 ,
                 can't
                 be
                 certainly
                 determin'd
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 his
                 being
                 an
                 Associate
                 with
                 S.
                 Peter
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 fall
                 of
                 
                   Simon
                   Magus
                
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 conversion
                 of
                 
                   Popp●●
                   Sabina
                
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Concubi●s
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 curb'd
                 in
                 the
                 Career
                 of
                 his
                 insatiate
                 Appetite
                 :
                 Neither
                 can
                 it
                 be
                 resolved
                 ,
                 how
                 long
                 he
                 remain'd
                 in
                 Prison
                 ;
                 what
                 the
                 certain
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 suffering
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 custom
                 )
                 he
                 was
                 first
                 Scourged
                 :
                 Only
                 Baronious
                 speaks
                 of
                 a
                 Pillars
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 S.
                 Mary
                 beyond
                 the
                 Bridge
                 in
                 Rome
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 both
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 S.
                 Peter
                 were
                 bound
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 Scourged
                 .
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 affirm'd
                 ,
                 that
                 S.
                 Paul
                 and
                 S.
                 Peter
                 ,
                 Suffered
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 ,
                 thô
                 different
                 kinds
                 of
                 Death
                 :
                 Others
                 will
                 have
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 Suffered
                 on
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 year
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 a
                 years
                 distance
                 ;
                 and
                 others
                 affirm
                 ,
                 that
                 S.
                 Paul
                 Suffered
                 several
                 years
                 after
                 S.
                 Peter
                 :
                 But
                 all
                 agree
                 that
                 Paul
                 as
                 a
                 Roman
                 ,
                 had
                 the
                 favour
                 to
                 be
                 Beheaded
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 Crucified
                 :
                 His
                 Execution
                 ,
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 
                   Aqua
                   Salvia
                
                 ,
                 3
                 miles
                 from
                 Rome
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 converted
                 the
                 3
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 that
                 guarded
                 him
                 thither
                 ,
                 who
                 also
                 Suffered
                 for
                 the
                 Faith.
                 Some
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 add
                 ,
                 That
                 upon
                 his
                 Beheading
                 there
                 stow'd
                 from
                 his
                 Veins
                 ,
                 a
                 Liquor
                 more
                 like
                 Milk
                 than
                 Blood
                 ,
                 the
                 sight
                 whereof
                 (
                 saith
                 S.
                 Crysostom
                 )
                 converted
                 the
                 Executioner
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 was
                 Buried
                 about
                 2
                 miles
                 from
                 Rome
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 called
                 
                   Vi●
                   Ostiensis
                
                 ,
                 where
                 Lucina
                 a
                 noble
                 
                   Roman
                   Matron
                
                 (
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 )
                 setled
                 a
                 Farm
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 Here
                 he
                 lay
                 but
                 indifferently
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 may
                 well
                 suppose
                 ,
                 )
                 intombed
                 for
                 several
                 Ages
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 Constantine
                 the
                 great
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 318
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 request
                 of
                 Sylvester
                 ,
                 then
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 built
                 a
                 very
                 sumptuous
                 Church
                 ,
                 supported
                 with
                 100
                 stately
                 Pillars
                 ,
                 and
                 Beautified
                 with
                 most
                 rare
                 and
                 exquisite
                 Workmanship
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 all
                 ,
                 richly
                 gifted
                 and
                 Endowed
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour
                 himself
                 :
                 Yet
                 ,
                 was
                 all
                 this
                 thought
                 too
                 mean
                 an
                 Honour
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Emperour
                   Valentinian
                
                 ,
                 who
                 sent
                 an
                 Order
                 to
                 his
                 
                   Pr●fect
                   S●lustinus
                
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 that
                 Church
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 erect
                 
                 in
                 its
                 room
                 ,
                 one
                 more
                 large
                 and
                 statelier
                 ;
                 which
                 at
                 the
                 instance
                 of
                 
                   Pope
                   Leo
                
                 was
                 richly
                 adorn'd
                 ,
                 and
                 Endowed
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Empress
                   Plac●
                   di●
                
                 ,
                 and
                 doubtless
                 hath
                 received
                 great
                 additions
                 ever
                 since
                 ,
                 from
                 age
                 to
                 age
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 was
                 brought
                 up
                 ,
                 became
                 converted
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Preacher
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 thus
                 was
                 put
                 to
                 Death
                 and
                 Buried
                 ,
                 this
                 great
                 Apostle
                 of
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 superior
                 in
                 Learning
                 ,
                 and
                 natural
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 inferiour
                 in
                 Zeal
                 ,
                 to
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 .
                 We
                 shall
                 proceed
                 according
                 to
                 our
                 method
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Contents
                 of
                 the
                 several
                 Epistles
                 wrote
                 by
                 S.
                 Paul
                 ,
                 and
                 first
                 with
                 that
                 to
                 the
                 Romans
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Contents
                 of
                 the
                 Epistle
                 of
                 S.
                 Paul
                 to
                 the
                 Romans
                 .
              
               
                 AS
                 under
                 the
                 Old
                 Testament
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                
                 moved
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 down
                 their
                 Revelations
                 and
                 Predictions
                 in
                 writing
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 they
                 might
                 serve
                 for
                 instruction
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 GOD
                 ;
                 so
                 likewise
                 he
                 hath
                 observed
                 the
                 same
                 method
                 under
                 the
                 New
                 ,
                 inspiring
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 to
                 record
                 the
                 same
                 Doctrin
                 in
                 writing
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 Preached
                 ;
                 and
                 making
                 choice
                 to
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 familiar
                 Epistles
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 very
                 suitable
                 to
                 the
                 simplicity
                 of
                 
                   Primitive
                   Christians
                
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 proper
                 for
                 joyning
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 several
                 practices
                 and
                 duties
                 necessary
                 throughout
                 the
                 whole
                 course
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Christian
                   Life
                
                 .
                 And
                 tho'
                 these
                 Epistles
                 were
                 written
                 upon
                 sundry
                 occasions
                 ,
                 at
                 divers
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 several
                 communities
                 ,
                 or
                 particular
                 Persons
                 ;
                 yet
                 we
                 shall
                 find
                 them
                 all
                 to
                 compose
                 one
                 Body
                 or
                 System
                 of
                 
                   Christian
                   Doctrin
                
                 :
                 S.
                 John
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 having
                 collected
                 or
                 compriz'd
                 them
                 together
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 Books
                 of
                 the
                 
                   New
                   Testament
                
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 Esdras
                 had
                 before
                 gathered
                 together
                 ,
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Old
                 )
                 and
                 added
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 Seal
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Apostolical
                   Authority
                
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 unquestionable
                 and
                 inviolable
                 .
                 S.
                 Paul
                 therefore
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 Preaching
                 had
                 labour'd
                 more
                 than
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 particular
                 manner
                 made
                 choice
                 of
                 ,
                 to
                 leave
                 more
                 in
                 writing
                 ▪
                 than
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Mysteries
                 of
                 our
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 in
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 XIV
                 distinct
                 Epistles
                 ;
                 whereof
                 the
                 first
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 inscrib'd
                 to
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 tho'
                 not
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 his
                 Epistles
                 to
                 the
                 Thessalonians
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Corinthians
                 and
                 Galatians
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 first
                 to
                 Timothy
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 that
                 to
                 Titus
                 ,
                 were
                 writ
                 before
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 exact
                 Chronologers
                 have
                 observed
                 )
                 but
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 excellence
                 and
                 dignity
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 for
                 the
                 celebrity
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 whose
                 Faith
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 was
                 spoke
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 renowned
                 throughout
                 the
                 
                   World
                   ,
                   Rom.
                
                 1.8
                 .
                 but
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 sublimity
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 therein
                 declared
                 and
                 contained
                 .
                 This
                 Epistle
                 was
                 not
                 writ
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 Tertius
                 ,
                 but
                 dictated
                 by
                 the
                 Apostle
                 S.
                 Paul
                 ;
                 and
                 subscrib'd
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 hand
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Corinth
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 upon
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 parting
                 thence
                 for
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 collections
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 of
                 Macedonia
                 and
                 Achaia
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Brethren
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 by
                 Phaebe
                 a
                 Deaconess
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Cenchrea
                 ,
                 near
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 
                   Corinth
                   ,
                   Rom.
                
                 15.25
                 ,
                 26.
                 &c
                 16.1
                 ,
                 2
                 ,
                 22.
                 
                 This
                 Epistle
                 was
                 not
                 writ
                 in
                 Latin
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 without
                 sufficient
                 ground
                 have
                 supposed
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 Greek
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ;
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 that
                 Language
                 ,
                 was
                 then
                 most
                 universally
                 understood
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 as
                 familiar
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 as
                 Latin
                 it self
                 .
                 The
                 Romans
                 to
                 whom
                 this
                 Epistle
                 is
                 addrest
                 ,
                 where
                 those
                 Believers
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 new
                 born
                 Church
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 was
                 then
                 composed
                 ,
                 having
                 been
                 planted
                 there
                 by
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 which
                 had
                 made
                 some
                 Progress
                 in
                 that
                 City
                 ,
                 before
                 ever
                 the
                 Apostle
                 arrived
                 there
                 ;
                 The
                 
                 Apostle's
                 aim
                 in
                 this
                 Epistle
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 establish
                 and
                 confirm
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Gospel
                
                 ,
                 against
                 those
                 Errors
                 ,
                 Schisms
                 and
                 Scandals
                 ,
                 which
                 even
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 fomented
                 amongst
                 Christians
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 it
                 also
                 contains
                 a
                 brief
                 ,
                 but
                 solid
                 and
                 sound
                 instruction
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 chief
                 Articles
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Christian
                   Religion
                
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 saving
                 benefits
                 ,
                 and
                 transcendent
                 priviledges
                 ,
                 we
                 receive
                 from
                 GOD
                 ,
                 in
                 and
                 by
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 well
                 call
                 this
                 
                   Epistle
                   ,
                   The
                   ocean
                   of
                   the
                   Christian
                   Doctrin
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Golden
                   Key
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Scriptures
                
                 ,
                 opening
                 to
                 us
                 the
                 understanding
                 and
                 meaning
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 And
                 more
                 especially
                 ,
                 it
                 leads
                 us
                 to
                 a
                 thorough
                 understanding
                 of
                 the
                 accomplishment
                 of
                 Promises
                 ,
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 people
                 af
                 Israel
                 by
                 Moses
                 and
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 common
                 Salvation
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 and
                 Gentiles
                 .
                 We
                 may
                 distinguish
                 this
                 Epistle
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 most
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 follow
                 ,
                 into
                 3
                 principal
                 parts
                 :
                 The
                 first
                 whereof
                 is
                 his
                 Preface
                 ,
                 ending
                 at
                 the
                 14
                 verse
                 of
                 the
                 1
                 
                   st
                   Chap.
                
                 The
                 2
                 d
                 ,
                 contains
                 an
                 ample
                 
                 instruction
                 or
                 declaration
                 concerning
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 and
                 reacheth
                 to
                 the
                 15
                 
                   th
                   ver
                
                 .
                 of
                 Chap.
                 15.
                 
                 And
                 the
                 3
                 d
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 conclusion
                 of
                 the
                 Epistle
                 ,
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Doctrinal
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 constitutes
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 this
                 Epistle
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 is
                 composed
                 of
                 many
                 parts
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 it
                 treats
                 concerning
                 the
                 Justification
                 of
                 Man
                 before
                 GOD
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 works
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 Faith
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ;
                 from
                 the
                 16
                 ver
                 .
                 of
                 the
                 1
                 
                   st
                   Chap.
                
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 5
                 th
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Of
                 Sanctification
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 renewal
                 of
                 mans
                 mind
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 new
                 Birth
                 in
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 6
                 
                   th
                   Chap.
                
                 to
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 7
                 th
                 ;
                 where
                 he
                 handleth
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Spiritual
                   Fight
                
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Regenerate
                 are
                 engaged
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 contrary
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 Flesh
                 and
                 Spirit
                 in
                 them
                 ;
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 8
                 
                   th
                   Chap.
                
                 he
                 sets
                 forth
                 the
                 Victory
                 ,
                 they
                 obtain
                 ▪
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 against
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 comfort
                 and
                 assurance
                 of
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 which
                 accrues
                 to
                 them
                 from
                 this
                 conquest
                 ,
                 even
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 their
                 sore
                 Persecutions
                 and
                 Afflictions
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 3
                 d
                 place
                 ,
                 he
                 treats
                 concerning
                 the
                 
                   Eternal
                   Election
                
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 the
                 Original
                 and
                 Spring
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 excellent
                 benefits
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 9
                 
                   th
                   Chap
                   ▪
                   verse
                
                 2●
                 ▪
                 In
                 the
                 4
                 th
                 ,
                 he
                 speaks
                 of
                 
                   Gods
                   effectual
                   Call
                
                 ▪
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 determinate
                 purpose
                 of
                 his
                 will
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 7
                 
                   th
                   Chap.
                
                 And
                 upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 ,
                 he
                 makes
                 mention
                 also
                 of
                 Rejection
                 or
                 Reprobation
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 following
                 ,
                 12
                 ,
                 13
                 ,
                 14
                 ,
                 &
                 15
                 Chapters
                 ,
                 he
                 sets
                 down
                 the
                 Duties
                 of
                 Love
                 and
                 Gratitude
                 ,
                 wherein
                 we
                 stand
                 obliged
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 in
                 acknowledgment
                 of
                 these
                 his
                 unutterable
                 Graces
                 and
                 Benefits
                 ;
                 as
                 well
                 with
                 respect
                 to
                 the
                 obedience
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 due
                 to
                 his
                 commandments
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 12
                 and
                 13
                 Chapters
                 ,
                 as
                 more
                 particularly
                 ,
                 with
                 respect
                 to
                 the
                 right
                 use
                 of
                 things
                 indifferent
                 ,
                 and
                 Condescention
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 weak
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 not
                 yet
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 their
                 Liberty
                 in
                 Christ
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 14
                 
                   th
                   Chap
                   ▪
                
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 13
                 first
                 verses
                 of
                 the
                 15
                 th
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 follows
                 the
                 conclusion
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Epistle
                 ,
                 containing
                 a
                 Christian
                 excuse
                 of
                 the
                 liberty
                 he
                 had
                 used
                 in
                 writing
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 exhorting
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 assurance
                 of
                 his
                 coming
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 diverse
                 Salutations
                 of
                 particular
                 Persons
                 ;
                 shutting
                 up
                 all
                 with
                 a
                 Thanksgiving
                 ,
                 and
                 Prayer
                 to
                 GOD
                 for
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Contents
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Epistle
                 of
                 S.
                 Paul
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Corinthians
                 .
              
               
                 AFter
                 that
                 the
                 Apostle
                 had
                 continued
                 at
                 Corinth
                 ,
                 the
                 head
                 City
                 of
                 Achaia
                 ,
                 about
                 a
                 year
                 and
                 an
                 half
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 gathered
                 there
                 a
                 numerous
                 
                   Church
                   ,
                   Acts
                
                 19.9
                 ,
                 10
                 ,
                 11.
                 he
                 departed
                 thence
                 ,
                 with
                 intent
                 to
                 Preach
                 the
                 Gospel
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 Cities
                 of
                 Asia
                 :
                 And
                 some
                 considerable
                 space
                 of
                 time
                 after
                 this
                 ,
                 being
                 then
                 at
                 Ephesus
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 seen
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
                 16.8
                 .
                 he
                 was
                 informed
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Family
                 of
                 Chlo●
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
                 1.11
                 .
                 that
                 some
                 dangerous
                 contentions
                 ,
                 tending
                 to
                 Schism
                 ,
                 were
                 Budding
                 amongst
                 them
                 ;
                 he
                 received
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 also
                 a
                 Letter
                 from
                 the
                 Corinthians
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
                 7.1
                 .
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 desired
                 his
                 advice
                 ,
                 about
                 some
                 Difficulties
                 ▪
                 risen
                 amongst
                 them
                 ;
                 to
                 all
                 which
                 he
                 returns
                 his
                 answer
                 in
                 this
                 Epistle
                 ,
                 as
                 follows
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 short
                 Preface
                 in
                 the
                 9
                 first
                 Verses
                 ,
                 he
                 censures
                 and
                 reproves
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 remaining
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Chap.
                 and
                 the
                 3
                 following
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Dissension
                 and
                 Divis●●n
                 crept
                 in
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 chiefly
                 occasioned
                 by
                 the
                 Pride
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Worldly
                   Wisdom
                
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 Teachers
                 ;
                 who
                 by
                 their
                 affectation
                 of
                 human
                 Eloquence
                 and
                 Philosophy
                 ,
                 adulterated
                 the
                 simplicity
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 despised
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 Apostle
                 .
                 Next
                 he
                 blames
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 5
                 
                   th
                   Chap.
                
                 for
                 tolerating
                 an
                 infamous
                 incestuous
                 Person
                 in
                 their
                 Church
                 ;
                 and
                 informs
                 ,
                 how
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 exercise
                 the
                 
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Disciplin
                
                 ,
                 and
                 censure
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 guilty
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 Scandalous
                 Enormities
                 :
                 He
                 exhorts
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 6
                 
                   th
                   Chap.
                
                 not
                 to
                 bring
                 the
                 differences
                 that
                 happened
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 about
                 outward
                 matters
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 unbelieving
                 Magistrate
                 ▪
                 but
                 amicably
                 to
                 terminate
                 the
                 same
                 amongst
                 themselves
                 ;
                 and
                 sharply
                 censures
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Sin
                 of
                 Fornication
                 ,
                 still
                 continuing
                 to
                 be
                 practis'd
                 amongst
                 them
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 7
                 
                   th
                   Chap.
                
                 he
                 begins
                 to
                 answer
                 the
                 Points
                 ,
                 about
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 desired
                 his
                 advice
                 ,
                 and
                 first
                 treats
                 of
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 mutual
                 Duties
                 of
                 
                   Married
                   Persons
                
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 Virgins
                 and
                 Widows
                 ;
                 and
                 afterwards
                 in
                 the
                 8
                 
                   th
                   Chap.
                
                 he
                 discourseth
                 of
                 
                   things
                   offered
                
                 to
                 Idols
                 ,
                 how
                 far
                 it
                 was
                 
                 lawful
                 to
                 eat
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 what
                 cases
                 it
                 was
                 necessary
                 to
                 abstain
                 from
                 their
                 use
                 .
                 The
                 9
                 
                   th
                   Chap.
                
                 treats
                 of
                 the
                 maintenance
                 due
                 to
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 10
                 th
                 ,
                 the
                 Apostle
                 returns
                 again
                 to
                 exhort
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 avoid
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 abstain
                 from
                 things
                 Offered
                 to
                 Idols
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 11
                 
                   th
                   Chap.
                
                 he
                 reproves
                 some
                 abuses
                 crept
                 in
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 respect
                 to
                 their
                 behaviour
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 
                   Holy
                   Assemblies
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 
                   Divine
                   Duties
                
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 in
                 their
                 Celebrating
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Lords
                   Supper
                
                 ,
                 and
                 recals
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 Institution
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Chapters
                 12
                 ,
                 13
                 &
                 14.
                 he
                 treats
                 of
                 
                   Spiritual
                   Gifts
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 due
                 and
                 becoming
                 use
                 ,
                 and
                 exercise
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 especially
                 of
                 the
                 Gift
                 of
                 Prophecy
                 and
                 of
                 Tongues
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 15
                 
                   th
                   Chap.
                
                 he
                 discourseth
                 at
                 large
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 of
                 the
                 Dead
                 ,
                 clearly
                 illustrating
                 ,
                 and
                 convincingly
                 proving
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 representation
                 of
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 having
                 put
                 them
                 in
                 mind
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 6
                 
                   th
                   Chap.
                
                 of
                 the
                 liberal
                 Contribution
                 the
                 
                   Greek
                   Churches
                
                 had
                 made
                 for
                 relief
                 of
                 the
                 
                   poor
                   believers
                
                 of
                 Judea
                 ;
                 he
                 concludes
                 his
                 Epistle
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 Exhortations
                 and
                 Salutations
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Contents
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 Epistle
                 of
                 S.
                 Paul
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Corinthians
                 .
              
               
                 IN
                 this
                 Epistle
                 ,
                 the
                 Apostle
                 chiefly
                 defends
                 his
                 Doctrin
                 and
                 Apostleship
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Accusations
                 and
                 Calumnies
                 of
                 some
                 false
                 Apostles
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 a
                 short
                 Introduction
                 ,
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 7
                 first
                 verses
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 1
                 
                   st
                   Chap.
                
                 he
                 declares
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 come
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Promise
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 foregoing
                 Epistle
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 delay
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 proceed
                 from
                 lightness
                 or
                 inconstancy
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 grievous
                 Persecutions
                 he
                 had
                 suffered
                 in
                 Asia
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 desirous
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 time
                 to
                 Repent
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 mend
                 those
                 faults
                 whereof
                 he
                 had
                 reproved
                 them
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 he
                 might
                 appear
                 with
                 greater
                 chearfulness
                 ,
                 and
                 comfort
                 amongst
                 them
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 2
                 
                   d
                   Chap.
                
                 he
                 gives
                 an
                 account
                 ,
                 why
                 he
                 had
                 writ
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 Vehemence
                 and
                 Severity
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 
                   Incestuous
                   Person
                
                 ;
                 and
                 exhorts
                 them
                 to
                 admit
                 and
                 receive
                 him
                 again
                 to
                 their
                 Communion
                 ,
                 upon
                 consideration
                 of
                 his
                 Repentance
                 and
                 
                   Godly
                   Sorrow
                
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 3
                 
                   d
                   Chap.
                
                 he
                 sets
                 forth
                 the
                 difference
                 there
                 is
                 ,
                 between
                 the
                 false
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 wholly
                 insisting
                 upon
                 and
                 pressing
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 terms
                 the
                 killing
                 Letter
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 
                   Evangelical
                   Doctrin
                
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Ministry
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 whose
                 effect
                 is
                 to
                 quicken
                 and
                 give
                 Life
                 .
                 He
                 declares
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 4
                 
                   th
                   Chap.
                
                 that
                 they
                 themselves
                 ,
                 had
                 experienced
                 this
                 difference
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 Gospel
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 hid
                 ,
                 except
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 perish
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 example
                 proves
                 ,
                 how
                 effectually
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 did
                 exert
                 and
                 shew
                 himself
                 ,
                 in
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 forming
                 and
                 framing
                 of
                 men
                 to
                 Patience
                 and
                 constancy
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 greatest
                 and
                 most
                 difficult
                 Trials
                 and
                 Sufferings
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 5
                 
                   th
                   Chap.
                
                 he
                 teacheth
                 how
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Doctrin
                 and
                 Spirit
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 we
                 become
                 disposed
                 voluntarily
                 to
                 quit
                 this
                 earthly
                 Tabernacle
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 aspire
                 to
                 the
                 hopes
                 of
                 a
                 better
                 Life
                 ;
                 and
                 declares
                 that
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 this
                 our
                 expectation
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 our
                 Reconciliation
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 whose
                 Ambassadors
                 the
                 Apostles
                 were
                 ,
                 sent
                 abroad
                 to
                 Preach
                 this
                 Reconciliation
                 to
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 from
                 which
                 blessed
                 Doctrin
                 in
                 the
                 6
                 
                   th
                   Chapter
                
                 ,
                 he
                 draws
                 many
                 pregnant
                 and
                 earnest
                 Exhortations
                 to
                 a
                 faithful
                 improvement
                 of
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 to
                 Patience
                 and
                 Godliness
                 ,
                 representing
                 his
                 own
                 person
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 an
                 example
                 of
                 these
                 excellent
                 graces
                 ;
                 and
                 warneth
                 them
                 to
                 avoid
                 all
                 Communion
                 with
                 Unbelievers
                 and
                 Idolaters
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 their
                 being
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Living
                   God
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 glorious
                 promises
                 made
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ;
                 from
                 which
                 glorious
                 promises
                 ,
                 he
                 takes
                 occasion
                 in
                 the
                 7
                 
                   th
                   Chap.
                
                 to
                 exhort
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 perfecting
                 of
                 Purity
                 and
                 Holiness
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 GOD
                 ;
                 and
                 declares
                 the
                 great
                 satisfaction
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 ,
                 by
                 understanding
                 how
                 well
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 his
                 former
                 Reproofs
                 ,
                 and
                 given
                 Evidence
                 of
                 their
                 serious
                 and
                 hearty
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 past
                 Sins
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 8
                 th
                 and
                 9
                 
                   th
                   Chapters
                
                 ,
                 he
                 discourses
                 of
                 Ministring
                 to
                 the
                 relief
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 Alms-giving
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 same
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 raised
                 and
                 
                 employ'd
                 ;
                 and
                 exhorteth
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 bountiful
                 liberality
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 great
                 recompence
                 and
                 Fruit
                 of
                 that
                 Virtue
                 ,
                 so
                 acceptable
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 profitable
                 to
                 themselves
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 10
                 
                   th
                   Chap.
                
                 he
                 makes
                 mention
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Spiritual
                   Power
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Authority
                 committed
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 not
                 for
                 destruction
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 Edification
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 annexeth
                 his
                 boasting
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 he
                 was
                 through
                 grace
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 being
                 forced
                 to
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 Calumnies
                 of
                 the
                 false
                 Apostles
                 ;
                 shewing
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 boast
                 of
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 he
                 could
                 boast
                 of
                 with
                 much
                 more
                 ground
                 than
                 they
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 many
                 things
                 he
                 far
                 excell'd
                 them
                 all
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 11
                 
                   th
                   Chap.
                
                 In
                 the
                 12
                 
                   th
                   Chap.
                
                 he
                 makes
                 mention
                 of
                 some
                 particular
                 Revelations
                 ,
                 vouchsafed
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 being
                 wrapt
                 up
                 into
                 the
                 third
                 Heaven
                 ;
                 and
                 acknowledgeth
                 that
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 puffed
                 up
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 abundance
                 of
                 these
                 Revelations
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 given
                 him
                 a
                 Thorn
                 in
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 an
                 Angel
                 of
                 Satan
                 to
                 buffet
                 him
                 :
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 he
                 declares
                 how
                 he
                 had
                 conversed
                 ,
                 and
                 behaved
                 himself
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 faithful
                 Apostle
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 without
                 seeking
                 his
                 own
                 interest
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 .
                 And
                 lastly
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 13
                 
                   th
                   Chap.
                
                 he
                 threatens
                 severity
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Apostolical
                   Power
                
                 ,
                 against
                 obstinate
                 Sinners
                 ,
                 except
                 they
                 Repent
                 ;
                 concluding
                 his
                 Epist.
                 in
                 the
                 3
                 last
                 verses
                 ,
                 by
                 wishing
                 them
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Prosperity
                 ,
                 presenting
                 them
                 with
                 his
                 ordinary
                 
                   Apostolical
                   Salutation
                
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 expressing
                 his
                 ardent
                 Prayers
                 to
                 GOD
                 for
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Contents
                 of
                 the
                 Epistle
                 of
                 S.
                 Paul
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Galatians
                 .
              
               
                 FOr
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 Churches
                 of
                 Galatia
                 ,
                 which
                 S.
                 Paul
                 had
                 planted
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Preaching
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   Acts
                
                 16.6
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   
                   &
                
                 18.23
                 ,
                 &c
                 ,
                 had
                 suffered
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 drawn
                 aside
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 purity
                 of
                 his
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 certain
                 false
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 who
                 taught
                 them
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 
                   Ceremonial
                   Law
                
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 particularly
                 ,
                 prest
                 upon
                 them
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 Circumcision
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 men
                 were
                 not
                 justified
                 by
                 Faith
                 only
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 by
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ;
                 the
                 Apostles
                 and
                 Brethren
                 that
                 were
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 judged
                 it
                 necessary
                 to
                 reprove
                 and
                 better
                 inform
                 them
                 by
                 this
                 Epistle
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 fortifie
                 them
                 against
                 these
                 Errors
                 ,
                 by
                 setting
                 Gospel-Truth
                 in
                 a
                 clear
                 light
                 before
                 them
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 purpose
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Inscription
                 ,
                 comprised
                 in
                 the
                 5
                 first
                 verses
                 of
                 the
                 1
                 
                   st
                   Chap.
                
                 he
                 proves
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 divers
                 arguments
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 drawn
                 aside
                 from
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 he
                 had
                 Preached
                 ,
                 seeing
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 other
                 Gospel
                 to
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 delivered
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 assuring
                 them
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 received
                 the
                 same
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 even
                 from
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 himself
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 demonstrates
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 relation
                 of
                 his
                 former
                 Conversation
                 amongst
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 miraculous
                 Conversion
                 ,
                 and
                 calling
                 to
                 the
                 Apostleship
                 ;
                 that
                 accordingly
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 go
                 up
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 himself
                 known
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 confer
                 with
                 the
                 Apostles
                 there
                 ,
                 but
                 went
                 immediately
                 into
                 Arabia
                 ,
                 to
                 discharge
                 his
                 
                   Apostolical
                   Function
                
                 ,
                 committed
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 himself
                 ;
                 that
                 afterwards
                 the
                 most
                 famous
                 amongst
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 gave
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 of
                 Fellowship
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 sign
                 of
                 their
                 union
                 and
                 agreement
                 in
                 Doctrin
                 and
                 Function
                 :
                 How
                 he
                 reproved
                 even
                 S.
                 Peter
                 himself
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 bold
                 enough
                 ,
                 in
                 asserting
                 and
                 maintaining
                 the
                 
                   Christian
                   Liberty
                
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 displeasing
                 some
                 
                   Jews
                   ,
                   Chap.
                
                 1
                 ,
                 and
                 2
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 15
                 verse
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 in
                 opposition
                 to
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 these
                 Seducers
                 ,
                 he
                 proves
                 by
                 many
                 strong
                 reasons
                 ,
                 and
                 evident
                 examples
                 ,
                 drawn
                 from
                 
                   Holy
                   Scripture
                
                 ,
                 that
                 man
                 is
                 justified
                 before
                 GOD
                 ,
                 only
                 by
                 Faith
                 in
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 whether
                 Moral
                 ,
                 summarily
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 10
                 Commandments
                 ,
                 or
                 Ceremonial
                 ,
                 consisting
                 of
                 Ceremonies
                 and
                 outward
                 observations
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 all
                 abrogated
                 under
                 the
                 
                   New
                   Testament
                
                 ;
                 with
                 a
                 refutation
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Principal
                   objections
                
                 ,
                 of
                 these
                 false
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 15
                 
                   th
                   ver
                
                 .
                 of
                 the
                 2
                 
                   d
                   Chap.
                
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 4
                 th
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 he
                 adds
                 a
                 serious
                 Exhortation
                 to
                 the
                 Galatians
                 ,
                 to
                 stand
                 in
                 the
                 liberty
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 Christ
                 had
                 made
                 them
                 free
                 ;
                 with
                 a
                 caution
                 not
                 to
                 abuse
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 carnal
                 Licentiousness
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 to
                 oppose
                 the
                 Lusts
                 and
                 Works
                 of
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 enumerates
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 represents
                 to
                 them
                 the
                 Fruits
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 exhorts
                 them
                 to
                 walk
                 and
                 
                   Live
                   ,
                   Chap.
                
                 5
                 th
                 .
                 And
                 more
                 particularly
                 ,
                 he
                 exhorts
                 
                 them
                 to
                 Acts
                 of
                 Charity
                 ,
                 and
                 Beneficence
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 towards
                 
                   Poor
                   Believers
                
                 ,
                 as
                 towards
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 concludes
                 with
                 a
                 serious
                 warning
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 heed
                 of
                 false
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 representing
                 to
                 them
                 their
                 Avarice
                 and
                 Hypocrisy
                 ,
                 and
                 protesting
                 his
                 own
                 sincerity
                 ;
                 shutting
                 up
                 all
                 with
                 a
                 hearty
                 Commendation
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 our
                 
                   Lord
                   Jesus
                   Christ.
                
                 
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Contents
                 of
                 the
                 Epistle
                 of
                 S.
                 Paul
                 the
                 Apostle
                 to
                 the
                 Ephesians
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 Apostle
                 S.
                 Paul
                 ,
                 having
                 at
                 first
                 Preached
                 at
                 Ephesus
                 ,
                 a
                 famous
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Metropolis
                 of
                 the
                 lesser
                 Asia
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 past
                 by
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 on
                 his
                 Journy
                 towards
                 
                   Jerusalem
                   ,
                   Acts
                
                 18.19
                 .
                 did
                 some
                 time
                 after
                 return
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 stayed
                 there
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 3
                 years
                 ;
                 Preaching
                 and
                 Propagating
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 that
                 City
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 adjacent
                 places
                 ,
                 as
                 appears
                 from
                 Acts
                 19.1
                 .
                 and
                 20.31
                 .
                 Insomuch
                 that
                 he
                 gathered
                 there
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 flourishing
                 Church
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 (
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 Maltha
                 ,
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 towards
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 )
                 he
                 sent
                 for
                 the
                 Pastors
                 and
                 Elders
                 of
                 that
                 Church
                 ,
                 to
                 warn
                 them
                 to
                 take
                 heed
                 of
                 those
                 false
                 Teachers
                 ;
                 which
                 after
                 his
                 decease
                 ,
                 would
                 creep
                 in
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 draw
                 Disciples
                 after
                 them
                 ,
                 Acts
                 20.29
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Wherefore
                 sometime
                 after
                 ,
                 being
                 Prisoner
                 at
                 
                   Rome
                   ,
                   Ephes.
                
                 3.1
                 .
                 &
                 6.20
                 .
                 he
                 judg'd
                 it
                 needfull
                 to
                 fortifie
                 and
                 confirm
                 the
                 Ephesians
                 by
                 this
                 Letter
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 truth
                 they
                 had
                 received
                 ;
                 more
                 especially
                 against
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 limiting
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 set
                 it
                 forth
                 in
                 its
                 full
                 Luster
                 and
                 Glory
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 after
                 his
                 
                   Apostolical
                   Salutation
                
                 ,
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 2
                 first
                 verses
                 of
                 the
                 1
                 
                   st
                   Chap.
                
                 he
                 declares
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 exquisit
                 and
                 sublime
                 discourse
                 ,
                 the
                 saving
                 
                   Benefits
                   ,
                   Priviledges
                
                 and
                 
                   Immunities
                   Believers
                
                 receive
                 here
                 in
                 time
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Eternal
                   Counsel
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Purpose
                 of
                 GOD
                 in
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 15
                 ver
                 .
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Chap.
                 Which
                 declaration
                 he
                 continues
                 ,
                 and
                 concludes
                 with
                 an
                 earnest
                 Prayer
                 to
                 GOD
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 please
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 strengthen
                 and
                 confirm
                 them
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 this
                 transcendent
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 efficacious
                 virtue
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 taken
                 up
                 into
                 Glory
                 .
                 sits
                 at
                 the
                 
                   Right
                   Hand
                
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ;
                 and
                 is
                 constituted
                 the
                 Head
                 over
                 all
                 things
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 2
                 
                   d
                   Chap.
                
                 he
                 represents
                 to
                 them
                 the
                 sad
                 ,
                 miserable
                 and
                 lost
                 condition
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 were
                 formerly
                 ,
                 when
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 being
                 strangers
                 from
                 the
                 Covenant
                 of
                 Promise
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 hope
                 of
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 GOD
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 and
                 declares
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 delivered
                 from
                 this
                 deplorable
                 state
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 by
                 the
                 alone
                 Faith
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 broken
                 down
                 the
                 middle
                 wall
                 of
                 Partition
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 received
                 into
                 the
                 Covenant
                 of
                 Grace
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 3
                 
                   d
                   Chap.
                
                 He
                 sets
                 forth
                 the
                 excellency
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 Mystery
                 of
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 being
                 called
                 and
                 admitted
                 to
                 the
                 Communion
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 without
                 being
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 
                   Ceremonial
                   Law
                
                 ;
                 declaring
                 that
                 this
                 great
                 Mystery
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 hid
                 and
                 conceal'd
                 from
                 all
                 former
                 ages
                 ,
                 was
                 now
                 so
                 evidently
                 revealed
                 ,
                 and
                 manifested
                 by
                 the
                 Preaching
                 of
                 the
                 Prophets
                 and
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Angels
                 of
                 Heaven
                 wondered
                 at
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 towards
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Chap.
                 he
                 again
                 begs
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 fortifie
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 his
                 Spirit
                 in
                 the
                 inward
                 man
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 be
                 made
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 efficacious
                 Grace
                 and
                 Love
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 dwelling
                 in
                 their
                 Hearts
                 by
                 Faith.
                 In
                 the
                 4
                 th
                 ,
                 and
                 following
                 Chapters
                 ,
                 he
                 lays
                 down
                 several
                 exhortations
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 suitable
                 Christian
                 conversation
                 ,
                 inviting
                 them
                 above
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 to
                 unity
                 and
                 perseverance
                 in
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 which
                 from
                 all
                 Errors
                 and
                 Corruption
                 ,
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 now
                 ascended
                 up
                 into
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 hath
                 ordained
                 and
                 established
                 several
                 orders
                 and
                 offices
                 in
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 17
                 
                   th
                   verse
                
                 of
                 the
                 ●
                 
                   th
                   Chap.
                
                 Afterwards
                 he
                 exhorts
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 off
                 the
                 
                   Old
                   man
                
                 with
                 its
                 deceitful
                 Lusts
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 put
                 on
                 the
                 
                   New
                   man
                
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 its
                 Graces
                 and
                 Virtues
                 .
                 From
                 thence
                 to
                 the
                 22
                 
                   d
                   ver
                
                 .
                 of
                 the
                 5
                 
                   th
                   Chap.
                
                 From
                 whence
                 he
                 proceeds
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 more
                 special
                 duties
                 of
                 Man
                 and
                 Wife
                 in
                 the
                 conjugal
                 state
                 ,
                 illustrating
                 and
                 inforcing
                 them
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 
                   Mystical
                   Marriage
                
                 of
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 the
                 true
                 and
                 original
                 pattern
                 of
                 Matrimony
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 5
                 
                   th
                   Chap.
                
                 Next
                 he
                 handles
                 the
                 mutual
                 duties
                 of
                 Parents
                 and
                 Children
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 M●sters
                 and
                 Servants
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 the
                 10
                 
                   th
                   verse
                
                 of
                 the
                 6.
                 
                 Chap.
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 adviseth
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 provided
                 with
                 the
                 whole
                 armor
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 stand
                 ,
                 and
                 prevail
                 in
                 the
                 combat
                 against
                 their
                 
                   Spiritual
                   Enemies
                
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 pray
                 continually
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 for
                 themselves
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 for
                 all
                 Believers
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 especially
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 all
                 boldness
                 he
                 might
                 preach
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 then
                 in
                 bonds
                 ,
                 concerning
                 which
                 Tychicus
                 the
                 Conveyer
                 of
                 this
                 Epistle
                 ,
                 would
                 more
                 amply
                 inform
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 shuts
                 up
                 all
                 in
                 the
                 2
                 last
                 verses
                 ,
                 with
                 wishing
                 them
                 
                   Peace
                   ,
                   Faith
                
                 and
                 Charity
                 ,
                 and
                 commending
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 GOD.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Contents
                 of
                 the
                 Epistle
                 of
                 S.
                 Paul
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Philippians
                 .
              
               
                 THE
                 Apostle
                 S.
                 Paul
                 ,
                 having
                 been
                 divinely
                 advertised
                 by
                 a
                 Vision
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 appearing
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Macedonian
                   habit
                
                 ,
                 to
                 pass
                 over
                 into
                 Macedonia
                 ,
                 and
                 Preach
                 the
                 Gospel
                 there
                 ;
                 began
                 first
                 to
                 teach
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Philippi
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 gathered
                 a
                 famous
                 
                   Church
                   ,
                   Acts
                
                 16.12
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 compliance
                 with
                 the
                 tender
                 bowels
                 and
                 care
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 for
                 those
                 planted
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Ministry
                 ,
                 he
                 wrote
                 this
                 Letter
                 to
                 them
                 from
                 his
                 Prison
                 in
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 it
                 by
                 Epaphroditus
                 ,
                 to
                 strengthen
                 and
                 confirm
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Faith
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   Philip.
                
                 2.25
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 Epistle
                 ,
                 after
                 his
                 wonted
                 Salutation
                 ,
                 he
                 commends
                 the
                 Philippians
                 for
                 their
                 perseverance
                 in
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 his
                 Bonds
                 and
                 Sufferings
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 relates
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 good
                 fruits
                 his
                 Sufferings
                 produced
                 ;
                 and
                 declares
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 with
                 respect
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 much
                 more
                 eligible
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 die
                 and
                 be
                 with
                 Christ
                 :
                 Yet
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 their
                 advantage
                 and
                 benefit
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 willing
                 to
                 continue
                 in
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 furtherance
                 and
                 encrease
                 in
                 
                   Faith
                   ,
                   Chap.
                
                 1.
                 
                 He
                 exhorteth
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 practice
                 and
                 exercise
                 of
                 all
                 
                   Christian
                   virtues
                
                 and
                 graces
                 ,
                 and
                 above
                 all
                 to
                 
                   Patience
                   ,
                   Perseverance
                   ,
                   Unity
                
                 and
                 Humility
                 ;
                 setting
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Divine
                   Pattern
                
                 and
                 example
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 took
                 upon
                 him
                 the
                 appearance
                 of
                 a
                 Servant
                 ,
                 and
                 humbled
                 himself
                 even
                 to
                 Death
                 upon
                 the
                 Cross
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 subjoyns
                 a
                 particular
                 recommendation
                 of
                 Timothy
                 and
                 
                   Epaphroditus
                   ,
                   Chap.
                
                 2.
                 
                 Afterwards
                 ,
                 he
                 forearmeth
                 them
                 against
                 the
                 wiles
                 and
                 seduction
                 of
                 false
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 who
                 confounded
                 the
                 Law
                 and
                 the
                 Gospel
                 together
                 ;
                 teaching
                 that
                 Salvation
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 attained
                 ,
                 joyntly
                 by
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Faith
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 opposeth
                 his
                 own
                 example
                 ,
                 who
                 gloried
                 in
                 nothing
                 ,
                 save
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 adviseth
                 them
                 to
                 imitate
                 him
                 herein
                 .
                 Chap.
                 3.
                 
                 After
                 some
                 particular
                 admonitions
                 to
                 Love
                 and
                 Unity
                 ;
                 and
                 exhortations
                 to
                 a
                 Christian
                 and
                 godly
                 Conversation
                 ,
                 he
                 acknowledgeth
                 their
                 liberality
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 represents
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 how
                 very
                 acceptable
                 such
                 sacrifices
                 of
                 Love
                 and
                 Charity
                 were
                 to
                 GOD
                 ,
                 concluding
                 the
                 Epistle
                 with
                 wonted
                 greetings
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Contents
                 of
                 the
                 Epistle
                 of
                 S.
                 Paul
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Colossians
                 .
              
               
                 THE
                 Colossians
                 having
                 embrac'd
                 the
                 Gospel
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Ministry
                 of
                 some
                 faithful
                 Teachers
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 of
                 Epaphras
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 found
                 some
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 Churches
                 ,
                 of
                 Laodicea
                 and
                 
                   Hierapolis
                   ,
                   Chap.
                
                 4.13
                 .
                 who
                 endeavour'd
                 to
                 mingle
                 with
                 the
                 simplicity
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Evangelical
                   Doctrin
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Philosophy
                 of
                 the
                 Greeks
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 ceremonial
                 observations
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Mosaical
                   Law
                
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Apostle
                 S.
                 Paul
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 being
                 informed
                 hereof
                 by
                 Epaphras
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 appears
                 from
                 1.8
                 .
                 and
                 Chap.
                 4.12
                 )
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 write
                 this
                 Epistle
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 it
                 to
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Tychicus
                 and
                 Onesimus
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 fully
                 informed
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 affairs
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 especially
                 to
                 strengthen
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 truth
                 against
                 all
                 the
                 wiles
                 and
                 errors
                 of
                 Seducers
                 .
                 Accordingly
                 the
                 Apostle
                 in
                 this
                 Epistle
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Prefatory
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 reacheth
                 to
                 the
                 12
                 verse
                 of
                 the
                 1
                 
                   st
                   Chap.
                
                 briefly
                 sets
                 down
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 high
                 and
                 lofty
                 stile
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 chief
                 Heads
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Evangelical
                   Doctrin
                
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 particularly
                 treats
                 concerning
                 the
                 transcendent
                 excellence
                 of
                 the
                 Person
                 and
                 Office
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 Benefits
                 and
                 Priviledges
                 procured
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Death
                 and
                 Suffering
                 ;
                 and
                 demonstrates
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 fulness
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Deity
                   dwels
                
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 lookt
                 for
                 in
                 him
                 alone
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 23
                 
                   d
                   verse
                
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Chapter
                 .
                 He
                 exhorts
                 them
                 to
                 persevere
                 without
                 wavering
                 in
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 this
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 suffered
                 with
                 Joy
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 made
                 partaker
                 therein
                 of
                 the
                 sufferings
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 called
                 to
                 the
                 Apostleship
                 ,
                 to
                 publish
                 and
                 Preach
                 this
                 great
                 Mystery
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 Glory
                 In
                 the
                 2
                 d
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 he
                 forearms
                 them
                 against
                 the
                 Errors
                 before
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 by
                 Philosophy
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 corrupt
                 the
                 simplicity
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 as
                 of
                 those
                 others
                 who
                 made
                 it
                 their
                 business
                 to
                 introduce
                 a
                 
                   Superstitious
                   Worship
                
                 of
                 Angels
                 ,
                 and
                 subject
                 Believers
                 to
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Ceremonial
                   Law
                
                 ,
                 which
                 observances
                 he
                 declares
                 were
                 only
                 shadows
                 of
                 those
                 glorious
                 realities
                 purchased
                 for
                 us
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 substance
                 and
                 Body
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Chapter
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 3
                 d
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 he
                 begins
                 to
                 exhort
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 Holy
                 and
                 
                   Christian
                   Conversation
                
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 6
                 
                   th
                   verse
                
                 of
                 the
                 4
                 th
                 Chap.
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 he
                 presseth
                 them
                 (
                 in
                 conformity
                 with
                 Christ
                 their
                 Head
                 )
                 to
                 set
                 their
                 affections
                 upon
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 to
                 mortifie
                 the
                 corrupt
                 members
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Old
                   Man
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 put
                 on
                 the
                 
                   New
                   Man.
                
                 (
                 restored
                 to
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 the
                 Divine
                 likeness
                 )
                 with
                 all
                 its
                 Virtues
                 and
                 Graces
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 3
                 d
                 Chapter
                 to
                 the
                 17
                 verse
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 passeth
                 to
                 the
                 particular
                 duties
                 of
                 Husbands
                 and
                 
                   Wives
                   ,
                   Parents
                
                 and
                 
                   Children
                   ,
                   Masters
                
                 and
                 Servants
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 2
                 
                   d
                   verse
                
                 of
                 the
                 4
                 th
                 Chap.
                 At
                 the
                 2
                 
                   d
                   verse
                
                 of
                 the
                 4
                 th
                 Chap.
                 he
                 exhorts
                 them
                 to
                 watchfulness
                 in
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 for
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 behave
                 themselves
                 with
                 all
                 C●rcumspection
                 towards
                 those
                 without
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 this
                 Epistle
                 thus
                 far
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Argument
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 foregoing
                 Epistle
                 to
                 the
                 Ephesians
                 ▪
                 save
                 only
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 is
                 more
                 briefly
                 and
                 s●ccinctly
                 delivered
                 here
                 .
                 From
                 the
                 7
                 
                   th
                   verse
                
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 the
                 Apostle
                 concludes
                 his
                 Epistle
                 ,
                 declaring
                 that
                 he
                 sent
                 Tychicus
                 and
                 Onesimus
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 fully
                 informed
                 of
                 his
                 state
                 and
                 condition
                 ,
                 to
                 verse
                 9.
                 
                 Then
                 adds
                 several
                 greetings
                 to
                 verse
                 17
                 ,
                 and
                 shuts
                 up
                 all
                 with
                 a
                 charge
                 ,
                 to
                 cause
                 this
                 Epistle
                 to
                 be
                 read
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Laodicea
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 Archippus
                 in
                 mind
                 of
                 being
                 faithful
                 in
                 his
                 Ministry
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 remember
                 his
                 Bonds
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Contents
                 of
                 the
                 First
                 Epistle
                 of
                 S.
                 Paul
                 the
                 Apostle
                 to
                 the
                 Thessalonians
                 .
              
               
                 THE
                 Apostle
                 S.
                 Paul
                 having
                 with
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 gathered
                 a
                 flourishing
                 Church
                 at
                 Thessalonica
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 Capital
                 City
                 of
                 Macedonia
                 ;
                 was
                 forced
                 together
                 with
                 Silas
                 and
                 Timothy
                 ,
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 persecution
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 there
                 inhabiting
                 ,
                 who
                 stirr'd
                 up
                 the
                 Rabble
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 )
                 to
                 escape
                 thence
                 to
                 Berea
                 ;
                 whither
                 being
                 followed
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Jews
                 ,
                 he
                 left
                 Timothy
                 and
                 Silas
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 Athens
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 seen
                 at
                 large
                 ,
                 Acts
                 17.
                 
                 And
                 afterwards
                 they
                 both
                 being
                 come
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 Athens
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 Timothy
                 to
                 Thessalonica
                 ,
                 to
                 visit
                 that
                 
                   New-born
                   Church
                
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 greatly
                 concern'd
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 edifie
                 and
                 confirm
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Truth
                 ;
                 now
                 when
                 Timothy
                 was
                 returned
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 inform'd
                 him
                 ,
                 being
                 then
                 at
                 Corinth
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 condition
                 wherein
                 he
                 had
                 found
                 and
                 left
                 the
                 Believers
                 there
                 ;
                 he
                 judg'd
                 it
                 needful
                 to
                 write
                 them
                 this
                 Letter
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 what
                 himself
                 declares
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 3
                 d
                 Chap.
                 This
                 Epistle
                 now
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 Apostles
                 inscription
                 ,
                 consists
                 of
                 2
                 principal
                 Parts
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 strengthens
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Faith
                 they
                 had
                 received
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 3
                 d
                 Chap.
                 and
                 this
                 he
                 doth
                 in
                 the
                 4
                 following
                 Branches
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 1
                 st
                 Chap.
                 he
                 witnesseth
                 ,
                 with
                 thanks
                 to
                 GOD
                 upon
                 this
                 account
                 ,
                 with
                 what
                 extraordinary
                 zeal
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 received
                 the
                 Faith
                 in
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 and
                 been
                 converted
                 from
                 Idols
                 to
                 serve
                 the
                 living
                 GOD.
                 In
                 the
                 2d
                 Chap.
                 he
                 puts
                 them
                 in
                 mind
                 of
                 his
                 courage
                 ,
                 sincerity
                 ,
                 diligence
                 and
                 whole
                 conversation
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 he
                 might
                 shew
                 himself
                 a
                 good
                 example
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 he
                 doth
                 to
                 the
                 14
                 verse
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 relates
                 the
                 Persecutions
                 they
                 had
                 patiently
                 
                 endured
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 himself
                 ,
                 both
                 from
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Countrymen
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 17
                 verse
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 3
                 d
                 Chap.
                 he
                 in
                 very
                 endearing
                 terms
                 expresseth
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 desire
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 see
                 them
                 again
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 he
                 might
                 supply
                 ,
                 what
                 might
                 yet
                 be
                 wanting
                 to
                 their
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 to
                 this
                 end
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 Timothy
                 unto
                 them
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 other
                 part
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 begins
                 with
                 the
                 4
                 th
                 Chap.
                 he
                 exhorts
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 
                   Holy
                   Christian
                   Conversation
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 several
                 virtues
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 13
                 
                   th
                   verse
                
                 ;
                 then
                 adviseth
                 them
                 to
                 moderate
                 their
                 mourning
                 for
                 the
                 Dead
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 hope
                 they
                 had
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Glorious
                   Resurrection
                
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 coming
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 and
                 Saviour
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 14
                 
                   th
                   verse
                
                 of
                 the
                 5
                 th
                 Chap.
                 from
                 whence
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 he
                 presseth
                 several
                 exhortations
                 ,
                 particularly
                 to
                 watchfulness
                 and
                 sobriety
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 on
                 the
                 Arms
                 of
                 their
                 
                   Spiritual
                   warfare
                
                 ,
                 to
                 respect
                 and
                 highly
                 esteem
                 their
                 Pastors
                 and
                 Teachers
                 ,
                 to
                 Pray
                 without
                 ceasing
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 concludes
                 his
                 Epistle
                 with
                 an
                 ardent
                 Prayer
                 to
                 GOD
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 wonted
                 Salutations
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 earnest
                 charge
                 to
                 cause
                 this
                 Epistle
                 to
                 be
                 read
                 before
                 all
                 the
                 Brethren
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Contents
                 of
                 the
                 Second
                 Epistle
                 of
                 S.
                 Paul
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Thessalonians
                 .
              
               
                 AFter
                 the
                 
                   Apostolical
                   Inscription
                
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 two
                 1
                 
                   st
                   verses
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Apostle
                 commendeth
                 the
                 Patience
                 and
                 Perseverance
                 of
                 the
                 Thessalonians
                 ,
                 and
                 comforts
                 them
                 against
                 their
                 sufferings
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 to
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Punishment
                 of
                 Persecutors
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 deliverance
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 1
                 st
                 Chap.
                 Afterwards
                 he
                 informs
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 Judgment
                 would
                 not
                 come
                 so
                 soon
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 might
                 expect
                 ;
                 because
                 a
                 general
                 Apostasie
                 was
                 to
                 precede
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Revelation
                 of
                 the
                 Man
                 of
                 Sin
                 or
                 Antichrist
                 ,
                 whose
                 
                   Rise
                   ,
                   Pride
                   ,
                   Deceit
                
                 and
                 Downfal
                 he
                 Describes
                 ,
                 adding
                 a
                 repeated
                 exhortation
                 to
                 Perseverance
                 in
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 2
                 d
                 Chap.
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 he
                 exhorts
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 
                   Christian
                   Conversation
                
                 ;
                 particularly
                 charging
                 them
                 to
                 Pray
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 mutual
                 Love
                 and
                 Charity
                 ,
                 to
                 withdraw
                 themselves
                 from
                 Brethren
                 that
                 walk
                 disorderly
                 ,
                 and
                 live
                 in
                 Idleness
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 reproves
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Example
                 ;
                 and
                 exhorts
                 and
                 commands
                 them
                 to
                 work
                 with
                 quietness
                 and
                 eat
                 their
                 own
                 Bread
                 ,
                 and
                 adviseth
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 to
                 censure
                 those
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 found
                 refractory
                 and
                 disobedient
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 16
                 verse
                 of
                 the
                 3
                 d
                 Chap.
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 3
                 following
                 verses
                 he
                 concludes
                 the
                 Epistle
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Prayer
                 to
                 GOD
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 wonted
                 greetings
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 this
                 2
                 
                   d
                   Epistle
                
                 ,
                 appears
                 to
                 be
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 import
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 Apostle
                 having
                 had
                 no
                 opportunity
                 to
                 visit
                 the
                 Thessalonians
                 ,
                 thought
                 good
                 to
                 write
                 again
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 back
                 his
                 former
                 Epistle
                 for
                 their
                 instruction
                 and
                 Consolation
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Contents
                 of
                 the
                 First
                 Epistle
                 of
                 S.
                 Paul
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 to
                 Timothy
                 .
              
               
                 SAint
                 Paul
                 Travelling
                 from
                 Ephesus
                 to
                 Macedonia
                 ,
                 had
                 left
                 Timothy
                 at
                 Ephesus
                 ,
                 to
                 govern
                 that
                 Church
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 principal
                 Churches
                 of
                 Asia
                 ;
                 which
                 appears
                 from
                 the
                 3
                 
                   d
                   verse
                
                 of
                 the
                 1
                 st
                 Chap.
                 and
                 whilst
                 he
                 was
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 others
                 judge
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 arrived
                 at
                 Philippi
                 ,
                 writes
                 this
                 Epistle
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 which
                 he
                 carefully
                 and
                 faithfully
                 instructs
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 Person
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 how
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 carry
                 themselves
                 in
                 their
                 
                   Holy
                   Function
                
                 .
                 Accordingly
                 in
                 the
                 1
                 st
                 Chap.
                 after
                 the
                 wonted
                 
                   Apostolical
                   Salutation
                
                 ,
                 he
                 adviseth
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 great
                 care
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 strange
                 or
                 vain
                 Doctrin
                 be
                 introduc'd
                 into
                 the
                 Church
                 ▪
                 by
                 those
                 who
                 pretending
                 to
                 be
                 Teachers
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 do
                 indeed
                 know
                 nothing
                 ;
                 and
                 points
                 at
                 the
                 true
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 to
                 verse
                 ▪
                 11
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 he
                 propounds
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Example
                 ,
                 an
                 Abridgment
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 committed
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 charging
                 Timothy
                 to
                 keep
                 close
                 and
                 stedfast
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 courageously
                 to
                 resist
                 all
                 gainsayers
                 ,
                 as
                 himself
                 also
                 had
                 opposed
                 Hymen●us
                 and
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 2
                 d
                 Chap.
                 he
                 ordains
                 that
                 Prayer
                 be
                 made
                 for
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 
                 particularly
                 for
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 in
                 Authority
                 ;
                 and
                 prescribes
                 a
                 general
                 Rule
                 ,
                 how
                 both
                 Men
                 and
                 Women
                 ought
                 to
                 behave
                 themselves
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 3
                 d
                 Chap.
                 he
                 sets
                 down
                 the
                 Order
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 calling
                 or
                 ordaining
                 of
                 Pastors
                 and
                 Deacons
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 4
                 th
                 Chap.
                 he
                 foretells
                 ,
                 how
                 some
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 days
                 shall
                 depart
                 from
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 forbidding
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 and
                 certain
                 sorts
                 of
                 Meat
                 ,
                 which
                 GOD
                 had
                 created
                 to
                 be
                 received
                 with
                 thankfulness
                 ;
                 he
                 exhorts
                 him
                 to
                 Perseverance
                 in
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 constant
                 practise
                 of
                 Godliness
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 declares
                 to
                 be
                 profitable
                 on
                 all
                 accounts
                 ;
                 to
                 attend
                 to
                 reading
                 ,
                 exhortation
                 and
                 Doctrin
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 stir
                 up
                 the
                 Gift
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 laying
                 on
                 of
                 Hand●
                 In
                 the
                 5
                 th
                 Chap.
                 he
                 informs
                 him
                 ,
                 how
                 to
                 carry
                 himself
                 in
                 his
                 censures
                 and
                 exhortations
                 ,
                 to
                 young
                 or
                 old
                 Men
                 or
                 Women
                 ;
                 particularly
                 he
                 instructs
                 him
                 ,
                 how
                 those
                 Widows
                 must
                 be
                 qualified
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 admitted
                 to
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 the
                 Poor
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 how
                 great
                 esteem
                 those
                 Presbyters
                 or
                 Elders
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 govern
                 well
                 ,
                 strictly
                 charging
                 him
                 before
                 GOD
                 not
                 to
                 lay
                 his
                 Hands
                 suddenly
                 upon
                 any
                 Man.
                 In
                 the
                 last
                 Chap.
                 he
                 exhorts
                 Servants
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 Faithful
                 in
                 their
                 Duties
                 ;
                 and
                 again
                 chargeth
                 Timothy
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 care
                 of
                 false
                 Teachers
                 ,
                 who
                 amuse
                 themselves
                 with
                 improfitable
                 questions
                 ,
                 and
                 verbal
                 contests
                 ;
                 commands
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 content
                 with
                 their
                 own
                 Condition
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 beware
                 of
                 Covetousness
                 ;
                 and
                 exhorts
                 Timothy
                 ,
                 very
                 pressingly
                 to
                 behave
                 himself
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 as
                 becomes
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 charge
                 
                   Rich
                   Men
                
                 to
                 be
                 humble
                 and
                 charitable
                 ;
                 and
                 concludes
                 his
                 Epistle
                 ,
                 with
                 once
                 more
                 pressing
                 Timothy
                 to
                 be
                 Faithful
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 trust
                 committed
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Contents
                 of
                 the
                 Second
                 Epistle
                 of
                 S.
                 Paul
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 to
                 TIMOTHY
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 Apostle
                 S.
                 Paul
                 being
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 1.8
                 .
                 and
                 perceiving
                 his
                 Death
                 to
                 draw
                 near
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 4.6
                 .
                 writes
                 this
                 
                   Second
                   Epistle
                
                 to
                 Timothy
                 who
                 then
                 was
                 at
                 Ephesus
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 (
                 after
                 the
                 usual
                 Greetings
                 )
                 he
                 wisheth
                 him
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 occasion
                 ,
                 signifying
                 how
                 earnestly
                 he
                 desired
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 because
                 of
                 his
                 extraordinary
                 Piety
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 Educated
                 from
                 his
                 Infancy
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Mother
                 and
                 Grandmother
                 ;
                 and
                 exhorts
                 him
                 seriously
                 to
                 make
                 good
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Divine
                   gifts
                
                 and
                 graces
                 bestowed
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 boldly
                 to
                 propagate
                 the
                 excellent
                 and
                 
                   holy
                   Doctrin
                
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 Example
                 :
                 And
                 this
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 because
                 all
                 those
                 of
                 Asia
                 had
                 left
                 him
                 ,
                 besides
                 Onesiphorus
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 very
                 helpful
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 further
                 propagating
                 of
                 this
                 
                   holy
                   Drctrin
                
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 commit
                 the
                 things
                 (
                 he
                 had
                 heard
                 of
                 him
                 )
                 to
                 good
                 and
                 faithful
                 Men
                 ,
                 that
                 might
                 teach
                 them
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 ,
                 to
                 insist
                 upon
                 that
                 capital
                 and
                 fundamental
                 Point
                 of
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 :
                 He
                 comforts
                 and
                 strengthens
                 him
                 against
                 Afflictions
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Example
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 glorious
                 Reward
                 which
                 attends
                 such
                 Sufferings
                 ;
                 exhorts
                 him
                 to
                 avoid
                 all
                 vain
                 Contests
                 and
                 unprofitable
                 Disputes
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 beware
                 of
                 Hereticks
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 Hymenaeus
                 and
                 Philetus
                 ,
                 who
                 denied
                 the
                 
                   Resurrection
                   of
                   the
                   Dead
                
                 ;
                 to
                 shun
                 
                   youthful
                   Lusts
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 exercise
                 himself
                 in
                 all
                 
                   Christian
                   Vertuos
                
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 2.
                 
                 And
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 he
                 might
                 excite
                 him
                 to
                 a
                 greater
                 degree
                 of
                 Watchfulness
                 ;
                 he
                 declares
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 what
                 a
                 dangerous
                 sort
                 of
                 Men
                 would
                 arise
                 in
                 the
                 
                   last
                   days
                
                 ,
                 and
                 oppose
                 the
                 sound
                 and
                 holy
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 pressing
                 him
                 to
                 follow
                 his
                 Example
                 ,
                 and
                 immovably
                 to
                 continue
                 in
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 he
                 had
                 learnt
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 agreeing
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Scriptures
                
                 ;
                 the
                 profitableness
                 and
                 sufficiency
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 to
                 salvation
                 ,
                 he
                 fully
                 asserts
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 3.
                 
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 Foreseeing
                 his
                 approaching
                 decease
                 ,
                 he
                 most
                 seriously
                 and
                 earnestly
                 exhorts
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 discharge
                 his
                 Duty
                 with
                 all
                 faithfulness
                 and
                 diligence
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 him
                 before
                 Winter
                 ,
                 because
                 all
                 had
                 forsaken
                 him
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 first
                 appearance
                 before
                 Nero
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 his
                 Trial
                 ,
                 and
                 concludes
                 with
                 the
                 wonted
                 Salutation
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Contents
                 of
                 the
                 Epistle
                 of
                 S.
                 Paul
                 to
                 TITUS
                 .
              
               
                 TITUS
                 ,
                 a
                 Greek
                 or
                 Gentile
                 by
                 Birth
                 ,
                 Gal.
                 2.3
                 .
                 being
                 Converted
                 to
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 became
                 a
                 faithful
                 Companion
                 of
                 S.
                 Paul
                 in
                 his
                 Travels
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Ministry
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 2
                 Cor.
                 2.12
                 .
                 and
                 8.23
                 .
                 for
                 the
                 Apostle
                 sent
                 him
                 to
                 Corinth
                 ,
                 to
                 procure
                 and
                 receive
                 a
                 charitable
                 Collection
                 for
                 the
                 Believers
                 of
                 Judea
                 ,
                 2
                 Cor.
                 7.14
                 .
                 and
                 8.6
                 ,
                 16
                 ,
                 23.
                 and
                 12.18
                 and
                 into
                 Dalmatia
                 ,
                 thereto
                 Preach
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 2
                 Tim.
                 4.10
                 .
                 and
                 into
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Crete
                 to
                 provide
                 the
                 Churches
                 with
                 faithful
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 1.5
                 .
                 to
                 which
                 end
                 also
                 he
                 wrote
                 to
                 him
                 this
                 Epistle
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 (
                 after
                 his
                 wonted
                 Greetings
                 )
                 he
                 seriously
                 informs
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 necessary
                 Qualifications
                 of
                 the
                 Ministers
                 and
                 Conductors
                 of
                 Churches
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 
                   Life
                   ,
                   Doctrin
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Gifts
                 ;
                 and
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 that
                 City
                 there
                 were
                 many
                 wicked
                 Men
                 and
                 Deceivers
                 ,
                 who
                 insisted
                 on
                 
                   Jewish
                   Fables
                
                 ,
                 and
                 taught
                 the
                 distinction
                 of
                 Meats
                 ,
                 he
                 chargeth
                 him
                 to
                 censure
                 and
                 reprove
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 stop
                 their
                 mouths
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 1.
                 
                 Afterwards
                 ,
                 because
                 some
                 wrested
                 and
                 abused
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 to
                 encourage
                 Licentiousness
                 ,
                 he
                 adviseth
                 him
                 to
                 teach
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 all
                 persons
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 Young
                 and
                 
                   Old
                   ,
                   Parents
                
                 and
                 
                   Children
                   ,
                   Husbands
                
                 and
                 Wives
                 ;
                 as
                 in
                 particular
                 ,
                 
                   Believing
                   Servants
                
                 or
                 Slaves
                 ,
                 how
                 to
                 behave
                 themselves
                 in
                 their
                 several
                 stations
                 and
                 relations
                 ;
                 and
                 above
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 himself
                 a
                 pattern
                 of
                 
                   good
                   Works
                
                 in
                 all
                 holy
                 and
                 Christian
                 conversation
                 ;
                 teaching
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 declares
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Saving-Grace
                 (
                 procur'd
                 by
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 )
                 was
                 not
                 revealed
                 ,
                 to
                 minister
                 an
                 occasion
                 to
                 Loosness
                 of
                 life
                 and
                 Licentiousness
                 ;
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 powerfully
                 to
                 engage
                 us
                 to
                 the
                 practice
                 of
                 all
                 
                   Vertues
                   ,
                   Chap.
                
                 2.
                 
                 And
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 some
                 also
                 abused
                 their
                 
                   Christian
                   Liberty
                
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 encouraging
                 of
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 he
                 presseth
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 3d
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 incessantly
                 to
                 exhort
                 Believers
                 to
                 Obedience
                 ,
                 and
                 subjection
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Superior
                   Powers
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 behave
                 themselves
                 with
                 all
                 respect
                 towards
                 them
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 their
                 being
                 Heathens
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 this
                 end
                 puts
                 them
                 in
                 mind
                 ,
                 that
                 before
                 their
                 Conversion
                 they
                 were
                 such
                 themselves
                 ,
                 tho'
                 now
                 restored
                 to
                 a
                 
                   saving
                   Condition
                
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 Love
                 and
                 Mercy
                 of
                 GOD
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 works
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 his
                 meer
                 Grace
                 ;
                 adviseth
                 Timothy
                 also
                 to
                 avoid
                 foolish
                 Questions
                 ,
                 and
                 unprofitable
                 Contests
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 reject
                 Hereticks
                 after
                 the
                 first
                 or
                 second
                 Admonition
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 recommended
                 some
                 particular
                 Affairs
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 closeth
                 his
                 Epistle
                 with
                 the
                 wonted
                 Greetings
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Contents
                 of
                 the
                 Epistle
                 of
                 S.
                 Paul
                 to
                 PHILEMON
                 .
              
               
                 THis
                 Philemon
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 S.
                 Paul
                 writes
                 here
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 a
                 Minister
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 at
                 Coloss
                 ,
                 ver
                 .
                 1.17
                 ,
                 23.
                 and
                 Coloss.
                 1.7
                 .
                 and
                 4.9
                 ,
                 12
                 ,
                 17.
                 whose
                 Servant
                 or
                 Slave
                 Onesimus
                 ,
                 was
                 run
                 away
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 robb'd
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 coming
                 to
                 S.
                 Paul
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 Converted
                 by
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Christian
                   Religion
                
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 desirous
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 he
                 prays
                 the
                 Apostle
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 a
                 Letter
                 of
                 Intercession
                 and
                 Recommendation
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 thereby
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 restor'd
                 to
                 his
                 Masters
                 Favor
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 purpose
                 S.
                 Paul
                 writes
                 this
                 Epistle
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 after
                 the
                 Inscription
                 and
                 Salutation
                 in
                 the
                 three
                 first
                 Verses
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 becoming
                 Insinuation
                 ,
                 to
                 gain
                 
                 Philemon's
                 good
                 will
                 ,
                 by
                 an
                 expression
                 of
                 his
                 Love
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Vertues
                 for
                 which
                 Philemom
                 was
                 noted
                 ;
                 a●
                 particularly
                 for
                 his
                 great
                 Charity
                 to
                 Believers
                 ,
                 and
                 Faith
                 in
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 ver
                 .
                 8.
                 
                 He
                 declares
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 lay
                 his
                 Commands
                 upon
                 him
                 in
                 this
                 matter
                 ,
                 tho'
                 well
                 he
                 might
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 affectionately
                 desire
                 him
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 propounds
                 his
                 Request
                 ,
                 shewing
                 the
                 justice
                 and
                 reasonableness
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 profitable
                 to
                 Philemon
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 necessary
                 15
                 ver
                 .
                 acknowledgeth
                 Onesimus
                 his
                 fault
                 ,
                 but
                 withal
                 represents
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 prov'd
                 an
                 occasion
                 of
                 his
                 Conversion
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 he
                 was
                 now
                 become
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 ver
                 .
                 18.
                 and
                 becomes
                 Surety
                 to
                 Philemon
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 loss
                 he
                 had
                 sustained
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 v.
                 20.
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 concludes
                 his
                 Request
                 with
                 most
                 tender
                 and
                 pathetical
                 Expressions
                 ,
                 v.
                 22.
                 and
                 wishes
                 him
                 to
                 prepare
                 him
                 a
                 Lodging
                 ,
                 v.
                 23.
                 
                 Salutes
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Companions
                 ,
                 v.
                 25.
                 and
                 shuts
                 up
                 all
                 with
                 his
                 wonted
                 Greeting
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Contents
                 of
                 the
                 Epistle
                 of
                 S.
                 Paul
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 HEBREWS
                 .
              
               
                 NOtwithstanding
                 some
                 have
                 doubted
                 concerning
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 this
                 Epistle
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 attributed
                 it
                 ,
                 some
                 to
                 S.
                 Barnabas
                 ,
                 others
                 to
                 S.
                 Luke
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 again
                 to
                 S.
                 Clement
                 ;
                 yet
                 all
                 the
                 ancient
                 
                   Greek
                   Writers
                
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 good
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Latin
                 ,
                 do
                 unanimously
                 attribute
                 it
                 to
                 S.
                 Paul
                 ,
                 and
                 accordingly
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Greek
                 Copies
                 of
                 the
                 
                   New
                   Testament
                
                 retain
                 this
                 Inscription
                 .
                 S.
                 Peter
                 also
                 writing
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Circumcision
                 ,
                 witnesseth
                 expresly
                 ,
                 (
                 2
                 Pet.
                 3.15
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 Apostle
                 S.
                 Paul
                 had
                 also
                 writ
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   wisdom
                   given
                   unto
                   him
                
                 ;
                 which
                 in
                 all
                 appearance
                 cannot
                 be
                 meant
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 Epostle
                 but
                 this
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 please
                 to
                 confer
                 ,
                 what
                 we
                 read
                 Hebr.
                 13.19
                 ,
                 23.
                 with
                 what
                 S.
                 Paul
                 writes
                 to
                 Timothy
                 ,
                 2
                 Tim.
                 4
                 16
                 ,
                 17.
                 we
                 shall
                 find
                 good
                 reason
                 to
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Epistle
                 was
                 writ
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Apostle
                 (
                 after
                 his
                 first
                 appearing
                 before
                 Nero
                 )
                 had
                 conceived
                 some
                 hopes
                 of
                 his
                 Enlargement
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 promis'd
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 condition
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 Journy
                 soon
                 after
                 with
                 Timothy
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 to
                 visit
                 them
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 this
                 Epistle
                 seems
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 sent
                 to
                 make
                 way
                 for
                 this
                 his
                 intended
                 Visit.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 Epistle
                 is
                 a
                 most
                 excellent
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 
                   New
                   Testament
                
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 which
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Order
                 commonly
                 observ'd
                 by
                 S.
                 Paul
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Epistles
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 lofty
                 and
                 divine
                 Style
                 )
                 he
                 treats
                 at
                 large
                 of
                 the
                 transcendent
                 excellency
                 of
                 the
                 Person
                 and
                 Office
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 19
                 th
                 Verse
                 of
                 the
                 10
                 th
                 Chapter
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Epistle
                 ,
                 he
                 sets
                 down
                 several
                 Exhortations
                 ,
                 tending
                 to
                 strengthen
                 and
                 confirm
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Faith
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 holy
                 and
                 Christian
                 Conversation
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 two
                 first
                 Chapters
                 he
                 treats
                 of
                 the
                 Person
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 1st
                 he
                 asserts
                 and
                 proves
                 the
                 Truth
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Eternal
                   Divine
                   Nature
                
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Preheminence
                 above
                 all
                 Angels
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 2d
                 ,
                 he
                 demonstrates
                 the
                 Truth
                 of
                 his
                 Humanity
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   Human
                   Nature
                
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 took
                 from
                 the
                 Seed
                 of
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 for
                 our
                 Redemption
                 and
                 Reconciliation
                 to
                 GOD
                 the
                 Father
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 3d
                 and
                 4th
                 Chapters
                 ,
                 he
                 speaks
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Prophetical
                   Office
                
                 ,
                 exalting
                 the
                 same
                 far
                 above
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Prophet
                 Moses
                 ;
                 declaring
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Doctrin
                 (
                 as
                 being
                 the
                 Eternal
                 Word
                 and
                 Wisdom
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 )
                 is
                 far
                 more
                 sublime
                 ,
                 worthy
                 ,
                 and
                 powerful
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 of
                 Moses
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Prophet
                 whatsoever
                 ;
                 and
                 consequently
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 ought
                 the
                 more
                 carefully
                 to
                 be
                 heeded
                 and
                 obeyed
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 5th
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 he
                 begins
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 the
                 Call
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 to
                 his
                 
                   Sacerdotal
                   Office
                
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 a
                 Parenthetical
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 reaching
                 from
                 the
                 11th
                 Verse
                 of
                 that
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 6th
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 blames
                 their
                 dulness
                 and
                 unfitness
                 to
                 understand
                 these
                 Mysteries
                 ,
                 and
                 exhorts
                 them
                 to
                 leave
                 the
                 Rudiments
                 of
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 press
                 on
                 to
                 the
                 Perfection
                 of
                 a
                 Man-like
                 growth
                 in
                 Christ
                 ;
                 he
                 in
                 the
                 7th
                 Chapter
                 proceeds
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 forth
                 the
                 Sacerdotal
                 and
                 
                   Kingly
                   Office
                
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 continued
                 Comparison
                 between
                 Him
                 and
                 Melchisedeck
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Chapter
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 8th
                 ,
                 9th
                 ,
                 and
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 10th
                 Chapters
                 ,
                 he
                 represents
                 the
                 transcendent
                 Excellence
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Priestly
                   Office
                
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 by
                 comparing
                 his
                 
                   Eternal
                   Priesthood
                
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Levitical
                   Priesthood
                
                 of
                 Aaron
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Temporal
                   Covenant
                
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Eternal
                   Covenant
                
                 ratified
                 by
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 therewithal
                 concludes
                 the
                 former
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 Epistle
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 19th
                 Verse
                 of
                 the
                 10th
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 he
                 proceeds
                 to
                 the
                 latter
                 part
                 ,
                 exhorting
                 them
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 to
                 Obedience
                 and
                 constant
                 Perseverance
                 in
                 the
                 abovesaid
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 their
                 Persecutions
                 and
                 his
                 Bonds
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 11th
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 he
                 gives
                 an
                 excellent
                 description
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 its
                 miraculous
                 power
                 and
                 efficacy
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 12th
                 ,
                 Discourses
                 of
                 the
                 excellent
                 properties
                 of
                 
                   Christian
                   Hope
                
                 and
                 Patience
                 :
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 13th
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 13th
                 Verse
                 ,
                 he
                 treats
                 of
                 the
                 Duties
                 of
                 
                   Christian
                   Love
                
                 and
                 Charity
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 concludes
                 his
                 Epistle
                 with
                 an
                 earnest
                 and
                 ardent
                 Prayer
                 to
                 GOD
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 short
                 Admonition
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 
                 Timothy's
                 being
                 set
                 at
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 wonted
                 Salutation
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 LIFE
                 of
                 S.
                 ANDREW
                 .
              
               
                 OF
                 all
                 the
                 12
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 S.
                 Andrew
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 mentioned
                 by
                 Name
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 a
                 Follower
                 ,
                 and
                 Disciple
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ;
                 (
                 the
                 other
                 Disciple
                 who
                 accompanied
                 him
                 being
                 S.
                 John
                 the
                 Evangelist
                 ,
                 )
                 whose
                 Disciple
                 he
                 first
                 was
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 Brother
                 of
                 S.
                 Peter
                 ;
                 He
                 also
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 brought
                 his
                 Brother
                 Tidings
                 of
                 a
                 Messiah
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 bringing
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 Follower
                 and
                 Disciple
                 .
                 What
                 befell
                 him
                 in
                 our
                 Saviours
                 Life-time
                 ,
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 is
                 delivered
                 in
                 the
                 Evangelist
                 ,
                 has
                 been
                 already
                 mentioned
                 .
                 After
                 our
                 
                 LORD's
                 Ascension
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 descent
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                
                 on
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 chose
                 among
                 themselves
                 by
                 Lot
                 ,
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 their
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 to
                 Preach
                 in
                 ,
                 S.
                 Andrew
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 had
                 Scythia
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 adjacent
                 Regions
                 assigned
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 Province
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 Travelled
                 th●ô
                 Galatia
                 and
                 Bythinia
                 ▪
                 Preaching
                 all
                 the
                 way
                 he
                 went.
                 The
                 first
                 place
                 he
                 made
                 any
                 stay
                 at
                 ,
                 was
                 Amynsus
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 Trapezus
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 from
                 one
                 place
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 Nice
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 stayed
                 2
                 years
                 :
                 From
                 Nice
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 Nicomedia
                 ,
                 thence
                 to
                 Chalcedon
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 thrô
                 Propontis
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Euxin
                   Sea
                
                 to
                 Heraclea
                 .
                 At
                 
                   Amynsus
                   ,
                   Nice
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 where
                 he
                 staid
                 any
                 time
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Preaching
                 and
                 Miracles
                 he
                 Converted
                 very
                 many
                 ,
                 Baptized
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 Faith
                 and
                 Ordain'd
                 Priests
                 and
                 Deacons
                 among
                 them
                 .
                 From
                 Heraclea
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 Ames●ris
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 barbarity
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 made
                 him
                 soon
                 weary
                 and
                 leave
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 far
                 worse
                 was
                 his
                 Treatment
                 at
                 Sinope
                 ,
                 the
                 Birth
                 and
                 Burial
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 Famous
                 Mithridates
                 King
                 of
                 Pontus
                 ,
                 a
                 place
                 much
                 Inhabited
                 by
                 Jews
                 ;
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 City
                 (
                 after
                 divers
                 inhuman
                 Outrages
                 committed
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 )
                 he
                 was
                 thrust
                 out
                 for
                 Dead
                 ;
                 but
                 returned
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 several
                 Miracles
                 which
                 he
                 wrought
                 ,
                 brought
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 sense
                 of
                 their
                 Errors
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 treated
                 him
                 more
                 civilly
                 .
                 At
                 his
                 first
                 coming
                 to
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 he
                 met
                 with
                 his
                 Brother
                 Peter
                 ,
                 who
                 bore
                 him
                 company
                 some
                 time
                 .
                 From
                 Sinope
                 he
                 return'd
                 to
                 Amynsus
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 Trapezus
                 ,
                 and
                 Samosata
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 Birth
                 place
                 of
                 Lucian
                 )
                 in
                 his
                 Journey
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 after
                 some
                 short
                 stay
                 he
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 his
                 
                   Scythian
                   Provinces
                
                 ,
                 first
                 to
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 Abasgi
                 ,
                 where
                 at
                 Sebastople
                 a
                 City
                 on
                 the
                 Euxine-Shoar
                 ,
                 he
                 Preach'd
                 to
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 with
                 success
                 ;
                 hence
                 he
                 remov'd
                 into
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 the
                 Zecchi
                 and
                 Bosph●rani
                 ;
                 but
                 his
                 chief
                 stay
                 was
                 at
                 Chersonesus
                 ,
                 a
                 populous
                 City
                 within
                 the
                 Bosphorus
                 of
                 Thrace
                 ;
                 whence
                 he
                 went
                 back
                 to
                 Sinope
                 to
                 confirm
                 the
                 Churches
                 he
                 had
                 thereabouts
                 Planted
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 say
                 Ordain'd
                 one
                 of
                 
                 Paul's
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 Named
                 Philologus
                 ▪
                 Bishop
                 thereof
                 .
                 From
                 Sinope
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 Byzantium
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 built
                 by
                 Constantine
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 his
                 Name
                 called
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 Founded
                 a
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 Ordained
                 S.
                 Pauls
                 beloved
                 Stachys
                 ,
                 first
                 Bishop
                 thereof
                 .
                 Being
                 Banish't
                 this
                 place
                 by
                 the
                 then
                 Governour
                 ,
                 he
                 fled
                 to
                 Argi●opolis
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 stayed
                 2
                 years
                 ;
                 then
                 Journeying
                 thr●
                 
                   Thrace
                   ,
                   Macedon
                   ,
                   Thessaly
                   ,
                   Achaia
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Epirus
                 ▪
                 he
                 setled
                 at
                 last
                 at
                 Patrae
                 a
                 City
                 of
                 Achaia
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 seal'd
                 with
                 a
                 resolute
                 Martyrdom
                 the
                 verity
                 of
                 that
                 Faith
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 Preach'd
                 both
                 here
                 and
                 in
                 so
                 many
                 places
                 ;
                 the
                 occasion
                 whereof
                 was
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 recorded
                 in
                 the
                 Book
                 called
                 the
                 
                   Acts
                   of
                
                 S.
                 
                 Andrew's
                 Passion
                 )
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 written
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Achaian
                   Presbyters
                
                 and
                 Deacons
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 present
                 at
                 his
                 Execution
                 ;
                 however
                 mentioned
                 by
                 Philastrius
                 ,
                 (
                 an
                 Author
                 who
                 lived
                 
                   Anno
                   Dom.
                
                 380
                 ,
                 )
                 his
                 bold
                 and
                 free
                 Application
                 to
                 
                   Aegeas
                   ,
                   Proconsul
                
                 of
                 Achaia
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 to
                 Patrae
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 being
                 there
                 ,
                 with
                 serious
                 admonishment
                 to
                 forsake
                 his
                 
                   Heathenish
                   Superstitions
                
                 and
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 embrace
                 the
                 worship
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 GOD
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 advice
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 being
                 perswaded
                 to
                 reason
                 ,
                 he
                 became
                 7
                 times
                 more
                 hardned
                 in
                 his
                 
                   Pagan
                   Lewdness
                
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 all
                 he
                 could
                 with
                 perswasions
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Threats
                 ,
                 to
                 draw
                 over
                 this
                 Apostle
                 to
                 Sacrifice
                 to
                 his
                 Gods
                 and
                 to
                 renounce
                 the
                 
                   Christian
                   Religion
                
                 he
                 so
                 zealously
                 Preach'd
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 saving
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 ;
                 which
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 him
                 bent
                 against
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 Death
                 ,
                 he
                 then
                 resolved
                 his
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 committed
                 him
                 to
                 Prison
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 (
                 for
                 that
                 time
                 )
                 the
                 people
                 somewhat
                 mollified
                 by
                 his
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 and
                 innocent
                 Life
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 high
                 hand
                 delivered
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 being
                 brought
                 again
                 before
                 the
                 Proconsul
                 ,
                 and
                 resolutely
                 withstanding
                 ,
                 as
                 before
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 powerful
                 Arguments
                 he
                 could
                 use
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 over
                 ;
                 he
                 incenst
                 him
                 to
                 that
                 heighth
                 ,
                 that
                 without
                 more
                 delay
                 ,
                 he
                 proceeded
                 to
                 pronounce
                 Sentence
                 of
                 
                 Death
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 greater
                 Fury
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 so
                 much
                 exasperated
                 for
                 having
                 converted
                 his
                 Wife
                 Maximilla
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Brother
                 Stratulus
                 .
                 After
                 Sentence
                 of
                 Death
                 pronounced
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 committed
                 to
                 the
                 Lictors
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 his
                 naked
                 Body
                 Scourged
                 by
                 7
                 of
                 them
                 one
                 after
                 another
                 ;
                 which
                 done
                 ,
                 command
                 was
                 given
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 Nailed
                 to
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 but
                 ty'd
                 with
                 Cords
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 Death
                 the
                 more
                 lingring
                 ;
                 nor
                 was
                 it
                 a
                 common
                 sort
                 of
                 Cross
                 ,
                 but
                 made
                 Salter-wise
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 posture
                 he
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 hung
                 2
                 days
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 Languishing
                 condition
                 ,
                 exhorting
                 the
                 people
                 to
                 stand
                 fast
                 to
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 Preached
                 unto
                 them
                 .
                 Being
                 Dead
                 ,
                 his
                 Body
                 was
                 taken
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Maximilla
                 the
                 Proconsuls-Wife
                 ,
                 ordered
                 to
                 be
                 Embalm'd
                 ,
                 and
                 decently
                 Interr'd
                 ;
                 but
                 from
                 this
                 place
                 of
                 Burial
                 ,
                 in
                 after
                 Ages
                 ,
                 his
                 Body
                 was
                 by
                 Constantine
                 the
                 Great
                 ,
                 remov'd
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 and
                 Buried
                 in
                 that
                 Church
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 there
                 Built
                 in
                 Honour
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 remaining
                 so
                 incorruptible
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 Justinians
                 time
                 ,
                 in
                 repairing
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 his
                 Body
                 was
                 found
                 in
                 a
                 Wooden-Vessel
                 among
                 the
                 Rubish
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 care
                 reposited
                 in
                 his
                 former
                 place
                 .
                 We
                 shall
                 conclude
                 with
                 the
                 Character
                 given
                 this
                 Apostle
                 by
                 Hesychius
                 ,
                 an
                 ancient
                 and
                 creditable
                 Author
                 ;
                 S.
                 Andrew
                 ,
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   was
                   the
                   first
                   born
                   of
                   the
                
                 Apostolick
                 Quire
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   main
                   and
                   prime
                
                 Pillar
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Church
                 ,
                 a
                 Rock
                 
                   before
                   the
                
                 Rock
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   first
                
                 Fruits
                 
                   of
                   the
                   beginning
                   ,
                   a
                
                 Caller
                 
                   of
                   others
                   ,
                   before
                   he
                   was
                   called
                   himself
                   ,
                   a
                
                 Preacher
                 
                   of
                   that
                
                 Gospel
                 
                   that
                   was
                   not
                   yet
                
                 believed
                 ,
                 
                   or
                   entertained
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                
                 Revealer
                 
                   of
                   that
                
                 Life
                 
                   to
                   his
                
                 Brother
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   yet
                   perfectly
                   learnt
                   himself
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 LIFE
                 of
                 S.
                 JAMES
                 the
                 Great
                 .
              
               
                 SAint
                 James
                 ,
                 commonly
                 sirnamed
                 the
                 Great
                 ,
                 either
                 for
                 his
                 Age
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 particular
                 Honours
                 conferred
                 on
                 him
                 by
                 our
                 LORD
                 ,
                 was
                 Born
                 (
                 some
                 say
                 )
                 at
                 Capernaum
                 ,
                 others
                 at
                 Bethsaida
                 ,
                 in
                 Galilee
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Zebedee
                 ,
                 a
                 Fisher-man
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 more
                 than
                 ordinary
                 Note
                 ,
                 keeping
                 several
                 Servants
                 under
                 him
                 for
                 that
                 Employment
                 ;
                 and
                 Mary
                 sirnamed
                 Salome
                 ,
                 formerly
                 Taviphilia
                 ,
                 was
                 Daughter
                 of
                 
                 Cleopas's
                 Sister
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 Cousin
                 German
                 to
                 Mary
                 the
                 Mother
                 of
                 our
                 LORD
                 .
                 Whilst
                 he
                 was
                 exercising
                 himself
                 in
                 his
                 Fathers
                 Trade
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Sea
                 of
                 Galilee
                 ,
                 our
                 Saviour
                 passing
                 along
                 the
                 Shoar
                 ,
                 seeing
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Brother
                 in
                 a
                 Ship
                 busie
                 about
                 their
                 Nets
                 ,
                 called
                 to
                 them
                 to
                 follow
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 promising
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 
                   Fishers
                   of
                   men
                
                 .
                 This
                 command
                 they
                 readily
                 obeyed
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 were
                 called
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Apostolical
                   Office.
                
                 Moreover
                 these
                 2
                 Brothers
                 ,
                 and
                 Peter
                 ,
                 made
                 up
                 the
                 Triumvirat
                 ,
                 before
                 mention'd
                 in
                 S.
                 Peter's
                 Life
                 ;
                 and
                 were
                 admitted
                 most
                 particularly
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 to
                 several
                 of
                 our
                 Saviours
                 most
                 grand
                 Transactions
                 .
                 They
                 were
                 at
                 the
                 rai●ing
                 of
                 
                 Jairus's
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 at
                 his
                 Transfiguration
                 ,
                 and
                 Spectators
                 of
                 his
                 bitter
                 Agony
                 in
                 the
                 Garden
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 Simon
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 our
                 LORD
                 new
                 named
                 Peter
                 ,
                 so
                 these
                 2
                 Brethren
                 were
                 named
                 B●anerges
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 Thunder
                 ,
                 alluding
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 power
                 and
                 vehemency
                 they
                 shewed
                 in
                 the
                 delivery
                 of
                 their
                 Doctrin
                 .
                 How
                 S.
                 James
                 steer'd
                 his
                 Course
                 ,
                 after
                 our
                 
                   Saviours
                   Ascension
                
                 ,
                 is
                 variously
                 discoursed
                 .
                 Sophronius
                 saith
                 ,
                 he
                 Preach'd
                 to
                 the
                 Converted
                 Jews
                 .
                 The
                 Breviary
                 of
                 
                   Toledo
                   ,
                   Isidorus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Arabick
                 Copy
                 of
                 Anastasius
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Spanish
                   Writers
                
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 will
                 have
                 it
                 ,
                 That
                 after
                 the
                 Martyrdom
                 of
                 S.
                 Stephen
                 ,
                 having
                 Preached
                 and
                 Planted
                 the
                 Gospel
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 Judaea
                 and
                 Samaria
                 ,
                 he
                 Travelled
                 into
                 the
                 Western
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 meaning
                 Spain
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   British
                   Isles
                
                 ,
                 but
                 more
                 especially
                 Spain
                 .
                 But
                 whether
                 he
                 were
                 a
                 Traveller
                 into
                 these
                 Western
                 parts
                 ,
                 or
                 whether
                 his
                 Ministry
                 was
                 confined
                 to
                 Judaea
                 and
                 the
                 parts
                 thereabouts
                 ;
                 certain
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 the
                 last
                 account
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 it
                 being
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 he
                 first
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 received
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 Martyrdom
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 
                   Herod
                   Agrippa
                
                 ,
                 Son
                 of
                 Aristobulus
                 ,
                 and
                 Grandchild
                 of
                 Herod
                 the
                 Great
                 ,
                 who
                 caused
                 this
                 Apostle
                 to
                 be
                 
                   apprehended
                   ,
                   Imprisoned
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Beheaded
                 ;
                 which
                 said
                 Death
                 the
                 Souldier
                 that
                 Guarded
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 some
                 say
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Accusers
                 (
                 convinc'd
                 by
                 the
                 constancy
                 he
                 shew'd
                 at
                 his
                 Tryal
                 ,
                 embracing
                 the
                 
                   Christian
                   Faith
                
                 ,
                 )
                 suffered
                 along
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 How
                 
                   Divine
                   Vengeance
                
                 overtook
                 this
                 vain-Glorious
                 Prince
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 this
                 Righteous
                 person
                 ,
                 is
                 at
                 large
                 delivered
                 in
                 
                   Holy
                   Writ
                
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 miraculous
                 Passage
                 of
                 his
                 interment
                 in
                 Spain
                 ,
                 we
                 can
                 only
                 relate
                 what
                 is
                 Recorded
                 by
                 a
                 Monk
                 of
                 the
                 Abby
                 of
                 
                   La
                   Fleury
                
                 in
                 
                 
                   France
                   ,
                   viz.
                
                 that
                 when
                 Ctesiphon
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Apostles
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 design'd
                 for
                 Spain
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Ordination
                 of
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 he
                 (
                 with
                 others
                 his
                 assistants
                 )
                 carried
                 along
                 with
                 them
                 the
                 Body
                 and
                 Relicts
                 of
                 this
                 Apostle
                 in
                 a
                 Ship
                 without
                 Oars
                 or
                 Pilot
                 ;
                 they
                 landed
                 at
                 a
                 Port
                 in
                 Spain
                 ,
                 where
                 (
                 after
                 an
                 appearance
                 of
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 Light
                 from
                 Heaven
                 )
                 the
                 Body
                 was
                 on
                 a
                 sudden
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 conveyed
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 its
                 Interment
                 ;
                 but
                 upon
                 their
                 trouble
                 for
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 loss
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 recourse
                 to
                 earnest
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 directed
                 by
                 an
                 Angel
                 to
                 a
                 place
                 about
                 12
                 Miles
                 from
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 the
                 Jurisdiction
                 of
                 a
                 Noble-Woman
                 ,
                 whose
                 Estate
                 lay
                 all
                 thereabouts
                 ,
                 by
                 name
                 Luparia
                 ;
                 they
                 applied
                 themselves
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 for
                 leave
                 to
                 bury
                 the
                 Bones
                 of
                 the
                 Apostle
                 in
                 her
                 Territory
                 ,
                 which
                 met
                 with
                 such
                 entertainment
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 ar●
                 might
                 well
                 be
                 expected
                 from
                 such
                 a
                 bigotted
                 Pagan
                 as
                 she
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   Contempt
                   ,
                   Indignation
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Curses
                 :
                 But
                 their
                 second
                 Address
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 Miracles
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 destroying
                 of
                 a
                 Dragon
                 that
                 cruelly
                 harassed
                 all
                 the
                 Country
                 thereabouts
                 ,
                 made
                 so
                 happy
                 an
                 Impression
                 in
                 her
                 Mind
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 an
                 Idolatress
                 ,
                 she
                 became
                 a
                 Votaress
                 for
                 the
                 
                   Christian
                   Faith
                
                 ,
                 and
                 converted
                 her
                 
                   Idol
                   Temples
                
                 into
                 Churches
                 of
                 
                   Religious
                   Worship
                
                 ,
                 and
                 dedicated
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 this
                 holy
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 the
                 Victory
                 to
                 Christianity
                 over
                 
                   Heathenish
                   Superstition
                
                 throughout
                 all
                 her
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 adjacent
                 parts
                 round
                 about
                 .
                 From
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 his
                 first
                 Interment
                 ,
                 
                   Iria
                   Flavia
                
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 afterwards
                 conveyed
                 to
                 Compostella
                 ,
                 if
                 at
                 least
                 
                   Iria
                   Flavia
                
                 were
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 his
                 first
                 Interment
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 rather
                 as
                 a
                 learned
                 Author
                 observes
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 Compostella
                 ,
                 so
                 contracted
                 by
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 vulgar
                 abuse
                 of
                 words
                 from
                 
                   Jacomo
                   Postolo
                
                 .
                 However
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 great
                 resort
                 is
                 made
                 yearly
                 to
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 of
                 those
                 mighty
                 Miracles
                 ,
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 Relicts
                 of
                 this
                 Saint
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 Baronius
                 calls
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   great
                   store-house
                   of
                   Miracles
                   ,
                   lying
                   open
                   to
                   the
                   whole
                   World
                
                 But
                 this
                 Relation
                 is
                 not
                 inserted
                 as
                 Canonical
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 LIFE
                 of
                 S.
                 PHILIP
                 .
              
               
                 OF
                 this
                 Apostle
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 much
                 Recorded
                 in
                 
                   Holy
                   Writ
                
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 born
                 at
                 Bethsaida
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 being
                 the
                 only
                 Disciple
                 ,
                 that
                 stayed
                 altogether
                 with
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 Call
                 :
                 Who
                 his
                 Parents
                 were
                 is
                 not
                 delivered
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 generally
                 believed
                 to
                 be
                 also
                 a
                 Fisherman
                 .
                 What
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 fell
                 to
                 his
                 Lot
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 division
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 no
                 very
                 certain
                 ,
                 and
                 Authentick
                 account
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 probable
                 conjecture
                 of
                 some
                 ,
                 that
                 upper
                 Asia
                 was
                 his
                 Province
                 ;
                 where
                 having
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 successfully
                 discharged
                 his
                 
                   Apostolical
                   Function
                
                 ,
                 he
                 betook
                 himself
                 to
                 Hierapolis
                 ,
                 a
                 Rich
                 and
                 Populous
                 City
                 of
                 Phrygia
                 ,
                 where
                 seeing
                 the
                 People
                 besotted
                 to
                 the
                 adoration
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 Serpent
                 ,
                 or
                 Dragon
                 ;
                 he
                 partly
                 by
                 the
                 destruction
                 thereof
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 he
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 procured
                 by
                 his
                 earnest
                 Prayers
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 )
                 and
                 partly
                 by
                 representing
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 Stupidity
                 of
                 their
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sadness
                 of
                 their
                 Condition
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 persisted
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 he
                 drew
                 off
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 from
                 their
                 blind
                 worship
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 embracing
                 the
                 true
                 Faith.
                 But
                 this
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 took
                 so
                 heinously
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 less
                 than
                 his
                 Death
                 would
                 serve
                 their
                 turn
                 ;
                 as
                 a
                 Prologue
                 to
                 which
                 ,
                 they
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 severly
                 Scourged
                 ;
                 then
                 he
                 was
                 either
                 Crucified
                 ,
                 (
                 or
                 as
                 some
                 say
                 ,
                 Hung
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 Neck
                 against
                 a
                 Pillar
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 further
                 added
                 ,
                 That
                 at
                 his
                 Execution
                 ,
                 the
                 ground
                 upon
                 which
                 the
                 People
                 stood
                 ,
                 sunk
                 under
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 troubled
                 at
                 (
                 as
                 an
                 act
                 of
                 Divine
                 vengeance
                 upon
                 their
                 Sins
                 ,
                 )
                 it
                 suddenly
                 stopt
                 .
                 His
                 dead
                 Body
                 being
                 taken
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 decently
                 buried
                 by
                 his
                 Sister
                 Mariamne
                 ,
                 a
                 constant
                 companion
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Travels
                 ,
                 and
                 Bartholomew
                 ,
                 a
                 fellow-sufferer
                 ,
                 (
                 but
                 not
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 executed
                 ;
                 )
                 for
                 being
                 nailed
                 to
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 taken
                 down
                 upon
                 a
                 sudden
                 panick
                 fear
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 surprized
                 them
                 .
                 Policrates
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Ephesus
                 ,
                 not
                 speaking
                 of
                 his
                 Martyrdom
                 ,
                 only
                 tells
                 us
                 ,
                 That
                 Philip
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 12
                 Apostles
                 died
                 at
                 Hierapolis
                 with
                 2
                 of
                 his
                 Daughters
                 ,
                 who
                 persever'd
                 in
                 their
                 Virginity
                 .
                 Which
                 Testimony
                 confirms
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 generally
                 attested
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 ancient
                 Writers
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
                   That
                   he
                   was
                   a
                   Married
                   man
                   :
                
                 There
                 was
                 never
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 writing
                 produc'd
                 ,
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 certainly
                 ascrib'd
                 to
                 this
                 Apostle
                 ;
                 that
                 Gospel
                 which
                 the
                 Gnosticks
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 ,
                 being
                 only
                 a
                 forgery
                 for
                 the
                 patronizing
                 of
                 their
                 horrid
                 principles
                 ,
                 and
                 brutish
                 Practices
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 LIFE
                 of
                 S.
                 BARTHOLOMEW
                 .
              
               
                 THat
                 this
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 12
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 doubted
                 ,
                 though
                 mentioned
                 by
                 a
                 different
                 name
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 Nathaniel
                 ,
                 whom
                 John
                 the
                 Evangelist
                 joyns
                 with
                 Philip
                 ,
                 at
                 their
                 first
                 coming
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 is
                 doubtless
                 the
                 same
                 Person
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 other
                 3
                 Evangelists
                 mentions
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Bartholomew
                 ;
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 supposed
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 rather
                 a
                 denomination
                 from
                 his
                 Family
                 ,
                 than
                 his
                 own
                 proper
                 name
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 Peter
                 is
                 called
                 Bar-Jona
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Jona
                 ,
                 so
                 Nathaniel
                 might
                 be
                 called
                 Bartholomew
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Bar-tolmai
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Tolmai
                 ,
                 which
                 some
                 will
                 have
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 Ptolomy
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 take
                 occasion
                 to
                 derive
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 Nobles
                 of
                 the
                 Ptolomies
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 seems
                 to
                 have
                 little
                 agreement
                 with
                 what
                 the
                 Evangelists
                 unanimously
                 speak
                 of
                 Nathaniel
                 ;
                 namely
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 Cana
                 in
                 Galilee
                 .
                 Whatever
                 his
                 Trade
                 or
                 course
                 of
                 Life
                 was
                 ,
                 thô
                 most
                 probably
                 a
                 Fisherman
                 ,
                 he
                 received
                 from
                 our
                 Saviour
                 at
                 first
                 sight
                 ,
                 this
                 high
                 Character
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 true
                 Israelite
                 indeed
                 without
                 guile
                 .
                 His
                 Travels
                 for
                 the
                 propagation
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 towards
                 India
                 ;
                 for
                 a
                 more
                 particular
                 Testimony
                 whereof
                 Eusebius
                 writes
                 ,
                 that
                 Pantaenus
                 (
                 a
                 famous
                 stoical
                 Philosopher
                 )
                 after
                 his
                 Conversion
                 ,
                 being
                 zealous
                 to
                 promulge
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 taking
                 a
                 Journy
                 into
                 some
                 parts
                 of
                 India
                 ,
                 there
                 found
                 the
                 Gospel
                 of
                 
                   S.
                   Matthew
                
                 ,
                 which
                 Bartholomew
                 had
                 left
                 behind
                 him
                 .
                 However
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 his
                 remote
                 Travels
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 Hierapolis
                 with
                 Philip
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 narrowly
                 escaped
                 Martyrdom
                 ;
                 from
                 thence
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 Lycaonia
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 Preached
                 with
                 success
                 ;
                 his
                 last
                 and
                 fatal
                 removal
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 he
                 suffered
                 Martyrdom
                 ,
                 was
                 Albanopolis
                 ,
                 a
                 City
                 in
                 Armenia
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 Cilicia
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 the
                 Urbanoplis
                 of
                 Nicepherus
                 ;
                 for
                 seeking
                 to
                 reclaim
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 ,
                 from
                 their
                 gross
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 laid
                 hold
                 on
                 by
                 the
                 Magistracy
                 ,
                 not
                 enduring
                 that
                 any
                 should
                 go
                 about
                 to
                 alter
                 their
                 establish't
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 Crucified
                 ,
                 some
                 say
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 head
                 downwards
                 ;
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 first
                 Fleed
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 Crucified
                 .
                 His
                 Body
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 removed
                 to
                 several
                 places
                 ,
                 first
                 to
                 Daras
                 a
                 City
                 on
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 Persia
                 ;
                 next
                 to
                 Laparis
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Aeolian
                   Isles
                
                 ;
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 Beneventum
                 in
                 Italy
                 ,
                 and
                 lastly
                 to
                 Rome
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 Apostle
                 there
                 was
                 fathered
                 a
                 Gospel
                 by
                 certain
                 Hereticks
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 design
                 for
                 countenancing
                 their
                 own
                 opinions
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 rejected
                 by
                 
                   Pope
                   Gelasius
                
                 ,
                 as
                 fabulous
                 ,
                 and
                 altogether
                 supposititious
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 LIFE
                 of
                 S.
                 THOMAS
                 .
              
               
                 OF
                 the
                 Birth
                 and
                 Parentage
                 of
                 this
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 no
                 account
                 ;
                 only
                 we
                 find
                 in
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Sirname
                 was
                 Didymus
                 ;
                 which
                 in
                 Greek
                 signifieth
                 Twin
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 doth
                 the
                 
                   Syria●
                   ,
                   Thauma
                
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 Thomas
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 effect
                 one
                 Name
                 serves
                 but
                 to
                 interpret
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 a
                 Jew
                 ,
                 and
                 supposed
                 a
                 
                   Galilean
                   :
                   Simeon
                
                 the
                 Metaphrast
                 affirms
                 him
                 born
                 of
                 very
                 mean
                 Parents
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 up
                 a
                 Fisherman
                 ;
                 but
                 withal
                 well
                 instructed
                 in
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 Scripture
                 .
                 His
                 slowness
                 of
                 belief
                 in
                 the
                 matters
                 of
                 our
                 
                 Saviour's
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 seems
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 an
                 effect
                 of
                 an
                 obstinate
                 Infidelity
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 weakness
                 of
                 his
                 Faith
                 ,
                 too
                 much
                 overrul'd
                 by
                 human
                 Reason
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 instead
                 of
                 being
                 angry
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 took
                 the
                 more
                 pains
                 to
                 convince
                 him
                 by
                 an
                 ocular
                 and
                 manual
                 Demonstration
                 .
                 Whether
                 his
                 Province
                 assign'd
                 him
                 was
                 Parthia
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 certain
                 ;
                 the
                 like
                 is
                 his
                 being
                 said
                 to
                 Preach
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Medes
                   ,
                   Persians
                   ,
                   Hircanians
                   ,
                   Bactrians
                   ,
                
                 and
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 add
                 )
                 the
                 Aethiopians
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 his
                 Travelling
                 a
                 great
                 way
                 into
                 the
                 
                   Eastern
                   Countries
                
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Sumatra
                 ,
                 anciently
                 Trapobane
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 the
                 Brachmans
                 ,
                 the
                 Discoveries
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Portugals
                 in
                 those
                 Parts
                 seems
                 capable
                 of
                 giving
                 a
                 surer
                 account
                 in
                 some
                 things
                 than
                 can
                 be
                 expected
                 from
                 the
                 Ancients
                 ,
                 partly
                 from
                 Monuments
                 and
                 Writing
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 from
                 the
                 Traditions
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 there
                 :
                 They
                 relate
                 that
                 S.
                 Thomas
                 came
                 to
                 Socoto●a
                 ,
                 thence
                 to
                 Granganor
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 forwards
                 ,
                 making
                 some
                 progress
                 in
                 his
                 works
                 ;
                 then
                 returning
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Cormandel
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 Malibar
                 he
                 began
                 a
                 Church
                 for
                 his
                 Converts
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 
                 hindred
                 by
                 the
                 Priests
                 ,
                 whose
                 profit
                 was
                 too
                 great
                 to
                 part
                 with
                 their
                 Diana
                 ,
                 till
                 Sagamo
                 (
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 )
                 convinc'd
                 by
                 the
                 Miracles
                 he
                 wrought
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 suffered
                 the
                 Work
                 to
                 go
                 on
                 ,
                 but
                 embrac'd
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 Example
                 multitudes
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 did
                 the
                 like
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 success
                 of
                 his
                 Ministry
                 hastned
                 his
                 Martyrdom
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Brackmans
                 well
                 knowing
                 that
                 their
                 Trade
                 would
                 be
                 quite
                 lost
                 by
                 the
                 altering
                 their
                 
                   Country
                   Religion
                
                 ,
                 resolved
                 by
                 his
                 death
                 to
                 put
                 a
                 stop
                 thereon
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 ,
                 knowing
                 that
                 he
                 used
                 daily
                 to
                 resort
                 to
                 a
                 certain
                 Tomb
                 ,
                 or
                 Monument
                 ,
                 for
                 exercise
                 of
                 his
                 private
                 Devotion
                 ,
                 not
                 far
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ;
                 they
                 went
                 thither
                 with
                 a
                 Company
                 of
                 Armed-men
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 intent
                 at
                 prayer
                 (
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 pour'd
                 on
                 him
                 a
                 shower
                 of
                 Darts
                 and
                 Stones
                 )
                 one
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 quick
                 dispatch
                 ,
                 run
                 him
                 through
                 the
                 Body
                 with
                 a
                 Launce
                 .
                 His
                 Body
                 being
                 taken
                 up
                 by
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 was
                 Buried
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 he
                 had
                 lately
                 built
                 ,
                 which
                 afterwards
                 became
                 a
                 magnificent
                 Structure
                 .
                 From
                 hence
                 some
                 affirm
                 it
                 was
                 removed
                 to
                 Edessa
                 in
                 Mesopotamia
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 the
                 Christians
                 of
                 those
                 parts
                 affirm
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
                 The
                 D●native
                 given
                 by
                 King
                 Segame
                 for
                 the
                 building
                 the
                 Church
                 is
                 Inscrib'd
                 in
                 
                   Brass
                   Tables
                
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 brought
                 to
                 
                   Don
                   Alphonso
                
                 ,
                 Vice-Roy
                 of
                 India
                 ,
                 under
                 John
                 the
                 Third
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 Portugal
                 ;
                 the
                 Inscription
                 being
                 interpreted
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 a
                 Learned
                 Jew
                 .
                 Another
                 thing
                 of
                 great
                 Remark
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 told
                 of
                 ▪
                 is
                 a
                 Cross
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 Chappel
                 of
                 S.
                 Thomas
                 at
                 Malibar
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 is
                 an
                 Inscription
                 (
                 interpreted
                 by
                 a
                 Learned
                 Bramin
                 )
                 which
                 contains
                 all
                 the
                 Passages
                 of
                 this
                 Apostle
                 from
                 his
                 first
                 coming
                 to
                 Malibar
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 Death
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 .
                 To
                 conclude
                 ,
                 for
                 confirmation
                 of
                 what
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 of
                 this
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 The
                 Portugals
                 (
                 at
                 their
                 Arrival
                 in
                 these
                 Parts
                 )
                 found
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 Christians
                 ,
                 called
                 Thomas-Christians
                 ,
                 a
                 sort
                 of
                 People
                 very
                 poor
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 very
                 mean
                 and
                 plain
                 Churches
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 Pictures
                 or
                 Images
                 of
                 Saints
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Representatives
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Cross.
                 They
                 are
                 under
                 a
                 High-Priest
                 or
                 Patriarch
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 all
                 the
                 Christians
                 of
                 the
                 East
                 are
                 subject
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 his
                 Seat
                 at
                 Muzal
                 ;
                 the
                 Remainder
                 ,
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 ancient
                 Seleucia
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 12
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 a
                 lesser
                 Patriarchs
                 ,
                 and
                 several
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 orders
                 all
                 
                   Religious
                   Affairs
                
                 .
                 They
                 have
                 several
                 remarkable
                 Rites
                 and
                 Customs
                 observed
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 large
                 may
                 be
                 seen
                 in
                 
                   Osorius
                   ,
                   Paulus
                   Venetus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 Learned
                 Writers
                 of
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 these
                 Parts
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 LIFE
                 of
                 S.
                 JAMES
                 the
                 Lesser
                 .
              
               
                 TO
                 wave
                 the
                 Controversie
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 besides
                 S.
                 James
                 the
                 Greater
                 ,
                 and
                 S.
                 James
                 the
                 Lesser
                 ,
                 will
                 have
                 a
                 third
                 ,
                 Sirnamed
                 the
                 Just
                 ,
                 who
                 they
                 say
                 was
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 .
                 We
                 shall
                 follow
                 the
                 more
                 probable
                 Opinion
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 make
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 but
                 the
                 two
                 first
                 .
                 This
                 Apostle
                 is
                 most
                 probably
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Joseph
                 ,
                 espous'd
                 Husband
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Blessed
                   Virgin
                
                 by
                 his
                 former
                 Wife
                 ,
                 whom
                 S.
                 Jerom
                 styles
                 
                   Escha
                   ;
                   Hippolytus
                
                 (
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   P●rt●
                   Salome
                
                 )
                 adding
                 ,
                 That
                 she
                 was
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Aggi
                 ,
                 Brother
                 to
                 Zacharias
                 ,
                 Father
                 to
                 John
                 the
                 Baptist
                 ;
                 whence
                 he
                 might
                 well
                 be
                 reputed
                 our
                 
                 LORD's
                 Brother
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 himself
                 was
                 reputed
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Joseph
                 :
                 And
                 whereas
                 our
                 Apostle
                 is
                 by
                 some
                 called
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Alpheus
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 very
                 well
                 be
                 understood
                 either
                 of
                 
                 Joseph's
                 being
                 called
                 by
                 another
                 Name
                 ,
                 Alpheus
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 already
                 observed
                 of
                 others
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 nature
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 his
                 being
                 of
                 a
                 particular
                 Sect
                 amongst
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 call'd
                 Alpheus
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 his
                 Birth
                 ,
                 and
                 profession
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 no
                 mention
                 is
                 made
                 of
                 either
                 in
                 Scripture
                 ;
                 only
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 the
                 Jews
                 in
                 their
                 Talmud
                 ,
                 call
                 him
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Secania
                 .
                 After
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 of
                 our
                 LORD
                 ,
                 he
                 appeared
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 particular
                 ;
                 as
                 is
                 Recorded
                 by
                 S.
                 
                   Paul
                   ;
                   In
                   the
                   next
                   place
                
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 
                   after
                   he
                   had
                   manifested
                   himself
                   to
                   the
                   five
                   hundred
                   Brethren
                   at
                   once
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   seen
                   of
                
                 James
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 generally
                 meant
                 of
                 this
                 Apostle
                 .
                 S.
                 Hierom
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 
                   Nazarens
                   Hebrew
                   Gospel
                
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 are
                 several
                 Passages
                 ,
                 not
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 Evangelists
                 ,
                 gives
                 us
                 this
                 particular
                 Relation
                 ,
                 viz.
                 That
                 S.
                 James
                 (
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 drunk
                 of
                 the
                 Cup
                 at
                 the
                 Institution
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Last
                   Supper
                
                 )
                 solemnly
                 Swearing
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   eat
                
                 Bread
                 
                   again
                   ,
                   till
                   he
                   saw
                   the
                   LORD
                   risen
                   from
                   the
                   Dead
                
                 ;
                 He
                 (
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 Risen
                 )
                 appeared
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 Bread
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 took
                 it
                 ,
                 brake
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 blessing
                 it
                 ,
                 gave
                 it
                 to
                 James
                 ;
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   Eat
                   thy
                   Bread
                   ,
                   my
                   Brother
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   Man
                   is
                   truly
                   Risen
                   from
                   among
                   them
                   that
                   sleep
                   .
                
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 our
                 
                   Saviours
                   A●cension
                
                 ,
                 he
                 for
                 his
                 near
                 Relation
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 before
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 chosen
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 by
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 has
                 the
                 greater
                 probability
                 ,
                 since
                 doubtless
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 Simeon
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 next
                 of
                 Kin
                 ,
                 was
                 his
                 next
                 Successor
                 in
                 that
                 See.
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Synod
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 after
                 matters
                 had
                 been
                 long
                 debated
                 in
                 the
                 Controversies
                 between
                 the
                 Jews
                 and
                 
                   Gentiles
                   ,
                   James
                
                 at
                 last
                 stood
                 up
                 and
                 gave
                 his
                 definitive
                 Sentence
                 to
                 this
                 effect
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   judge
                   it
                   so
                
                 .
                 The
                 more
                 careful
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Administration
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Episcopal
                   Office
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Success
                 he
                 had
                 therein
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 enflamed
                 their
                 Malice
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 especially
                 since
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 their
                 will
                 on
                 Paul
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 Appeal
                 to
                 Caesar
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 effect
                 their
                 design
                 under
                 Festus
                 his
                 Government
                 ,
                 they
                 resolv'd
                 to
                 dispatch
                 him
                 before
                 the
                 Arrival
                 of
                 Albinus
                 the
                 New
                 Governor
                 ;
                 to
                 this
                 end
                 Ananus
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   High
                   Priest
                
                 of
                 the
                 Sect
                 of
                 the
                 Sadducees
                 (
                 the
                 most
                 Cruel
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 
                   Jewish
                   Sects
                
                 )
                 suddenly
                 calls
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 before
                 which
                 the
                 Apostle
                 with
                 others
                 being
                 called
                 ,
                 are
                 Arraign'd
                 and
                 Condemn'd
                 as
                 Infringers
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 they
                 thought
                 not
                 fit
                 to
                 proceed
                 with
                 open
                 Violence
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 (
                 among
                 whom
                 were
                 many
                 Converts
                 ;
                 )
                 the
                 Scribes
                 and
                 Pharisees
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 subtle
                 in
                 the
                 Art
                 of
                 Dissimulation
                 ,
                 are
                 set
                 upon
                 him
                 to
                 entrap
                 him
                 with
                 specious
                 Pretences
                 ;
                 telling
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   knowing
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   Just
                   man
                   ,
                   they
                   doubted
                   not
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   would
                   comply
                   with
                   them
                   in
                   drawing
                   off
                   the
                
                 Seduced
                 People
                 ,
                 
                   from
                   the
                   Opinion
                   they
                   had
                   falsly
                   conceived
                   of
                
                 JESUS
                 ,
                 
                   supposed
                   to
                   be
                   the
                
                 Messiah
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 going
                 up
                 with
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Pinnacle
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 seen
                 and
                 heard
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 they
                 thus
                 accosted
                 him
                 ;
                 
                   Tell
                   us
                
                 ,
                 O
                 Justus
                 ,
                 
                   seeing
                   the
                   People
                   are
                   thus
                   generally
                   led
                   away
                   with
                   the
                   Doctrin
                   of
                
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   was
                
                 Crucified
                 ,
                 
                   what
                   is
                   this
                   Institution
                   of
                   the
                
                 Crucified
                 JESUS
                 ?
                 To
                 which
                 the
                 Apostle
                 with
                 a
                 loud
                 Voice
                 answered
                 ,
                 
                   Why
                   do
                   ye
                   enquire
                   after
                
                 JESUS
                 
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                
                 God
                 ?
                 
                   he
                   sits
                   in
                
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 
                   on
                   the
                   right
                   Hand
                   of
                   his
                
                 Father
                 
                   on
                   high
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   come
                   again
                   in
                   the
                   Clouds
                   of
                
                 Heaven
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 the
                 People
                 below
                 openly
                 proclaim'd
                 ,
                 
                   Glory
                   to
                   Jesus
                   ;
                   Hosannah
                   to
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                
                 David
                 .
                 The
                 Learned
                 Politicians
                 seeing
                 themselves
                 thus
                 deceived
                 ,
                 cried
                 out
                 ,
                 That
                 Justus
                 
                   himself
                   was
                   become
                   an
                   Impost●r
                
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 rage
                 threw
                 him
                 down
                 ,
                 which
                 so
                 bruised
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 miraculously
                 escaped
                 Death
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 soon
                 recovered
                 strength
                 enough
                 to
                 get
                 upon
                 his
                 Knees
                 ,
                 and
                 pray
                 for
                 these
                 his
                 malicious
                 Enemies
                 ;
                 who
                 nevertheless
                 more
                 enraged
                 to
                 see
                 themselves
                 frustrated
                 of
                 their
                 Murtherous
                 design
                 ,
                 resolved
                 to
                 prosecute
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 begun
                 ,
                 and
                 continued
                 pelting
                 him
                 with
                 stones
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 on
                 his
                 Knees
                 ,
                 till
                 one
                 among
                 them
                 (
                 merciful
                 in
                 Cruelty
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 his
                 lingring
                 Pain
                 )
                 beat
                 out
                 his
                 Brains
                 with
                 a
                 
                   Fullers
                   Club.
                
                 This
                 untimely
                 and
                 barbarous
                 Death
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 86th
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Age
                 ,
                 and
                 24
                 years
                 after
                 the
                 Ascension
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 buried
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 his
                 Martyrdom
                 ,
                 near
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 where
                 a
                 Monument
                 was
                 erected
                 ,
                 which
                 remained
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 after
                 :
                 But
                 Gregory
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Tours
                 ,
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   was
                   Buried
                   on
                
                 Mount
                 Olivet
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   a
                
                 Tomb
                 
                   which
                   he
                   built
                   for
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   where
                   he
                   had
                   caused
                
                 Zacharias
                 
                   and
                   old
                
                 Simeon
                 to
                 be
                 Entomb'd
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 generally
                 received
                 for
                 authentick
                 only
                 one
                 Epistle
                 of
                 his
                 Writing
                 ,
                 supposed
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 written
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 his
                 Martyrdom
                 ,
                 as
                 having
                 some
                 Passages
                 relating
                 to
                 the
                 approaching
                 Downfal
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Jewish
                   Nation
                
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 directed
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Jewish
                   Converts
                
                 ,
                 disperst
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 the
                 
                   Eastern
                   Countries
                
                 ,
                 to
                 comfort
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 Sufferings
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 confirm
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 Faith
                 against
                 the
                 Gnosticks
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 erronious
                 Opinions
                 .
                 True
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 ancient
                 
                   Greek
                   Fathers
                
                 have
                 supposed
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Epistle
                 was
                 not
                 writ
                 by
                 this
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 another
                 of
                 that
                 Name
                 ,
                 Sirnamed
                 
                   The
                   Just
                
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 is
                 also
                 called
                 Oblias
                 ,
                 being
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 70
                 Disciples
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 Apostles
                 )
                 was
                 Consecrated
                 the
                 first
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 ;
                 but
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 almost
                 all
                 the
                 
                   Greek
                   Copies
                
                 in
                 the
                 Inscription
                 ,
                 or
                 Title
                 of
                 this
                 Epistle
                 express
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 this
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 probable
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 who
                 was
                 only
                 a
                 Disciple
                 should
                 undertake
                 to
                 write
                 a
                 
                   Circular
                   Letter
                
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Churches
                 for
                 their
                 Confirmation
                 and
                 Instruction
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 Apostles
                 were
                 yet
                 in
                 being
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 this
                 Charge
                 particularly
                 appertain'd
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 great
                 reason
                 to
                 conclude
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 this
                 Epistle
                 was
                 indeed
                 an
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 because
                 otherwise
                 the
                 Canonical
                 and
                 
                   Apostolical
                   Authority
                
                 of
                 this
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 
                   New
                   Testament
                
                 ;
                 might
                 be
                 call'd
                 in
                 question
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Contents
                 of
                 the
                 General
                 Epistle
                 of
                 S.
                 JAMES
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 Apostle
                 S.
                 JAMES
                 having
                 writ
                 this
                 Epistle
                 to
                 the
                 scattered
                 Believers
                 of
                 the
                 Circumcision
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 already
                 been
                 instructed
                 in
                 the
                 Principles
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Christian
                   Religion
                
                 ,
                 and
                 professed
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 we
                 find
                 that
                 herein
                 he
                 doth
                 not
                 so
                 exactly
                 treat
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Fundamental
                   Articles
                
                 of
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 Apostles
                 do
                 in
                 theirs
                 :
                 But
                 because
                 some
                 of
                 these
                 believing
                 Jews
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 despond
                 and
                 be
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 extream
                 violence
                 of
                 Persecution
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 others
                 of
                 them
                 did
                 not
                 live
                 in
                 a
                 sufficient
                 conformity
                 to
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 his
                 chief
                 aim
                 in
                 this
                 Epistle
                 seems
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 ,
                 partly
                 to
                 comfort
                 and
                 strengthen
                 them
                 against
                 those
                 Miseries
                 and
                 Afflictions
                 they
                 laboured
                 under
                 ;
                 and
                 partly
                 to
                 exhort
                 them
                 to
                 joyn
                 a
                 
                   Holy
                   ,
                   Religious
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Christian
                   Conversation
                
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 outward
                 Profession
                 of
                 Faith
                 in
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ.
                
                 To
                 this
                 purpose
                 ,
                 (
                 after
                 the
                 Inscription
                 )
                 he
                 exhorts
                 them
                 to
                 Patience
                 under
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 which
                 commonly
                 accompanies
                 the
                 Profession
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 representing
                 the
                 good
                 and
                 saving
                 Fruits
                 springing
                 from
                 thence
                 ;
                 and
                 teacheth
                 ,
                 That
                 Wisdom
                 being
                 the
                 
                   Gift
                   of
                   GOD
                
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 sought
                 for
                 of
                 him
                 alone
                 ;
                 That
                 when
                 any
                 one
                 is
                 
                   Tempted
                   to
                   sin
                
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 GOD
                 that
                 tempts
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 own
                 Lust
                 ;
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 sufficient
                 to
                 
                   Hear
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   GOD
                
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 exprest
                 in
                 our
                 Actions
                 and
                 Practice
                 ;
                 and
                 declares
                 wherein
                 true
                 and
                 pure
                 Religion
                 consists
                 ,
                 Ch.
                 1.
                 
                 He
                 proceeds
                 to
                 exhort
                 them
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 accept
                 and
                 regard
                 the
                 Persons
                 of
                 the
                 Rich
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 undervaluing
                 or
                 despising
                 of
                 the
                 Poor
                 ;
                 and
                 teacheth
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   Saving
                   Faith
                
                 must
                 always
                 be
                 accompanied
                 with
                 
                   good
                   Works
                
                 ,
                 because
                 
                   Faith
                   without
                   Works
                   is
                   dead
                
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 2.
                 
                 He
                 censures
                 and
                 reproves
                 those
                 who
                 rashly
                 or
                 arrogantly
                 take
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 instruct
                 or
                 correct
                 others
                 ;
                 exhorts
                 to
                 bridle
                 the
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 shewing
                 what
                 a
                 powerful
                 Instrument
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 much
                 good
                 or
                 great
                 mischief
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 true
                 ,
                 divine
                 Wisdom
                 consists
                 in
                 Meekness
                 and
                 Peaceableness
                 ,
                 being
                 an
                 utter
                 Enemy
                 to
                 Envy
                 ,
                 Strife
                 ,
                 Partiality
                 ,
                 and
                 Hypocrisy
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 3.
                 
                 He
                 earnestly
                 presseth
                 them
                 carefully
                 to
                 avoid
                 Evil
                 Lusts
                 ,
                 by
                 representing
                 to
                 them
                 the
                 mischievous
                 effects
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 exhorteth
                 them
                 to
                 Humility
                 and
                 true
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 avoid
                 all
                 evil
                 Speaking
                 and
                 Judging
                 of
                 others
                 ;
                 reproves
                 those
                 who
                 frame
                 Worldly
                 designs
                 and
                 projects
                 ,
                 and
                 please
                 themselves
                 in
                 the
                 imaginary
                 success
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 without
                 having
                 an
                 Eye
                 to
                 the
                 uncertainty
                 of
                 humane
                 Life
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 superintendence
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Divine
                   Providence
                
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 commit
                 themselves
                 and
                 all
                 their
                 affairs
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 4.
                 
                 He
                 severely
                 threatens
                 the
                 Rich
                 ,
                 who
                 abuse
                 their
                 Riches
                 ,
                 and
                 oppress
                 the
                 Poor
                 ;
                 and
                 exhorts
                 the
                 poor
                 by
                 many
                 arguments
                 ,
                 patiently
                 to
                 suffer
                 the
                 Injuries
                 of
                 the
                 Rich
                 ;
                 straitly
                 forbids
                 all
                 Swearing
                 ;
                 teaches
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 afflicted
                 and
                 diseased
                 ,
                 what
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 do
                 for
                 their
                 comfort
                 ,
                 and
                 recovery
                 ;
                 sheweth
                 the
                 wonderful
                 power
                 of
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 great
                 a
                 good
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 reduce
                 a
                 straying
                 Brother
                 to
                 the
                 Truth
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 LIFE
                 of
                 S.
                 JUDE
                 .
              
               
                 THis
                 Saint
                 Jude
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 called
                 Thaddaeus
                 ,
                 or
                 Lebbaeus
                 ,
                 is
                 undoubtedly
                 delivered
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 Brother
                 of
                 that
                 James
                 ,
                 called
                 
                   The
                   Just
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 Joseph
                 by
                 his
                 former
                 Wife
                 ,
                 Judas
                 being
                 certainly
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 four
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 is
                 commonly
                 called
                 ,
                 Judas
                 the
                 Brother
                 of
                 James
                 ,
                 to
                 distinguish
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 Traytor
                 Iscariot
                 .
                 After
                 our
                 
                 LORD's
                 
                   Ascension
                   ,
                   Thaddaeus
                
                 the
                 Apostle
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 sent
                 by
                 S.
                 Thomas
                 to
                 Abgarus
                 ,
                 Governour
                 of
                 Edessa
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 general
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 this
                 Judas
                 Sirnamed
                 Thaddaeus
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 certain
                 there
                 was
                 another
                 Thaddaeus
                 ;
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 70
                 ,
                 who
                 also
                 had
                 been
                 there
                 before
                 .
                 However
                 it
                 be
                 ,
                 the
                 general
                 Account
                 of
                 his
                 Travels
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 went
                 Preaching
                 first
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 in
                 Judaea
                 ,
                 then
                 visited
                 
                   Samaria
                   ,
                   Idumaea
                
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Parts
                 of
                 Arabia
                 ;
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 Syria
                 ,
                 and
                 Mesopotamia
                 ;
                 and
                 lastly
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 forementioned
                 Author
                 delivers
                 )
                 came
                 to
                 Edessa
                 ,
                 where
                 perfecting
                 what
                 the
                 other
                 Thaddaeus
                 had
                 begun
                 ,
                 he
                 died
                 quiet
                 in
                 his
                 Bed.
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 ,
                 Dorotheus
                 reports
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 slain
                 at
                 Berytus
                 ,
                 and
                 honourably
                 Buried
                 there
                 .
                 The
                 Writers
                 
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Latin
                   Church
                
                 agree
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 That
                 Travelling
                 into
                 Persia
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 good
                 success
                 of
                 his
                 Ministry
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 (
                 for
                 enveighing
                 against
                 the
                 superstitious
                 Rites
                 of
                 the
                 Magi
                 )
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 their
                 suggestion
                 and
                 designs
                 put
                 to
                 a
                 cruel
                 Death
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 only
                 one
                 
                   General
                   Epistle
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 directed
                 to
                 all
                 Christians
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 own'd
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 his
                 writing
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 was
                 suspected
                 ,
                 as
                 quoting
                 an
                 
                   Apocryphal
                   Book
                
                 ,
                 called
                 the
                 Apocalyps
                 of
                 Enoch
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 last
                 (
                 upon
                 better
                 consideration
                 )
                 it
                 was
                 received
                 as
                 Canonical
                 .
                 The
                 main
                 scope
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 dehort
                 Christians
                 from
                 giving
                 way
                 to
                 the
                 Errors
                 of
                 the
                 Gnosticks
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 debauched
                 Principles
                 of
                 
                   Simon
                   Magus
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Contents
                 of
                 the
                 General
                 Epistle
                 of
                 S.
                 JUDE
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 Apostle
                 S.
                 Jude
                 following
                 the
                 Example
                 and
                 Method
                 of
                 S.
                 Peter
                 in
                 his
                 2
                 
                   d
                   Epistle
                
                 ,
                 wrote
                 this
                 ,
                 to
                 exhort
                 Believers
                 to
                 Perseverance
                 and
                 Constancy
                 in
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 forearm
                 them
                 against
                 false
                 Teachers
                 ,
                 and
                 profane
                 Scoffers
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 And
                 accordingly
                 after
                 the
                 Inscription
                 and
                 Salutation
                 ,
                 3.
                 
                 He
                 exhorts
                 them
                 to
                 contend
                 earnestly
                 for
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 shews
                 them
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 many
                 ungodly
                 Men
                 were
                 crept
                 in
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 5.
                 
                 And
                 declares
                 the
                 horrible
                 Punishment
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Divine
                   Vengeance
                
                 that
                 is
                 prepared
                 for
                 such
                 ,
                 confirming
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 the
                 Rebellious
                 Israelites
                 in
                 the
                 Desert
                 ,
                 6.
                 
                 The
                 
                   Apostate
                   Angels
                
                 ,
                 7.
                 
                 And
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 Sodom
                 and
                 Gomorrha
                 ,
                 8.
                 
                 He
                 describes
                 these
                 Seducers
                 by
                 their
                 despising
                 and
                 Dominion
                 ,
                 and
                 speaking
                 evil
                 of
                 Dignities
                 ,
                 11.
                 
                 And
                 by
                 their
                 following
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 Cain
                 ,
                 of
                 Balaam
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Corah
                 ,
                 12.
                 
                 That
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 Spots
                 of
                 
                   Christian
                   Communion
                
                 ,
                 Slaves
                 to
                 their
                 Lusts
                 ,
                 inconstant
                 ,
                 and
                 wandring
                 Stars
                 to
                 whom
                 Eternal
                 Darkness
                 is
                 reserved
                 ,
                 14.
                 
                 Which
                 he
                 confirms
                 by
                 the
                 Prophecy
                 of
                 Enoch
                 .
                 16.
                 
                 Enumerates
                 more
                 of
                 their
                 Qualifications
                 ,
                 and
                 assures
                 them
                 that
                 those
                 were
                 the
                 false
                 Teachers
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 Apostles
                 had
                 warned
                 them
                 ,
                 20.
                 
                 He
                 again
                 presseth
                 the
                 same
                 Exhortation
                 to
                 perseverance
                 in
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 backing
                 it
                 with
                 the
                 promise
                 of
                 
                   Eternal
                   Life
                
                 ,
                 22.
                 
                 And
                 to
                 endeavour
                 the
                 recovery
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 seduced
                 ,
                 24.
                 
                 Shutting
                 up
                 all
                 with
                 a
                 Doxology
                 to
                 GOD
                 our
                 Saviour
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 LIFE
                 of
                 S.
                 SIMON
                 the
                 Zealot
                 .
              
               
                 THat
                 among
                 the
                 4
                 Sons
                 which
                 Joseph
                 had
                 by
                 his
                 first
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 one
                 was
                 called
                 Simon
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 deny'd
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 same
                 Simon
                 is
                 not
                 made
                 out
                 from
                 any
                 substantial
                 Authority
                 .
                 Some
                 will
                 have
                 him
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 is
                 styled
                 in
                 the
                 Catalogue
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Apostles
                   ,
                   Simon
                
                 the
                 Canaanite
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 Cana
                 in
                 Galilee
                 ;
                 others
                 (
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 consideration
                 )
                 make
                 him
                 that
                 Bridegroom
                 ,
                 whose
                 Nuptial
                 Solemnity
                 our
                 LORD
                 honoured
                 with
                 his
                 presence
                 ;
                 whereas
                 in
                 truth
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 sirnamed
                 Canaanite
                 rather
                 from
                 his
                 Temper
                 ,
                 which
                 probably
                 was
                 hot
                 and
                 sprightly
                 ,
                 than
                 from
                 his
                 Country
                 .
                 Canaanite
                 being
                 in
                 Hebrew
                 ,
                 what
                 Zelotes
                 is
                 in
                 Greek
                 ,
                 which
                 signifies
                 Zeal
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 from
                 a
                 particular
                 Sect
                 among
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 called
                 the
                 Zelots
                 .
                 But
                 gross
                 is
                 the
                 mistake
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 will
                 have
                 him
                 the
                 same
                 person
                 with
                 Simon
                 Son
                 of
                 Cleophas
                 ,
                 and
                 Successor
                 in
                 the
                 See
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 to
                 James
                 the
                 Just.
                 Being
                 Elected
                 into
                 the
                 Apostleship
                 ,
                 he
                 continued
                 with
                 his
                 Brethren
                 till
                 their
                 dispersion
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 the
                 World
                 into
                 their
                 several
                 Provinces
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 he
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 taken
                 his
                 Journy
                 to
                 
                   Egypt
                   ,
                   Cyrene
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 Africa
                 ;
                 thence
                 thrô
                 Mauritania
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Lybia
                 ,
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 come
                 over
                 into
                 the
                 Western
                 Islands
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 particular
                 into
                 this
                 Isle
                 of
                 
                   Great
                   Britain
                
                 ,
                 where
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 Preached
                 ,
                 and
                 wrought
                 many
                 Miracles
                 ,
                 and
                 undergon
                 a
                 world
                 of
                 Troubles
                 and
                 Difficulties
                 ,
                 he
                 suffered
                 Martyrdom
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 confidently
                 affirmed
                 by
                 Nicephorus
                 and
                 Dorotheus
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 confirmed
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Greek
                   Menologies
                
                 ,
                 which
                 tell
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 went
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 Britain
                 ,
                 where
                 having
                 revealed
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 to
                 many
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 Crucified
                 by
                 the
                 Infidels
                 ,
                 and
                 Buried
                 there
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 LIFE
                 of
                 S.
                 MATTHIAS
                 .
              
               
                 OF
                 the
                 Parentage
                 and
                 Birthplace
                 of
                 this
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 no
                 account
                 either
                 in
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 or
                 elsewhere
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 elected
                 into
                 the
                 
                   Apostolick
                   Office
                
                 after
                 our
                 
                 LORD's
                 Ascension
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 into
                 the
                 room
                 of
                 
                   Judas
                   Iscariot
                
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 dispersion
                 ,
                 having
                 spent
                 some
                 time
                 in
                 Judea
                 ,
                 (
                 not
                 to
                 insist
                 upon
                 the
                 fabulous
                 relation
                 of
                 his
                 Preaching
                 in
                 Macedonia
                 ,
                 and
                 escaping
                 the
                 effects
                 of
                 a
                 Poysonous
                 Cup
                 given
                 him
                 for
                 Experiment
                 ,
                 and
                 curing
                 150
                 persons
                 that
                 had
                 drank
                 of
                 it
                 before
                 ;
                 )
                 he
                 is
                 by
                 
                   Greek
                   Writers
                
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 Travelled
                 Eastwards
                 .
                 Nicephorus
                 saith
                 into
                 
                   higher
                   Aethiopia
                
                 ;
                 and
                 Sophronius
                 into
                 
                   lower
                   Aethiopia
                
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 we
                 intend
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 he
                 chiefly
                 fixt
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 Cappadocia
                 ,
                 since
                 his
                 principal
                 residence
                 is
                 delivered
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 at
                 the
                 confluence
                 of
                 the
                 River
                 Apsarus
                 ,
                 near
                 the
                 Haven
                 Hyssus
                 .
                 To
                 be
                 sure
                 in
                 his
                 Travels
                 he
                 met
                 with
                 many
                 troubles
                 and
                 difficulties
                 ,
                 and
                 fell
                 among
                 a
                 sort
                 of
                 barbarous
                 and
                 untractable
                 people
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 hands
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 he
                 suffered
                 
                   Martyrdom
                   ,
                   Anno
                   Dom.
                
                 61.
                 
                 Though
                 first
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 good
                 success
                 to
                 bring
                 over
                 to
                 the
                 Faith
                 great
                 Numbers
                 .
                 Dorotheus
                 tells
                 us
                 ,
                 he
                 died
                 at
                 Sebastople
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 Buried
                 near
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 the
                 Sun.
                 An
                 antient
                 Martyrology
                 relates
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 apprehended
                 for
                 a
                 Blasphemer
                 by
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 them
                 Stoned
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 Beheaded
                 .
                 The
                 
                   Greek
                   Offices
                
                 observe
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 Judas
                 was
                 hanged
                 on
                 a
                 Tree
                 ,
                 so
                 Matthias
                 his
                 Successor
                 suffered
                 upon
                 a
                 Cross.
                 His
                 Body
                 some
                 say
                 ,
                 having
                 been
                 kept
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 was
                 Translated
                 thence
                 by
                 Helena
                 the
                 Mother
                 of
                 Constantine
                 the
                 Great
                 ,
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 where
                 some
                 parts
                 of
                 it
                 are
                 shewed
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 Veneration
                 :
                 others
                 will
                 have
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 brought
                 to
                 Triers
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 still
                 preserved
                 his
                 Anniversary
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Western
                 Churches
                 celebrate
                 on
                 the
                 24
                 th
                 .
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 kept
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Greek
                   Church
                
                 in
                 August
                 ,
                 as
                 appears
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Greek
                   Men●l●gies
                
                 .
                 There
                 hath
                 been
                 Published
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 this
                 Apostle
                 a
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 mentioned
                 by
                 Eusebius
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 ancients
                 ,
                 but
                 condemned
                 by
                 Pope
                 Galasius
                 ,
                 as
                 having
                 been
                 rejected
                 by
                 divers
                 before
                 him
                 ;
                 likewise
                 certain
                 Traditions
                 cited
                 by
                 
                   Clemens
                   Alexandrinus
                
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 
                   Nicolaitans
                   ,
                   Marcionites
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Valentinians
                 patronize
                 several
                 of
                 their
                 erroneous
                 Tenets
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               An
               Historical
               CHRONOLOGY
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Seven
               Periods
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               used
               in
               History
               .
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 I.
                 The
                 Division
                 of
                 the
                 Ages
                 of
                 the
                 World.
                 
              
               
                 THose
                 that
                 are
                 not
                 willing
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 trouble
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 a
                 thorough
                 inquiry
                 into
                 Antiquity
                 requires
                 ,
                 nor
                 care
                 to
                 employ
                 their
                 Studies
                 in
                 the
                 profoundest
                 researches
                 of
                 Chronology
                 ,
                 but
                 content
                 themselves
                 with
                 a
                 general
                 view
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 take
                 notice
                 ,
                 That
                 as
                 the
                 Week
                 is
                 divided
                 into
                 7
                 days
                 ,
                 so
                 all
                 the
                 time
                 from
                 the
                 Creation
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 is
                 divided
                 into
                 7
                 Periods
                 or
                 Ages
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 Period
                 begins
                 at
                 the
                 Creation
                 ,
                 and
                 ends
                 at
                 the
                 Deluge
                 ,
                 and
                 contains
                 1656
                 Years
                 ,
                 1
                 Month
                 ,
                 and
                 26
                 Days
                 .
                 The
                 2
                 
                   d
                   Period
                
                 begins
                 at
                 the
                 ceasing
                 of
                 the
                 Deluge
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 year
                 1657
                 ,
                 and
                 ends
                 at
                 the
                 Call
                 of
                 Abraham
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 2083
                 ,
                 and
                 contains
                 426
                 Years
                 ,
                 4
                 Months
                 ,
                 and
                 18
                 Days
                 .
                 The
                 3
                 
                   d
                   Period
                
                 ,
                 begins
                 at
                 the
                 Call
                 of
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 and
                 ends
                 at
                 the
                 deliverance
                 of
                 the
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 from
                 their
                 
                   Egyptain
                   bondage
                
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 2517
                 ,
                 and
                 contains
                 430
                 years
                 .
                 The
                 4
                 
                   th
                   Period
                
                 begins
                 at
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 
                 Israel's
                 coming
                 out
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 and
                 ends
                 at
                 the
                 Founding
                 of
                 
                 Solomon's
                 Temple
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 2992
                 ,
                 and
                 contains
                 479
                 years
                 and
                 1●
                 days
                 .
                 The
                 5
                 
                   th
                   Period
                
                 begins
                 at
                 the
                 Founding
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 and
                 ends
                 at
                 the
                 
                   Jewish
                   Captivity
                
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 3468
                 ,
                 Cyrus
                 then
                 giving
                 them
                 leave
                 to
                 Return
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 Age
                 ,
                 or
                 Period
                 ,
                 contains
                 476
                 years
                 .
                 The
                 6
                 
                   th
                   Period
                
                 begins
                 at
                 Cyrus
                 his
                 permitting
                 the
                 Jews
                 to
                 Return
                 ,
                 and
                 ends
                 at
                 the
                 Birth
                 of
                 our
                 
                   Saviour
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 4000
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 contains
                 532
                 years
                 .
                 The
                 7
                 
                   th
                   Period
                
                 ,
                 begins
                 at
                 the
                 Birth
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 to
                 end
                 with
                 the
                 Expiration
                 of
                 the
                 World.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 II.
                 The
                 first
                 Period
                 ,
                 or
                 Age
                 of
                 the
                 World.
                 
              
               
                 NOw
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 particular
                 Account
                 of
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 Ages
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 the
                 first
                 Age
                 deciphred
                 to
                 us
                 by
                 this
                 ensuing
                 Table
                 ,
                 which
                 comprehends
                 all
                 that
                 the
                 Scripture
                 mentions
                 of
                 the
                 Original
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Creation
                 of
                 our
                 first
                 Parents
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Birth
                 and
                 Death
                 of
                 the
                 ancient
                 Patriarchs
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Table
                     of
                     the
                     First
                     Age
                     of
                     the
                     World.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                        
                    
                     
                       
                         Born
                         in
                         the
                         year
                         of
                         the
                         World.
                         
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Begot
                         Children
                         in
                         the
                         year
                         of
                         his
                         Life
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Liv'd
                         after
                         he
                         had
                         begot
                         Children
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Lived
                         in
                         all
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Died
                         in
                         the
                         year
                         of
                         the
                         World.
                         
                      
                    
                     
                       Lived
                       together
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       1.
                       Adam
                    
                     
                       1
                    
                     
                       130
                    
                     
                       800
                    
                     
                       930
                    
                     
                       930
                    
                     
                       Adam
                       with
                    
                     
                       Seth
                       with
                    
                     
                       Enos
                       with
                    
                     
                       Cainam
                       with
                    
                     
                       Malaleel
                       with
                    
                     
                       Jared
                       with
                    
                     
                       Enoch
                       with
                    
                     
                       Methusala
                       with
                    
                     
                       Lamech
                       with
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       2.
                       Seth
                    
                     
                       130
                    
                     
                       105
                    
                     
                       807
                    
                     
                       912
                    
                     
                       104●
                    
                     
                       800
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       3.
                       Enos
                    
                     
                       235
                    
                     
                       90
                    
                     
                       815
                    
                     
                       905
                    
                     
                       1140
                    
                     
                       965
                    
                     
                       807
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       4.
                       Cainam
                    
                     
                       325
                    
                     
                       70
                    
                     
                       840
                    
                     
                       910
                    
                     
                       123●
                    
                     
                       605
                    
                     
                       717
                    
                     
                       815
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       5.
                       Malal●●l
                    
                     
                       395
                    
                     
                       65
                    
                     
                       830
                    
                     
                       895
                    
                     
                       1290
                    
                     
                       535
                    
                     
                       647
                    
                     
                       745
                    
                     
                       840
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       6.
                       
                       Jared
                       .
                    
                     
                       460
                    
                     
                       162
                    
                     
                       800
                    
                     
                       962
                    
                     
                       142●
                    
                     
                       470
                    
                     
                       582
                    
                     
                       680
                    
                     
                       775
                    
                     
                       830
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       7.
                       
                       Enoch
                       .
                    
                     
                       622
                    
                     
                       65
                    
                     
                       300
                    
                     
                       365
                    
                     
                       987
                    
                     
                       308
                    
                     
                       365
                    
                     
                       365
                    
                     
                       365
                    
                     
                       365
                    
                     
                       365
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       8.
                       Methusala
                    
                     
                       687
                    
                     
                       187
                    
                     
                       782
                    
                     
                       969
                    
                     
                       1656
                    
                     
                       243
                    
                     
                       355
                    
                     
                       453
                    
                     
                       748
                    
                     
                       603
                    
                     
                       735
                    
                     
                       300
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       9.
                       Lamech
                    
                     
                       874
                    
                     
                       182
                    
                     
                       595
                    
                     
                       777
                    
                     
                       165●
                    
                     
                       56
                    
                     
                       ●68
                    
                     
                       266
                    
                     
                       361
                    
                     
                       416
                    
                     
                       548
                    
                     
                       113
                    
                     
                       777
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       10.
                       Noah
                    
                     
                       1056
                    
                     
                       500
                    
                     
                       450
                    
                     
                       950
                    
                     
                       2006
                    
                     
                        
                    
                     
                        
                    
                     
                       84
                    
                     
                       179
                    
                     
                       234
                    
                     
                       366
                    
                     
                        
                    
                     
                       600
                    
                     
                       59●
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Anno
                   Mundi
                
                 ,
                 This
                 Table
                 makes
                 all
                 things
                 very
                 clear
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 we
                 see
                 the
                 Age
                 of
                 the
                 Ten
                 first
                 Patriarchs
                 ,
                 the
                 time
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 Born
                 ,
                 the
                 time
                 wherein
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 have
                 Children
                 ,
                 how
                 many
                 years
                 they
                 lived
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 Age
                 they
                 were
                 of
                 when
                 they
                 died
                 .
                 The
                 Scripture
                 hath
                 exactly
                 marked
                 out
                 all
                 these
                 Circumstances
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 taken
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 here
                 set
                 down
                 ;
                 from
                 thence
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 we
                 know
                 the
                 Deluge
                 hapned
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 1656
                 ,
                 being
                 it
                 hapned
                 in
                 the
                 600
                 th
                 year
                 of
                 Noah
                 who
                 was
                 Born
                 in
                 the
                 1056
                 th
                 year
                 of
                 the
                 World.
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 particular
                 Transactions
                 in
                 this
                 Period
                 ,
                 or
                 Age
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 convenient
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 farther
                 Enlargement
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 shall
                 not
                 here
                 say
                 any
                 thing
                 touching
                 the
                 Journal
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Week
                 ,
                 and
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 Creation
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 treated
                 of
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Old
                 Testament
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   six
                   days
                
                 Work
                 ;
                 we
                 suppose
                 that
                 the
                 common
                 Year
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 which
                 began
                 with
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 Tisri
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Equinox
                 of
                 Autumn
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 also
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Patriarchs
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Creation
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 
                   sixth
                   day
                
                 of
                 this
                 first
                 Month
                 ,
                 which
                 partly
                 answers
                 to
                 our
                 September
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 to
                 
                   October
                   ,
                   Adam
                
                 and
                 Eve
                 ,
                 were
                 created
                 after
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Eve
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 our
                 
                   Friday
                   ;
                   GOD
                
                 having
                 blessed
                 and
                 sanctified
                 the
                 following
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 his
                 Rest.
                 8
                 days
                 after
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 most
                 common
                 Opinion
                 )
                 they
                 sinned
                 against
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 driven
                 out
                 of
                 Para●ice
                 ,
                 tho'
                 comforted
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Evangelical
                   Promise
                
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 
                   Seed
                   of
                   the
                   Woman
                
                 should
                 bruise
                 the
                 
                   Serpents
                   Head
                
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 Chap.
                 1
                 ,
                 2
                 ,
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 Cain
                 was
                 born
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Year
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 Abel
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 each
                 with
                 their
                 Female
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 Wives
                 ;
                 't
                 is
                 said
                 
                 Cain's
                 was
                 called
                 Calmanna
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 Abel's
                 ,
                 Delbora
                 :
                 These
                 irregular
                 and
                 incestuous
                 Marriages
                 ,
                 as
                 now
                 accounted
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 so
                 then
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 spring
                 of
                 
                   Nature
                   ;
                   GOD
                
                 also
                 designing
                 of
                 one
                 Blood
                 to
                 make
                 all
                 Mankind
                 ,
                 and
                 derive
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 Fountain
                 ,
                 Acts
                 17.26
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 doubted
                 ,
                 but
                 since
                 the
                 Birth
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 ,
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 
                   Seth
                   ,
                   Eve
                
                 had
                 more
                 Children
                 ,
                 of
                 each
                 Sex
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 first
                 fruitfulness
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 one
                 at
                 a
                 time
                 ;
                 
                   Whence
                   arose
                
                 Cain
                 
                   's
                   fear
                   after
                   his
                   Parricide
                
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 4.14
                 .
              
               
                 Abel
                 and
                 Cain
                 being
                 now
                 grown
                 up
                 ,
                 apply
                 themselves
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 to
                 feeding
                 Cattel
                 ,
                 the
                 latter
                 to
                 the
                 cultivating
                 the
                 Earth
                 ;
                 and
                 worshiping
                 according
                 (
                 without
                 doubt
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 Orders
                 which
                 their
                 Father
                 had
                 received
                 from
                 GOD
                 :
                 They
                 offer
                 different
                 Sacrifices
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 different
                 Functions
                 ;
                 but
                 GOD
                 having
                 given
                 a
                 particular
                 Approbation
                 to
                 the
                 Sacrifice
                 and
                 Piety
                 of
                 Abel
                 ,
                 by
                 Fire
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 Cain
                 conceived
                 thereat
                 ,
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Grudge
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 kill
                 him
                 .
                 GOD
                 reprehends
                 him
                 for
                 this
                 unjust
                 malevolency
                 ,
                 remembring
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 Superiority
                 he
                 had
                 over
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 by
                 Birth-right
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Abel
                 acknowledging
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Object
                 of
                 his
                 Hatred
                 .
                 Yet
                 he
                 persists
                 in
                 this
                 wicked
                 humor
                 ,
                 draws
                 his
                 Brother
                 apart
                 (
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 Kindness
                 )
                 and
                 privately
                 Murthers
                 him
                 .
                 GOD
                 calls
                 him
                 to
                 account
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 condemns
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 punish'd
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 provides
                 for
                 the
                 security
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 ;
                 he
                 retires
                 into
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 Nod
                 ,
                 there
                 begets
                 a
                 Son
                 named
                 Henoc
                 ,
                 and
                 builds
                 a
                 City
                 (
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 gives
                 the
                 same
                 Name
                 )
                 by
                 the
                 assistance
                 ,
                 (
                 without
                 question
                 )
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 Families
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 4.1
                 ,
                 2
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 This
                 Fratricid
                 hapned
                 about
                 the
                 Year
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 130
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 Seth
                 was
                 born
                 ,
                 whom
                 GOD
                 substituted
                 to
                 our
                 first
                 Parents
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 
                   Abel
                   ,
                   Gen.
                
                 4.25
                 .
                 Josephus
                 pretends
                 ,
                 that
                 Seth
                 erected
                 two
                 different
                 Columns
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 of
                 Brick
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 of
                 Stone
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 he
                 wrote
                 
                   Astronomical
                   Observations
                
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 preserved
                 to
                 Posterity
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 certain
                 ,
                 that
                 Seth
                 apply'd
                 himself
                 to
                 Piety
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Vertues
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 than
                 the
                 Men
                 of
                 his
                 time
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Moses
                 having
                 said
                 little
                 of
                 the
                 cursed
                 Race
                 of
                 Cain
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 4.5
                 .
                 sets
                 on
                 a
                 particular
                 deduction
                 of
                 the
                 Descendents
                 of
                 Seth
                 ;
                 it
                 being
                 from
                 him
                 that
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 Flood
                 ,
                 draw
                 their
                 Original
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 Seth
                 ,
                 Aged
                 105
                 Years
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 lived
                 moreover
                 807
                 ,
                 was
                 born
                 Enos
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 235
                 ,
                 under
                 whom
                 those
                 who
                 made
                 with
                 Seth
                 a
                 Profession
                 of
                 Piety
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 separate
                 themselves
                 from
                 the
                 profane
                 Canaanites
                 ,
                 to
                 attend
                 his
                 pure
                 service
                 ,
                 Gen
                 4.26
                 .
                 &
                 5.6.7
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 Enos
                 ,
                 Aged
                 90
                 Years
                 ,
                 was
                 born
                 
                   Kenan
                   ,
                   Anno
                   Mundi
                
                 325
                 ,
                 of
                 Kenan
                 Aged
                 70
                 ,
                 Mahaleel
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 395
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 him
                 Aged
                 65
                 ,
                 Jared
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 460.
                 
                 Gen.
                 5.9
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 profane
                 Lamec
                 of
                 the
                 Race
                 of
                 Cain
                 ,
                 signaliz'd
                 himself
                 in
                 impiety
                 ;
                 being
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 brought
                 Bigamy
                 in
                 mode
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 institution
                 of
                 holy
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 two
                 were
                 to
                 become
                 one
                 flesh
                 ,
                 Matth.
                 19.4
                 ,
                 5
                 ,
                 6.
                 and
                 shew'd
                 himself
                 to
                 his
                 2
                 
                   Wives
                   ,
                   Hada
                
                 and
                 Tsilla
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 bloody
                 and
                 violent
                 Spirited
                 man.
                 Of
                 Hada
                 were
                 born
                 Jabal
                 ,
                 who
                 invented
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Tents
                 for
                 Shepherds
                 ,
                 and
                 Jubal
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 Inventer
                 of
                 
                   Musical
                   Instruments
                
                 .
                 Of
                 Tsilla
                 was
                 born
                 Tubalcain
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 Smith
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Sister
                 Nahama
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 invented
                 the
                 Art
                 of
                 Spinning
                 and
                 Weaving
                 ,
                 Gen
                 4.19
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Not
                 that
                 these
                 4
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 first
                 Inventers
                 of
                 these
                 Arts
                 ,
                 seeing
                 Cain
                 and
                 Abel
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 different
                 Professions
                 ,
                 had
                 learnt
                 of
                 Adam
                 some
                 use
                 of
                 
                   Tents
                   ,
                   Knives
                   ,
                   Cisars
                   ,
                   Spades
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 but
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 properly
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 polished
                 and
                 bettered
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 received
                 of
                 that
                 kind
                 .
                 Those
                 who
                 think
                 Idolatry
                 began
                 soon
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 do
                 here
                 search
                 the
                 rise
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 pretending
                 that
                 Tubalcain
                 ,
                 whom
                 Paganism
                 made
                 its
                 Vulcan
                 ,
                 as
                 her
                 Venus
                 of
                 Nahama
                 ,
                 did
                 forge
                 Images
                 ;
                 that
                 Jabal
                 built
                 up
                 Tabernacles
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 Jubal
                 serv'd
                 them
                 with
                 his
                 Organs
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Musick
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 Nahama
                 adorn'd
                 and
                 cloathed
                 them
                 with
                 her
                 Woollen
                 and
                 Linnen
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 
                   Anno
                   Mundi
                
                 622
                 of
                 Jared
                 ,
                 Aged
                 162
                 years
                 ,
                 was
                 born
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 Enoch
                 ,
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 exemplary
                 Piety
                 ,
                 the
                 7th
                 after
                 Adam
                 ,
                 and
                 enlightned
                 with
                 Prophetical
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 Jude
                 ,
                 v.
                 14.
                 
                 Tho
                 the
                 Book
                 heretofore
                 published
                 under
                 his
                 Name
                 (
                 stuft
                 with
                 divers
                 Errors
                 )
                 is
                 a
                 fictitious
                 story
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 Enoch
                 ,
                 Aged
                 65
                 years
                 ,
                 was
                 born
                 
                   Anno
                   Mundi
                
                 687
                 ,
                 Methusalem
                 (
                 who
                 lived
                 the
                 longest
                 of
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 969
                 years
                 )
                 235
                 years
                 after
                 his
                 Birth
                 ,
                 his
                 Father
                 Enoch
                 in
                 the
                 300
                 years
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 (
                 during
                 which
                 time
                 he
                 constantly
                 attended
                 the
                 LORD
                 )
                 was
                 carried
                 up
                 into
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 see
                 death
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 5.24
                 .
                 Hebr.
                 11.5
                 .
                 After
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 
                   Adam
                   ,
                   Anno
                   Mundi
                
                 930
                 ,
                 the
                 taking
                 up
                 of
                 Enoch
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 987
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 decease
                 of
                 Seth.
                 In
                 the
                 year
                 1042
                 Corruption
                 slipt
                 in
                 amongst
                 those
                 who
                 made
                 a
                 more
                 particular
                 profession
                 of
                 the
                 Fear
                 and
                 Service
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Marriages
                 they
                 contracted
                 with
                 the
                 Canaanites
                 and
                 others
                 ;
                 whence
                 came
                 those
                 fierce
                 and
                 impious
                 Giants
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 6.1
                 ,
                 2
                 ,
                 4.
                 which
                 has
                 furnish'd
                 Paganism
                 with
                 those
                 Relations
                 of
                 Gigantomachia
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 Methusalem
                 (
                 aged
                 187
                 years
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 874
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 113
                 years
                 before
                 the
                 Translation
                 of
                 Enoch
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Lamech
                 ,
                 aged
                 182
                 years
                 )
                 was
                 born
                 Noah
                 ,
                 in
                 
                   Anno
                   Mundi
                
                 1056
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 was
                 thus
                 named
                 by
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 as
                 expecting
                 something
                 great
                 and
                 salutary
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 5.29
                 .
                 and
                 in
                 effect
                 ,
                 tho
                 he
                 were
                 not
                 the
                 Messias
                 ,
                 who
                 promises
                 and
                 gives
                 Life
                 and
                 Rest
                 to
                 our
                 Souls
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 however
                 the
                 Type
                 and
                 Figure
                 of
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Under
                 Noah
                 the
                 Herald
                 ,
                 or
                 Preacher
                 of
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 2
                 Pet.
                 2.5
                 .
                 Corruption
                 came
                 to
                 its
                 perfection
                 ,
                 and
                 GOD
                 began
                 to
                 denounce
                 to
                 Men
                 the
                 resolution
                 of
                 destroying
                 them
                 ;
                 yet
                 allowing
                 them
                 the
                 term
                 of
                 220
                 years
                 to
                 Repent
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 6.3
                 .
                 Noah
                 ,
                 aged
                 500
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 100
                 before
                 the
                 Flood
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 have
                 his
                 three
                 Sons
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 5.32
                 .
                 and
                 6.10
                 .
                 Japhet
                 was
                 the
                 eldest
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 10.24
                 .
                 who
                 was
                 born
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1556
                 ,
                 or
                 1557.
                 
                 Shem
                 ,
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 born
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1558
                 ;
                 and
                 Cham
                 ,
                 the
                 youngest
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 9.24
                 .
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 years
                 after
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 that
                 the
                 Genealogy
                 of
                 Shem
                 is
                 recited
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 10.20
                 .
                 and
                 11.10
                 .
                 is
                 not
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 last
                 amongst
                 these
                 3
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 sometimes
                 named
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 prove
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 eldest
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 to
                 his
                 Family
                 ,
                 was
                 restrain'd
                 the
                 Promise
                 of
                 the
                 Messias
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 from
                 him
                 was
                 born
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 (
                 and
                 his
                 Posterity
                 )
                 Moses
                 undertook
                 the
                 History
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 .
                 About
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Birth
                 of
                 
                 Noah's
                 3
                 Children
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 commanded
                 by
                 GOD
                 to
                 build
                 the
                 Ark
                 ,
                 to
                 preserve
                 in
                 his
                 Family
                 the
                 Seeds
                 of
                 Human
                 kind
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 several
                 species
                 of
                 Animals
                 ,
                 which
                 GOD
                 would
                 cause
                 to
                 come
                 there
                 ,
                 whereby
                 to
                 replenish
                 the
                 Earth
                 after
                 the
                 Deluge
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 6.13
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 During
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 Noah
                 ,
                 his
                 Father
                 Lamech
                 died
                 ,
                 aged
                 874
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 1651
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 5
                 years
                 before
                 the
                 Flood
                 ;
                 and
                 Methusalem
                 his
                 Grandfather
                 ,
                 aged
                 969
                 years
                 ,
                 in
                 Anno
                 1655
                 ,
                 being
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 year
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 1656
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 about
                 a
                 Month
                 before
                 the
                 Deluge
                 began
                 .
                 Noah
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 600
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 the
                 100
                 of
                 Japhet
                 ,
                 98
                 of
                 Shem
                 ,
                 97
                 of
                 Cham
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 World
                 1656
                 ,
                 entered
                 into
                 the
                 Ark
                 with
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 his
                 3
                 Sons
                 and
                 their
                 Wives
                 ,
                 being
                 but
                 8
                 Persons
                 ,
                 1
                 Pet.
                 3.20
                 .
                 in
                 the
                 2d
                 Month
                 of
                 the
                 year
                 partly
                 answering
                 our
                 October
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 our
                 November
                 ,
                 the
                 17th
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Month
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Deluge
                 began
                 ,
                 which
                 increased
                 for
                 40
                 days
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 7.11
                 ,
                 12
                 ,
                 17
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 It
                 's
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 doubted
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 this
                 Deluge
                 was
                 universal
                 (
                 Moses
                 having
                 affirmed
                 it
                 in
                 express
                 terms
                 )
                 and
                 drown'd
                 all
                 Living
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 7.19
                 ,
                 20
                 ,
                 21
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 And
                 because
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 was
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 exempted
                 ,
                 GOD
                 perhaps
                 would
                 have
                 sent
                 Noah
                 and
                 his
                 Family
                 thither
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Living
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 designed
                 to
                 spare
                 ,
                 without
                 condemning
                 them
                 to
                 so
                 long
                 and
                 incommodious
                 a
                 Prison
                 in
                 the
                 Ark
                 ,
                 during
                 one
                 whole
                 year
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Deluge
                 lasted
                 a
                 year
                 and
                 10
                 days
                 ;
                 it
                 increas'd
                 ,
                 and
                 continued
                 in
                 its
                 highest
                 degree
                 150
                 days
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 5.24
                 .
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Waters
                 began
                 to
                 decrease
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 on
                 the
                 17th
                 of
                 the
                 7th
                 Month
                 ,
                 answering
                 partly
                 to
                 our
                 March
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 to
                 our
                 April
                 ,
                 the
                 Ark
                 rested
                 on
                 the
                 Mountain
                 of
                 Ararat
                 in
                 Armenia
                 :
                 On
                 the
                 1st
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 10th
                 Month
                 of
                 the
                 year
                 ,
                 the
                 tops
                 of
                 the
                 highest
                 Mountains
                 began
                 to
                 discover
                 themselves
                 ;
                 40
                 days
                 after
                 Noah
                 sent
                 out
                 a
                 Raven
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 a
                 Dove
                 7
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 whether
                 the
                 Earth
                 dried
                 ,
                 without
                 being
                 certainly
                 informed
                 ;
                 but
                 7
                 days
                 after
                 the
                 Dove
                 returned
                 with
                 an
                 Olive-Leaf
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 knew
                 that
                 the
                 Waters
                 abated
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 sent
                 out
                 the
                 third
                 time
                 (
                 7
                 days
                 after
                 )
                 he
                 returned
                 no
                 more
                 .
                 Then
                 on
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 year
                 1657
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 
                 began
                 the
                 year
                 601
                 of
                 Noah
                 ,
                 the
                 Earth
                 was
                 wholly
                 dried
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 took
                 off
                 the
                 Cover
                 from
                 the
                 Ark
                 ,
                 and
                 thus
                 probably
                 let
                 go
                 the
                 Fowls
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 waited
                 for
                 the
                 Divine
                 Appointment
                 to
                 go
                 out
                 himself
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 received
                 ,
                 and
                 obeyed
                 the
                 27th
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 2d
                 Month
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 ever
                 he
                 set
                 foot
                 on
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 he
                 built
                 an
                 Altar
                 ,
                 and
                 offered
                 his
                 Sacrifice
                 to
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 who
                 promis'd
                 him
                 ,
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 such
                 a
                 Flood
                 ;
                 and
                 establish'd
                 the
                 Bow
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 Rainbow
                 in
                 the
                 Heaven
                 for
                 his
                 infallible
                 Seal
                 thereof
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 8.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 9.11
                 ,
                 12.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 III.
                 Of
                 the
                 Second
                 Period
                 ,
                 or
                 Age
                 of
                 the
                 World.
                 
              
               
                 WE
                 have
                 already
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                   Second
                   Age
                
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 begins
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Deluge
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 Call
                 of
                 Abraham
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 it
                 begins
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 1657
                 ,
                 and
                 ends
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 2083
                 ,
                 thereby
                 containing
                 in
                 all
                 426
                 years
                 .
                 This
                 following
                 Table
                 declares
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 Years
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 succession
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ten
                 Patriarchs
                 ;
                 who
                 followed
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Age
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 many
                 years
                 they
                 lived
                 one
                 after
                 another
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Table
                     of
                     the
                     Second
                     Period
                     ,
                     or
                     Age
                     of
                     the
                     World.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                        
                    
                     
                       
                         Born
                         in
                         the
                         year
                         of
                         the
                         World
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Begot
                         Children
                         in
                         the
                         year
                         of
                         his
                         Life
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Liv'd
                         after
                         he
                         had
                         begot
                         Children
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Lived
                         in
                         all
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Died
                         in
                         the
                         year
                         of
                         the
                         World
                      
                    
                     
                       Noah
                       with
                    
                     
                       Shem
                       with
                    
                     
                       Arphaxad
                       with
                    
                     
                       Sale
                       with
                    
                     
                       Heber
                       with
                    
                     
                       Phaleg
                       with
                    
                     
                       Rehu
                       with
                    
                     
                       Sarug
                       with
                    
                     
                       Nachor
                       with
                    
                     
                       Phare
                       with
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       1.
                       Shem
                    
                     
                       1558
                    
                     
                       100
                    
                     
                       500
                    
                     
                       600
                    
                     
                       2158
                    
                     
                       448
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       2.
                       Arphaxad
                    
                     
                       1658
                    
                     
                       35
                    
                     
                       303
                    
                     
                       338
                    
                     
                       1996
                    
                     
                       348
                    
                     
                       500
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       3.
                       Sale
                    
                     
                       1693
                    
                     
                       30
                    
                     
                       403
                    
                     
                       433
                    
                     
                       2126
                    
                     
                       313
                    
                     
                       465
                    
                     
                       303
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       4.
                       Heber
                    
                     
                       1723
                    
                     
                       34
                    
                     
                       430
                    
                     
                       464
                    
                     
                       2187
                    
                     
                       273
                    
                     
                       435
                    
                     
                       273
                    
                     
                       403
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       5.
                       Phaleg
                    
                     
                       1757
                    
                     
                       30
                    
                     
                       209
                    
                     
                       239
                    
                     
                       1999
                    
                     
                       249
                    
                     
                       401
                    
                     
                       239
                    
                     
                       369
                    
                     
                       430
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       6.
                       Rehu
                    
                     
                       1787
                    
                     
                       32
                    
                     
                       207
                    
                     
                       239
                    
                     
                       2026
                    
                     
                       219
                    
                     
                       371
                    
                     
                       209
                    
                     
                       339
                    
                     
                       400
                    
                     
                       209
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       7.
                       Sarug
                    
                     
                       1819
                    
                     
                       30
                    
                     
                       200
                    
                     
                       230
                    
                     
                       2049
                    
                     
                       187
                    
                     
                       339
                    
                     
                       177
                    
                     
                       307
                    
                     
                       368
                    
                     
                       177
                    
                     
                       207
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       8.
                       Nachor
                    
                     
                       1849
                    
                     
                       29
                    
                     
                       119
                    
                     
                       148
                    
                     
                       1997
                    
                     
                       157
                    
                     
                       309
                    
                     
                       147
                    
                     
                       277
                    
                     
                       348
                    
                     
                       147
                    
                     
                       177
                    
                     
                       200
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       9.
                       Thare
                    
                     
                       1878
                    
                     
                       130
                    
                     
                       75
                    
                     
                       205
                    
                     
                       2083
                    
                     
                       128
                    
                     
                       280
                    
                     
                       118
                    
                     
                       248
                    
                     
                       309
                    
                     
                       118
                    
                     
                       248
                    
                     
                       171
                    
                     
                       119
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       10.
                       Abraham
                    
                     
                       2008
                    
                     
                        
                    
                     
                        
                    
                     
                        
                    
                     
                        
                    
                     
                        
                    
                     
                       150
                    
                     
                        
                    
                     
                       118
                    
                     
                       179
                    
                     
                        
                    
                     
                       18
                    
                     
                       41
                    
                     
                        
                    
                     
                       75
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Abraham
                       came
                       into
                       the
                       Land
                       of
                       Canaan
                       ,
                       aged
                       75
                       years
                       .
                    
                     
                       Year
                       of
                       the
                       World
                       208●
                       .
                    
                     
                        
                    
                     
                        
                    
                     
                        
                    
                     
                        
                    
                     
                        
                    
                     
                        
                    
                     
                        
                    
                     
                        
                    
                     
                        
                    
                     
                        
                    
                     
                        
                    
                     
                        
                    
                     
                        
                    
                     
                        
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 All
                 appears
                 very
                 clear
                 in
                 this
                 Table
                 :
                 We
                 find
                 in
                 the
                 4
                 first
                 of
                 these
                 Patriarchs
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 years
                 of
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 Man
                 ,
                 were
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 become
                 half
                 in
                 half
                 shorter
                 than
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 6
                 following
                 Patriarchs
                 were
                 yet
                 shorter
                 Liv'd
                 by
                 half
                 than
                 the
                 4
                 preceding
                 .
                 Moreover
                 the
                 following
                 Table
                 will
                 shew
                 us
                 ,
                 how
                 long
                 they
                 lived
                 one
                 with
                 another
                 .
                 But
                 before
                 we
                 proceed
                 to
                 the
                 3d
                 Period
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 make
                 a
                 further
                 enlargement
                 on
                 this
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Anno
                   Mundi
                
                 1657
                 ,
                 Noah
                 having
                 began
                 a
                 new
                 Epoche
                 by
                 Prayer
                 and
                 Sacrifices
                 ;
                 and
                 received
                 new
                 Orders
                 and
                 Promises
                 ,
                 applies
                 himself
                 to
                 Agriculture
                 ,
                 dresses
                 the
                 Vine
                 ;
                 is
                 inebriated
                 with
                 his
                 Fruit
                 ;
                 is
                 derided
                 by
                 Cham
                 and
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 his
                 youngest
                 Son
                 and
                 Grandson
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 fine
                 ,
                 dies
                 Aged
                 950
                 years
                 ,
                 being
                 350
                 years
                 after
                 the
                 Deluge
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 9.20
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Seeing
                 the
                 Families
                 of
                 his
                 3
                 Sons
                 to
                 multiply
                 exceedingly
                 ,
                 he
                 divided
                 to
                 them
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 which
                 also
                 they
                 distinctly
                 Peopled
                 by
                 their
                 Posterity
                 :
                 To
                 Japhet
                 he
                 gave
                 Europe
                 ;
                 to
                 
                 
                   Shem
                   ,
                   Asia
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 
                   Cham
                   ,
                   Africa
                
                 ;
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 gathered
                 from
                 what
                 Moses
                 recites
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 10.1
                 .
                 &c.
                 But
                 to
                 say
                 something
                 particularly
                 of
                 the
                 Family
                 of
                 Shem
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Age
                 of
                 an
                 100
                 years
                 ,
                 being
                 2
                 years
                 afters
                 the
                 
                   Flood
                   ,
                   Arphaxad
                
                 was
                 born
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1658
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 take
                 these
                 2
                 years
                 after
                 the
                 Deluge
                 begun
                 ,
                 or
                 1659
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 take
                 them
                 after
                 the
                 Deluge
                 was
                 over
                 .
                 Shem
                 survived
                 500
                 years
                 the
                 Birth
                 of
                 his
                 Eldest
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 died
                 aged
                 600
                 years
                 .
              
               
                 Arphaxad
                 begets
                 Selah
                 at
                 the
                 age
                 of
                 35
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 died
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 438
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 :
                 Between
                 Arphaxad
                 and
                 Selah
                 ,
                 several
                 reckon
                 Cainaan
                 as
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 Father
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 Luke
                 3.36
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 most
                 able
                 Chronologists
                 acknowledge
                 ,
                 That
                 Cainaan
                 without
                 and
                 against
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Original
                 
                   Hebrew
                   Text
                
                 ,
                 has
                 been
                 first
                 inserted
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Greek
                   Text
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Old
                   Testament
                
                 ,
                 by
                 some
                 Transcriber
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 into
                 several
                 Copies
                 of
                 S.
                 
                 Luke's
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 for
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 have
                 it
                 not
                 .
                 Selah
                 at
                 30
                 years
                 old
                 begets
                 Heber
                 (
                 from
                 whose
                 Name
                 several
                 think
                 the
                 
                   Hebrew
                   Tongue
                
                 is
                 so
                 called
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 conserv'd
                 in
                 his
                 Family
                 after
                 the
                 confusion
                 of
                 Babel
                 )
                 and
                 died
                 aged
                 433
                 years
                 .
                 Of
                 Heber
                 ,
                 aged
                 34
                 years
                 ,
                 was
                 born
                 Peleg
                 ;
                 after
                 which
                 ,
                 he
                 lived
                 more
                 than
                 430
                 years
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 11.10
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   
                   Peleg
                
                 was
                 thus
                 named
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 in
                 his
                 time
                 the
                 Earth
                 was
                 portioned
                 out
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 10.25
                 .
                 either
                 for
                 that
                 his
                 Birth
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 1757
                 ,
                 being
                 100
                 yeas
                 after
                 the
                 Flood
                 ,
                 falls
                 into
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 confusion
                 of
                 Languages
                 ;
                 or
                 that
                 his
                 Father
                 Prophetically
                 imposed
                 on
                 him
                 this
                 Name
                 ,
                 because
                 this
                 should
                 happen
                 in
                 his
                 time
                 ,
                 tho
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 his
                 days
                 ;
                 or
                 whether
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 believe
                 a
                 double
                 division
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 by
                 a
                 bare
                 project
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 fairly
                 carried
                 on
                 under
                 the
                 direction
                 of
                 Noah
                 ,
                 between
                 the
                 3
                 Brethren
                 ;
                 in
                 pursuit
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 to
                 enlarge
                 and
                 extend
                 themselves
                 ,
                 they
                 came
                 from
                 Armenia
                 ,
                 to
                 encamp
                 in
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Shinar
                 :
                 The
                 2d
                 effective
                 ,
                 which
                 has
                 necessarily
                 followed
                 the
                 Confusion
                 of
                 Languages
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 certain
                 that
                 under
                 Peleg
                 ,
                 and
                 during
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 was
                 first
                 undertaken
                 the
                 Enterprize
                 of
                 the
                 Tower
                 of
                 Babel
                 ,
                 which
                 GOD
                 overthrew
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Confusion
                   of
                   Languages
                
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 11.1
                 ,
                 2
                 ,
                 3
                 ,
                 &c.
                 2d
                 ,
                 Nimrod
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Chus
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 Cham's
                 Grandson
                 ,
                 who
                 perhaps
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 Author
                 of
                 this
                 haughty
                 design
                 ,
                 began
                 by
                 Babel
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 built
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 Shinar
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 Chaldea
                 ;
                 the
                 establishment
                 of
                 his
                 Tyranny
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 10.8
                 ,
                 9
                 ,
                 10.
                 3d
                 ,
                 Departing
                 out
                 of
                 Chaldea
                 ,
                 to
                 enlarge
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 past
                 into
                 the
                 Country
                 where
                 Assur
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 apparently
                 the
                 2d
                 or
                 3d
                 Son
                 of
                 Shem
                 ,
                 tho
                 Helam
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 is
                 mentioned
                 before
                 Arphaxad
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 10.24
                 .
                 )
                 had
                 brought
                 his
                 Colony
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 built
                 Nineveth
                 after
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 his
                 Son
                 Ninus
                 :
                 And
                 moreover
                 other
                 Cities
                 ,
                 as
                 so
                 many
                 Forts
                 or
                 Cittadels
                 of
                 his
                 Dominion
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 10.11
                 ,
                 12.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 Peleg
                 ,
                 aged
                 30
                 years
                 was
                 born
                 Rehu
                 ;
                 of
                 him
                 (
                 aged
                 32
                 )
                 Serug
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 him
                 (
                 at
                 the
                 age
                 of
                 30
                 )
                 Nachor
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Nachor
                 (
                 at
                 29
                 years
                 )
                 Thares
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 11.18
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Now
                 from
                 the
                 ending
                 of
                 the
                 Flood
                 to
                 the
                 Birth
                 of
                 Phaleg
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 100
                 years
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 Birth
                 of
                 Phaleg
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 Thares
                 121
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 1757
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1878.
                 
                 'T
                 is
                 said
                 (
                 Gen.
                 11.27
                 .
                 )
                 that
                 Thares
                 at
                 the
                 age
                 of
                 79
                 years
                 begat
                 
                   Abraham
                   ,
                   Nachor
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Haran
                 .
                 Now
                 as
                 't
                 is
                 certain
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 all
                 born
                 at
                 a
                 time
                 ;
                 so
                 't
                 is
                 apparent
                 from
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 that
                 Haran
                 was
                 the
                 eldest
                 ,
                 Nachor
                 the
                 2d
                 ,
                 called
                 by
                 his
                 Grandfathers
                 Name
                 ,
                 and
                 Abraham
                 the
                 3d
                 ,
                 altho
                 he
                 be
                 called
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 on
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Reputation
                 of
                 his
                 Person
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 Root
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 the
                 Faithful
                 .
              
               
                 Haran
                 died
                 in
                 Chaldea
                 .
                 Gen.
                 11.28
                 .
                 leaving
                 1
                 Son
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 Lot
                 ,
                 and
                 2
                 Daughters
                 of
                 which
                 Milcah
                 was
                 married
                 to
                 her
                 Uncle
                 
                   Nachor
                   ,
                   Gen.
                
                 11.29
                 .
                 and
                 Grandfather
                 to
                 Rebecca
                 ,
                 Isaac's
                 Wife
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 24.47
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 younger
                 by
                 59
                 or
                 60
                 years
                 ,
                 than
                 his
                 eldest
                 Brother
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 Born
                 in
                 the
                 130th
                 year
                 of
                 Thares
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 1808
                 ,
                 and
                 75
                 years
                 before
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 :
                 For
                 Abraham
                 was
                 aged
                 75
                 years
                 when
                 he
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 Haran
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 
                   Canaan
                   ,
                   Gen.
                
                 12.4
                 .
                 and
                 not
                 having
                 left
                 Haran
                 till
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Thares
                 ,
                 Acts
                 7.4
                 .
                 who
                 had
                 lived
                 205
                 years
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 11.32
                 .
                 he
                 must
                 be
                 born
                 in
                 the
                 130th
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 ;
                 and
                 thus
                 the
                 Birth
                 of
                 Abraham
                 terminates
                 it self
                 in
                 2008.
                 
              
               
                 Abraham
                 then
                 lived
                 with
                 Thares
                 his
                 Father
                 75
                 years
                 ,
                 seeing
                 that
                 Thares
                 died
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 2083
                 ;
                 with
                 Serug
                 41
                 ,
                 seeing
                 he
                 died
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 2049
                 ;
                 with
                 Rehu
                 18
                 ,
                 seeing
                 he
                 died
                 in
                 Anno
                 2026
                 ;
                 with
                 Heber
                 ,
                 who
                 died
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 2187
                 ,
                 179
                 ;
                 121
                 with
                 Selah
                 ,
                 who
                 died
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 2129
                 ;
                 with
                 Arphaxad
                 ,
                 who
                 died
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 2096
                 ,
                 88
                 ;
                 with
                 Shem
                 150
                 ,
                 seeing
                 he
                 died
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 2158
                 ;
                 but
                 not
                 with
                 Noah
                 ,
                 who
                 died
                 aged
                 950
                 years
                 ,
                 2
                 years
                 before
                 the
                 Birth
                 of
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 seeing
                 he
                 departed
                 this
                 Life
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 2006.
                 
                 We
                 
                 shall
                 not
                 take
                 much
                 Notice
                 here
                 of
                 what
                 the
                 Jews
                 have
                 asserted
                 ,
                 touching
                 Serug
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Painter
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 Thares
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Statuary
                 ,
                 and
                 employed
                 himself
                 in
                 making
                 of
                 Idols
                 ;
                 and
                 concerning
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 that
                 having
                 been
                 condemn'd
                 to
                 be
                 burnt
                 alive
                 in
                 the
                 Fire
                 which
                 the
                 Chaldeans
                 worshipped
                 ,
                 for
                 reproving
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 miraculously
                 delivered
                 thence
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 t
                 is
                 certain
                 ,
                 Thares
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 Ur
                 of
                 the
                 Chaldeans
                 with
                 
                   Abraham
                   ,
                   Sarah
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Lot
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 11.31
                 .
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Idolatry
                 committed
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Persecution
                 they
                 underwent
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 obedience
                 to
                 the
                 Call
                 ,
                 which
                 GOD
                 had
                 given
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 who
                 probably
                 perswaded
                 his
                 Father
                 to
                 obey
                 ,
                 and
                 follow
                 it
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 12.1
                 .
                 and
                 15.7
                 .
                 and
                 Acts
                 7.2
                 .
                 they
                 came
                 into
                 Mesopotamia
                 to
                 Haran
                 ,
                 where
                 Nachor
                 came
                 and
                 found
                 them
                 .
                 This
                 Sojourning
                 in
                 Haran
                 lasted
                 with
                 Abraham
                 for
                 5
                 years
                 ;
                 for
                 Thares
                 being
                 dead
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 term
                 ,
                 Abraham
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 already
                 on
                 his
                 March
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 Land
                 which
                 GOD
                 would
                 shew
                 him
                 )
                 departed
                 by
                 his
                 order
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 aged
                 75
                 years
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 12.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 IV.
                 Of
                 the
                 Third
                 Age
                 ,
                 or
                 Period
                 of
                 the
                 World.
                 
              
               
                 IT
                 hath
                 been
                 already
                 declared
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Third
                 Age
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 began
                 at
                 the
                 Call
                 of
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 2083
                 ,
                 and
                 ended
                 at
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 
                 Israel's
                 going
                 out
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 430
                 years
                 after
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 following
                 Table
                 declares
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 what
                 hapned
                 most
                 considerable
                 in
                 that
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Table
                     of
                     the
                     Third
                     Period
                     ,
                     or
                     Age
                     of
                     the
                     World.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                        
                    
                     
                       Years
                       of
                       the
                       World
                    
                     
                       Since
                       the
                       Deluge
                    
                     
                       Since
                       
                       Abraham's
                       departure
                    
                     
                       Before
                       the
                       Israelites
                       coming
                       out
                       of
                       Egypt
                    
                     
                       Before
                       the
                       Birth
                       of
                       Christ
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Abraham
                       came
                       into
                       
                         Canaan
                         ,
                         Thares
                      
                       being
                       dead
                    
                     
                       2083
                    
                     
                       427
                    
                     
                       0
                    
                     
                       430
                    
                     
                       1921
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Ishmael
                       born
                       in
                       the
                       year
                       of
                       
                       Abraham's
                       Age
                       86.
                       
                    
                     
                       2094
                    
                     
                       438
                    
                     
                       11
                    
                     
                       419
                    
                     
                       1910
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Isaac
                       born
                       in
                       the
                       year
                       of
                       
                       Abraham's
                       Age
                       100.
                       
                    
                     
                       2108
                    
                     
                       452
                    
                     
                       25
                    
                     
                       405
                    
                     
                       1896
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Isaac
                       wean'd
                       at
                       5
                       years
                       old
                       ,
                       and
                       Ishmael
                       turned
                       out
                       ,
                    
                     
                       2113
                    
                     
                       457
                    
                     
                       30
                    
                     
                       400
                    
                     
                       1891
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Isaac
                       takes
                       Rebecca
                       to
                       Wife
                       in
                       the
                       40th
                       year
                       of
                       his
                       Age
                       ,
                    
                     
                       2148
                    
                     
                       492
                    
                     
                       65
                    
                     
                       369
                    
                     
                       1856
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Jacob
                       born
                       in
                       the
                       60th
                       year
                       of
                       
                       Isaac's
                       Age
                       ,
                    
                     
                       2168
                    
                     
                       512
                    
                     
                       85
                    
                     
                       345
                    
                     
                       1836
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Abraham
                       dies
                       being
                       175
                       years
                       old
                       ▪
                       15
                       years
                       after
                       
                       Jacob's
                       Birth
                       ,
                    
                     
                       2183
                    
                     
                       527
                    
                     
                       100
                    
                     
                       330
                    
                     
                       1821
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Ishmael
                       dies
                       in
                       the
                       137th
                       year
                       of
                       his
                       Age
                       ,
                    
                     
                       2231
                    
                     
                       575
                    
                     
                       148
                    
                     
                       282
                    
                     
                       1773
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Jacob
                       flies
                       to
                       Laban
                       at
                       77
                       years
                       old
                       ,
                       and
                       serves
                       20
                       years
                       ,
                    
                     
                       2245
                    
                     
                       589
                    
                     
                       162
                    
                     
                       268
                    
                     
                       1759
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       He
                       marries
                       Leah
                       ,
                       and
                       afterwards
                       Rachel
                       ,
                       at
                       84
                       years
                       old
                       ,
                    
                     
                       2252
                    
                     
                       596
                    
                     
                       169
                    
                     
                       261
                    
                     
                       1752
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Levi
                       born
                       of
                       Leah
                       ,
                    
                     
                       2255
                    
                     
                       599
                    
                     
                       172
                    
                     
                       258
                    
                     
                       1749
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Joseph
                       born
                       of
                       Rachel
                       ,
                    
                     
                       2259
                    
                     
                       603
                    
                     
                       176
                    
                     
                       254
                    
                     
                       1745
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Jacob
                       returns
                       to
                       his
                       Father
                       after
                       20
                       years
                       Service
                       with
                       Laban
                       ,
                    
                     
                       2265
                    
                     
                       609
                    
                     
                       182
                    
                     
                       248
                    
                     
                       1739
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Joseph
                       sold
                       at
                       16
                       years
                       old
                       ,
                       and
                       serves
                       Potiphar
                       ,
                    
                     
                       2276
                    
                     
                       620
                    
                     
                       193
                    
                     
                       237
                    
                     
                       1728
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Isaac
                       dies
                       12
                       years
                       after
                       the
                       selling
                       of
                       Joseph
                    
                     
                       2288
                    
                     
                       632
                    
                     
                       205
                    
                     
                       225
                    
                     
                       1716
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Joseph
                       is
                       presented
                       to
                       Pharaoh
                       at
                       30
                       years
                       of
                       Age
                       ,
                    
                     
                       2289
                    
                     
                       633
                    
                     
                       206
                    
                     
                       224
                    
                     
                       1715
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Jacob
                       goes
                       into
                       Egypt
                       at
                       97
                       years
                       of
                       Age
                       ,
                    
                     
                       2298
                    
                     
                       642
                    
                     
                       215
                    
                     
                       215
                    
                     
                       1706
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Jacob
                       dies
                       at
                       147
                       years
                       old
                       ,
                       having
                       been
                       in
                       Egypt
                       17
                       years
                       ,
                    
                     
                       2315
                    
                     
                       659
                    
                     
                       238
                    
                     
                       198
                    
                     
                       1688
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Joseph
                       dies
                       after
                       he
                       had
                       Ruled
                       in
                       Egypt
                       80
                       years
                       ,
                    
                     
                       2369
                    
                     
                       713
                    
                     
                       286
                    
                     
                       144
                    
                     
                       1635
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Levi
                       dies
                    
                     
                       2392
                    
                     
                       736
                    
                     
                       309
                    
                     
                       121
                    
                     
                       1612
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Aaron
                       born
                       ,
                    
                     
                       2430
                    
                     
                       774
                    
                     
                       347
                    
                     
                       83
                    
                     
                       1574
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Moses
                       born
                       ,
                    
                     
                       2433
                    
                     
                       777
                    
                     
                       350
                    
                     
                       80
                    
                     
                       1571
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       He
                       flies
                       to
                       Jethro
                       ,
                       and
                       serves
                       40
                       years
                       ,
                    
                     
                       2473
                    
                     
                       817
                    
                     
                       390
                    
                     
                       40
                    
                     
                       1531
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       The
                       Israelites
                       going
                       out
                       of
                       Egypt
                       ,
                    
                     
                       2513
                    
                     
                       857
                    
                     
                       430
                    
                     
                       0
                    
                     
                       1491
                    
                  
                
              
               
               
                 All
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 taken
                 notice
                 of
                 in
                 this
                 Table
                 is
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Scripture
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 admits
                 of
                 no
                 doubt
                 ;
                 only
                 this
                 reflection
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 upon
                 all
                 the
                 forgoing
                 Tables
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 Adam
                 lived
                 56
                 years
                 with
                 
                   Lamech
                   ,
                   Lamech
                
                 93
                 years
                 with
                 
                   Sem
                   ,
                   Sem
                
                 50
                 with
                 Isaac
                 ,
                 and
                 Isaac
                 33
                 with
                 Levi
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 Father
                 or
                 Grandfather
                 of
                 Moses
                 ,
                 his
                 Mother
                 named
                 Jacobed
                 ,
                 whom
                 for
                 certain
                 he
                 had
                 seen
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 apparent
                 that
                 Moses
                 wrote
                 nothing
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 Man
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 above
                 4
                 or
                 5
                 Generations
                 from
                 
                   Adam
                   .
                   Isaac
                
                 likewise
                 lived
                 in
                 their
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 known
                 those
                 Persons
                 that
                 saw
                 the
                 Deluge
                 ,
                 which
                 consequently
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 ignorant
                 of
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 what
                 past
                 at
                 the
                 Creation
                 could
                 be
                 unknown
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Deluge
                 ,
                 since
                 there
                 were
                 People
                 then
                 living
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 seen
                 those
                 that
                 knew
                 Adam
                 himself
                 .
                 So
                 Adam
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 unknown
                 to
                 Noah
                 ,
                 and
                 Sem
                 ,
                 nor
                 they
                 to
                 Abraham
                 or
                 Jacob
                 ,
                 nor
                 Jacob
                 to
                 Moses
                 ,
                 especially
                 at
                 a
                 time
                 when
                 there
                 were
                 no
                 Histories
                 which
                 men
                 could
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 ,
                 or
                 have
                 recourse
                 unto
                 .
                 We
                 shall
                 make
                 a
                 further
                 enlargement
                 on
                 this
                 Age
                 or
                 Period
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 as
                 followeth
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 70th
                 year
                 of
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 2078
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 his
                 Travels
                 ,
                 which
                 continued
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 105
                 years
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 25.7
                 .
                 And
                 from
                 the
                 vocation
                 of
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 Travels
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 the
                 Israelites
                 out
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 are
                 found
                 the
                 430
                 years
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 12.40
                 .
                 Galatians
                 3.17
                 .
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 first
                 215
                 are
                 for
                 
                   Abraham
                   ,
                   Isaac
                
                 and
                 Jacob
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 215
                 for
                 the
                 abode
                 and
                 servitude
                 of
                 their
                 Posterity
                 in
                 Egypt
                 :
                 Yet
                 here
                 is
                 found
                 some
                 disagreement
                 between
                 the
                 most
                 exact
                 Chronologists
                 ;
                 for
                 some
                 begin
                 the
                 430
                 years
                 only
                 at
                 the
                 year
                 75
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 at
                 the
                 year
                 85
                 of
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 ;
                 but
                 we
                 are
                 for
                 keeping
                 to
                 what
                 best
                 agrees
                 with
                 the
                 Text
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 beginning
                 from
                 the
                 Birth
                 of
                 Isaac
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 160
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 400
                 spoken
                 of
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 15.13
                 .
                 Acts
                 7.6
                 .
              
               
                 Abram
                 being
                 entred
                 into
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 past
                 on
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Sichem
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Plain
                 of
                 Morea
                 ,
                 and
                 pitched
                 his
                 Tents
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Nomades
                 in
                 the
                 Fields
                 ,
                 which
                 perhaps
                 then
                 not
                 belonged
                 to
                 any
                 one
                 ,
                 the
                 Country
                 being
                 not
                 much
                 peopled
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 he
                 sets
                 forth
                 towards
                 the
                 East
                 of
                 Bethel
                 .
                 Here
                 in
                 his
                 first
                 Post
                 GOD
                 appeared
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 promis'd
                 the
                 Country
                 to
                 his
                 Posterity
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 erected
                 an
                 Altar
                 ,
                 and
                 worshipped
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 12.6
                 ,
                 7
                 ,
                 8.
                 
                 But
                 as
                 he
                 advanced
                 towards
                 the
                 South
                 ,
                 the
                 Famine
                 makes
                 him
                 descend
                 into
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 whence
                 he
                 departs
                 ,
                 extreamly
                 obliged
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 designed
                 to
                 espouse
                 his
                 Wife
                 (
                 which
                 by
                 a
                 Criminal
                 weakness
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 Sister
                 )
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 divinely
                 hindred
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 12.10
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Abram
                 and
                 Lot
                 departing
                 from
                 Charan
                 ,
                 travelled
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 together
                 ;
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 disagreement
                 of
                 their
                 Servants
                 ,
                 they
                 peaceably
                 parted
                 ,
                 the
                 Unkle
                 giving
                 his
                 choice
                 to
                 his
                 Nephew
                 ;
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 as
                 representing
                 his
                 elder
                 Brother
                 ,
                 the
                 Nephew
                 retiring
                 towards
                 Sodom
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Unkle
                 sojourning
                 between
                 Bethel
                 and
                 Hai
                 ;
                 where
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 appeared
                 to
                 him
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 encourages
                 him
                 by
                 fresh
                 Promises
                 ;
                 whence
                 he
                 sets
                 forth
                 to
                 the
                 Plains
                 of
                 Mamre
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 erects
                 an
                 Altar
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 some
                 stay
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 13.1
                 ,
                 2
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Whilst
                 he
                 abides
                 here
                 ,
                 several
                 very
                 considerable
                 things
                 happen
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 A
                 War
                 arose
                 between
                 4
                 Kings
                 on
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 
                   viz.
                   Amraphel
                
                 of
                 
                   Caldea
                   ,
                   Arjoc
                
                 of
                 
                   Susiana
                   ,
                   Kedorlaomer
                
                 of
                 Persia
                 ,
                 and
                 Tidhal
                 of
                 Nations
                 ;
                 and
                 5
                 others
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 
                   viz.
                   Berah
                
                 of
                 
                   Sodom
                   ,
                   Birsah
                
                 of
                 
                   Gomorrha
                   ,
                   Seinab
                
                 of
                 
                   Adma
                   ,
                   Scemeber
                
                 of
                 Tseboim
                 ,
                 and
                 him
                 of
                 Tsohar
                 .
                 These
                 were
                 all
                 little
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 Satrapes
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Governours
                 of
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 great
                 Monarchy
                 of
                 Assyria
                 .
                 These
                 ●ast
                 had
                 served
                 12
                 years
                 to
                 K●dorlaomer
                 ,
                 in
                 paying
                 him
                 some
                 Tribute
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 13th
                 year
                 they
                 revolted
                 .
                 He
                 gets
                 to
                 him
                 3
                 others
                 ▪
                 and
                 having
                 joyn'd
                 their
                 Forces
                 together
                 ,
                 they
                 drive
                 all
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 obtain
                 great
                 Victories
                 :
                 The
                 Revolters
                 take
                 the
                 Field
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 strength
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 beaten
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 abandoning
                 their
                 Towns
                 to
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 the
                 Conquerors
                 ,
                 who
                 there
                 get
                 great
                 booty
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 Lot
                 along
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 substance
                 .
                 Abram
                 receiving
                 the
                 News
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 arms
                 318
                 of
                 his
                 Servants
                 ,
                 and
                 accompanied
                 with
                 
                   Mamre
                   ,
                   Escol
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Haner
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 Ammorreens
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Allies
                 ,
                 pursues
                 these
                 Pillagers
                 ,
                 defeats
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 recovers
                 his
                 Nephew
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Booty
                 ,
                 and
                 returns
                 Victorious
                 .
              
               
                 Melchisedec
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 Salem
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 also
                 a
                 Priest
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 GOD
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 before
                 him
                 with
                 Bread
                 and
                 Wine
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 refreshment
                 of
                 his
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 congratulate
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 happy
                 success
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 in
                 quality
                 of
                 a
                 
                 Priest
                 ,
                 blest
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 received
                 from
                 him
                 the
                 Tenths
                 of
                 the
                 Spoils
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Enemy
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 of
                 Sodom
                 offered
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 Booty
                 recovered
                 ,
                 asking
                 of
                 him
                 only
                 the
                 Persons
                 brought
                 back
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 generously
                 refused
                 it
                 ,
                 contenting
                 himself
                 that
                 his
                 3
                 Allies
                 should
                 take
                 their
                 part
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 14.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 success
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 ancient
                 War
                 recited
                 in
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 after
                 which
                 GOD
                 renewed
                 to
                 the
                 Patriach
                 his
                 great
                 Promises
                 ,
                 and
                 confirmed
                 them
                 by
                 
                   Federal
                   Victims
                
                 ,
                 determining
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 time
                 in
                 which
                 his
                 Posterity
                 should
                 be
                 Strangers
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 opprest
                 by
                 Servitude
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 People
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 dispossess
                 ,
                 to
                 obtain
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 15.1
                 ,
                 2
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Sarah
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 impatient
                 at
                 her
                 being
                 barren
                 ,
                 gives
                 him
                 Hagar
                 her
                 Servant
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 (
                 as
                 she
                 speaks
                 )
                 edified
                 from
                 her
                 Knees
                 ;
                 she
                 finding
                 her self
                 pregnant
                 ,
                 triumph'd
                 over
                 her
                 Mistress
                 ,
                 who
                 obliges
                 her
                 to
                 fly
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Angel
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 orders
                 her
                 to
                 return
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 told
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 delivered
                 of
                 Ishmael
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 born
                 to
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 in
                 the
                 60th
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 departure
                 from
                 
                   Caldea
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 as
                 mentioned
                 in
                 the
                 foregoing
                 
                   Fable
                   ,
                   Gen.
                
                 16.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 being
                 
                   Anno
                   Mundi
                
                 2094.
                 13
                 years
                 after
                 GOD
                 changed
                 his
                 Name
                 of
                 Abram
                 to
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 his
                 Wife
                 Sarai
                 into
                 Sarah
                 ,
                 enjoyns
                 him
                 to
                 Circumcise
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 belonged
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 promises
                 ,
                 That
                 of
                 Sarah
                 should
                 be
                 born
                 a
                 Son
                 whom
                 he
                 should
                 call
                 Isaac
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 17.1
                 ,
                 2
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 same
                 year
                 Sarah
                 ,
                 aged
                 90
                 years
                 ,
                 became
                 pregnant
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 assurances
                 which
                 GOD
                 had
                 lately
                 given
                 them
                 both
                 .
                 Sodom
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 Towns
                 (
                 conformably
                 to
                 what
                 the
                 LORD
                 had
                 declared
                 to
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 ,
                 )
                 are
                 destroyed
                 by
                 Fire
                 and
                 Brimstone
                 ,
                 which
                 GOD
                 caused
                 to
                 rain
                 from
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 whole
                 Territory
                 changed
                 into
                 the
                 Lake
                 of
                 
                   Asphaltites
                   .
                   Lot
                
                 is
                 warned
                 thence
                 ,
                 having
                 testified
                 an
                 utter
                 dislike
                 of
                 the
                 impudent
                 attempts
                 of
                 the
                 Men
                 of
                 Sodom
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 abuse
                 his
                 Guests
                 (
                 who
                 were
                 Angels
                 in
                 the
                 shape
                 of
                 Men
                 )
                 offering
                 them
                 his
                 Daughters
                 to
                 satisfie
                 their
                 Lusts
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 suffer
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 Hospitality
                 to
                 be
                 violated
                 ;
                 but
                 those
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 betrothed
                 his
                 Daughters
                 ,
                 refused
                 to
                 follow
                 him
                 .
                 His
                 Wife
                 looking
                 behind
                 her
                 out
                 of
                 trouble
                 for
                 the
                 Goods
                 she
                 had
                 left
                 ,
                 is
                 changed
                 into
                 a
                 Pillar
                 of
                 Salt.
                 He
                 incestuously
                 pollutes
                 himself
                 with
                 his
                 two
                 Daughters
                 ,
                 who
                 make
                 him
                 drunk
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 delivered
                 in
                 their
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 of
                 Moab
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 of
                 Benhammi
                 ,
                 the
                 Fathers
                 respectively
                 of
                 the
                 Moabites
                 and
                 Ammonites
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 Chap.
                 18
                 ,
                 &
                 19.
                 
                 But
                 Abraham
                 gets
                 far
                 off
                 this
                 horrid
                 and
                 dismal
                 Neighbourhood
                 ,
                 and
                 retires
                 towards
                 the
                 South
                 into
                 Land
                 of
                 
                   Gerar
                   ;
                   Abimelech
                
                 being
                 King
                 thereof
                 ,
                 takes
                 Sarah
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 he
                 said
                 was
                 his
                 Sister
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 is
                 warned
                 from
                 GOD
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 meddle
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 to
                 restore
                 her
                 to
                 her
                 Husband
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 does
                 with
                 many
                 Presents
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 20.1
                 ,
                 2
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 In
                 fine
                 ,
                 According
                 to
                 the
                 Promises
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 Isaac
                 was
                 born
                 in
                 the
                 hundredth
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Fathers
                 age
                 ,
                 being
                 30
                 years
                 after
                 his
                 departure
                 from
                 
                   Caldea
                   ,
                   Anno
                   Mundi
                
                 2108.
                 
                 The
                 Child
                 is
                 Circumcised
                 on
                 the
                 8th
                 day
                 ,
                 grows
                 up
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 derided
                 ,
                 and
                 ill
                 treated
                 by
                 Ishmael
                 ;
                 which
                 Sarah
                 being
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 bear
                 ,
                 his
                 Mother
                 and
                 he
                 are
                 put
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 an
                 Angel
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 danger
                 of
                 perishing
                 with
                 Thirst
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Desart
                 of
                 Beershebah
                 ;
                 but
                 notwithstanding
                 this
                 disgrace
                 ,
                 he
                 becomes
                 great
                 ,
                 espouses
                 an
                 
                   Egyptian
                   Woman
                
                 ,
                 brought
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 Mother
                 ,
                 and
                 sets
                 up
                 his
                 abode
                 in
                 the
                 Desart
                 of
                 Paran
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 21.1
                 ,
                 2
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 Abimelech
                 King
                 of
                 Gerar
                 ,
                 attended
                 with
                 Picol
                 ,
                 General
                 of
                 his
                 Troops
                 ,
                 treats
                 a
                 League
                 which
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 for
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 Posterity
                 ;
                 and
                 restores
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 Wells
                 of
                 Beershebah
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 plants
                 an
                 Oak
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 perform
                 Divine
                 Rites
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 21.22
                 ,
                 23
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 To
                 all
                 these
                 Prosperities
                 of
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 ,
                 succeeds
                 a
                 great
                 proof
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 sacrificing
                 Isaac
                 on
                 the
                 Mount
                 of
                 Moriah
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 signaliz'd
                 his
                 Faith
                 and
                 Obedience
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 hindred
                 to
                 execute
                 it
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 point
                 of
                 slaying
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 returns
                 home
                 exceedingly
                 comforted
                 ;
                 where
                 he
                 hears
                 good
                 News
                 of
                 Nachors
                 Family
                 ,
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 being
                 multiplyed
                 in
                 Mesopotamia
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 22.1
                 ,
                 2
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 From
                 Beershebah
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 made
                 a
                 considerable
                 stay
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 towards
                 Hebron
                 ,
                 where
                 Sarah
                 died
                 ,
                 Aged
                 127
                 years
                 ,
                 being
                 37
                 years
                 after
                 the
                 birth
                 of
                 Isaac
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 137th
                 year
                 of
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 2145.
                 
                 And
                 her
                 Husband
                 buys
                 of
                 Hephron
                 a
                 Cave
                 of
                 Macpela
                 for
                 her
                 Burial
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 23.1
                 ,
                 2
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 This
                 Purchase
                 made
                 by
                 Abraham
                 is
                 well
                 joyn'd
                 ,
                 Acts
                 7.16
                 .
                 with
                 that
                 which
                 Jacob
                 made
                 since
                 near
                 Sichem
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 33.10
                 .
                 Joshua
                 24.32
                 .
              
               
                 Three
                 years
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 
                   Sarah
                   ,
                   Isaac
                
                 ,
                 aged
                 40
                 years
                 ,
                 espoused
                 
                   Rebecca
                   ,
                   Labans
                
                 Sister
                 ,
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Bethuel
                 ,
                 whom
                 his
                 
                 Fathers
                 Servant
                 went
                 to
                 fetch
                 in
                 Mesopotamia
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 Chap.
                 24.
                 
                 &
                 25.20
                 .
                 Abraham
                 having
                 married
                 his
                 Son
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 desire
                 ,
                 takes
                 himself
                 a
                 2d
                 Wife
                 ,
                 named
                 Keturah
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 several
                 Children
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 sent
                 towards
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 Fathers
                 order
                 ,
                 grew
                 up
                 in
                 a
                 small
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 the
                 Fathers
                 of
                 several
                 People
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 25.21
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Isaac
                 ,
                 20
                 years
                 after
                 his
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 60th
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 age
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 160th
                 of
                 that
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 becomes
                 by
                 Rebecca
                 ,
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 two
                 Twins
                 ,
                 Jacob
                 and
                 Esau
                 ,
                 who
                 struggling
                 in
                 their
                 
                   Mothers
                   Womb
                
                 (
                 their
                 quarrel
                 being
                 elder
                 than
                 their
                 Birth
                 )
                 obliged
                 him
                 to
                 consult
                 on
                 this
                 Accident
                 the
                 Mouth
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 whether
                 by
                 Abraham
                 himself
                 ,
                 or
                 Melchisedec
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 some
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Patriarchs
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 then
                 alive
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 Sem
                 and
                 Heber
                 )
                 and
                 obtained
                 for
                 Answer
                 ,
                 That
                 2
                 People
                 were
                 in
                 her
                 Womb
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 greatest
                 would
                 serve
                 the
                 lesser
                 ;
                 as
                 a
                 presage
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 born
                 ,
                 Jacob
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 2d
                 ,
                 took
                 hold
                 of
                 the
                 Heel
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Esau
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 25.21
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Abraham
                 having
                 seen
                 his
                 Sons
                 ,
                 two
                 Twins
                 ,
                 aged
                 15
                 years
                 ,
                 he
                 Departed
                 this
                 Life
                 aged
                 175
                 years
                 ,
                 
                   Anno
                   Mundi
                
                 2183
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 honourably
                 buried
                 by
                 Isaac
                 and
                 Ishmael
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 25.6
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   
                   Isaac
                
                 being
                 sometime
                 after
                 prest
                 by
                 Famine
                 ,
                 had
                 orders
                 not
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 retire
                 to
                 
                   Gerar
                   ;
                   Rebecca
                
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 old
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 Isaac
                 might
                 well
                 say
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 his
                 Sister
                 ,
                 lest
                 he
                 should
                 lose
                 his
                 Life
                 on
                 her
                 account
                 ;
                 but
                 Abimelech
                 (
                 this
                 being
                 the
                 common
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 Gerar
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 seems
                 of
                 Picol
                 ,
                 was
                 that
                 of
                 their
                 Generals
                 )
                 having
                 observed
                 thro
                 the
                 Window
                 ,
                 that
                 Isaac
                 behaved
                 himself
                 towards
                 Rebecca
                 with
                 greater
                 freedom
                 than
                 is
                 lawful
                 with
                 a
                 Sister
                 ,
                 thereby
                 he
                 knew
                 she
                 was
                 his
                 Wife
                 ;
                 reprehending
                 him
                 for
                 using
                 this
                 disguisement
                 ,
                 strictly
                 prohibited
                 all
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 to
                 offer
                 him
                 or
                 her
                 any
                 abuse
                 ;
                 yet
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 being
                 jealous
                 of
                 his
                 Pro●perity
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 the
                 Wells
                 to
                 be
                 stopt
                 ,
                 which
                 Abraham
                 had
                 digg'd
                 ,
                 and
                 entreating
                 him
                 to
                 depart
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Country
                 ,
                 he
                 retreats
                 much
                 lower
                 ,
                 caused
                 the
                 Wells
                 to
                 be
                 cleansed
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Philistins
                 had
                 stopt
                 up
                 since
                 
                 Abraham's
                 departure
                 ;
                 sees
                 some
                 Contest
                 to
                 arise
                 on
                 this
                 occasion
                 ,
                 between
                 his
                 Herdsmen
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 Gerar
                 ,
                 and
                 goes
                 up
                 unto
                 Beershebah
                 .
                 There
                 the
                 LORD
                 appeared
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 assured
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 Favour
                 ;
                 he
                 there
                 erects
                 an
                 Altar
                 for
                 his
                 Service
                 ,
                 where
                 Abimelech
                 comes
                 ,
                 and
                 treats
                 an
                 Alliance
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 terms
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 his
                 Predecessor
                 had
                 made
                 with
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 26.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Whilst
                 these
                 things
                 hapned
                 ,
                 Jacob
                 and
                 Esau
                 became
                 men
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 a
                 very
                 different
                 humour
                 ;
                 for
                 Esau
                 apply'd
                 himself
                 to
                 Hunting
                 ,
                 spending
                 his
                 whole
                 time
                 in
                 the
                 Woods
                 and
                 Forests
                 ;
                 whereas
                 Jacob
                 led
                 a
                 sedentary
                 and
                 studious
                 life
                 .
                 Esau
                 returning
                 from
                 Hunting
                 ,
                 being
                 very
                 hungry
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 his
                 Brother
                 
                   seething
                   Broth
                
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 desirous
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 made
                 over
                 his
                 Birthright
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 satiate
                 himself
                 therewith
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 25.27
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 act
                 of
                 his
                 Prophaneness
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 added
                 a
                 second
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 taking
                 at
                 40
                 years
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 time
                 wherein
                 his
                 Father
                 was
                 Married
                 )
                 2
                 
                   Heathen
                   Women
                
                 for
                 his
                 Wives
                 ,
                 Judith
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Beeri
                 ,
                 and
                 Basmath
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Elon
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 grief
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 and
                 Mother
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 26.34
                 ,
                 35.
                 
                 This
                 was
                 in
                 Anno
                 2208.
                 
                 Yet
                 these
                 2
                 Twins
                 divided
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 the
                 Affections
                 of
                 their
                 Parents
                 ;
                 for
                 Isaac
                 ,
                 who
                 loved
                 Venison
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 Esau
                 often
                 presented
                 him
                 ,
                 had
                 more
                 love
                 for
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 Rebecca
                 ,
                 who
                 it
                 seems
                 had
                 in
                 this
                 particular
                 a
                 better
                 understanding
                 ,
                 was
                 more
                 inclin'd
                 to
                 Jacob
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 Isaac
                 being
                 become
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 weak-sighted
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 no
                 longer
                 distinguish
                 People
                 ;
                 (
                 't
                 is
                 thought
                 he
                 was
                 about
                 137
                 ;
                 Anno
                 1242
                 ;
                 13
                 years
                 before
                 died
                 his
                 Brother
                 Ishmael
                 ,
                 having
                 left
                 12
                 Sons
                 ,
                 who
                 possest
                 and
                 peopled
                 all
                 Arabia
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 25.12
                 .
                 )
                 he
                 desired
                 to
                 give
                 his
                 Blessing
                 to
                 Esau
                 before
                 he
                 died
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 he
                 declares
                 to
                 him
                 his
                 intention
                 ,
                 and
                 sends
                 him
                 to
                 hunt
                 for
                 some
                 Venison
                 for
                 him
                 .
                 Rebecca
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 hearkning
                 at
                 what
                 past
                 ,
                 immediately
                 makes
                 ready
                 a
                 Kid
                 ,
                 and
                 dresses
                 it
                 according
                 to
                 her
                 Husbands
                 relish
                 like
                 ▪
                 Venison
                 ,
                 wraps
                 the
                 Neck
                 and
                 Hands
                 of
                 Jacob
                 with
                 the
                 Skin
                 of
                 the
                 Kid
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 touching
                 him
                 he
                 might
                 take
                 him
                 for
                 Esau
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 an
                 hairy
                 Man
                 ;
                 and
                 obliges
                 Jacob
                 in
                 this
                 dress
                 to
                 present
                 the
                 Dish
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 under
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Esau
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 obtain
                 the
                 Blessing
                 ,
                 which
                 accordingly
                 succeeded
                 :
                 For
                 Esau
                 being
                 returned
                 a
                 while
                 after
                 from
                 Hunting
                 ,
                 found
                 out
                 the
                 Deceit
                 ,
                 weeps
                 for
                 vexation
                 ,
                 designs
                 to
                 kill
                 Jacob
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 his
                 Father
                 was
                 dead
                 .
                 Rebecca
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 prevent
                 this
                 Misfortune
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 hinder
                 Jacob
                 from
                 marrying
                 ,
                 as
                 Esau
                 had
                 done
                 ;
                 she
                 perswades
                 Isaac
                 to
                 let
                 him
                 go
                 into
                 Mesopotamia
                 ,
                 to
                 Laban
                 his
                 Unkle
                 ,
                 to
                 seek
                 there
                 a
                 Wife
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 27.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 28.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 After
                 that
                 Isaac
                 had
                 dispatch'd
                 him
                 for
                 this
                 Voyage
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 repeated
                 Blessing
                 ,
                 Esau
                 
                 seeing
                 that
                 his
                 
                   Heathen
                   Wives
                
                 displeased
                 his
                 Father
                 and
                 Mother
                 ,
                 went
                 towards
                 Ishmael
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 towards
                 his
                 Family
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 already
                 dead
                 ,
                 to
                 espouse
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Daughters
                 ,
                 nam'd
                 Mahaleth
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 28.6
                 ,
                 7
                 ,
                 8
                 ,
                 9.
                 
                 She
                 is
                 called
                 Basmath
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 2
                 other
                 Wives
                 are
                 named
                 Ada
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Elon
                 ,
                 and
                 Ahilobama
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Hava
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 36.2
                 ,
                 3.
                 it
                 being
                 likely
                 the
                 other
                 had
                 2
                 Names
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 dead
                 without
                 
                   Children
                   ,
                   Esau
                
                 substituted
                 to
                 them
                 these
                 2
                 other
                 Canaanites
                 ;
                 having
                 had
                 a
                 particular
                 Affection
                 for
                 her
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 called
                 Basmath
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 the
                 Name
                 to
                 
                 Ishmael's
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 her
                 to
                 Wife
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Blessing
                 of
                 Jacob
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Voyage
                 to
                 Laban
                 ,
                 being
                 coincident
                 with
                 the
                 year
                 147
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 
                 Isaac's
                 Life
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 the
                 77th
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 year
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 2245.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 Way
                 ,
                 GOD
                 appeared
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 a
                 Dream
                 by
                 a
                 mysterious
                 Ladder
                 ,
                 to
                 assure
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 Protection
                 in
                 his
                 Travels
                 ,
                 both
                 forwards
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 return
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 28.11
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Being
                 arrived
                 near
                 Haren
                 ,
                 he
                 addresses
                 himself
                 to
                 Laban
                 ,
                 familiarizes
                 himself
                 with
                 Rachel
                 ,
                 is
                 favourably
                 received
                 by
                 his
                 Uncle
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 service
                 he
                 engages
                 himself
                 for
                 7
                 years
                 ,
                 on
                 condition
                 of
                 espousing
                 his
                 youngest
                 Daughter
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 time
                 being
                 come
                 ,
                 he
                 has
                 Leah
                 put
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 7
                 years
                 more
                 Service
                 is
                 exacted
                 of
                 him
                 for
                 Rachel
                 the
                 younger
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 7
                 days
                 time
                 he
                 espouses
                 them
                 both
                 ,
                 he
                 himself
                 being
                 at
                 84
                 years
                 of
                 age
                 ,
                 
                   Anno
                   Mundi
                
                 2252.
                 
                 His
                 Father-in-Law
                 gives
                 each
                 of
                 his
                 Daughters
                 a
                 Servant
                 ,
                 Zilpa
                 to
                 Leah
                 ,
                 and
                 Bilha
                 to
                 Rachel
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 order
                 and
                 consent
                 of
                 their
                 Mistresses
                 ,
                 strove
                 who
                 should
                 have
                 most
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 served
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 as
                 Concubines
                 .
                 And
                 from
                 these
                 4
                 Women
                 (
                 in
                 Mesopotamia
                 )
                 he
                 had
                 11
                 Sons
                 ,
                 and
                 1
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 29.30
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 31.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Here
                 is
                 near
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 their
                 
                   Birth
                   ;
                   Reuben
                
                 the
                 eldest
                 of
                 Leah
                 ,
                 was
                 born
                 in
                 the
                 8th
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Fathers
                 service
                 ,
                 Simeon
                 in
                 the
                 9th
                 ,
                 Levi
                 in
                 the
                 10th
                 ,
                 and
                 Judah
                 in
                 the
                 11th
                 .
                 Rachel
                 seeing
                 this
                 her
                 Sisters
                 Fruitfulness
                 ,
                 was
                 vexed
                 with
                 Envy
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Bilha
                 her
                 Servant
                 obtains
                 Dan
                 in
                 the
                 12th
                 year
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 after
                 
                   Nephthali
                   .
                   Leah
                
                 imitates
                 her
                 Sister
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Zilpah
                 her
                 Servant
                 she
                 obtains
                 Gad
                 in
                 the
                 12th
                 year
                 ,
                 and
                 Ashur
                 in
                 the
                 13th
                 ,
                 having
                 also
                 during
                 the
                 pregnancy
                 of
                 her
                 Servant
                 ,
                 obtain'd
                 of
                 her
                 Sister
                 Rachel
                 ,
                 by
                 her
                 Sons
                 Mandrakes
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 common
                 ▪
                 Husband
                 should
                 lie
                 that
                 night
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 begat
                 of
                 her
                 Zabulon
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 born
                 in
                 the
                 14th
                 year
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 while
                 after
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 year
                 Joseph
                 ,
                 of
                 Rachel
                 ;
                 but
                 Dinah
                 ,
                 his
                 only
                 Daughter
                 was
                 born
                 of
                 Leah
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 14
                 years
                 accomplish'd
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 15th
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 abode
                 with
                 Laban
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 Joseph
                 began
                 probably
                 the
                 7th
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 Dinah
                 the
                 6th
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 parted
                 thence
                 .
                 For
                 besides
                 the
                 14
                 years
                 Service
                 given
                 to
                 Laban
                 for
                 his
                 Daughters
                 ,
                 he
                 suffered
                 himself
                 still
                 to
                 be
                 retained
                 under
                 certain
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 observed
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 30.31
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 And
                 therefore
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 20
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 
                 GOD's
                 express
                 Command
                 ,
                 he
                 leaves
                 him
                 without
                 bidding
                 him
                 adieu
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 
                   Wives
                   ,
                   Children
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Cattel
                   .
                   Rachel
                
                 secretly
                 seizes
                 on
                 her
                 Fathers
                 
                   Tutelar
                   Gods
                
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 informed
                 of
                 
                 Jacob's
                 Retreat
                 ,
                 hastily
                 pursues
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 overtakes
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Mountain
                 of
                 Gilead
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 is
                 divinely
                 hindered
                 from
                 offending
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 parts
                 good
                 Friends
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 31.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Jacob
                 being
                 thus
                 got
                 clear
                 of
                 Laban
                 ,
                 almost
                 at
                 the
                 entrance
                 of
                 
                   Canaan
                   ,
                   Anno
                   Mundi
                
                 2265
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 97th
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 sends
                 to
                 advertize
                 his
                 Brother
                 Esau
                 of
                 his
                 Return
                 ,
                 who
                 comes
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 with
                 400
                 Men
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 is
                 afraid
                 .
                 He
                 prepares
                 him
                 a
                 great
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 causing
                 it
                 to
                 pass
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 Family
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 remains
                 alone
                 on
                 this
                 side
                 the
                 Brook
                 Jabbok
                 ,
                 and
                 wrestles
                 all
                 Night
                 with
                 GOD
                 ,
                 who
                 blesses
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 changes
                 his
                 name
                 of
                 Jacob
                 into
                 that
                 of
                 Israel
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 Morning
                 these
                 2
                 Brethren
                 meet
                 ,
                 and
                 Fraternally
                 embrace
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 part
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 Chap.
                 32.
                 
                 &
                 33.
                 
              
               
                 Esau
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 Edom
                 ,
                 retires
                 to
                 the
                 Mount
                 of
                 Seir
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 much
                 addicted
                 of
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 seen
                 Gen.
                 33.16
                 ,
                 &
                 36.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 where
                 Moses
                 gives
                 a
                 long
                 List
                 of
                 his
                 Descendents
                 ;
                 but
                 Jacob
                 marching
                 small
                 Journeys
                 takes
                 his
                 Post
                 at
                 Succoth
                 ,
                 on
                 this
                 side
                 Jordan
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 built
                 a
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 up
                 Tents
                 for
                 his
                 Cattel
                 ;
                 and
                 't
                 is
                 thought
                 his
                 abode
                 here
                 lasted
                 a
                 year
                 and
                 an
                 half
                 ;
                 from
                 thence
                 he
                 passes
                 over
                 Jordan
                 ,
                 an
                 encamps
                 near
                 Sichem
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 purchases
                 an
                 Inheritance
                 ,
                 and
                 erects
                 an
                 Altar
                 to
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 33.17
                 ,
                 18
                 ,
                 19
                 ,
                 20.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Jews
                 imagin
                 his
                 abode
                 there
                 was
                 8
                 years
                 and
                 an
                 half
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 last
                 year
                 was
                 very
                 grievous
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 his
                 Daughter
                 Dinah
                 ,
                 aged
                 15
                 or
                 16
                 years
                 ,
                 was
                 ravish'd
                 and
                 violated
                 by
                 Sichem
                 ,
                 who
                 endeavours
                 to
                 make
                 her
                 amends
                 after
                 this
                 Affront
                 ,
                 by
                 demanding
                 her
                 in
                 Marriage
                 .
                 But
                 
                 Jacob's
                 
                 Children
                 deceive
                 the
                 Sichemites
                 ,
                 by
                 obliging
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 Circumcised
                 ;
                 which
                 these
                 having
                 admitted
                 ,
                 Simeon
                 and
                 Levi
                 ,
                 Brother-Germans
                 of
                 Dinah
                 ,
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Town
                 with
                 Swords
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 (
                 and
                 these
                 poor
                 People
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 their
                 Dolours
                 ,
                 being
                 unable
                 to
                 defend
                 themselves
                 )
                 kill
                 all
                 the
                 Males
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 carry
                 away
                 much
                 Booty
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 Jacob
                 is
                 greatly
                 troubled
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 34.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 49.5
                 ,
                 6
                 ,
                 7.
                 
                 This
                 Violence
                 so
                 cruelly
                 exercis'd
                 ,
                 obliged
                 him
                 to
                 depart
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 and
                 GOD
                 (
                 who
                 assisted
                 him
                 )
                 orders
                 him
                 to
                 draw
                 towards
                 Bethel
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 heretofore
                 appeared
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 to
                 remain
                 .
                 Before
                 he
                 set
                 on
                 his
                 Journey
                 he
                 reforms
                 his
                 Family
                 ,
                 purging
                 it
                 of
                 all
                 
                   Idolatrous
                   Images
                
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 burns
                 at
                 the
                 Foot
                 of
                 an
                 Oak
                 near
                 Sichem
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 35.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Anno
                   Mundi
                
                 2275.
                 
                 At
                 Bethel
                 died
                 Deborah
                 ,
                 Nurse
                 to
                 his
                 Mother
                 Rebeccah
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 had
                 brought
                 her
                 from
                 Mesopotamia
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 whether
                 she
                 was
                 sent
                 thither
                 to
                 call
                 him
                 thence
                 ,
                 or
                 whether
                 from
                 Isaac
                 ,
                 after
                 
                 Rebecca's
                 death
                 ,
                 she
                 went
                 in
                 search
                 of
                 him
                 to
                 Sichem
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 35.8
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 parting
                 from
                 Bethel
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 Isaac
                 ,
                 who
                 dwelt
                 near
                 Hebron
                 ,
                 his
                 dear
                 Rachel
                 ,
                 being
                 big
                 with
                 Child
                 the
                 second
                 time
                 ,
                 was
                 delivered
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 Ephrat
                 ,
                 or
                 Bethlehem
                 ,
                 of
                 her
                 second
                 Son
                 Benjamin
                 ,
                 and
                 died
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 35.16
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 From
                 thence
                 he
                 advances
                 further
                 towards
                 Migdal-Heder
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 between
                 Bethlehem
                 and
                 Hebron
                 ,
                 where
                 his
                 Father
                 resided
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 Reuben
                 committed
                 Incest
                 with
                 Bilha
                 his
                 Mother-in-Law
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 35.21
                 ,
                 22.
                 and
                 49.3
                 .
                 As
                 he
                 made
                 but
                 small
                 Journies
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 Train
                 ,
                 so
                 was
                 his
                 stay
                 in
                 every
                 place
                 very
                 short
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 length
                 he
                 arrives
                 in
                 Hebron
                 ,
                 where
                 Isaac
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 his
                 last
                 Journy
                 in
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Canaan
                 .
              
               
                 Joseph
                 was
                 born
                 to
                 Jacob
                 in
                 the
                 14th
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 service
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 91st
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ;
                 for
                 Joseph
                 was
                 30
                 years
                 old
                 when
                 he
                 appeared
                 before
                 Pharaoh
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 41.46
                 .
                 and
                 7
                 years
                 of
                 Plenty
                 ,
                 and
                 2
                 of
                 Famine
                 were
                 already
                 past
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 Jacob
                 came
                 into
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 aged
                 130
                 years
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 47.9
                 .
                 which
                 makes
                 up
                 our
                 reckoning
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 Joseph
                 being
                 17
                 years
                 old
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 hated
                 by
                 his
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 37.2
                 .
                 Jacob
                 in
                 the
                 11th
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Return
                 into
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 his
                 more
                 near
                 approaches
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 35.27
                 .
                 must
                 be
                 aged
                 about
                 108
                 years
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 age
                 of
                 Jacob
                 and
                 Joseph
                 falls
                 in
                 with
                 the
                 year
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 2276.
                 
                 Then
                 
                 Joseph's
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 especially
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 2d
                 Rank
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 born
                 of
                 Leah
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 Rachel's
                 Servants
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 prosecute
                 him
                 with
                 their
                 Hatred
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 the
                 relation
                 of
                 his
                 Dreams
                 ,
                 which
                 presaged
                 the
                 Dominion
                 over
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Reports
                 which
                 he
                 made
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 naughty
                 Behaviour
                 .
                 But
                 GOD
                 having
                 hindered
                 (
                 by
                 Reuben
                 and
                 Judah
                 )
                 the
                 Murthering
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 these
                 unnatural
                 Wretches
                 projected
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 sold
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Midianite
                   Merchants
                
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 them
                 to
                 Potiphar
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 Officer
                 under
                 the
                 Egyptian
                 King
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 37.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Whilst
                 Jacob
                 bewails
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 his
                 Joseph
                 ,
                 the
                 bloody
                 Coat
                 which
                 was
                 brought
                 him
                 ,
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 believe
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 torn
                 by
                 some
                 
                   wild
                   Beasts
                
                 .
              
               
                 Isaac
                 his
                 Father
                 quietly
                 ends
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 days
                 ,
                 
                   Anno
                   Mundi
                
                 2288
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 concluded
                 with
                 the
                 180th
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Rebecca
                 ,
                 already
                 deceased
                 before
                 his
                 Return
                 into
                 Canaan
                 .
                 His
                 2
                 Sons
                 were
                 present
                 at
                 his
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 honourably
                 buried
                 him
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 35.27
                 ,
                 28
                 ,
                 29.
                 
                 This
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 120th
                 year
                 of
                 
                 Jacob's
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 12th
                 since
                 the
                 sale
                 of
                 Joseph
                 ;
                 after
                 which
                 hapned
                 what
                 's
                 recited
                 of
                 Judah
                 and
                 Tamar
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 ●8
                 .
                 The
                 short
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 thus
                 ;
                 Judah
                 was
                 about
                 10
                 years
                 old
                 when
                 his
                 Father
                 returned
                 into
                 Canaan
                 ;
                 having
                 soon
                 contracted
                 too
                 great
                 familiarity
                 with
                 Hira
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 persuaded
                 to
                 espouse
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 a
                 Canaanite
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 scarce
                 at
                 the
                 years
                 of
                 Puberty
                 ;
                 yet
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 Son
                 of
                 her
                 named
                 Er
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 13th
                 or
                 14th
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 we
                 need
                 not
                 be
                 astonish'd
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 remember
                 the
                 Jews
                 hold
                 by
                 an
                 old
                 Tradition
                 ,
                 That
                 a
                 Man
                 is
                 obliged
                 to
                 Marry
                 at
                 13
                 years
                 of
                 age
                 .
                 His
                 two
                 other
                 Sons
                 Onan
                 and
                 Selah
                 ,
                 were
                 born
                 in
                 the
                 two
                 following
                 years
                 .
                 13
                 or
                 14
                 years
                 after
                 ,
                 Er
                 his
                 eldest
                 Son
                 espouses
                 Tamar
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 immeditely
                 dies
                 ,
                 the
                 Father
                 then
                 gives
                 to
                 Onan
                 ,
                 whom
                 GOD
                 likewise
                 punished
                 by
                 a
                 speedy
                 death
                 for
                 his
                 filthy
                 Crime
                 .
                 Judah
                 promises
                 to
                 give
                 her
                 to
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 and
                 obliges
                 her
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 to
                 remain
                 a
                 Widow
                 in
                 her
                 Fathers
                 House
                 ;
                 but
                 seeing
                 her self
                 deluded
                 ,
                 she
                 disguises
                 her self
                 in
                 the
                 Garb
                 of
                 an
                 Harlot
                 ,
                 and
                 becomes
                 a
                 Prostitute
                 to
                 Judah
                 himself
                 ,
                 without
                 knowing
                 who
                 she
                 was
                 .
                 Having
                 understood
                 she
                 was
                 with
                 Child
                 ,
                 he
                 prosecutes
                 her
                 to
                 Condemnation
                 for
                 an
                 Adulteress
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 betrothed
                 to
                 his
                 3d
                 Son
                 ;
                 but
                 she
                 discovers
                 to
                 him
                 who
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 Delivered
                 of
                 2
                 Twins
                 Phares
                 and
                 Zara.
                 See
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 this
                 Gen.
                 ,
                 38.1
                 .
                 And
                 supposing
                 the
                 
                 Marriage
                 of
                 Judah
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Birth
                 of
                 Er
                 ,
                 hapned
                 in
                 the
                 14th
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 four
                 years
                 after
                 the
                 Return
                 of
                 Jacob
                 into
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 14
                 years
                 after
                 followed
                 the
                 Marriages
                 of
                 Er
                 and
                 Onan
                 with
                 Tamar
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 she
                 past
                 one
                 year
                 of
                 Widowhood
                 in
                 her
                 Father's
                 House
                 ;
                 the
                 Birth
                 of
                 Pharez
                 ,
                 and
                 Zara
                 may
                 be
                 terminated
                 to
                 the
                 19th
                 or
                 20th
                 year
                 of
                 
                 Jacob's
                 Return
                 into
                 Canaan
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 moreover
                 may
                 have
                 been
                 born
                 of
                 Pharez
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Country
                 ,
                 Hezron
                 and
                 
                   Hamul
                   ,
                   Gen.
                
                 46.12
                 .
                 Judah
                 must
                 needs
                 have
                 been
                 Married
                 much
                 sooner
                 than
                 his
                 other
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 seeing
                 he
                 alone
                 went
                 down
                 into
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 having
                 already
                 Children
                 of
                 his
                 Children
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 thought
                 Job
                 was
                 born
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 tho
                 the
                 Scripture
                 doth
                 not
                 take
                 notice
                 thereof
                 .
                 Whilst
                 these
                 things
                 past
                 in
                 
                   Canaan
                   ,
                   Joseph
                
                 serv'd
                 in
                 Egypt
                 and
                 remained
                 several
                 years
                 with
                 Potiphar
                 ,
                 till
                 refusing
                 the
                 impure
                 sollicitations
                 of
                 his
                 Masters
                 Wife
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 her
                 Calumnies
                 shut
                 up
                 in
                 Prison
                 ;
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 Gaoler
                 ,
                 in
                 time
                 ,
                 committed
                 the
                 Chief
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 .
                 Here
                 he
                 interprets
                 the
                 dreams
                 of
                 
                 Pharaoh's
                 Cup-bearer
                 and
                 Baker
                 ;
                 he
                 informs
                 the
                 Cup-bearer
                 of
                 his
                 Innocency
                 ,
                 and
                 entreats
                 him
                 ,
                 when
                 at
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 3
                 days
                 after
                 )
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 remember
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 forgets
                 him
                 till
                 two
                 years
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 delivered
                 out
                 of
                 Prison
                 ,
                 to
                 interpret
                 
                 Pharaoh's
                 Dream
                 ,
                 touching
                 the
                 years
                 of
                 Plenty
                 and
                 Famine
                 which
                 were
                 to
                 happen
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 (
                 for
                 this
                 and
                 the
                 prudent
                 Advice
                 he
                 gave
                 on
                 this
                 occasion
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 Government
                 of
                 Egypt
                 was
                 committed
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 second
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 next
                 unto
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 given
                 him
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 Cap.
                 39
                 ,
                 40
                 ,
                 &
                 41.
                 
                 This
                 was
                 in
                 
                 Joseph's
                 first
                 year
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 41.46
                 .
                 and
                 the
                 121st
                 of
                 Jacob
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 exalted
                 in
                 this
                 high
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 and
                 married
                 Asenath
                 the
                 Governour
                 of
                 
                 Onan's
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 41.45
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Anno
                   Mundi
                
                 2289.
                 
                 Manasses
                 and
                 Ephraim
                 were
                 born
                 to
                 Joseph
                 before
                 the
                 Famine
                 began
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 41.50
                 .
                 Jacob
                 sends
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 Year
                 of
                 Scarcity
                 his
                 Sons
                 into
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 to
                 buy
                 Corn
                 :
                 Joseph
                 knew
                 his
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 not
                 known
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 retains
                 Simeon
                 as
                 an
                 Hostage
                 ,
                 and
                 enjoyns
                 them
                 to
                 bring
                 Benjamin
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 42.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 They
                 return
                 the
                 year
                 following
                 ,
                 having
                 Benjamin
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 he
                 discovers
                 himself
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 sends
                 Chariots
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 44.
                 
              
               
                 Jacob
                 then
                 comes
                 into
                 Egypt
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 Year
                 of
                 the
                 Famine
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 130th
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 Family
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 reckning
                 Joseph
                 and
                 his
                 two
                 Sons
                 )
                 are
                 70
                 Souls
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 entertained
                 in
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Goshen
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 46.27
                 ,
                 28.
                 and
                 Chapter
                 47.9
                 .
                 
                   Anno
                   Mundi
                
                 2298.
                 
                 He
                 lived
                 moreover
                 17
                 years
                 in
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 47.18
                 .
                 and
                 having
                 stipulated
                 to
                 be
                 Interred
                 in
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 47.30
                 .
                 he
                 blesses
                 and
                 adopts
                 
                 Joseph's
                 2
                 Sons
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 48.5
                 .
                 and
                 prophetically
                 declares
                 to
                 all
                 his
                 Children
                 what
                 would
                 happen
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 49.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 He
                 died
                 aged
                 147
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Body
                 was
                 embalmed
                 after
                 the
                 Egyptian
                 manner
                 ;
                 carried
                 back
                 in
                 great
                 solemnity
                 into
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 with
                 his
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 50.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 'T
                 is
                 thought
                 that
                 Job
                 at
                 30
                 years
                 of
                 age
                 ,
                 Anno
                 2315
                 ,
                 almost
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 when
                 Jacob
                 expired
                 in
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 espous'd
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Greek
                 Interpreters
                 call
                 Balsorra
                 ,
                 originally
                 of
                 Arabia
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 7
                 Sons
                 and
                 3
                 Daughters
                 ,
                 Job
                 1.2
                 .
              
               
                 Levi
                 going
                 down
                 into
                 Egypt
                 with
                 Jacob
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 had
                 3
                 Sons
                 ,
                 
                   Gershon
                   ,
                   Kehath
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Marari
                 ,
                 all
                 very
                 young
                 and
                 unmarried
                 ;
                 of
                 Kehath
                 was
                 born
                 Amri
                 ,
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 Aaron
                 and
                 Moses
                 :
                 And
                 tho
                 the
                 Scripture
                 does
                 not
                 design
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 Birth
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 conveniently
                 refer
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 91st
                 year
                 of
                 Joseph
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 103d
                 year
                 of
                 Levi
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 Eleven
                 years
                 before
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Joseph
                 ,
                 who
                 lived
                 110
                 years
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 6.16
                 .
                 A
                 term
                 which
                 falls
                 into
                 the
                 60th
                 year
                 of
                 the
                 descent
                 of
                 the
                 Israelites
                 into
                 Egypt
                 .
              
               
                 Joseph
                 having
                 gotten
                 into
                 the
                 
                 King's
                 possession
                 all
                 the
                 Lands
                 of
                 the
                 Egyptians
                 ,
                 except
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Priests
                 ,
                 provided
                 for
                 his
                 
                 Father's
                 Family
                 ,
                 assured
                 his
                 Brethren
                 of
                 his
                 affection
                 ,
                 happily
                 governed
                 Egypt
                 80
                 years
                 ,
                 dies
                 54
                 years
                 after
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 orders
                 his
                 Bones
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 into
                 
                   Canaan
                   ,
                   Gen.
                
                 50.24
                 ,
                 25
                 ,
                 26.
                 
                 The
                 Vulgars
                 making
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 Genesis
                 of
                 2300
                 years
                 ,
                 is
                 partly
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 Number
                 run
                 smooth
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 to
                 place
                 the
                 Birth
                 of
                 Abraham
                 in
                 the
                 70th
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 Terah
                 ,
                 altho
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 born
                 till
                 the
                 year
                 130
                 ,
                 as
                 has
                 been
                 already
                 observed
                 .
                 A
                 while
                 after
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Joseph
                 ,
                 those
                 of
                 Gath
                 killed
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 Ephraim
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 thereat
                 greatly
                 afflicted
                 ,
                 1
                 Chron.
                 7.20
                 .
                 The
                 Scripture
                 does
                 not
                 mark
                 the
                 years
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 
                 Jacob's
                 other
                 Sons
                 excepting
                 
                 Levi's
                 ,
                 who
                 died
                 aged
                 137
                 years
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 6.6
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 supposing
                 he
                 was
                 four
                 years
                 older
                 than
                 Joseph
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 have
                 lived
                 24
                 years
                 more
                 than
                 he
                 .
                 We
                 may
                 presume
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 others
                 more
                 aged
                 nearly
                 followed
                 Joseph
                 ;
                 but
                 't
                 is
                 certain
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 died
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 seen
                 ,
                 Gen
                 50.24
                 .
                 where
                 he
                 charges
                 them
                 to
                 carry
                 
                 his
                 Bones
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 when
                 their
                 Posterity
                 they
                 should
                 depart
                 out
                 of
                 Egypt
                 .
                 Supposing
                 that
                 Kehath
                 was
                 aged
                 70
                 years
                 when
                 Amri
                 was
                 born
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Scripture
                 is
                 silent
                 ,
                 having
                 lived
                 133
                 years
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 6.18
                 .
                 he
                 must
                 have
                 died
                 in
                 the
                 123d
                 year
                 of
                 the
                 descent
                 of
                 Jacob
                 into
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 54
                 years
                 after
                 Joseph
                 ,
                 and
                 33
                 years
                 after
                 Levi
                 his
                 Father
                 ;
                 which
                 we
                 distinctly
                 represent
                 ,
                 to
                 verify
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Moses
                 Ancestors
                 were
                 dead
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 
                   Jacob
                   ,
                   Levi
                   ,
                   Kehath
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Amram
                 ,
                 who
                 lived
                 137
                 years
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 6.20
                 .
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 deliverance
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 seeing
                 that
                 since
                 the
                 60th
                 year
                 of
                 
                 Jacob's
                 descent
                 into
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 215th
                 year
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 his
                 Posterity
                 went
                 out
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 155.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 death
                 of
                 Joseph
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 his
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 whom
                 we
                 may
                 suppose
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 lived
                 longer
                 than
                 Levi
                 ,
                 was
                 followed
                 with
                 the
                 Persecution
                 which
                 their
                 Descendents
                 suffered
                 in
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 see
                 Exod.
                 1.6
                 ,
                 8
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Amram
                 in
                 the
                 67th
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 127
                 of
                 the
                 descent
                 of
                 Jacob
                 into
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 espouses
                 Jokebed
                 his
                 Kinswoman
                 ,
                 either
                 his
                 Aunt
                 ,
                 his
                 Father
                 
                 Kehath's
                 Sister
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 Cousin
                 German
                 ,
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Gershon
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Merari
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Unkles
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 2.1
                 .
                 and
                 6.20
                 .
                 Of
                 this
                 Marriage
                 was
                 born
                 first
                 Mary
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Father
                 called
                 by
                 this
                 Name
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 bitter
                 condition
                 in
                 which
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 then
                 lay
                 ,
                 being
                 under
                 the
                 violent
                 Tyranny
                 of
                 this
                 Pharaoh
                 ,
                 whom
                 common
                 Writers
                 have
                 named
                 Amenophis
                 .
                 Four
                 years
                 after
                 the
                 Birth
                 of
                 
                   Mary
                   ,
                   Aaron
                
                 was
                 born
                 ,
                 and
                 Moses
                 3
                 years
                 after
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 Birth
                 of
                 Aaron
                 the
                 King
                 seeing
                 the
                 means
                 heretofore
                 used
                 for
                 the
                 oppression
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 did
                 not
                 succeed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 more
                 they
                 were
                 afflicted
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 they
                 multiplied
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 1.12
                 .
                 took
                 a
                 Resolution
                 secretly
                 to
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 all
                 the
                 Males
                 ,
                 intending
                 to
                 oblige
                 the
                 Midwives
                 Siphora
                 and
                 Puah
                 to
                 stifle
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Birth
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 do
                 ,
                 excusing
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 Tyrant
                 by
                 an
                 ingenious
                 Artifice
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 1.15
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 But
                 he
                 afterwards
                 used
                 open
                 violence
                 ,
                 enjoyning
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Males
                 should
                 be
                 drowned
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Nile
                   .
                   Moses
                
                 being
                 Born
                 under
                 this
                 cruel
                 Edict
                 ,
                 in
                 Anno
                 2428
                 ,
                 was
                 expos'd
                 on
                 the
                 Nile
                 3
                 months
                 after
                 .
                 The
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Pharaoh
                 ,
                 whom
                 some
                 name
                 Thermutis
                 ,
                 others
                 Merris
                 ,
                 causes
                 the
                 Thing
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 her
                 from
                 amongst
                 the
                 Rushes
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 current
                 of
                 Water
                 had
                 carried
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 moved
                 with
                 Compassion
                 ,
                 resolved
                 to
                 save
                 its
                 life
                 ,
                 which
                 Mary
                 (
                 a
                 little
                 Girl
                 of
                 7
                 or
                 8
                 years
                 old
                 )
                 observing
                 ,
                 offers
                 her self
                 to
                 the
                 Princess
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 a
                 Nurse
                 ,
                 and
                 brings
                 her
                 the
                 Mother
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 charged
                 to
                 suckle
                 and
                 take
                 care
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 2.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 When
                 he
                 was
                 grown
                 up
                 ,
                 Jokebed
                 his
                 Mother
                 brings
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Princess
                 ,
                 who
                 Adopts
                 him
                 for
                 her
                 own
                 ,
                 gives
                 him
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Moses
                 ,
                 because
                 she
                 had
                 taken
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 Waters
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 2.10
                 .
                 and
                 has
                 him
                 carefully
                 brought
                 up
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Egyptian
                 Learning
                 ,
                 Acts
                 7.22
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 thought
                 he
                 had
                 several
                 great
                 Offices
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Kings
                   Court
                
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 considered
                 as
                 the
                 presumptive
                 Heir
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 slipped
                 all
                 the
                 Honours
                 and
                 Advantages
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 stood
                 in
                 competition
                 with
                 his
                 service
                 of
                 
                   GOD
                   ,
                   Heb.
                
                 11.24
                 ,
                 25
                 ,
                 26.
                 
                 For
                 at
                 the
                 Age
                 of
                 40
                 years
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 go
                 and
                 visit
                 his
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 kills
                 an
                 Egyptian
                 who
                 had
                 wronged
                 an
                 Israelite
                 ,
                 endeavours
                 to
                 reconcile
                 2
                 Israelites
                 who
                 were
                 at
                 variance
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 the
                 murther
                 of
                 the
                 Egyptian
                 was
                 known
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 offended
                 thereat
                 ,
                 tesolving
                 to
                 punish
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 fled
                 into
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 Midian
                 ,
                 Exodus
                 2.11
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Acts
                 7.23
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 He
                 began
                 to
                 discover
                 himself
                 by
                 the
                 assistance
                 he
                 gave
                 to
                 
                 Rehuel's
                 Daughters
                 ,
                 the
                 Priest
                 ,
                 or
                 Governour
                 of
                 Midian
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 Shepherds
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 hinder
                 them
                 from
                 watering
                 their
                 Flocks
                 .
                 This
                 Rehuel
                 was
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 Jethro
                 ,
                 called
                 also
                 Hobad
                 ,
                 whose
                 Daughter
                 Moses
                 espoused
                 ,
                 the
                 Grand
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Rehuel
                 ,
                 named
                 Zipporah
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 2.16
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 3.1
                 .
                 &
                 18.1
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Deucalion's
                 Flood
                 is
                 referred
                 to
                 the
                 67th
                 year
                 of
                 Moses
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Conflagration
                 of
                 Phaeton
                 to
                 the
                 following
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 these
                 years
                 suffered
                 great
                 Inundations
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 following
                 was
                 tormented
                 with
                 intolerable
                 Heat
                 :
                 Which
                 Heathenish
                 Narrations
                 ,
                 have
                 risen
                 from
                 an
                 Hearsay
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Scripture
                
                 recites
                 of
                 the
                 Deluge
                 of
                 Noah
                 ,
                 and
                 burning
                 of
                 Sodom
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 Moses
                 had
                 past
                 the
                 first
                 40
                 years
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 at
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 2d
                 in
                 his
                 Exile
                 at
                 Midian
                 ,
                 the
                 3d
                 was
                 consecrated
                 to
                 the
                 Deliverance
                 and
                 Guidance
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 aged
                 80
                 years
                 when
                 GOD
                 sent
                 him
                 into
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 and
                 Aaron
                 83
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 7.7
                 .
                 Moses
                 in
                 this
                 Age
                 began
                 his
                 Journey
                 towards
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 2508
                 ,
                 he
                 ran
                 a
                 Risque
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 for
                 neglecting
                 the
                 Circumcision
                 of
                 his
                 Son
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 Zipporah
                 grew
                 outragious
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 sent
                 back
                 to
                 her
                 Father
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 4.24
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   
                   Aaron
                
                 comes
                 and
                 meets
                 Moses
                 ,
                 
                 whereupon
                 they
                 go
                 together
                 to
                 the
                 executing
                 of
                 their
                 Charge
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 4.27
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 See
                 how
                 they
                 acquit
                 themselves
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 5
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 The
                 first
                 Passover
                 is
                 celebrated
                 the
                 14th
                 Month
                 of
                 Nisan
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Night
                 the
                 Israelites
                 go
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 begin
                 their
                 Journey
                 not
                 only
                 with
                 the
                 consent
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 at
                 the
                 instance
                 of
                 the
                 Egyptians
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Tenth
                 Plague
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 GOD
                 had
                 smote
                 them
                 that
                 Night
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 12.29
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 430th
                 year
                 after
                 Abraham
                 departed
                 out
                 of
                 Ur
                 ,
                 Ex.
                 12.40
                 .
                 Galat.
                 3.17
                 .
                 the
                 400th
                 year
                 after
                 the
                 Birth
                 of
                 Isaac
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 15.23
                 .
                 Acts
                 7.6
                 .
                 the
                 215th
                 from
                 the
                 descent
                 of
                 Jacob
                 into
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 the
                 145th
                 year
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Joseph
                 ,
                 the
                 80th
                 of
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 Moses
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 the
                 2508th
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP
                 V.
                 Of
                 the
                 Fourth
                 Age
                 ,
                 or
                 Period
                 of
                 the
                 World.
                 
              
               
                 THis
                 Fourth
                 Age
                 ,
                 or
                 Period
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 already
                 said
                 ,
                 begins
                 at
                 the
                 
                   Children
                   of
                
                 Israel's
                 deliverance
                 out
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 2513
                 ,
                 and
                 ends
                 at
                 the
                 Foundation
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 Solomon
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 2992
                 ,
                 making
                 an
                 Interval
                 of
                 479
                 years
                 ;
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 divided
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 manner
                 as
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 in
                 this
                 Table
                 ,
                 which
                 shews
                 who
                 were
                 the
                 Leaders
                 and
                 Rulers
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 from
                 Moses
                 to
                 Solomon
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Table
                     of
                     the
                     Fourth
                     Age
                     ,
                     or
                     Period
                     of
                     the
                     World.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       Year
                       of
                       the
                       World
                    
                     
                        
                    
                     
                        
                    
                     
                       Year
                       before
                       Christ
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       2553
                    
                     
                       Moses
                       died
                       after
                       the
                       Deliverance
                       out
                       of
                       Egypt
                    
                     
                       40
                       years
                    
                     
                       1451
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       2559
                    
                     
                       From
                       the
                       Death
                       of
                       Moses
                       ,
                       to
                       the
                       Rest
                       given
                       by
                       Joshuah
                    
                     
                       6
                       years
                    
                     
                       1445
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       2599
                    
                     
                       From
                       thence
                       ,
                       to
                       the
                       Peace
                       made
                       by
                       Othoniel
                    
                     
                       40
                       years
                    
                     
                       1405
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       2679
                    
                     
                       From
                       thence
                       ,
                       to
                       the
                       Peace
                       made
                       by
                       Ehud
                    
                     
                       80
                       years
                    
                     
                       1325
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       2719
                    
                     
                       From
                       thence
                       ,
                       to
                       the
                       Peace
                       made
                       by
                       Debora
                    
                     
                       40
                       years
                    
                     
                       1285
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       2759
                    
                     
                       From
                       thence
                       ,
                       to
                       the
                       Peace
                       made
                       by
                       Gideon
                    
                     
                       9
                       years
                    
                     
                       1245
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       2768
                    
                     
                       Gideon
                       being
                       dead
                       ,
                       the
                       Children
                       of
                       Israel
                       served
                       Baal
                       for
                       some
                       years
                       ,
                       probably
                       about
                    
                     
                       9
                       years
                    
                     
                       1236
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       2771
                    
                     
                       Afterwards
                       Abimelech
                       governed
                       the
                       People
                    
                     
                       3
                       years
                    
                     
                       1233
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       2794
                    
                     
                       THOLA
                    
                     
                       23
                       years
                    
                     
                       1208
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       2816
                    
                     
                       JAIR
                    
                     
                       23
                       years
                    
                     
                       1188
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       2822
                    
                     
                       JEPTHA
                    
                     
                       6
                       years
                    
                     
                       1182
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       2829
                    
                     
                       ABESAN
                    
                     
                       7
                       years
                    
                     
                       1175
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       2839
                    
                     
                       AHIALON
                    
                     
                       10
                       years
                    
                     
                       1164
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       2847
                    
                     
                       ABDON
                    
                     
                       8
                       years
                    
                     
                       1157
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       2887
                    
                     
                       ELI
                    
                     
                       40
                       years
                    
                     
                       1117
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       2909
                    
                     
                       SAMUEL
                    
                     
                       21
                       years
                    
                     
                       1095
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       2949
                    
                     
                       SAUL
                    
                     
                       40
                       years
                    
                     
                       1055
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       2989
                    
                     
                       DAVID
                    
                     
                       40
                       years
                    
                     
                       1015
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       2992
                    
                     
                       The
                       Foundation
                       of
                       
                       Solomon's
                       Temple
                       was
                       laid
                       in
                       the
                       beginning
                       of
                       the
                       4th
                       year
                       of
                       
                       Solomon's
                       Reign
                    
                     
                       4
                       years
                    
                     
                       1012
                    
                  
                   
                     
                        
                    
                     
                        
                    
                     
                       The
                       Total
                       480
                       years
                       .
                    
                     
                        
                    
                  
                
              
               
               
                 There
                 is
                 nothing
                 in
                 this
                 Table
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 taken
                 from
                 
                   Holy
                   Scripture
                
                 :
                 But
                 nothing
                 is
                 here
                 said
                 of
                 Sampson
                 ,
                 as
                 great
                 and
                 mighty
                 as
                 the
                 Atchievements
                 which
                 he
                 acted
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Eli
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 we
                 must
                 take
                 half
                 the
                 years
                 of
                 Eli
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 20
                 )
                 and
                 give
                 them
                 to
                 Sampson
                 ;
                 as
                 several
                 have
                 done
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 proceed
                 according
                 to
                 our
                 former
                 Method
                 in
                 the
                 foregoing
                 Ages
                 .
                 This
                 Period
                 is
                 expresly
                 defined
                 1
                 Kings
                 6.1
                 .
                 and
                 in
                 effect
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 Israel
                 were
                 under
                 the
                 Conduct
                 of
                 Moses
                 40
                 years
                 ,
                 17
                 under
                 that
                 of
                 Joshuah
                 ,
                 under
                 Judges
                 299
                 ,
                 under
                 
                   Eli
                   ,
                   Samuel
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Saul
                 80
                 ,
                 under
                 David
                 40
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 4th
                 year
                 of
                 Solomon
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Foundations
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 were
                 laid
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 express
                 Text
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Old
                   Testament
                
                 can't
                 be
                 opposed
                 by
                 the
                 Passage
                 of
                 the
                 New
                 ,
                 in
                 Acts
                 13.20
                 .
                 which
                 seems
                 to
                 denote
                 about
                 450
                 years
                 since
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 the
                 7
                 Nations
                 to
                 Samuel
                 .
                 For
                 not
                 to
                 alledge
                 here
                 whatever
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 for
                 the
                 reconciling
                 of
                 these
                 2
                 passages
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 difficulty
                 will
                 be
                 removed
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 keep
                 to
                 some
                 ancient
                 
                   Greek
                   Copies
                
                 ,
                 followed
                 by
                 the
                 vulgar
                 Version
                 in
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 the
                 Acts
                 ;
                 which
                 contain
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   GOD
                   having
                   destroyed
                
                 7
                 
                   Nations
                   in
                   the
                   Land
                   of
                
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   delivered
                   their
                   Lands
                   by
                   Lot
                   about
                
                 450
                 
                   years
                   after
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   gave
                   them
                   Judges
                   ,
                   till
                   the
                   Prophet
                
                 Samuel
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 this
                 term
                 of
                 450
                 years
                 agrees
                 with
                 what
                 is
                 said
                 in
                 the
                 17th
                 Verse
                 ,
                 That
                 GOD
                 had
                 chosen
                 our
                 Fathers
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 Vocation
                 of
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Birth
                 of
                 Isaac
                 )
                 and
                 that
                 after
                 the
                 450th
                 of
                 this
                 Election
                 ,
                 the
                 People
                 who
                 were
                 descended
                 ,
                 had
                 obtained
                 under
                 Joshuah
                 the
                 division
                 or
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 term
                 will
                 be
                 easily
                 found
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 joyn
                 the
                 400
                 years
                 which
                 slipt
                 till
                 the
                 Birth
                 of
                 Isaac
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 Israel
                 out
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 40
                 years
                 which
                 past
                 in
                 the
                 Desart
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 7
                 first
                 of
                 Joshuah
                 ,
                 after
                 which
                 began
                 the
                 dividing
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 ;
                 and
                 't
                 is
                 far
                 better
                 to
                 keep
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 attempt
                 the
                 correcting
                 of
                 either
                 Text
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 therein
                 is
                 an
                 Error
                 ,
                 whether
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 480
                 for
                 580
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 of
                 450
                 for
                 350.
                 
                 'T
                 is
                 not
                 necessary
                 to
                 cut
                 the
                 Knot
                 ,
                 when
                 one
                 may
                 unty
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Moses
                 then
                 conducted
                 the
                 People
                 40
                 years
                 in
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Scripture
                 asserts
                 in
                 so
                 many
                 places
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 matter
                 is
                 beyond
                 all
                 question
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 year
                 of
                 the
                 Month
                 Nisan
                 was
                 celebrated
                 the
                 first
                 Passover
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 same
                 Night
                 the
                 Israelites
                 part
                 from
                 Rameses
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 600000
                 Foot
                 ,
                 without
                 their
                 Wives
                 and
                 little
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 encamp
                 in
                 Succoth
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 12.37
                 .
                 of
                 this
                 number
                 were
                 Joshuah
                 and
                 Caleb
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 younger
                 than
                 Moses
                 by
                 27
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 2d
                 aged
                 39
                 years
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 People
                 went
                 out
                 ;
                 Joshuah
                 14.7
                 .
                 From
                 Succoth
                 they
                 came
                 into
                 Etham
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 13.20
                 .
                 from●
                 Etham
                 to
                 Pihahiroth
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 first
                 Murmur
                 arose
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 14.2
                 ,
                 11.
                 and
                 whence
                 they
                 past
                 the
                 Sea
                 dry
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 12.16
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Their
                 4th
                 post
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Desart
                 of
                 Shur
                 ,
                 which
                 seems
                 likewise
                 to
                 be
                 named
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 of
                 Etham
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 15.22
                 .
                 Numbers
                 33.8
                 .
                 Thence
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 Marah
                 ,
                 where
                 again
                 they
                 Murmur
                 for
                 the
                 bitterness
                 of
                 the
                 Waters
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 15.23
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Then
                 they
                 encamped
                 in
                 Elim
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 find
                 sweet
                 Waters
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 15.27
                 .
                 Numbers
                 33.9
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 parting
                 from
                 Elim
                 they
                 made
                 towards
                 the
                 
                   Red
                   Sea
                
                 ,
                 Numb
                 .
                 33.10
                 .
                 whence
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Desart
                 of
                 Sin
                 ,
                 between
                 Elim
                 and
                 Sinai
                 ,
                 the
                 15th
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 Month
                 after
                 their
                 departure
                 from
                 
                   Egypt
                   ,
                   Exod.
                
                 16.1
                 .
                 There
                 arose
                 another
                 Murmur
                 for
                 Bread
                 and
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 GOD
                 gives
                 them
                 Quails
                 and
                 Manna
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 fed
                 40
                 years
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 16.12
                 ,
                 13
                 ,
                 14
                 ,
                 15.
                 from
                 thence
                 they
                 removed
                 towards
                 Dephka
                 ;
                 next
                 to
                 ●lus
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 Rephidam
                 which
                 was
                 their
                 11th
                 Post
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 17.1
                 .
                 Numb
                 .
                 33.12
                 ,
                 13
                 ,
                 14.
                 
                 Here
                 they
                 murmured
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 Water
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Rock
                 of
                 Horeb
                 (
                 struck
                 with
                 Moses
                 Rod
                 )
                 furnish'd
                 them
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 the
                 Conduct
                 of
                 Joshuah
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Prayers
                 of
                 Moses
                 they
                 beat
                 and
                 represt
                 the
                 Amalekites
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 17.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Here
                 also
                 
                   Jethro
                   ,
                   Moses
                
                 Father-in-Law
                 ,
                 comes
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 brings
                 his
                 Wife
                 and
                 2
                 Sons
                 Exod.
                 18.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Being
                 parted
                 from
                 thence
                 they
                 arrived
                 at
                 the
                 Desart
                 of
                 Sinai
                 ,
                 famous
                 for
                 the
                 publication
                 of
                 the
                 Decalogue
                 ,
                 50
                 days
                 after
                 the
                 Passover
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 6th
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 Sivan
                 ,
                 answering
                 partly
                 to
                 our
                 May
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 to
                 June
                 ,
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Feast
                 of
                 Pentecost
                 was
                 Anniversary
                 among
                 the
                 Jews
                 .
                 The
                 People
                 being
                 terrified
                 ,
                 prayed
                 Moses
                 to
                 interpose
                 between
                 GOD
                 and
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 Moses
                 communing
                 separately
                 with
                 GOD
                 ,
                 receives
                 at
                 several
                 times
                 sundry
                 Judiciary
                 and
                 Ceremonial
                 Laws
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 seen
                 Exodus
                 Chapters
                 20
                 ,
                 21
                 ,
                 22
                 ,
                 23.
                 
                 He
                 is
                 sent
                 to
                 publish
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ▪
                 and
                 exact
                 their
                 obedience
                 ,
                 who
                 promises
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 added
                 these
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Decalogue
                 ,
                 to
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 already
                 writ●en
                 
                 by
                 the
                 divine
                 Command
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 17.14
                 .
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 Genesis
                 ,
                 written
                 under
                 the
                 divine
                 Inspiration
                 ,
                 or
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 whilst
                 he
                 and
                 Aaron
                 sollicited
                 in
                 Egypt
                 the
                 dismission
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 or
                 immediately
                 after
                 the
                 passage
                 over
                 the
                 
                   Red
                   Sea
                
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 18
                 first
                 Chapters
                 of
                 Exodus
                 .
                 He
                 erects
                 an
                 Altar
                 at
                 the
                 foot
                 of
                 the
                 Mountain
                 ,
                 environed
                 with
                 12
                 Stones
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 offers
                 Federal
                 Victims
                 ,
                 and
                 sprinkles
                 with
                 their
                 Blood
                 the
                 Altar
                 and
                 the
                 People
                 (
                 represented
                 as
                 well
                 by
                 the
                 12
                 Columns
                 which
                 joyn
                 the
                 Altar
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 70
                 Ancients
                 ,
                 who
                 assisted
                 at
                 it
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 the
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 which
                 then
                 contained
                 Genesis
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 23
                 first
                 Chapters
                 of
                 Exodus
                 ,
                 having
                 first
                 read
                 the
                 4
                 last
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 were
                 contained
                 the
                 Clauses
                 stipulated
                 ,
                 and
                 promis'd
                 in
                 this
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 24.2
                 ,
                 3
                 ,
                 4
                 ,
                 5
                 ,
                 6
                 ,
                 7
                 ,
                 8.
                 
                 This
                 Act
                 being
                 finish'd
                 ,
                 Moses
                 receives
                 a
                 new
                 Order
                 to
                 ascend
                 the
                 Mountain
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 24.1
                 ,
                 2.
                 but
                 whilst
                 he
                 there
                 communes
                 with
                 GOD
                 for
                 40
                 days
                 together
                 ,
                 without
                 eating
                 and
                 drinking
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 divinely
                 instructed
                 of
                 whatever
                 is
                 requisite
                 for
                 the
                 structure
                 of
                 the
                 Tabernacle
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 consecration
                 of
                 Aaron
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Sons
                 ,
                 Exodus
                 Chapters
                 25
                 ,
                 26
                 ,
                 27
                 ,
                 28
                 ,
                 29
                 ,
                 30
                 ,
                 31.
                 
                 The
                 People
                 being
                 impatient
                 ,
                 require
                 of
                 Aaron
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 Gods
                 to
                 carry
                 before
                 them
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 the
                 
                   Golden
                   Calf
                
                 is
                 melted
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 worship
                 it
                 :
                 See
                 the
                 History
                 and
                 Sequel
                 thereof
                 ,
                 Exodus
                 Chap.
                 32
                 ,
                 and
                 33.
                 
                 Moses
                 being
                 vexed
                 at
                 these
                 Peoples
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 and
                 broken
                 by
                 a
                 just
                 Indignation
                 the
                 2
                 Tables
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 which
                 GOD
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 shut
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Ark
                 of
                 the
                 Covenant
                 ;
                 but
                 after
                 the
                 censure
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 calcination
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Golden
                   Calf
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Levites
                 had
                 killed
                 3000
                 of
                 these
                 Idolaters
                 ,
                 and
                 Moses
                 by
                 his
                 Prayers
                 had
                 obtain'd
                 pardon
                 for
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 2
                 other
                 Tables
                 like
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 goes
                 up
                 again
                 towards
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 there
                 tarrying
                 40
                 days
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 returns
                 with
                 his
                 
                   Countenance
                   shining
                   ,
                   Exodus
                
                 Chapter
                 34.
                 
              
               
                 All
                 this
                 past
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 7
                 Months
                 of
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 the
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 this
                 first
                 year
                 is
                 employed
                 in
                 building
                 the
                 Tabernacle
                 ,
                 Exodus
                 Chap.
                 36
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 2d
                 year
                 the
                 Tabernacle
                 of
                 Assignation
                 is
                 prepared
                 and
                 consecrated
                 ,
                 and
                 Aaron
                 and
                 his
                 Sons
                 establish'd
                 in
                 the
                 Priesthood
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 order
                 prescribed
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 29.35
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   
                   Nadab
                
                 and
                 Abihu
                 are
                 punish'd
                 from
                 Heaven
                 for
                 using
                 strange
                 Fire
                 ,
                 Levit.
                 10.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 the
                 Passover
                 is
                 celebrated
                 in
                 its
                 Season
                 ,
                 Numb
                 .
                 9.2
                 .
                 A
                 while
                 after
                 the
                 Blasphemer
                 is
                 stoned
                 ,
                 Levit.
                 24.10
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 the
                 People
                 are
                 numbred
                 ,
                 Numb
                 .
                 Chap.
                 1
                 ,
                 &
                 3.
                 
                 After
                 Israel
                 had
                 sojourned
                 near
                 a
                 year
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 they
                 parted
                 in
                 the
                 2d
                 year
                 of
                 their
                 Exit
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 20th
                 of
                 the
                 2d
                 Month
                 ,
                 and
                 drew
                 from
                 Tabhera
                 ,
                 or
                 Kibrothtaava
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 Desart
                 of
                 Paran
                 ,
                 where
                 arose
                 also
                 another
                 murmuring
                 for
                 the
                 difficulty
                 of
                 the
                 Way
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 GOD
                 punish'd
                 them
                 by
                 Fire
                 ,
                 which
                 consumed
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Authors
                 ,
                 Numb
                 .
                 11.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 In
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 also
                 began
                 another
                 murmuring
                 for
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 which
                 GOD
                 appeased
                 by
                 a
                 great
                 quantity
                 of
                 Quails
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 eat
                 for
                 a
                 Month
                 ,
                 Numb
                 .
                 11.4
                 ,
                 &c.
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 which
                 GOD
                 punish'd
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 Plague
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 several
                 died
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 this
                 place
                 was
                 called
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Sepulchre
                   of
                   Covetousness
                
                 ,
                 Numb
                 .
                 11.33
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Here
                 was
                 set
                 up
                 at
                 the
                 divine
                 Appointment
                 the
                 great
                 Council
                 of
                 Seventy
                 ,
                 Numb
                 .
                 11.16
                 ,
                 17
                 ,
                 24
                 ,
                 25.
                 of
                 which
                 2
                 remaining
                 in
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 Eldad
                 and
                 Medad
                 ,
                 do
                 also
                 Prophecy
                 ,
                 Numb
                 .
                 11.26
                 ,
                 27.
                 
                 Thence
                 they
                 come
                 into
                 Hatseroth
                 ,
                 where
                 Mary
                 and
                 Aaron
                 quarrel
                 with
                 Moses
                 ,
                 about
                 his
                 
                   Ethiopian
                   Wife
                
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 Mary
                 is
                 struck
                 with
                 a
                 Leprosie
                 ,
                 and
                 shut
                 up
                 for
                 7
                 days
                 ,
                 Numb
                 .
                 11.35
                 .
                 and
                 12.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 After
                 Mary
                 was
                 healed
                 ,
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 Rithma
                 ,
                 Numb
                 .
                 36.18
                 .
                 which
                 made
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Desart
                 of
                 Paran
                 ,
                 Numb
                 .
                 13.1
                 .
                 which
                 was
                 called
                 Kadesbarnea
                 ,
                 Deut.
                 1.2
                 ,
                 20
                 ,
                 &c.
                 because
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 this
                 Name
                 confined
                 on
                 it
                 .
                 From
                 hence
                 were
                 sent
                 the
                 Spies
                 into
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 who
                 returning
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 40
                 days
                 ,
                 discouraged
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 inaccessable
                 ,
                 and
                 impregnable
                 ;
                 but
                 Joshuah
                 and
                 Caleb
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 there
                 ,
                 contradicted
                 the
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 encourage
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 Numb
                 .
                 13.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 However
                 the
                 People
                 Mutiny
                 on
                 this
                 occasion
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 for
                 returning
                 into
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 GOD
                 pronounce
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 should
                 enter
                 into
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 except
                 Joshuah
                 and
                 Caleb
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 abide
                 still
                 in
                 the
                 Desart
                 until
                 the
                 40
                 years
                 of
                 their
                 Exit
                 were
                 expired
                 .
                 The
                 cowardly
                 Spies
                 are
                 punished
                 with
                 death
                 ,
                 Numb
                 ,
                 14.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Israelites
                 (
                 having
                 by
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Repentance
                 )
                 attempted
                 to
                 open
                 a
                 passage
                 into
                 the
                 
                   Promis'd
                   ▪
                   Land
                
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 Moses
                 Dissuasives
                 ,
                 are
                 beaten
                 both
                 by
                 the
                 Amalekites
                 and
                 the
                 Canaanites
                 ,
                 Numb
                 .
                 14.39
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Thence
                 in
                 the
                 third
                 year
                 of
                 their
                 Exit
                 ,
                 they
                 turn
                 towards
                 the
                 
                   Red
                   Sea
                
                 ,
                 and
                 encamp
                 near
                 
                 Rimmon-perets
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 following
                 specified
                 places
                 ,
                 Numb
                 .
                 33.19
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Some
                 conjecture
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Breaker
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 was
                 stoned
                 in
                 Rimmon-perets
                 ,
                 Numb
                 .
                 15.32
                 .
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Schism
                 of
                 
                   Korath
                   ,
                   Dathan
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Abiram
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 its
                 consequences
                 ,
                 hapned
                 in
                 Kehulah
                 ,
                 Numb
                 .
                 Chap.
                 16
                 ,
                 &
                 17.
                 in
                 the
                 4th
                 year
                 of
                 their
                 Exit
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 particularities
                 of
                 the
                 35
                 other
                 years
                 ,
                 the
                 Scripture
                 says
                 nothing
                 ,
                 only
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 often
                 changed
                 their
                 Posts
                 ,
                 Numb
                 .
                 Chap.
                 33
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 last
                 place
                 of
                 their
                 abode
                 was
                 remarkable
                 ;
                 Mary
                 ,
                 Sister
                 to
                 Moses
                 dies
                 in
                 the
                 Desart
                 of
                 Tsin
                 in
                 Kadesh
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Month
                 ,
                 Numb
                 .
                 20.1
                 .
                 The
                 Israelites
                 Murmur
                 again
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 Water
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 Moses
                 and
                 Aaron
                 are
                 doubtful
                 ,
                 Numb
                 .
                 20.12
                 ,
                 &c.
                 desire
                 a
                 passage
                 thro
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Edom
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 refused
                 them
                 ,
                 Numb
                 20.14
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Aaron
                 dies
                 4
                 Months
                 after
                 his
                 Sister
                 on
                 the
                 Mount
                 of
                 Hor
                 ,
                 aged
                 123
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Son
                 Eleanor
                 succeeds
                 him
                 ,
                 Numb
                 .
                 20.25
                 ,
                 &
                 33.38
                 .
                 The
                 Israelites
                 defeat
                 Harad
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Canaanites
                 in
                 Horma
                 ,
                 Numb
                 .
                 21.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Pass
                 from
                 Hor
                 into
                 Tsalmona
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 Punon
                 .
                 They
                 murmur
                 again
                 against
                 GOD
                 who
                 punishes
                 them
                 with
                 
                   scorching
                   Serpents
                
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 biting
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 
                   Brazen
                   Serpent
                
                 is
                 set
                 up
                 ,
                 Numb
                 .
                 21.5
                 .
                 Passing
                 from
                 thence
                 they
                 go
                 over
                 the
                 Brook
                 Zerea
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 Arnon
                 ,
                 whence
                 they
                 send
                 an
                 Embassy
                 to
                 Sihon
                 King
                 of
                 Heshbon
                 ,
                 to
                 desire
                 passage
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 refused
                 ,
                 raising
                 an
                 Army
                 to
                 hinder
                 them
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 he
                 is
                 defeated
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Country
                 conquered
                 ,
                 Numb
                 .
                 21.21
                 .
                 and
                 Deut.
                 2.24
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   
                   Hog
                
                 or
                 Og
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 Bashan
                 ,
                 is
                 treated
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 Numb
                 .
                 21.33
                 .
                 and
                 Deut.
                 3.1
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 these
                 Victories
                 ,
                 the
                 Israelites
                 post
                 themselves
                 in
                 the
                 Campaigns
                 of
                 
                   Moab
                   ;
                   Balac
                
                 King
                 of
                 Moab
                 entreats
                 Balaam
                 to
                 Curse
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 the
                 LORD
                 hinders
                 him
                 ,
                 Numb
                 .
                 22
                 ,
                 23
                 ,
                 24.
                 
                 But
                 by
                 his
                 pernicious
                 Council
                 Balac
                 sends
                 Harlots
                 into
                 the
                 
                   Israeliees
                   Camp
                
                 ,
                 who
                 draw
                 them
                 to
                 Corporal
                 and
                 
                   Spiritual
                   Fornication
                
                 ;
                 on
                 account
                 of
                 which
                 Phineas
                 shews
                 his
                 Zeal
                 in
                 piercing
                 with
                 a
                 Javelin
                 Zimri
                 and
                 Cosbi
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 
                   Midianite
                   Woman
                
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 act
                 of
                 their
                 filthiness
                 ,
                 Numb
                 .
                 Chap.
                 25.
                 
                 This
                 Debauchery
                 having
                 been
                 severely
                 and
                 speedily
                 punished
                 ,
                 the
                 People
                 were
                 numbred
                 again
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Country
                 might
                 be
                 divided
                 amongst
                 the
                 Tribes
                 proportionable
                 to
                 their
                 number
                 ,
                 Numb
                 .
                 Chap.
                 26.
                 
                 Moses
                 advertiz'd
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 established
                 Joshuah
                 for
                 a
                 Guide
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 Numb
                 .
                 27.12
                 ,
                 &c.
                 He
                 is
                 sent
                 with
                 Phin●as
                 against
                 the
                 Midianites
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 defeated
                 ,
                 and
                 Balaam
                 killed
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 Numb
                 .
                 31.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 The
                 2
                 Tribes
                 of
                 Ruben
                 and
                 Gad
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 half
                 Tribe
                 of
                 Manasses
                 ,
                 have
                 for
                 their
                 portion
                 the
                 Country
                 conquered
                 on
                 this
                 side
                 
                   Jordan
                   ,
                   Numb
                
                 .
                 Chap.
                 32.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 last
                 Month
                 of
                 the
                 year
                 was
                 employed
                 by
                 Moses
                 in
                 the
                 repitition
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 whence
                 the
                 Book
                 af
                 Deuteronomy
                 has
                 taken
                 its
                 name
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 
                   Sang
                   his
                   Song
                
                 ,
                 and
                 pronounced
                 his
                 Benediction
                 touching
                 each
                 Tribe
                 ,
                 Deut.
                 Chap.
                 32.
                 
                 &
                 33.
                 he
                 goes
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 Mountain
                 of
                 Neho
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 LORD
                 shewed
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 after
                 which
                 he
                 died
                 aged
                 120
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Body
                 was
                 disposed
                 of
                 by
                 GOD
                 himself
                 ,
                 never
                 any
                 one
                 having
                 known
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 it
                 lay
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Anno
                   Mundi
                
                 2549.
                 
                 Joshuah
                 takes
                 then
                 in
                 hand
                 the
                 Reins
                 of
                 the
                 Government
                 ,
                 sends
                 from
                 Shittim
                 Spies
                 to
                 Jericho
                 ,
                 who
                 lodge
                 at
                 Rahabs
                 ,
                 Josh.
                 2.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 After
                 their
                 return
                 the
                 people
                 march
                 ,
                 having
                 carried
                 before
                 them
                 the
                 Ark
                 of
                 the
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 and
                 pass
                 over
                 Jordan
                 dryshod
                 the
                 10th
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Month
                 ,
                 Josh.
                 Chap.
                 3
                 ,
                 &
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 next
                 Morning
                 the
                 People
                 are
                 Circumcis'd
                 in
                 Gilgal
                 ;
                 the
                 Passover
                 is
                 kept
                 on
                 the
                 14th
                 ;
                 the
                 Manna
                 ceaseth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 GOD
                 appears
                 to
                 Joshuah
                 ,
                 to
                 encourage
                 him
                 ,
                 Josh.
                 5.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 The
                 next
                 Morning
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Passover
                   Jericho
                
                 is
                 invested
                 ;
                 on
                 the
                 7th
                 day
                 its
                 Walls
                 fall
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 burnt
                 and
                 destroyed
                 ;
                 yet
                 Rahab
                 is
                 spared
                 ,
                 whom
                 Salmon
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Nahasson
                 ,
                 chief
                 in
                 the
                 Tribe
                 of
                 Judah
                 takes
                 to
                 Wife
                 ,
                 Josh.
                 6
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   
                   Matth.
                
                 1.4
                 ,
                 5.
                 
                 Some
                 days
                 after
                 Hai
                 is
                 attack'd
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 first
                 the
                 Israelites
                 are
                 repuls'd
                 with
                 loss
                 ,
                 for
                 Achans
                 Crime
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 sinn'd
                 in
                 Jericho
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 fact
                 being
                 discovered
                 ,
                 and
                 punish'd
                 ,
                 Hai
                 is
                 taken
                 by
                 Stratagem
                 ,
                 is
                 fired
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 King
                 hang'd
                 ,
                 Josh.
                 Chap.
                 7
                 ,
                 8.
                 
                 After
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 this
                 Town
                 the
                 Law
                 is
                 again
                 publish'd
                 with
                 its
                 Blessings
                 and
                 Cursings
                 on
                 the
                 Mountain
                 of
                 Gerrizim
                 and
                 Hebal
                 ,
                 Josh.
                 8.30
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Gibeonites
                 craftily
                 provide
                 for
                 their
                 safety
                 ,
                 Josh.
                 9.3
                 .
                 Joshuah
                 seeing
                 them
                 attack'd
                 by
                 5
                 
                   Canaanitish
                   Kings
                
                 Leagued
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 marches
                 to
                 their
                 assistance
                 ,
                 and
                 defeats
                 their
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 Heaven
                 it self
                 fighting
                 for
                 him
                 with
                 Hail-stones
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sun
                 stopping
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 its
                 course
                 ,
                 to
                 
                 give
                 him
                 time
                 to
                 pursue
                 his
                 Victory
                 ,
                 Josh.
                 10.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 This
                 Victory
                 is
                 crown'd
                 with
                 the
                 ignominious
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 5
                 Kings
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 hid
                 themselves
                 in
                 a
                 Cave
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 
                   Makkeda
                   ,
                   Libna
                   ,
                   Lakis
                   ,
                   Heglon
                   ,
                   Hebron
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Debir
                 ,
                 where
                 all
                 are
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 Sword
                 ,
                 Josh.
                 10.16
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 After
                 these
                 exploits
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 year
                 ,
                 the
                 People
                 retired
                 into
                 their
                 Camp
                 at
                 Gilgal
                 ,
                 Josh.
                 10.43
                 .
                 to
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 next
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 obtain
                 Victories
                 against
                 Jabin
                 King
                 of
                 Hatsor
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 recited
                 ,
                 Josh.
                 11.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 The
                 5
                 following
                 years
                 were
                 spent
                 in
                 other
                 Military
                 Expeditions
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 read
                 Josh.
                 11.16
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 12.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 following
                 was
                 made
                 the
                 distribution
                 and
                 division
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Country
                   ,
                   Josh.
                
                 Chapters
                 13
                 ,
                 14
                 ,
                 15
                 ,
                 16
                 ,
                 17
                 ,
                 18
                 ,
                 &
                 19.
                 for
                 this
                 division
                 began
                 not
                 till
                 after
                 the
                 7th
                 year
                 of
                 the
                 Peoples
                 entrance
                 into
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 which
                 clearly
                 appears
                 from
                 what
                 Caleb
                 says
                 ,
                 Josh.
                 14.10
                 .
                 
                   He
                   was
                
                 ,
                 says
                 he
                 ,
                 40
                 
                   years
                   old
                   when
                   sent
                   with
                   the
                   other
                   Spies
                   ,
                   to
                   discover
                   the
                   Country
                   of
                
                 Canaan
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   when
                   he
                   spake
                   to
                
                 Joshuah
                 
                   about
                   making
                   of
                   a
                   division
                   he
                   was
                
                 85.
                 
                 The
                 Cities
                 of
                 Refuge
                 are
                 establish'd
                 ,
                 Josh.
                 20.11
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Levites
                 ,
                 Josh.
                 20.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 The
                 Rubenites
                 and
                 Gadites
                 ,
                 with
                 half
                 the
                 Tribe
                 of
                 Manasses
                 are
                 sent
                 to
                 their
                 Quarters
                 beyond
                 Jordan
                 ,
                 who
                 satisfie
                 the
                 rest
                 touching
                 the
                 erecting
                 an
                 Altar
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 past
                 over
                 it
                 ,
                 Josh.
                 22.1
                 .
                 In
                 fine
                 ,
                 a
                 good
                 while
                 after
                 this
                 ,
                 Joshuah
                 being
                 old
                 ,
                 calls
                 all
                 Israel
                 to
                 him
                 at
                 Sichem
                 ,
                 sets
                 before
                 them
                 their
                 Duty
                 ,
                 renews
                 the
                 Covenant
                 between
                 GOD
                 and
                 them
                 ,
                 conjures
                 them
                 to
                 serve
                 him
                 in
                 all
                 purity
                 ,
                 and
                 dies
                 aged
                 110
                 years
                 ,
                 Josh.
                 Chap.
                 23
                 ,
                 &
                 24.
                 
              
               
                 According
                 to
                 the
                 calculation
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 exact
                 
                   Chronologists
                   ,
                   J●shuah
                
                 governed
                 the
                 People
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 17
                 years
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 could
                 be
                 no
                 less
                 aged
                 than
                 53
                 years
                 when
                 the
                 People
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 seeing
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 year
                 he
                 was
                 made
                 their
                 
                   Captain
                   General
                
                 against
                 the
                 Amalekites
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 also
                 died
                 Eleazer
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Aaron
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 succeeded
                 his
                 Father
                 in
                 the
                 
                   High-Priesthood
                   ,
                
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 left
                 to
                 Phineas
                 his
                 Successor
                 ,
                 Josh.
                 24.33
                 .
                 being
                 about
                 the
                 year
                 2566.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 Judges
                 is
                 something
                 harder
                 to
                 calculate
                 ,
                 to
                 reckon
                 from
                 the
                 time
                 it
                 assigns
                 to
                 each
                 Judge
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 comprehending
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 oppression
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Sam●son
                 ,
                 't
                 will
                 only
                 contain
                 the
                 term
                 of
                 299
                 years
                 .
                 Those
                 who
                 will
                 reckon
                 separately
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Servitude
                 and
                 Oppression
                 ,
                 find
                 more
                 difficulty
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 term
                 will
                 increase
                 full
                 111
                 years
                 ;
                 whereas
                 in
                 joyning
                 to
                 these
                 299
                 years
                 ,
                 the
                 57
                 years
                 of
                 Moses
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Joshuah
                 ,
                 the
                 40
                 of
                 Heli
                 ,
                 the
                 40
                 of
                 Samuel
                 and
                 of
                 Saul
                 ,
                 Acts
                 13.21
                 .
                 the
                 40th
                 of
                 David
                 ,
                 1
                 Kings
                 2.11
                 .
                 the
                 4th
                 of
                 Solomon
                 ,
                 1
                 Kings
                 6.1
                 .
                 which
                 are
                 all
                 marked
                 in
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 have
                 precisely
                 the
                 480
                 years
                 which
                 are
                 specified
                 ,
                 1
                 Kings
                 6.1
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 it
                 signifies
                 nothing
                 to
                 alledge
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Jephtha
                 ,
                 the
                 Israelites
                 were
                 since
                 300
                 years
                 in
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 Judges
                 11.26
                 .
                 seeing
                 that
                 often
                 in
                 Scripture
                 the
                 even
                 Number
                 is
                 put
                 for
                 the
                 broken
                 :
                 If
                 one
                 would
                 then
                 reckon
                 the
                 Prescription
                 which
                 Jephtha
                 alledges
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 Israelites
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 conducted
                 by
                 GOD
                 to
                 the
                 taking
                 and
                 possessing
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 there
                 must
                 have
                 been
                 more
                 than
                 300
                 years
                 to
                 Jephtha
                 ;
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 possession
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 year
                 of
                 Moses
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 something
                 less
                 .
                 And
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 't
                 is
                 denoted
                 in
                 the
                 Argument
                 of
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 Judges
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 History
                 begins
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 calculation
                 of
                 some
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 2511
                 ,
                 and
                 ends
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 2810.
                 this
                 principally
                 arises
                 from
                 the
                 Hypothesis
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 think
                 Abraham
                 was
                 born
                 in
                 the
                 70th
                 year
                 of
                 Thares
                 ,
                 whereas
                 we
                 reckon
                 he
                 was
                 born
                 60
                 years
                 after
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 in
                 this
                 Argument
                 we
                 have
                 followed
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 so
                 we
                 believe
                 't
                 is
                 by
                 the
                 Printers
                 fault
                 ,
                 there●s
                 inserted
                 2511
                 for
                 2541
                 ,
                 and
                 2810
                 for
                 2840
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 if
                 you
                 add
                 5
                 years
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 vocation
                 of
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 whence
                 we
                 begin
                 the
                 430
                 to
                 the
                 Exit
                 ,
                 this
                 calculation
                 will
                 amount
                 to
                 ours
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 then
                 reckon
                 from
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Joshuah
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 2565
                 ,
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 Hothniel
                 40
                 years
                 ,
                 Judges
                 3.11
                 .
                 under
                 which
                 are
                 comprehended
                 the
                 Anarchy
                 which
                 followed
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Joshuah
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 see
                 Examples
                 ,
                 Judges
                 Chapters
                 17
                 ,
                 18
                 ,
                 19
                 ,
                 20
                 ,
                 21.
                 the
                 defection
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Worship
                 of
                 Idols
                 ,
                 the
                 vexation
                 of
                 8
                 years
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 suffered
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Mesopotamia
                 ,
                 Judges
                 2.10
                 ,
                 11.
                 and
                 3.7
                 ,
                 8.
                 and
                 the
                 re-establishment
                 of
                 all
                 by
                 Hothniel
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 40
                 years
                 after
                 that
                 of
                 Joshuah
                 ,
                 Josh.
                 3.11
                 .
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 Idolatry
                 of
                 Micah
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 Lais
                 by
                 those
                 of
                 
                   Dan
                   ,
                   Judges
                
                 Chap.
                 17
                 ,
                 &
                 18.
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Tribes
                 against
                 the
                 Benjamites
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 the
                 Injury
                 committed
                 by
                 them
                 of
                 Gibeah
                 against
                 a
                 Levite
                 and
                 his
                 Concubine
                 ,
                 Judges
                 Chapter
                 19.20
                 ,
                 21.
                 belong
                 to
                 these
                 first
                 forty
                 years
                 of
                 Judges
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 whom
                 GOD
                 had
                 procured
                 them
                 by
                 Hothniel
                 ,
                 made
                 them
                 some
                 return
                 to
                 their
                 first
                 train
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 fell
                 under
                 a
                 fresh
                 Oppression
                 from
                 Heglon
                 King
                 of
                 Moab
                 ,
                 which
                 lasted
                 18
                 years
                 ,
                 till
                 Ehud
                 was
                 rais'd
                 up
                 for
                 a
                 Deliverer
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 kill'd
                 Heglon
                 ,
                 the
                 Country
                 was
                 at
                 rest
                 till
                 the
                 80th
                 year
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Hothniel
                 ,
                 Judges
                 3.30
                 .
                 excepting
                 some
                 slight
                 Incursions
                 of
                 the
                 Philistins
                 ,
                 which
                 hapned
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ;
                 whom
                 Shamgur
                 ,
                 tho
                 ill
                 Arm'd
                 ,
                 Heroically
                 represt
                 ,
                 Judges
                 3.31
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 death
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 was
                 followed
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 new
                 corruption
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 with
                 a
                 violent
                 oppression
                 of
                 them
                 by
                 Jabin
                 King
                 of
                 Hatsor
                 ,
                 and
                 Sisera
                 the
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Forces
                 ,
                 which
                 lasted
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 twenty
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 till
                 Deborah
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 Judged
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 animated
                 Barac
                 to
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 they
                 together
                 defeated
                 Sisera
                 ,
                 who
                 saving
                 himself
                 on
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 retired
                 into
                 the
                 Tent
                 of
                 Jabel
                 ,
                 the
                 Wife
                 of
                 
                   Heber
                   Kenian
                
                 ,
                 was
                 there
                 killed
                 by
                 her
                 ,
                 which
                 procured
                 more
                 rest
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 year
                 40
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Ehud
                 and
                 
                   Shamgar
                   ,
                   Judges
                
                 Chapters
                 4
                 ,
                 &
                 5.31
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 signal
                 Deliverance
                 ,
                 
                   Anno
                   Mundi
                
                 2725.
                 the
                 Israelites
                 being
                 return'd
                 to
                 their
                 Vomit
                 ,
                 GOD
                 raised
                 the
                 Midianites
                 to
                 chastise
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 a
                 seven
                 years
                 molestation
                 ,
                 Gideon
                 ,
                 called
                 Jerubbal
                 ,
                 was
                 sent
                 to
                 deliver
                 them
                 .
                 See
                 the
                 History
                 Judges
                 Chapters
                 6
                 ,
                 7
                 ,
                 8.
                 which
                 lays
                 down
                 till
                 other
                 40
                 years
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 decease
                 of
                 Gideon
                 ,
                 Judges
                 8.28
                 .
                 He
                 modestly
                 refused
                 the
                 Scepter
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 offered
                 him
                 ,
                 Judges
                 8.22
                 ,
                 27.
                 
                 His
                 Death
                 was
                 followed
                 by
                 a
                 new
                 corruption
                 of
                 the
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 Judges
                 8.33
                 .
                 of
                 their
                 Ingratitude
                 against
                 his
                 House
                 ,
                 Judges
                 3.34
                 .
                 of
                 the
                 Murther
                 of
                 sixty
                 nine
                 of
                 his
                 legitimate
                 Children
                 by
                 Abimelech
                 ,
                 his
                 Natural
                 Son
                 ,
                 induced
                 by
                 those
                 of
                 Shichem
                 to
                 Tyranny
                 ,
                 Judges
                 9.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 This
                 Domination
                 of
                 Abimelech
                 was
                 as
                 short
                 as
                 violent
                 ,
                 lasting
                 only
                 three
                 years
                 ,
                 Judges
                 9.22
                 .
                 for
                 a
                 mis-intelligence
                 hapning
                 between
                 the
                 Shichemites
                 and
                 him
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 instigation
                 of
                 Gahal
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 ,
                 and
                 razed
                 ▪
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 burnt
                 all
                 the
                 principal
                 persons
                 in
                 a
                 Tower
                 where
                 they
                 had
                 retired
                 ,
                 and
                 besieging
                 that
                 of
                 Tebets
                 ,
                 a
                 Woman
                 bruised
                 his
                 Head
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 Stone
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 he
                 made
                 his
                 Servant
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 Judges
                 9.23
                 ,
                 &c
                 whereby
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 what
                 Jotham
                 the
                 youngest
                 of
                 his
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 escaped
                 his
                 Violence
                 ,
                 had
                 foretold
                 in
                 his
                 Apology
                 ,
                 Judges
                 9.7
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Anno
                 2768.
                 
                 Afterwards
                 came
                 Tolah
                 ,
                 who
                 Judged
                 Israel
                 23
                 years
                 ,
                 Judges
                 10.1
                 ,
                 2.
                 
                 Now
                 as
                 the
                 Wastes
                 which
                 the
                 Midionites
                 made
                 every
                 year
                 before
                 Gideon
                 defeated
                 them
                 ,
                 caused
                 without
                 doubt
                 a
                 great
                 Dearth
                 in
                 Israel
                 ,
                 which
                 obliged
                 Elimelech
                 ,
                 and
                 Nahomi
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 to
                 retire
                 with
                 their
                 Family
                 into
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Moab
                 ;
                 so
                 't
                 is
                 very
                 likely
                 that
                 Nahomi
                 return'd
                 to
                 Bethlehem
                 with
                 Ruth
                 his
                 Daughter-in-Law
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 
                   Tolah
                   .
                   Jair
                
                 succeeded
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 like
                 Office
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 22
                 years
                 ,
                 Judges
                 10.3
                 .
                 These
                 22
                 years
                 were
                 not
                 very
                 peaceable
                 ,
                 nor
                 consecrated
                 by
                 the
                 Israelites
                 to
                 the
                 Service
                 of
                 GOD
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 in
                 the
                 18th
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Government
                 GOD
                 began
                 to
                 chastise
                 them
                 ,
                 on
                 one
                 hand
                 by
                 the
                 Philistins
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 chiefly
                 and
                 more
                 violently
                 by
                 the
                 Ammonites
                 ,
                 Judges
                 10.7
                 ,
                 8
                 ,
                 9.
                 whereupon
                 Jeptha
                 the
                 Gileadite
                 ,
                 whom
                 his
                 Brothers
                 had
                 driven
                 away
                 ,
                 is
                 recall'd
                 by
                 those
                 of
                 Gilead
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 Captain
                 :
                 He
                 defeats
                 the
                 Ammonites
                 ,
                 executes
                 on
                 his
                 Daughter
                 (
                 by
                 a
                 Formal
                 death
                 )
                 the
                 rash
                 Vow
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 ,
                 Judg.
                 11.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 severely
                 chastises
                 the
                 Ephramites
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 Mutinied
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 Judges
                 12.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 dies
                 ,
                 having
                 governed
                 6
                 years
                 ,
                 Judges
                 12.7
                 .
                 The
                 taking
                 of
                 Troy
                 is
                 referred
                 to
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Jeptha
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Anno
                   Mundi
                
                 2819.
                 
                 Ibtsan
                 the
                 Bethlemite
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 thirty
                 Sons
                 and
                 as
                 many
                 Daughters
                 ,
                 governed
                 7
                 seven
                 years
                 ,
                 Judges
                 12.8
                 ,
                 9.
                 
                 Eglon
                 the
                 Zabulonite
                 10
                 years
                 ,
                 Judges
                 12.11
                 .
                 and
                 Habdon
                 the
                 Pirathonite
                 8
                 years
                 ,
                 Judges
                 12.13
                 ,
                 14.
                 which
                 makes
                 25
                 years
                 for
                 the
                 3.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 as
                 the
                 Ammonites
                 (
                 towards
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 Jair
                 )
                 used
                 their
                 endeavours
                 against
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 GOD
                 whom
                 Jeptha
                 represt
                 ;
                 the
                 Philistins
                 also
                 made
                 new
                 Attempts
                 ,
                 Judges
                 10.7
                 .
                 after
                 the
                 first
                 Essay
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 Shamgar
                 had
                 resisted
                 in
                 his
                 time
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 continued
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 40
                 years
                 ,
                 Judges
                 13.1
                 .
                 until
                 Sampson
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Israelites
                   Hercules
                
                 ,
                 who
                 Judged
                 Israel
                 20
                 years
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 encourage
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 afterwards
                 the
                 Israelites
                 lay
                 not
                 still
                 without
                 Retaliations
                 ,
                 frequently
                 opposing
                 the
                 Philistins
                 even
                 under
                 Eli
                 ,
                 altho
                 with
                 different
                 Successes
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 beating
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 whiles
                 being
                 beaten
                 ,
                 till
                 Samuel
                 ,
                 Judges
                 16.31
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 
                 also
                 called
                 Bedan
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 12.11
                 .
                 See
                 the
                 miraculous
                 History
                 of
                 Sampson
                 ,
                 Judges
                 Chapters
                 13
                 ,
                 14
                 ,
                 15
                 ,
                 16.
                 
                 After
                 his
                 Death
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 expired
                 the
                 Year
                 299
                 from
                 that
                 of
                 
                   Joshuah
                   ;
                   Eli
                
                 the
                 
                   High
                   Priest
                
                 Judged
                 Israel
                 40
                 years
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 4.18
                 .
                 The
                 Sacred
                 History
                 does
                 not
                 denote
                 ,
                 when
                 died
                 Phineas
                 the
                 Son
                 and
                 Successor
                 of
                 Eleazer
                 in
                 the
                 
                   High
                   Priesthood
                
                 ;
                 nor
                 how
                 this
                 Dignity
                 past
                 from
                 Eleazers
                 Family
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Aarons
                 eldest
                 Son
                 ,
                 into
                 that
                 of
                 Ithamar
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 youngest
                 :
                 For
                 Eli
                 descended
                 of
                 Ithamar
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 seen
                 1
                 Sam.
                 8.3
                 ,
                 4.
                 and
                 1
                 Chron.
                 3.4
                 .
                 So
                 also
                 it
                 return'd
                 in
                 Zadock
                 to
                 its
                 first
                 Branch
                 ,
                 1
                 Kings
                 2.27
                 .
                 and
                 1
                 Chron.
                 6.8
                 .
                 Some
                 make
                 Eli
                 to
                 succeed
                 immediately
                 to
                 Phineas
                 about
                 the
                 time
                 when
                 Sampson
                 began
                 to
                 act
                 against
                 the
                 Philistins
                 ;
                 but
                 there
                 appears
                 no
                 reason
                 for
                 giving
                 of
                 Phineas
                 such
                 a
                 long
                 life
                 ,
                 which
                 must
                 have
                 exceeded
                 the
                 term
                 of
                 300
                 years
                 .
                 Some
                 say
                 Phineas
                 was
                 deposed
                 on
                 occasion
                 of
                 
                 Jeptha's
                 Vow
                 ;
                 Some
                 say
                 for
                 having
                 approved
                 of
                 the
                 bloody
                 Execution
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 for
                 designing
                 to
                 hinder
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Josephus
                 pretends
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 Phineas
                 ,
                 succeeded
                 in
                 their
                 order
                 Abishah
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 Bukki
                 his
                 Grandson
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 is
                 mention
                 ,
                 1
                 Chron.
                 6.50
                 ,
                 51.
                 
                 And
                 perhaps
                 after
                 the
                 immature
                 death
                 of
                 Bukki
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 pass
                 by
                 Eli
                 to
                 the
                 branch
                 of
                 Ithamar
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 find
                 any
                 one
                 in
                 that
                 of
                 Eleazer
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 of
                 competent
                 age
                 ,
                 or
                 who
                 had
                 all
                 the
                 requisite
                 Conditions
                 for
                 this
                 employ
                 .
              
               
                 Samuel
                 was
                 born
                 under
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 grew
                 up
                 with
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 fit
                 for
                 the
                 Tabernacle
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 then
                 at
                 Shiloh
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 Chap.
                 1
                 ,
                 &
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Sons
                 of
                 
                   Eli
                   ,
                   Hophni
                
                 and
                 Phineas
                 ,
                 behave
                 themselves
                 ill
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 he
                 is
                 reprehended
                 by
                 a
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 2.22
                 ,
                 27
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 also
                 by
                 the
                 Ministry
                 of
                 Samuel
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 3.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Towards
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 life
                 of
                 Eli
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 Fight
                 between
                 the
                 Philistins
                 and
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 these
                 latter
                 were
                 worsted
                 ,
                 
                 Eli's
                 2
                 Sons
                 killed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ark
                 taken
                 ;
                 at
                 this
                 sorrowful
                 News
                 brought
                 to
                 
                   Philoh
                   ,
                   Eli
                
                 aged
                 98
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 deprived
                 of
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 his
                 sight
                 ,
                 falls
                 from
                 his
                 Chair
                 and
                 breaks
                 his
                 Neck
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 Daughter-in-Law
                 ,
                 the
                 wife
                 of
                 Phineas
                 ,
                 dies
                 in
                 Child-Bed
                 ,
                 and
                 calls
                 her
                 Son
                 Ichabod
                 ,
                 more
                 afflicted
                 for
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 the
                 Ark
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 her
                 Husband
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 4.10
                 .
              
               
                 Anno
                 2984.
                 
                 The
                 Ark
                 ,
                 altho
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 yet
                 triumphs
                 over
                 the
                 Philistins
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 5.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 who
                 sent
                 it
                 back
                 again
                 into
                 Israel
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 7
                 Months
                 ;
                 and
                 arrives
                 at
                 Bethshemes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 those
                 parts
                 are
                 punished
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 Plague
                 ,
                 for
                 having
                 look'd
                 into
                 the
                 Penetralia
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 there
                 died
                 70070
                 Men
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 6.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 From
                 Bethshemes
                 it
                 's
                 carried
                 to
                 Kirjathjeharim
                 to
                 Aminidab
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 remained
                 20
                 years
                 without
                 being
                 removed
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 7.1
                 ,
                 2.
                 for
                 it
                 seems
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 till
                 ▪
                 Samuel
                 made
                 it
                 be
                 brought
                 and
                 set
                 down
                 at
                 Gilgal
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 after
                 the
                 Anointing
                 of
                 Saul
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 thought
                 may
                 be
                 collected
                 from
                 1
                 Sam.
                 12.14
                 ,
                 &
                 13.4
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 altho'
                 't
                 was
                 some
                 Consolation
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Ark
                 returned
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 found
                 their
                 Affairs
                 in
                 great
                 disorder
                 after
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Battle
                 :
                 But
                 Samuel
                 having
                 convocated
                 the
                 People
                 at
                 Mitspa
                 ,
                 the
                 Philistins
                 ,
                 who
                 took
                 hold
                 of
                 this
                 occasion
                 to
                 invade
                 the
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 are
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 Thunder
                 ,
                 and
                 pursued
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Bethcar
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 7.3
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 From
                 that
                 time
                 the
                 Philistins
                 were
                 kept
                 in
                 some
                 awe
                 ,
                 till
                 after
                 the
                 decease
                 of
                 Samuel
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 retook
                 the
                 Towns
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 obtained
                 from
                 the
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 and
                 continued
                 in
                 his
                 Magistracy
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 he
                 lived
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 7.13
                 ,
                 14
                 ,
                 15.
                 
                 And
                 tho'
                 Saul
                 was
                 established
                 King
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 still
                 retain'd
                 some
                 remains
                 of
                 his
                 first
                 Authority
                 till
                 his
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 S.
                 Paul
                 attributes
                 40
                 years
                 to
                 Samuel
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Saul
                 conjoyntly
                 ,
                 Acts
                 13.21
                 .
                 But
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 certain
                 how
                 many
                 years
                 Saul
                 reigned
                 ,
                 nor
                 how
                 many
                 he
                 survived
                 Samuel
                 ,
                 whose
                 death
                 is
                 mentioned
                 1
                 Sam.
                 25.1
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 certain
                 that
                 Samuel
                 being
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Sons
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 establish
                 Judges
                 over
                 Israel
                 degenerating
                 from
                 his
                 Vertue
                 ,
                 the
                 Ancients
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ask'd
                 a
                 King
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 set
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 what
                 they
                 must
                 then
                 expect
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 8.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Saul
                 the
                 Benjamite
                 is
                 divinely
                 directed
                 to
                 Samuel
                 ,
                 who
                 Anoints
                 him
                 as
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 presents
                 him
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 People
                 convocated
                 at
                 Mitspa
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 Chap.
                 9
                 ,
                 &
                 10.
                 
                 His
                 first
                 Exploit
                 of
                 War
                 was
                 to
                 raise
                 the
                 Siege
                 ,
                 which
                 Nahash
                 the
                 Ammonite
                 had
                 laid
                 against
                 Jabesh
                 of
                 Giliad
                 ;
                 which
                 succeeding
                 ,
                 he
                 thereby
                 won
                 the
                 affection
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 even
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 at
                 first
                 despised
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 is
                 by
                 Samuel
                 solemnly
                 confirmed
                 in
                 his
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 11.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Samuel
                 takes
                 occasion
                 in
                 this
                 Assembly
                 to
                 justifie
                 his
                 Conduct
                 ,
                 to
                 reprehend
                 the
                 People
                 for
                 their
                 lightness
                 ,
                 to
                 exhort
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 duty
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 astonish
                 them
                 by
                 a
                 great
                 Mircale
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 
                 12.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 2d
                 year
                 of
                 King
                 
                   Saul
                   Jonathan
                
                 his
                 Son
                 repels
                 the
                 
                   Philistin
                   Garrison
                
                 ,
                 which
                 lay
                 near
                 Gilboa
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 they
                 reinforce
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 
                   Michmash
                   .
                   Samuel
                
                 in
                 this
                 publick
                 Consternation
                 had
                 charged
                 Saul
                 to
                 expect
                 him
                 at
                 Gilgal
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 being
                 impatient
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 Devotion
                 ,
                 offers
                 Sacrifices
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 is
                 sharply
                 reprehended
                 by
                 Samuel
                 ,
                 who
                 makes
                 known
                 to
                 him
                 his
                 Rejection
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 another
                 should
                 be
                 substituted
                 in
                 his
                 place
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 13.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Now
                 in
                 this
                 Terror
                 the
                 People
                 being
                 half
                 Unarm'd
                 ,
                 Saul
                 stands
                 only
                 on
                 the
                 defensive
                 ,
                 and
                 contents
                 himself
                 with
                 guarding
                 the
                 Passages
                 :
                 But
                 Jonathan
                 having
                 only
                 his
                 Shield-Bearer
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 ascends
                 between
                 2
                 Rocks
                 to
                 attack
                 the
                 
                   Philistins
                   Corps
                   de
                   Gard
                
                 ,
                 and
                 does
                 great
                 Execution
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 puts
                 the
                 
                   Enemies
                   Army
                
                 into
                 great
                 confusion
                 and
                 dissention
                 :
                 Upon
                 which
                 Saul
                 (
                 with
                 his
                 Army
                 )
                 pursues
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 those
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 whom
                 Fear
                 had
                 made
                 to
                 hide
                 themselves
                 ,
                 now
                 come
                 out
                 and
                 joyn
                 themselves
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Defeat
                 was
                 very
                 great
                 .
                 See
                 all
                 the
                 particulars
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 Chap.
                 14.
                 
                 Being
                 heartned
                 by
                 his
                 Victory
                 ,
                 he
                 beats
                 this
                 Enemy
                 on
                 all
                 sides
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 14.47
                 .
                 reccives
                 Commandment
                 by
                 Samuel
                 to
                 fall
                 on
                 the
                 Amalekites
                 ,
                 over
                 whom
                 he
                 gains
                 a
                 signal
                 Victory
                 ;
                 but
                 spares
                 King
                 Agag
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 Cattel
                 and
                 Booty
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Divine
                 Command
                 .
                 But
                 Samuel
                 put
                 Agag
                 to
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Authority
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 that
                 time
                 he
                 saw
                 Saul
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 15.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 David
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 yet
                 young
                 ,
                 not
                 exceeding
                 20
                 or
                 22
                 years
                 ,
                 is
                 secretly
                 Anointed
                 by
                 Samuel
                 King
                 over
                 Israel
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 16.13
                 .
                 But
                 Saul
                 being
                 troubled
                 with
                 an
                 Evil
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 David
                 is
                 sent
                 for
                 to
                 play
                 on
                 
                   Musical
                   Instruments
                
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 during
                 these
                 vexatious
                 Paroxisms
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 16.18
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 The
                 Philistins
                 having
                 reassembled
                 their
                 Forces
                 ,
                 have
                 Goliah
                 in
                 their
                 Army
                 ,
                 who
                 braving
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 and
                 offering
                 to
                 decide
                 the
                 Quarrel
                 by
                 a
                 single
                 Combat
                 ,
                 is
                 undertaken
                 ,
                 and
                 kill'd
                 by
                 David
                 ;
                 which
                 conciliates
                 a
                 real
                 Kindness
                 from
                 Jonathan
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Envy
                 and
                 Hatred
                 of
                 Saul
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 17.1
                 .
                 From
                 hence
                 arose
                 divers
                 Persecutions
                 against
                 David
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Sacred
                 Story
                 gives
                 a
                 particular
                 account
                 of
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 Chap.
                 18
                 ,
                 &c.
                 to
                 which
                 we
                 owe
                 several
                 of
                 his
                 Psalms
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 Saul
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 pierce
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 Javelin
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 18.10
                 ,
                 11.
                 
                 Then
                 he
                 makes
                 him
                 a
                 Collonel
                 of
                 a
                 1000
                 Men
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 perish
                 by
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 met
                 every
                 where
                 with
                 Success
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 18.13
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 He
                 afterwards
                 promises
                 him
                 Merab
                 his
                 eldest
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 but
                 gives
                 her
                 to
                 Hadriel
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 18.17
                 ,
                 &c.
                 but
                 in
                 her
                 stead
                 he
                 gives
                 him
                 Michal
                 ,
                 the
                 youngest
                 ,
                 and
                 demands
                 of
                 him
                 for
                 her
                 Dowry
                 ,
                 100
                 of
                 the
                 Philistins
                 Fore-skins
                 .
                 David
                 furnishes
                 him
                 with
                 double
                 the
                 number
                 ,
                 and
                 Espouseth
                 her
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 18.20
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 After
                 this
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 Saul
                 designs
                 to
                 Assassinate
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 Jonathan
                 hinders
                 him
                 the
                 first
                 time
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 19.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 David
                 being
                 well
                 received
                 again
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 obtains
                 from
                 him
                 a
                 notable
                 Victory
                 against
                 the
                 Philistins
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 19.7
                 ,
                 8.
                 
                 This
                 lasted
                 not
                 long
                 ,
                 for
                 being
                 vexed
                 with
                 his
                 Evil
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 as
                 David
                 played
                 on
                 the
                 Harp
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 tries
                 again
                 to
                 kill
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 
                   Javelin
                   .
                   David
                
                 declines
                 the
                 Stroak
                 ,
                 and
                 hastens
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 House
                 :
                 Saul
                 besieges
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 prudence
                 of
                 Michal
                 he
                 escapes
                 also
                 this
                 Danger
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 19.11
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 He
                 comes
                 then
                 towards
                 Samuel
                 ,
                 and
                 retires
                 with
                 him
                 to
                 Naioth
                 ;
                 where
                 Saul
                 sends
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 comes
                 himself
                 to
                 take
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 19.18
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 David
                 being
                 afterwards
                 come
                 secretly
                 to
                 Jonathan
                 ,
                 they
                 contrive
                 together
                 how
                 to
                 provide
                 for
                 his
                 safety
                 ;
                 he
                 is
                 determin'd
                 for
                 Nob
                 ,
                 where
                 Abimelech
                 the
                 
                   High
                   Priest
                
                 gives
                 him
                 the
                 
                   Consecrated
                   Bread
                
                 ,
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 Goliah's
                 Sword
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 he
                 goes
                 towards
                 Achish
                 King
                 of
                 Gath
                 ;
                 where
                 seeing
                 his
                 Life
                 in
                 danger
                 ,
                 he
                 counterfeits
                 himself
                 Mad
                 to
                 escape
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 on
                 this
                 account
                 driven
                 from
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 Chap.
                 20
                 ,
                 &c.
                 21.
                 
                 This
                 Achish
                 is
                 also
                 called
                 Abimelech
                 ,
                 Psal.
                 34.1
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 
                   High
                   Priest
                   ,
                   Abimelech
                
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Ahitub
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 of
                 Phineas
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Eli
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 14.3
                 .
                 and
                 22.11
                 .
                 so
                 that
                 Ahitub
                 obtained
                 the
                 
                   High
                   Priesthood
                
                 after
                 his
                 Fathers
                 and
                 Grandfathers
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 it
                 afterwards
                 to
                 his
                 Son
                 Abimelech
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 also
                 called
                 Ahijah
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 14.3
                 .
                 Thence
                 he
                 saves
                 himself
                 in
                 the
                 Cave
                 of
                 Adullam
                 ,
                 where
                 his
                 near
                 Friends
                 came
                 and
                 found
                 him
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 others
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 400
                 Fighting
                 Men.
                 He
                 secures
                 his
                 Father
                 and
                 Mother
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 Moab
                 ,
                 whence
                 he
                 parts
                 by
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 Gad
                 ,
                 an
                 holy
                 Prophet
                 of
                 great
                 esteem
                 in
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Juda
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Forrest
                 of
                 Herets
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 22.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Doeg
                 the
                 Idumean
                 tells
                 Saul
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 seen
                 him
                 at
                 Nob
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 Abimelech
                 received
                 him
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 Saul
                 not
                 only
                 puts
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 the
                 
                 Priests
                 of
                 his
                 Family
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 85
                 ,
                 destroys
                 the
                 whole
                 Town
                 of
                 Nob
                 ,
                 and
                 puts
                 all
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 (
                 without
                 distinction
                 of
                 Sex
                 or
                 Age
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 Sword.
                 Abiathar
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Abimelech
                 having
                 only
                 escaped
                 this
                 Slaughter
                 retired
                 towards
                 David
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 him
                 the
                 News
                 ,
                 and
                 succeeded
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 time
                 in
                 the
                 Dignity
                 of
                 
                   High
                   Priest
                
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 22.9
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Tho
                 David
                 was
                 only
                 armed
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 preservation
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 ceased
                 not
                 on
                 all
                 occasions
                 to
                 use
                 his
                 Arms
                 for
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 goes
                 and
                 Charges
                 the
                 Philistins
                 at
                 Kehila
                 ,
                 and
                 delivers
                 the
                 Town
                 from
                 their
                 hands
                 .
                 Saul
                 thinks
                 to
                 surprize
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 were
                 ready
                 to
                 deliver
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 warned
                 of
                 their
                 design
                 from
                 GOD
                 ,
                 he
                 departs
                 ,
                 and
                 retires
                 to
                 the
                 Desart
                 of
                 Ziph
                 ,
                 where
                 Jonathan
                 comes
                 and
                 finds
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 Ziphians
                 advertize
                 Saul
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 offer
                 themselves
                 for
                 his
                 Guides
                 to
                 pursue
                 him
                 :
                 But
                 David
                 having
                 notice
                 of
                 his
                 March
                 ,
                 shifts
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 Philistins
                 being
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 Country
                 obliged
                 Saul
                 to
                 desist
                 from
                 his
                 Pursuit
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 23.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 David
                 being
                 delivered
                 from
                 so
                 eminent
                 a
                 danger
                 in
                 the
                 Desart
                 of
                 Mahon
                 ,
                 retires
                 to
                 the
                 strong
                 places
                 of
                 Engeddi
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 Saul
                 being
                 advertiz'd
                 ,
                 goes
                 in
                 search
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 falls
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 David
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Cave
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 hid
                 ,
                 and
                 contented
                 himself
                 with
                 cutting
                 off
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 his
                 Garment
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 token
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 killed
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 Saul
                 acknowledges
                 his
                 Innocency
                 ,
                 and
                 desires
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 destroy
                 his
                 Family
                 .
                 1
                 Sam.
                 24.1
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 this
                 Samuel
                 dies
                 ,
                 and
                 David
                 retires
                 with
                 his
                 Friends
                 to
                 the
                 Desart
                 of
                 Paran
                 ;
                 he
                 sends
                 to
                 demand
                 Provisions
                 of
                 Nabal
                 ,
                 whose
                 People
                 had
                 received
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 good
                 Offices
                 from
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Desart
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 refuses
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 Abigal
                 his
                 Wife
                 dexterously
                 prevents
                 the
                 Misery
                 which
                 her
                 Husbands
                 Churlishness
                 had
                 drawn
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 he
                 dies
                 with
                 Vexation
                 ,
                 and
                 David
                 Marries
                 his
                 Widow
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 adds
                 to
                 Ahinoam
                 his
                 other
                 Wife
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 espoused
                 after
                 Saul
                 had
                 taken
                 Michal
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 Married
                 her
                 to
                 Palti
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 25.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 After
                 this
                 the
                 Ziphians
                 go
                 to
                 Saul
                 the
                 2d
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 advertize
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 David
                 was
                 again
                 returned
                 towards
                 them
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 he
                 again
                 pursues
                 him
                 with
                 3000
                 Men.
                 David
                 enters
                 by
                 Night
                 into
                 his
                 Camp
                 ,
                 goes
                 into
                 his
                 Tent
                 ,
                 takes
                 his
                 Javelin
                 which
                 stuck
                 at
                 his
                 Beds-head
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 
                   Pot
                   of
                   Water
                
                 ,
                 and
                 passes
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 rouses
                 Abner
                 and
                 Saul
                 ,
                 and
                 shews
                 them
                 again
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Kings
                 Life
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 hands
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 Saul
                 confus'd
                 ,
                 acknowledges
                 his
                 Fault
                 ,
                 and
                 promises
                 to
                 desist
                 from
                 persecuting
                 him
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 26.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Yet
                 David
                 durst
                 not
                 confide
                 in
                 his
                 word
                 ,
                 but
                 retires
                 into
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 the
                 Philistins
                 towards
                 Achis
                 King
                 of
                 Gath
                 ,
                 who
                 gives
                 him
                 Ziklag
                 for
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 surety
                 and
                 retreat
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 made
                 his
                 place
                 of
                 residence
                 16
                 Months
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Saul
                 ;
                 whence
                 he
                 made
                 his
                 Inroads
                 on
                 the
                 inveterate
                 Enemies
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 and
                 always
                 return'd
                 laden
                 with
                 Booties
                 ,
                 which
                 Achish
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 those
                 of
                 Judah
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam
                 27.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Achish
                 being
                 confirmed
                 by
                 this
                 Opinion
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 David
                 ,
                 declares
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Men
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 28.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 And
                 thereupon
                 a
                 new
                 Expedition
                 is
                 form'd
                 by
                 the
                 Philistins
                 against
                 the
                 
                   Israelites
                   .
                   Saul
                
                 ,
                 destitute
                 of
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 addresses
                 himself
                 to
                 a
                 Witch
                 ,
                 to
                 call
                 up
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Samuel
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Spectrum
                 which
                 appeared
                 (
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 her
                 Charms
                 )
                 foretels
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 Misfortune
                 he
                 should
                 meet
                 with
                 the
                 next
                 Morning
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 28.7
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 This
                 was
                 in
                 Anno
                 2944.
                 
                 The
                 Armies
                 being
                 almost
                 in
                 sight
                 of
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 David
                 and
                 his
                 Men
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Mistrust
                 which
                 the
                 other
                 Philistins
                 conceived
                 at
                 him
                 ,
                 are
                 sent
                 away
                 by
                 Achish
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 29.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 But
                 whilst
                 Ziklag
                 was
                 burnt
                 and
                 plunder'd
                 by
                 the
                 Amalekites
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 carried
                 away
                 the
                 Women
                 and
                 Children
                 Captives
                 ,
                 David
                 in
                 this
                 sorrowful
                 Accident
                 pursues
                 the
                 Amalekites
                 ,
                 overtakes
                 them
                 in
                 disorder
                 ,
                 and
                 recovers
                 the
                 Persons
                 and
                 the
                 Booty
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 brought
                 away
                 from
                 Ziklag
                 .
                 He
                 equally
                 divides
                 the
                 Booty
                 amongst
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 returns
                 to
                 Ziklag
                 ,
                 and
                 sends
                 Presents
                 to
                 his
                 Friends
                 in
                 Israel
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 21.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Battel
                 is
                 given
                 between
                 the
                 Philistins
                 and
                 Israelites
                 ;
                 these
                 last
                 being
                 beaten
                 ,
                 Saul
                 falls
                 on
                 his
                 Sword
                 ;
                 his
                 3
                 Sons
                 ,
                 
                   Jonatham
                   ,
                   Abinadab
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Malchishuah
                 ,
                 are
                 killed
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Bodies
                 with
                 their
                 Fathers
                 ignominiously
                 hang'd
                 on
                 the
                 Wall
                 of
                 Bethshan
                 ,
                 whence
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 Jabesh
                 carry
                 them
                 off
                 in
                 the
                 Night
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 an
                 honourable
                 Burial
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 31.11
                 .
                 The
                 News
                 of
                 this
                 is
                 brought
                 to
                 David
                 ,
                 2
                 days
                 after
                 his
                 return
                 to
                 Ziklag
                 ,
                 and
                 3
                 days
                 after
                 the
                 Battel
                 :
                 He
                 put
                 the
                 Messenger
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 who
                 vaunted
                 of
                 his
                 having
                 fallen
                 upon
                 Saul
                 ,
                 altho'
                 at
                 his
                 Request
                 
                 to
                 hasten
                 his
                 Death
                 ;
                 and
                 utters
                 a
                 Funeral
                 Elegy
                 on
                 this
                 occasion
                 ,
                 2
                 Sam.
                 1.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 We
                 have
                 represented
                 all
                 this
                 at
                 large
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 how
                 much
                 those
                 misreckon
                 themselves
                 ,
                 who
                 allow
                 only
                 2
                 years
                 to
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 Saul
                 ,
                 seeing
                 all
                 the
                 things
                 mentioned
                 do
                 require
                 a
                 longer
                 term
                 .
                 He
                 may
                 indeed
                 have
                 absolutely
                 Reigned
                 but
                 2
                 years
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Samuel
                 ,
                 who
                 retain'd
                 the
                 dignity
                 of
                 a
                 Judge
                 all
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ;
                 or
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 Govern
                 properly
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 the
                 two
                 first
                 years
                 ,
                 after
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 rejected
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 Samuel
                 saw
                 him
                 no
                 more
                 ;
                 but
                 't
                 is
                 certain
                 ,
                 many
                 years
                 past
                 more
                 since
                 his
                 Anointing
                 by
                 Samuel
                 till
                 his
                 Death
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 here
                 is
                 an
                 unquestionable
                 proof
                 .
                 David
                 was
                 30
                 years
                 old
                 when
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 Reign
                 ,
                 and
                 Reign'd
                 40
                 ,
                 2
                 Sam.
                 5.4
                 .
                 and
                 the
                 2d
                 of
                 Saul
                 was
                 spending
                 ,
                 or
                 spent
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 13.1
                 .
                 when
                 David
                 was
                 Anointed
                 by
                 Samuel
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 youngest
                 of
                 his
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 16.13
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 Goliah
                 was
                 killed
                 ,
                 David
                 was
                 then
                 but
                 a
                 youth
                 ;
                 on
                 which
                 account
                 also
                 Saul
                 durst
                 not
                 hope
                 for
                 good
                 success
                 in
                 this
                 Duel
                 ;
                 Goliah
                 himself
                 likewise
                 dispising
                 him
                 for
                 this
                 reason
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 17.33
                 ,
                 42.
                 
                 So
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 this
                 Combat
                 he
                 must
                 be
                 above
                 22
                 years
                 old
                 ;
                 whence
                 it
                 evidently
                 follows
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 reckon
                 10
                 years
                 from
                 the
                 Anointing
                 of
                 Saul
                 to
                 his
                 death
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 Reigned
                 at
                 least
                 2
                 years
                 as
                 legitimate
                 King
                 ,
                 the
                 6
                 following
                 in
                 the
                 unjust
                 prosecution
                 of
                 David
                 till
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Samuel
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 two
                 last
                 to
                 his
                 death
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 Samuel
                 could
                 have
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 sixty
                 years
                 ,
                 when
                 being
                 old
                 the
                 People
                 demanded
                 a
                 King
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 8.1
                 ,
                 5.
                 so
                 't
                 is
                 easie
                 to
                 conceive
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 age
                 of
                 34
                 years
                 when
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 Judge
                 the
                 people
                 after
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Eli
                 ,
                 and
                 thus
                 more
                 than
                 60
                 years
                 when
                 the
                 people
                 required
                 of
                 him
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 then
                 old
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 he
                 judged
                 above
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 30
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 retained
                 still
                 the
                 Dignity
                 8
                 years
                 from
                 
                 Saul's
                 Anointing
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 dying
                 aged
                 72
                 years
                 ,
                 Saul
                 survived
                 him
                 by
                 2
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 up
                 40
                 years
                 ,
                 assigned
                 joyntly
                 to
                 Samuel
                 and
                 Saul
                 ,
                 Acts
                 13.20
                 .
              
               
                 Saul
                 dying
                 ,
                 David
                 comes
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 2944
                 ,
                 being
                 8
                 years
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Sampson
                 ,
                 40
                 years
                 after
                 that
                 of
                 Eli
                 ,
                 and
                 436
                 after
                 the
                 Israelites
                 Exit
                 ;
                 for
                 parting
                 from
                 Ziklag
                 he
                 comes
                 into
                 Hebron
                 ,
                 where
                 those
                 of
                 Judah
                 Anoint
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 acknowledge
                 him
                 for
                 their
                 King.
                 Abner
                 sets
                 up
                 Ishbosheth
                 ,
                 Saul's
                 Son
                 ,
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 already
                 Reigned
                 2
                 years
                 over
                 the
                 other
                 Tribes
                 ,
                 made
                 his
                 Troops
                 to
                 advance
                 under
                 the
                 Conduct
                 of
                 Abner
                 against
                 those
                 of
                 David
                 ,
                 led
                 on
                 by
                 Joab
                 ,
                 near
                 Gabaon
                 ,
                 where
                 Abner
                 is
                 worsted
                 ,
                 and
                 loses
                 Hazael
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 2
                 Sam.
                 21.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 War
                 continued
                 still
                 above
                 5
                 years
                 ,
                 until
                 Abner
                 grew
                 offended
                 by
                 Ishbosheth
                 ,
                 quitted
                 his
                 Interests
                 and
                 Party
                 ,
                 sends
                 Michal
                 to
                 David
                 ,
                 he
                 disposes
                 the
                 other
                 Tribes
                 to
                 receive
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 comes
                 to
                 inform
                 David
                 of
                 this
                 at
                 Hebron
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 is
                 well
                 received
                 ;
                 but
                 having
                 forsaken
                 the
                 
                   King
                   ,
                   Joab
                
                 and
                 Abishai
                 his
                 Brother
                 basely
                 kill
                 him
                 ;
                 whereat
                 David
                 was
                 greatly
                 offended
                 ,
                 2
                 Sam.
                 3.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 A
                 while
                 after
                 Ishbosheth
                 is
                 Assassinated
                 by
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Captains
                 ,
                 Rechab
                 and
                 Bahana
                 ,
                 who
                 bring
                 his
                 Head
                 to
                 David
                 ,
                 but
                 instead
                 of
                 thanking
                 them
                 for
                 their
                 Present
                 ,
                 caused
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 as
                 Vile
                 Fellows
                 ,
                 2
                 Sam.
                 4.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Then
                 the
                 other
                 Tribes
                 resolve
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 David
                 ,
                 and
                 hereupon
                 wait
                 on
                 him
                 at
                 Hebron
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 already
                 Reigned
                 over
                 Judah
                 7
                 years
                 and
                 an
                 half
                 ;
                 whence
                 he
                 departs
                 to
                 seize
                 on
                 the
                 Fort
                 of
                 Sion
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 drive
                 the
                 Jehusites
                 from
                 Jerusalem
                 .
                 There
                 Hiram
                 King
                 of
                 Tyre
                 sends
                 to
                 him
                 Ambassadors
                 and
                 Cedar-Wood
                 ,
                 with
                 Workmen
                 to
                 build
                 his
                 Court
                 ,
                 2
                 Sam.
                 5.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 This
                 was
                 in
                 
                   Anno
                   Mundi
                
                 2950.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 9th
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 he
                 obtains
                 2
                 notable
                 Victories
                 over
                 the
                 Philistins
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 in
                 Bahal-Peratsim
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 2d
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 where
                 there
                 were
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 Mulberry-Trees
                 ,
                 2
                 Sam.
                 1.17
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 And
                 it
                 seems
                 't
                 was
                 on
                 this
                 occasion
                 that
                 3
                 of
                 Davids
                 Valiant
                 Men
                 went
                 to
                 Bethlehem
                 for
                 Water
                 for
                 him
                 through
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 Enemies
                 Forces
                 ,
                 2
                 Sam.
                 23.15
                 ,
                 16
                 ,
                 17.
                 
                 After
                 these
                 Victories
                 he
                 again
                 espouseth
                 more
                 Wives
                 ,
                 2
                 Sam.
                 5.13
                 ▪
                 and
                 transports
                 the
                 Ark
                 from
                 Kriathjearim
                 ,
                 called
                 Bahale
                 of
                 Judah
                 ,
                 designing
                 to
                 settle
                 it
                 in
                 Sion
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 affrighted
                 by
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Uzzah
                 ,
                 he
                 durst
                 not
                 receive
                 it
                 in
                 within
                 his
                 own
                 House
                 ,
                 till
                 having
                 known
                 that
                 
                   Obed
                   Edom
                
                 ▪
                 was
                 blest
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 whose
                 house
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 it
                 ;
                 he
                 made
                 it
                 be
                 brought
                 thence
                 into
                 Sion
                 with
                 great
                 solemnity
                 ,
                 his
                 Wife
                 Michal
                 blaming
                 him
                 for
                 having
                 Danced
                 publickly
                 before
                 it
                 :
                 he
                 is
                 greatly
                 offended
                 with
                 her
                 Reproof
                 ,
                 2
                 Sam.
                 6.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 He
                 afterwards
                 designs
                 the
                 building
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 which
                 GOD
                 by
                 the
                 Prophet
                 Nathan
                 orders
                 him
                 to
                 remit
                 to
                 his
                 Successor
                 ,
                 2
                 Sam.
                 7.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 yet
                 he
                 then
                 prepared
                 ,
                 or
                 Divinely
                 received
                 the
                 Model
                 
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 see
                 1
                 Chron.
                 28.11
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 He
                 beats
                 again
                 the
                 Philistines
                 ,
                 and
                 wins
                 them
                 the
                 Fort
                 of
                 Metheg-amma
                 ,
                 2
                 Sam.
                 8.1
                 .
                 subjugates
                 the
                 Moabites
                 ;
                 and
                 't
                 was
                 in
                 this
                 Expedition
                 that
                 Benaja
                 slew
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 Mighty
                 Men
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Lion
                 in
                 a
                 Snowy
                 day
                 ,
                 2
                 Sam.
                 23.30
                 .
                 He
                 defeats
                 Hadadezer
                 King
                 of
                 Zobah
                 ,
                 subdues
                 the
                 Syrians
                 ,
                 2
                 Sam.
                 8.3
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 overcomes
                 the
                 Idumaeans
                 ,
                 2
                 Sam.
                 8.12
                 ,
                 13
                 ,
                 14.
                 
                 Then
                 he
                 took
                 Mephibosheth
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Jonathan
                 home
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 but
                 5
                 years
                 old
                 when
                 his
                 Father
                 died
                 ,
                 2
                 Sam.
                 4.4
                 .
                 )
                 and
                 committed
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 his
                 Lands
                 to
                 Ziba
                 ,
                 2
                 Sam.
                 9.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 which
                 seems
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 hapned
                 till
                 about
                 the
                 15th
                 of
                 
                 David's
                 Reign
                 ,
                 seeing
                 Mephibosheth
                 had
                 then
                 a
                 Son
                 named
                 Micah
                 ,
                 2
                 Sam.
                 9.12
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 's
                 not
                 certain
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Ammonites
                 preceded
                 that
                 which
                 David
                 had
                 against
                 the
                 Syrians
                 ;
                 yet
                 it
                 seems
                 the
                 one
                 had
                 great
                 Coherence
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 the
                 occasion
                 in
                 
                 David's
                 Embassy
                 violated
                 by
                 Haman
                 ,
                 2
                 Sam.
                 10.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 taking
                 of
                 Rabba
                 ,
                 2
                 Sam.
                 12.28
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Whilst
                 Joab
                 carried
                 on
                 the
                 Siege
                 ,
                 David
                 commits
                 Adultery
                 with
                 Bathsheba
                 the
                 Wife
                 of
                 Uriah
                 ,
                 and
                 procured
                 secretly
                 by
                 Joab
                 her
                 Husbands
                 death
                 at
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 Rabba
                 ,
                 2
                 Sam.
                 11.1
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   
                   Nathan
                
                 is
                 sent
                 to
                 David
                 ,
                 to
                 reprehend
                 him
                 for
                 this
                 Double
                 Crime
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Child
                 born
                 in
                 Adultery
                 died
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 7
                 days
                 ,
                 2
                 Sam.
                 12.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 following
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 was
                 the
                 17th
                 of
                 David
                 ,
                 was
                 born
                 of
                 her
                 Solomon
                 ,
                 2
                 Sam.
                 12.24
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 And
                 hence
                 it
                 appears
                 that
                 Solomon
                 was
                 the
                 eldest
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 which
                 she
                 had
                 since
                 her
                 Marriage
                 with
                 David
                 ,
                 altho
                 Shammuah
                 ,
                 or
                 Shimha
                 ,
                 and
                 Shobab
                 ,
                 and
                 Nathan
                 be
                 named
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 2
                 Sam.
                 5.14
                 .
                 and
                 1
                 Chron.
                 3.5
                 .
                 The
                 Famine
                 which
                 the
                 Country
                 suffer'd
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Expiation
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Crucifixion
                 of
                 
                 Saul's
                 7
                 Sons
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 instance
                 of
                 the
                 Gibeonites
                 ,
                 2
                 Sam.
                 21.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 is
                 commonly
                 referred
                 to
                 the
                 20th
                 year
                 of
                 
                 David's
                 Reign
                 .
                 New
                 Wars
                 against
                 the
                 Philistines
                 described
                 ,
                 2
                 Sam.
                 21.15
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Being
                 delivered
                 from
                 all
                 Enemies
                 round
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 sings
                 to
                 GOD
                 the
                 Canticle
                 which
                 we
                 read
                 2
                 Sam.
                 22.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 Psalm
                 18.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 But
                 being
                 puft
                 up
                 by
                 all
                 these
                 Prosperities
                 ,
                 he
                 causes
                 the
                 People
                 to
                 be
                 numbred
                 ,
                 altho
                 Joab
                 dissuaded
                 him
                 from
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 reduced
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 Ministry
                 of
                 Gad
                 )
                 to
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 3
                 points
                 ,
                 viz.
                 to
                 suffer
                 from
                 GOD
                 either
                 
                   War
                   ,
                   Plague
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Famine
                 ,
                 2
                 Sam.
                 24.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 while
                 after
                 followed
                 the
                 Disorders
                 of
                 his
                 House
                 :
                 Ammon
                 (
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Sons
                 )
                 violates
                 Thamar
                 ;
                 but
                 Absalom
                 her
                 own
                 Brother
                 reveng'd
                 himself
                 2
                 years
                 after
                 ,
                 by
                 killing
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 flies
                 into
                 Geshur
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 remains
                 3
                 years
                 ;
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 which
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 address
                 of
                 Joab
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Intercession
                 of
                 a
                 Tekoite
                 )
                 he
                 comes
                 again
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 lives
                 two
                 years
                 without
                 seeing
                 his
                 Father
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 length
                 is
                 reconciled
                 publickly
                 ,
                 2
                 Sam.
                 1.13
                 ,
                 14.
                 
                 From
                 that
                 time
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 make
                 Cabals
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 aspire
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 till
                 at
                 length
                 he
                 openly
                 Conspired
                 against
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 forceth
                 him
                 to
                 fly
                 from
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 pass
                 over
                 Jordan
                 .
                 This
                 hapned
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 40
                 years
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 either
                 after
                 the
                 Election
                 of
                 Saul
                 ,
                 or
                 since
                 the
                 Birth
                 of
                 Absalom
                 ,
                 2
                 Sam.
                 15.1.7
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 In
                 this
                 flight
                 Zeba
                 obtain'd
                 by
                 Calumny
                 the
                 confiscation
                 of
                 
                 Mephibosheth's
                 Estate
                 :
                 Shimei
                 Curses
                 
                   David
                   ;
                   Cushai
                
                 pretends
                 to
                 joyn
                 himself
                 to
                 Absalom
                 ,
                 and
                 dissipates
                 the
                 Counsel
                 of
                 Achitophel
                 ;
                 who
                 hence
                 perceiving
                 that
                 
                 Absalom's
                 Enterprize
                 would
                 have
                 ill
                 success
                 ,
                 makes
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 himself
                 .
                 The
                 Battle
                 was
                 given
                 between
                 
                 David's
                 and
                 
                 Absalom's
                 Forces
                 ,
                 the
                 latter
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 beaten
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 flying
                 through
                 a
                 Forest
                 ,
                 remains
                 hanged
                 by
                 the
                 Hair
                 of
                 his
                 Head
                 between
                 the
                 Branches
                 of
                 an
                 Oak
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 slain
                 :
                 David
                 bears
                 his
                 Death
                 with
                 great
                 impatience
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 length
                 shews
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 solemnly
                 brought
                 into
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 2
                 Sam.
                 Chap.
                 16
                 ,
                 17
                 ,
                 18
                 ,
                 19.
                 
              
               
                 Sheba
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Bicri
                 takes
                 occasion
                 from
                 some
                 Misintelligence
                 which
                 hapned
                 amongst
                 the
                 Tribes
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 
                 David's
                 Restitution
                 ,
                 to
                 raise
                 a
                 new
                 Faction
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 Joab
                 besieged
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Abel
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 his
                 head
                 given
                 him
                 ,
                 having
                 first
                 Assassinated
                 Amasa
                 ,
                 whom
                 David
                 seemed
                 to
                 have
                 preferred
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 2
                 Sam.
                 20.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 After
                 these
                 Civil
                 and
                 Domestick
                 Broils
                 ,
                 David
                 obtaining
                 some
                 Rest
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 years
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 and
                 Life
                 ,
                 applies
                 himself
                 entirely
                 to
                 the
                 establishment
                 of
                 good
                 Order
                 in
                 the
                 Service
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 as
                 't
                 is
                 represented
                 ,
                 1
                 Chron.
                 Chap.
                 23
                 ,
                 24
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Being
                 now
                 grown
                 in
                 years
                 ,
                 he
                 Espous'd
                 Abishag
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 Warmth
                 .
                 Adonijah
                 treads
                 in
                 
                 Absalom's
                 steps
                 ,
                 and
                 draws
                 Joab
                 and
                 Abiathar
                 to
                 his
                 party
                 ;
                 but
                 whilst
                 he
                 Feasted
                 with
                 his
                 Conspirators
                 ,
                 Nathan
                 and
                 Bathsheba
                 ,
                 inform
                 David
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 who
                 on
                 this
                 occasion
                 
                 makes
                 Solomon
                 to
                 be
                 Anointed
                 King
                 ,
                 which
                 dissipated
                 
                 Adonijah's
                 Faction
                 ,
                 yet
                 whom
                 Solomon
                 at
                 first
                 pardon'd
                 ,
                 1
                 Kings
                 1.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 David
                 having
                 given
                 divers
                 Orders
                 to
                 Solomon
                 ,
                 dies
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 Reigned
                 40
                 years
                 ,
                 1
                 Kings
                 2.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 Solomon
                 succeeds
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 Reigned
                 as
                 long
                 .
                 He
                 immediately
                 puts
                 to
                 death
                 Adonijah
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 demanded
                 Abishag
                 to
                 Wife
                 ,
                 deposes
                 Abiathar
                 from
                 the
                 Priesthood
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 transfers
                 to
                 Zadock
                 of
                 the
                 Branch
                 of
                 Eleazer
                 ,
                 and
                 causes
                 Joab
                 to
                 be
                 slain
                 at
                 the
                 Horns
                 of
                 the
                 Altar
                 ,
                 giving
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 this
                 to
                 Benaja
                 ,
                 1
                 Kings
                 2.1
                 .
                 he
                 also
                 confines
                 Shimei
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 whom
                 going
                 out
                 thence
                 3
                 years
                 after
                 (
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 Order
                 )
                 was
                 also
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 2.36
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 These
                 things
                 hapned
                 about
                 
                   Anno
                   Mundi
                
                 2984.
                 
              
               
                 Having
                 espous'd
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Pharaoh
                 ,
                 obtain'd
                 of
                 GOD
                 a
                 singular
                 Wisdom
                 in
                 ,
                 governing
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 gave
                 the
                 first
                 instance
                 between
                 2
                 Harlots
                 ,
                 and
                 reduces
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 into
                 great
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 People
                 live
                 under
                 his
                 Conduct
                 in
                 abundance
                 and
                 great
                 security
                 ,
                 1
                 Kings
                 Chap.
                 3
                 ,
                 &
                 4.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 VI.
                 Of
                 the
                 Fifth
                 Age
                 ,
                 or
                 Period
                 of
                 the
                 World.
                 
              
               
                 THe
                 farther
                 we
                 go
                 from
                 the
                 Creation
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 perplexity
                 we
                 meet
                 with
                 in
                 
                   Holy
                   Scripture
                
                 ,
                 in
                 adjusting
                 the
                 Accounts
                 of
                 time
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 is
                 in
                 some
                 part
                 recompenced
                 by
                 the
                 Light
                 which
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 we
                 have
                 cleared
                 in
                 the
                 greatest
                 distance
                 from
                 the
                 Writings
                 of
                 
                   Profane
                   Authors
                
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Fifth
                 Age
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 begins
                 at
                 the
                 Foundation
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 Solomon
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 2992
                 ;
                 and
                 ends
                 at
                 the
                 
                   Jewish
                   Captivity
                
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 King
                 
                   Cyrus
                   ,
                   Anno
                   Mundi
                
                 3468
                 ;
                 which
                 Period
                 contains
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 476
                 years
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Temple
                 was
                 7
                 years
                 and
                 an
                 half
                 in
                 Building
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 Dedicated
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 3001
                 ,
                 which
                 began
                 the
                 Fourth
                 Millenary
                 of
                 the
                 World.
                 Solomon
                 Reigned
                 40
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 died
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 3029
                 ,
                 being
                 975
                 years
                 before
                 the
                 Birth
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ.
                
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 incredible
                 to
                 think
                 what
                 a
                 confusion
                 in
                 Chronology
                 ,
                 is
                 caused
                 by
                 the
                 division
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 between
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 Judah
                 and
                 Israel
                 ,
                 which
                 happen'd
                 after
                 his
                 Death
                 .
                 Even
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 taken
                 most
                 pains
                 in
                 this
                 matter
                 ,
                 have
                 had
                 much
                 ado
                 to
                 reconcile
                 the
                 difficulties
                 that
                 here
                 occur
                 .
              
               
                 [
                 
                   In
                   the
                   Large
                   Volumes
                   of
                   the
                
                 History
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Bible
                 ,
                 
                   there
                   comes
                   in
                   here
                   a
                   Double
                   Table
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   of
                
                 Judah
                 and
                 Israel
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   can't
                   be
                   so
                   brought
                   into
                   a
                   Page
                   in
                   this
                   small
                   sized
                   Volume
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   I
                   refer
                   the
                   Curious
                   ;
                   as
                   also
                   for
                   the
                
                 Table
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Kings
                 of
                 Judah
                 ,
                 
                   after
                   the
                   Ruin
                   of
                
                 Samaria
                 .
                 ]
              
               
                 
                   Anno
                   Mundi
                
                 2988.
                 
                 Solomon
                 having
                 treated
                 with
                 Hiram
                 King
                 of
                 Tyre
                 ,
                 for
                 Materials
                 for
                 the
                 Temple
                 which
                 he
                 designed
                 ,
                 began
                 the
                 Building
                 in
                 the
                 4th
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 480th
                 since
                 the
                 Israelites
                 Exit
                 out
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 1
                 Kings
                 6.1
                 .
              
               
                 See
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 his
                 Buildings
                 ,
                 both
                 Sacred
                 and
                 Civil
                 ,
                 1
                 Kings
                 Chap.
                 6
                 and
                 7.
                 
                 The
                 Temple
                 finished
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 7
                 years
                 ,
                 he
                 makes
                 the
                 Dedication
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 11th
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 1
                 Kings
                 7.37
                 ,
                 38.
                 and
                 8.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Having
                 spent
                 seven
                 years
                 in
                 Building
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 he
                 consumed
                 13
                 more
                 in
                 Building
                 his
                 House
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 these
                 20
                 years
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 24th
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 GOD
                 appeared
                 to
                 him
                 again
                 with
                 Promises
                 and
                 Threats
                 ,
                 1
                 Kings
                 9.1
                 ,
                 10.
                 
                 Of
                 his
                 other
                 Buildings
                 ,
                 Navigations
                 into
                 Ophir
                 ,
                 the
                 Visit
                 he
                 received
                 from
                 the
                 Queen
                 of
                 Sheba
                 ,
                 see
                 1
                 Kings
                 9.15
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 10.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Also
                 his
                 strange
                 and
                 numerous
                 Wives
                 ,
                 having
                 700
                 that
                 were
                 Princesses
                 ,
                 besides
                 300
                 that
                 were
                 Concubines
                 ;
                 how
                 towards
                 the
                 Declension
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 he
                 turned
                 away
                 his
                 Heart
                 after
                 other
                 Gods
                 ,
                 to
                 connive
                 (
                 at
                 least
                 at
                 their
                 Worship
                 )
                 and
                 tolerate
                 them
                 against
                 his
                 duty
                 .
                 See
                 1
                 Kings
                 11.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 GOD
                 denounces
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 whether
                 immediately
                 in
                 a
                 Dream
                 ,
                 or
                 Vision
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 Prophet
                 Ahijah
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 flourish'd
                 ,
                 the
                 tearing
                 away
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 raising
                 up
                 Enemies
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 Hadad
                 the
                 Idumaean
                 ,
                 in
                 Rezon
                 the
                 Syrean
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Jeroboam
                 the
                 Ephramite
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 Ahijah
                 foretold
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 King
                 of
                 ten
                 
                 Tribes
                 ,
                 1
                 Kings
                 11.9
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 In
                 fine
                 ,
                 He
                 dies
                 ,
                 having
                 Reigned
                 40
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 lived
                 62
                 or
                 63
                 ,
                 leaving
                 his
                 Crown
                 to
                 Rehoboam
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 aged
                 41
                 ;
                 which
                 shews
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 he
                 said
                 in
                 his
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 1
                 Kings
                 3.7
                 .
                 concerned
                 the
                 confession
                 of
                 his
                 incapacity
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 his
                 want
                 of
                 years
                 .
              
               
                 Rehoboam
                 ,
                 for
                 following
                 the
                 Counsel
                 of
                 the
                 youngest
                 ,
                 saw
                 himself
                 abandoned
                 by
                 the
                 10
                 Tribes
                 ,
                 who
                 rebelled
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 up
                 Jeroboam
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Nebat
                 for
                 their
                 King
                 ,
                 1
                 Kings
                 12.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 From
                 that
                 time
                 was
                 made
                 a
                 distinction
                 between
                 the
                 Kings
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Judah
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 Israel
                 ;
                 and
                 some
                 will
                 have
                 this
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 390
                 mystical
                 Days
                 in
                 Ezek.
                 4.4
                 .
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 of
                 390
                 years
                 ,
                 during
                 which
                 GOD
                 bore
                 with
                 the
                 Sins
                 of
                 this
                 people
                 .
              
               
                 Rehoboam
                 ,
                 whom
                 Solomon
                 had
                 of
                 an
                 Ammonite
                 Woman
                 ,
                 1
                 Kings
                 14.22
                 .
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 either
                 to
                 retain
                 by
                 Love
                 or
                 Force
                 the
                 10
                 Tribes
                 Obedience
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 Adoram
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 to
                 them
                 having
                 been
                 Stoned
                 ,
                 1
                 Kings
                 12.16
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 GOD
                 himself
                 having
                 forbidden
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Prophet
                 Shemaiah
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 Judah
                 and
                 Benjamin
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 Arms
                 on
                 this
                 account
                 against
                 those
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 1
                 Kings
                 12.22
                 ,
                 &c.
                 underwent
                 another
                 vexation
                 5
                 years
                 after
                 ,
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 Shishack
                 King
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 1
                 Kings
                 14.25
                 .
              
               
                 Jeroboam
                 ,
                 who
                 began
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 Israel
                 ,
                 to
                 settle
                 himself
                 in
                 this
                 new
                 Authority
                 ,
                 did
                 set
                 up
                 an
                 Idolatrous
                 and
                 vicious
                 Worship
                 ,
                 1
                 Kings
                 12.26
                 ,
                 
                   &c
                   ▪
                   Zadoc
                
                 having
                 exercised
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 
                   High
                   Priest
                
                 under
                 Solomon
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 deposing
                 of
                 Abiathar
                 ,
                 transmits
                 it
                 to
                 his
                 Son
                 
                 Ahimaha's
                 ,
                 who
                 Officiated
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Rehoboam
                 ,
                 1
                 Chron.
                 6.8
                 ,
                 53.
                 
                 An
                 anonimous
                 Prophet
                 came
                 to
                 Bethel
                 ,
                 to
                 reprehend
                 Jeroboam
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 foretel
                 ,
                 that
                 Josias
                 would
                 one
                 day
                 overthrow
                 the
                 Altar
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 came
                 now
                 from
                 setting
                 up
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 himself
                 having
                 not
                 followed
                 
                 GOD's
                 Order
                 ,
                 was
                 kill'd
                 by
                 a
                 Lion
                 ,
                 1
                 Kings
                 13.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Jeroboam
                 having
                 by
                 his
                 Wife
                 (
                 disguis'd
                 )
                 consulted
                 Ahijah
                 the
                 Prophet
                 on
                 his
                 Sons
                 sickness
                 ,
                 is
                 severely
                 censured
                 with
                 the
                 Prediction
                 of
                 the
                 entire
                 ruin
                 of
                 his
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 approaching
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 sick
                 Son
                 ,
                 1
                 Kings
                 14.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Rehoboam
                 dies
                 Anno
                 3046
                 ,
                 having
                 Reigned
                 17
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 lived
                 58
                 ,
                 1
                 Kings
                 14.21
                 .
                 leaving
                 Abigam
                 (
                 called
                 also
                 Abiah
                 )
                 his
                 Son
                 Heir
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 of
                 Judah
                 ,
                 and
                 Quarrels
                 against
                 Jeroboam
                 King
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 18th
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Usurpation
                 .
                 But
                 Abijam
                 Reigned
                 only
                 3
                 years
                 ,
                 as
                 little
                 religious
                 and
                 happy
                 as
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 1
                 Kings
                 15.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 (
                 In
                 his
                 time
                 flourish'd
                 the
                 Prophet
                 Iddo
                 ,
                 the
                 Compiler
                 of
                 this
                 History
                 ,
                 2
                 Chron.
                 12.15
                 .
                 )
                 yet
                 GOD
                 gave
                 him
                 some
                 advantagious
                 Successes
                 against
                 Jeroboam
                 ,
                 2
                 Chron.
                 13.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Anno
                   Mundi
                
                 3049.
                 
                 To
                 Abijam
                 succeeds
                 his
                 Son
                 Asa
                 ,
                 who
                 comes
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 at
                 the
                 20th
                 year
                 of
                 the
                 expiration
                 of
                 Jeroboam
                 ,
                 a
                 Prince
                 of
                 great
                 Piety
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 (
                 without
                 concerning
                 himself
                 at
                 his
                 Grandmother
                 Mahaca
                 ,
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Abiscalom
                 of
                 Gibeah
                 )
                 purged
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Idols
                 and
                 filthiness
                 ,
                 1
                 Kings
                 15.2
                 ,
                 9
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 
                 Asa's
                 2d
                 year
                 ,
                 Nadab
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Jeroboam
                 ,
                 having
                 Reigned
                 over
                 Israel
                 22
                 years
                 ,
                 1
                 Kings
                 14.28
                 .
                 succeeds
                 his
                 Father
                 ;
                 but
                 scarce
                 had
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 2d
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 but
                 Bahasca
                 ,
                 or
                 Baasha
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Tribe
                 of
                 Issachar
                 ,
                 Conspired
                 against
                 him
                 at
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 Gibbethon
                 ,
                 and
                 killed
                 him
                 before
                 the
                 3d
                 year
                 of
                 Asa
                 was
                 ended
                 ,
                 and
                 extirminated
                 
                 Jeroboam's
                 whole
                 House
                 ,
                 1
                 Kings
                 15.25
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 Baasha
                 also
                 undertook
                 a
                 War
                 against
                 Asa
                 ,
                 and
                 designed
                 to
                 build
                 Ramah
                 ,
                 to
                 serve
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 Fort
                 against
                 Judah
                 :
                 But
                 Asa
                 gives
                 him
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 diversion
                 by
                 Benhadad
                 King
                 of
                 Assyria
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 of
                 all
                 Israel●
                 was
                 constrained
                 to
                 lay
                 aside
                 his
                 design
                 ,
                 1
                 Kings
                 15.16
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Therefore
                 this
                 proceeding
                 of
                 Asa
                 was
                 not
                 approved
                 of
                 from
                 Heaven
                 ;
                 for
                 GOD
                 reprehended
                 him
                 for
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 Prophet
                 Hanani
                 ,
                 2
                 Chron.
                 16.7
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Anno
                   Mundi
                
                 3090.
                 
                 Asa
                 Reigned
                 41
                 years
                 and
                 died
                 ,
                 being
                 only
                 ill
                 of
                 his
                 Feet
                 ,
                 for
                 having
                 put
                 greater
                 confidence
                 in
                 Physicians
                 than
                 in
                 GOD
                 ,
                 1
                 Kings
                 15.10
                 ,
                 23.
                 under
                 Asa
                 and
                 Abijam
                 his
                 Father
                 ;
                 the
                 
                   High
                   Priesthood
                
                 was
                 administred
                 by
                 Azariah
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 
                   Ahimaaz
                   ,
                   Radocks
                
                 Grandson
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 by
                 Johanan
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 1
                 Chron.
                 6.9
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Baasha
                 continuing
                 in
                 the
                 Sin
                 of
                 Jeroboam
                 ,
                 was
                 reprehended
                 by
                 Jehu
                 Son
                 of
                 Hanani
                 the
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 and
                 threatned
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 punishment
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 Reigned
                 23
                 years
                 ,
                 died
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 24th
                 ,
                 1
                 Kings
                 15.33
                 .
                 leaving
                 his
                 Crown
                 to
                 his
                 Son
                 Elah
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 26th
                 year
                 of
                 Asa
                 ,
                 1
                 Kings
                 16.8
                 whence
                 it
                 appears
                 that
                 
                 Asa's
                 36th
                 year
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 attacked
                 by
                 Baasha
                 ,
                 2
                 Chron.
                 16.1
                 .
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 of
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 Asa
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 26th
                 of
                 which
                 Baasha
                 died
                 ;
                 
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Asa
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 taken
                 its
                 birth
                 in
                 the
                 separation
                 of
                 the
                 Tribes
                 ,
                 since
                 which
                 he
                 found
                 these
                 36
                 years
                 :
                 For
                 Rehoboam
                 had
                 Reigned
                 17
                 ,
                 and
                 Ahijam
                 3
                 ,
                 and
                 Asa
                 15
                 or
                 16
                 ,
                 when
                 Baasha
                 openly
                 invaded
                 him
                 .
                 Now
                 it
                 hapned
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 Elah
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 Nadab
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Jeroboam
                 ;
                 for
                 at
                 the
                 entrance
                 of
                 the
                 2d
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 27th
                 of
                 
                 Ahab's
                 ,
                 Zimri
                 killed
                 him
                 at
                 Tirza
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 all
                 those
                 of
                 his
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 got
                 into
                 his
                 place
                 ,
                 1
                 Kings
                 16.1
                 ,
                 2
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 But
                 Zimri
                 was
                 not
                 King
                 above
                 7
                 days
                 ;
                 for
                 Omri
                 (
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 he
                 besieg'd
                 Gibbethon
                 )
                 having
                 heard
                 of
                 
                 Zimri's
                 Fact
                 ,
                 raised
                 the
                 Siege
                 ,
                 sat
                 down
                 before
                 Tirza
                 ;
                 which
                 Zimri
                 seeing
                 was
                 taken
                 ,
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 
                   Royal
                   Palaco
                
                 ,
                 and
                 burnt
                 himself
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 fall
                 alive
                 into
                 
                 Omri's
                 hands
                 ,
                 1
                 Kings
                 16.15
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Zimri
                 ,
                 altho
                 Omri
                 had
                 already
                 been
                 declared
                 King
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 yet
                 there
                 were
                 formed
                 two
                 parties
                 amongst
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 one
                 for
                 Tibni
                 Son
                 of
                 Ginah
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 for
                 Omri
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 latter
                 prevailing
                 ,
                 assured
                 himself
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 by
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 Competitor
                 .
                 This
                 Contest
                 having
                 lasted
                 about
                 4
                 years
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 Reign
                 absolutely
                 without
                 any
                 Controuler
                 :
                 As
                 the
                 33th
                 year
                 of
                 Asa
                 ended
                 ,
                 and
                 continued
                 8
                 years
                 ;
                 having
                 transferr'd
                 the
                 Royal
                 Seat
                 from
                 Tirzah
                 to
                 Samaria
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 built
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 bought
                 the
                 Ground
                 of
                 Shemer
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Lord
                 thereof
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 12
                 years
                 that
                 are
                 attributed
                 to
                 him
                 must
                 be
                 reckoned
                 not
                 from
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Tibni
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 that
                 of
                 Elah
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 revenge
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 Tumultuously
                 declared
                 King
                 ,
                 1
                 Kings
                 16.15
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 He
                 left
                 Ahab
                 his
                 Son
                 Successor
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 Israel
                 in
                 the
                 38th
                 year
                 of
                 Ahab
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 a
                 wicked
                 Prince
                 ,
                 doing
                 great
                 mischief
                 ,
                 1
                 Kings
                 16.29
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   
                   Asa
                
                 having
                 Reigned
                 41
                 years
                 ,
                 Jehoshaphat
                 his
                 Son
                 succeeded
                 him
                 ;
                 an
                 Imitator
                 of
                 his
                 Father's
                 Piety
                 and
                 Vertue
                 .
                 He
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 at
                 35
                 years
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 and
                 Reigned
                 25
                 years
                 ,
                 1
                 Kings
                 22.42
                 .
                 There
                 's
                 some
                 cause
                 to
                 suspect
                 that
                 Azariah
                 ,
                 who
                 exercised
                 the
                 
                   High
                   Priesthood
                
                 under
                 Jehoshaphat
                 ,
                 2
                 Chron.
                 19.11
                 .
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 as
                 Johanan
                 ,
                 1
                 Chron.
                 6.9
                 .
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 continued
                 in
                 this
                 Office
                 (
                 under
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Jehojada
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 
                   Joash
                   .
                   Jeh●shaphat
                
                 strengthens
                 himself
                 against
                 Israel
                 ,
                 seeks
                 the
                 Baalites
                 to
                 extirminate
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 3d
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 procures
                 by
                 his
                 Officers
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 People
                 be
                 well
                 instructed
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 1
                 Chron.
                 17.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Anno
                   Mundi
                
                 3095.
                 
                 'T
                 is
                 thought
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 10th
                 year
                 of
                 Jehoshaphat
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 14th
                 of
                 Ahab
                 ,
                 began
                 the
                 Famine
                 foretold
                 by
                 the
                 Prophet
                 Eli
                 ,
                 which
                 lasted
                 3
                 years
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 ,
                 during
                 which
                 GOD
                 several
                 ways
                 provided
                 for
                 the
                 Prophet's
                 Nourishment
                 ,
                 1
                 Kings
                 17.1
                 .
                 This
                 term
                 expiring
                 ,
                 Elijah
                 presents
                 himself
                 to
                 Ahab
                 ,
                 evidently
                 verifies
                 that
                 the
                 LORD
                 is
                 the
                 true
                 GOD
                 ;
                 causes
                 the
                 450
                 Prophets
                 of
                 Baal
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 obtains
                 Rain
                 for
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 1
                 Kings
                 18.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 This
                 falls
                 in
                 with
                 the
                 14th
                 year
                 of
                 Jehoshaphat
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 Execution
                 ,
                 Elijah
                 gets
                 away
                 to
                 avoid
                 the
                 Fury
                 of
                 Jezabel
                 the
                 Wife
                 of
                 Ahab
                 ,
                 1
                 Kings
                 19.1
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   
                   Benhadad
                
                 King
                 of
                 Syria
                 ,
                 imagining
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Famine
                 of
                 the
                 Israelites
                 had
                 much
                 weakned
                 them
                 ,
                 therefore
                 hoped
                 to
                 make
                 Asa
                 and
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 Tributaries
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 is
                 twice
                 defeated
                 and
                 beaten
                 ,
                 losing
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 Battel
                 100000
                 Foot
                 ,
                 besides
                 27000
                 who
                 perished
                 under
                 the
                 Walls
                 of
                 Aphek
                 where
                 they
                 had
                 retired
                 ;
                 he
                 is
                 constrain'd
                 himself
                 to
                 surrender
                 to
                 Ahab
                 ,
                 who
                 spares
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 treats
                 an
                 Alliance
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 LORD
                 reproves
                 by
                 a
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 1
                 Kings
                 2.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 These
                 Prosperities
                 of
                 Ahab
                 against
                 the
                 Syrians
                 ,
                 were
                 immediately
                 followed
                 by
                 the
                 Violence
                 executed
                 against
                 Naboth
                 for
                 his
                 Vineyard
                 ,
                 1
                 Kings
                 21.1
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   
                   Jehoshaphat
                
                 enjoying
                 particular
                 Blessings
                 ,
                 contracted
                 an
                 unfortunate
                 Alliance
                 with
                 Ahab
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 order'd
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Son
                 Joram
                 espoused
                 Athaliah
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Ahab
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 8.16
                 .
                 and
                 2
                 Chron.
                 18.1
                 .
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 17th
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 he
                 associated
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 his
                 Son
                 Joram
                 ,
                 Ahab's
                 Son-in-Law
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Anno
                   Mundi
                
                 3106.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 same
                 year
                 Jehoshaphat
                 comes
                 (
                 in
                 pursuance
                 of
                 this
                 Alliance
                 )
                 to
                 Visit
                 Ahab
                 ,
                 who
                 made
                 him
                 great
                 Feasts
                 ,
                 and
                 engaged
                 him
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Syrians
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 Ramoth
                 of
                 Gilead
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 surrendred
                 by
                 virtue
                 of
                 a
                 Treaty
                 made
                 with
                 Benhadad
                 3
                 years
                 past
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 Combat
                 Jehoshaphat
                 was
                 in
                 great
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 Ahab
                 was
                 there
                 killed
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 
                 Michaiah's
                 Prediction
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 2d
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 .
                 See
                 2
                 Kings
                 8.28
                 .
                 and
                 9.1
                 .
                 and
                 2
                 Chron.
                 18.2
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Jehoshaphat
                 being
                 returned
                 safe
                 from
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 danger
                 ,
                 is
                 censured
                 by
                 Hanani
                 the
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 for
                 having
                 joyn'd
                 his
                 Arms
                 with
                 
                 Ahab's
                 ,
                 and
                 establishes
                 Judges
                 for
                 Civil
                 and
                 E●clesiastical
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 2
                 Chron.
                 9.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 But
                 he
                 saw
                 himself
                 
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 attacked
                 by
                 the
                 Moabites
                 and
                 Ammonites
                 ,
                 over
                 whom
                 GOD
                 gave
                 him
                 the
                 Victory
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 Arms
                 ,
                 they
                 not
                 being
                 obliged
                 to
                 draw
                 their
                 Swords
                 ,
                 2
                 Chron.
                 2.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 After
                 Ahab's
                 death
                 ,
                 the
                 Moabites
                 Revolt
                 ;
                 Ahaziah
                 his
                 Son
                 and
                 Successor
                 having
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 Fall
                 ,
                 consults
                 Baalzebub
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 have
                 Elijah
                 brought
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 who
                 at
                 the
                 second
                 Summons
                 comes
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 foretels
                 him
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 never
                 cured
                 of
                 his
                 Wound
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 1.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 He
                 would
                 have
                 had
                 Jehoshaphat
                 been
                 Partners
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Trade
                 to
                 Tarsis
                 :
                 This
                 Project
                 did
                 not
                 succeed
                 ,
                 for
                 Jehoshaphat
                 (
                 who
                 seemed
                 at
                 first
                 inclinable
                 to
                 this
                 Navigation
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 reprehended
                 by
                 the
                 Prophet
                 Eliazar
                 ,
                 who
                 denounced
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 Shipwreck
                 of
                 his
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 2
                 Chron.
                 20.35
                 .
                 )
                 at
                 last
                 refused
                 it
                 ,
                 1
                 Kings
                 22.50
                 .
                 Thus
                 died
                 Ahaziah
                 without
                 Children
                 in
                 the
                 2d
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 18th
                 of
                 Jehoshaphat
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 2d
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Assumption
                 of
                 this
                 good
                 Princes
                 Son
                 Joram
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 1.17
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 Elijah
                 was
                 taken
                 taken
                 up
                 into
                 Heaven
                 in
                 a
                 
                   fiery
                   Chariot
                
                 ,
                 leaving
                 Elisha
                 the
                 Heir
                 of
                 his
                 Cloak
                 and
                 Office
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 2.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 having
                 first
                 written
                 for
                 King
                 Joram
                 ,
                 Jehoshaphat's
                 Son
                 ,
                 what
                 concerned
                 him
                 .
                 Elisha
                 works
                 extraordinary
                 things
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 see
                 2
                 Kings
                 4.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Joram
                 ,
                 the
                 Brother
                 of
                 Ahaziah
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 Ahab's
                 Son
                 ,
                 succeeds
                 him
                 the
                 18th
                 year
                 of
                 Jehoshaphat
                 ,
                 and
                 Reigned
                 12
                 years
                 .
                 Jehoshaphat
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Edom
                 joyn
                 together
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 18th
                 year
                 of
                 Jehoshaphat
                 ,
                 and
                 Reigned
                 12
                 years
                 .
                 Also
                 Jehoshaphat
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Edom
                 joyn
                 together
                 against
                 the
                 Moabites
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 Revolted
                 since
                 
                 Ahab's
                 death
                 .
                 Elisha
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 in
                 this
                 Expedition
                 ,
                 obtains
                 Water
                 for
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Moabites
                 are
                 defeated
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 King
                 reduced
                 to
                 such
                 extremties
                 in
                 his
                 Capital
                 City
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 despair
                 he
                 Sacrificed
                 his
                 own
                 Son
                 on
                 the
                 Walls
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 3.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Anno
                   Mundi
                
                 ,
                 3112.
                 
                 Jehoshaphat
                 in
                 the
                 22th
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 5th
                 of
                 Joram
                 King
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 renewed
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 King
                 to
                 his
                 Son
                 Joram
                 ,
                 aged
                 32
                 years
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 enlargments
                 of
                 Authority
                 ,
                 greater
                 than
                 that
                 he
                 conferred
                 on
                 him
                 5
                 years
                 before
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 17th
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 1.17
                 .
                 and
                 thence
                 should
                 be
                 taken
                 the
                 term
                 of
                 8
                 years
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Scripture
                 assigns
                 him
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 8.17
                 .
                 and
                 2
                 Chron.
                 21.5
                 .
                 seeing
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 these
                 8
                 years
                 falls
                 with
                 the
                 5th
                 of
                 Joram
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 8.16
                 .
                 which
                 was
                 also
                 the
                 22th
                 of
                 Jehoshaphat
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 3.1
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 't
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 2
                 Chron.
                 21.3
                 .
                 that
                 Jehoshaphat
                 had
                 given
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 to
                 Joram
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 eldest
                 ,
                 having
                 made
                 other
                 Donations
                 to
                 his
                 youngest
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Anno
                   Mundi
                
                 3115.
                 
                 Jehoshaphat
                 in
                 the
                 25th
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 4th
                 of
                 this
                 Royal
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 conferr'd
                 on
                 his
                 Son
                 Joram
                 ,
                 died
                 aged
                 60
                 years
                 ,
                 1
                 Kings
                 22.24
                 .
                 much
                 about
                 the
                 time
                 the
                 
                   Shunamite
                   Woman
                
                 was
                 raised
                 to
                 Life
                 by
                 Elis●●
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 4.16
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 also
                 in
                 ●his
                 time
                 that
                 the
                 7
                 years
                 Famine
                 began
                 ,
                 predicted
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 4.38
                 .
                 and
                 8.1
                 ,
                 2
                 ,
                 3
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Joram
                 Reigned
                 alone
                 (
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Jehoshaphat
                 )
                 4
                 years
                 ,
                 or
                 thereabouts
                 .
                 He
                 followed
                 the
                 Courses
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Ahab
                 ;
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 all
                 his
                 6
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Chief
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 and
                 advanced
                 Idolatry
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 :
                 He
                 saw
                 the
                 Revolt
                 of
                 the
                 Idumaeans
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Libna
                 ;
                 he
                 suffered
                 the
                 Philistins
                 and
                 Arabians
                 to
                 pillage
                 his
                 Treasures
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 lead
                 his
                 Wives
                 and
                 Children
                 into
                 Captivity
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 been
                 sick
                 for
                 2
                 years
                 ,
                 he
                 died
                 aged
                 40
                 years
                 (
                 without
                 being
                 lamented
                 by
                 any
                 one
                 )
                 of
                 a
                 filthy
                 and
                 languishing
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 all
                 which
                 was
                 denounced
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Writing
                 of
                 Elijah
                 ,
                 2
                 Chron.
                 21.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 The
                 8
                 years
                 Reign
                 which
                 the
                 Scripture
                 gives
                 him
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 compleat
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 1st
                 concurring
                 with
                 the
                 5th
                 of
                 Joram
                 King
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 the
                 8th
                 year
                 should
                 come
                 in
                 with
                 the
                 12th
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 is
                 also
                 adjusted
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 Ahaziah
                 in
                 Judah
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 8.16
                 ,
                 25.
                 
                 And
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 Ahaziah
                 began
                 to
                 Reign
                 in
                 the
                 11th
                 year
                 of
                 Joram
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Ahab
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 9.27
                 .
                 this
                 must
                 be
                 understood
                 of
                 the
                 11th
                 year
                 expiring
                 ,
                 or
                 expired
                 ;
                 it
                 being
                 moreover
                 easily
                 conceived
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 1st
                 year
                 of
                 Joram
                 in
                 Judah
                 ,
                 preceeded
                 by
                 some
                 Months
                 the
                 5th
                 of
                 Joram
                 in
                 Israel
                 ;
                 and
                 thus
                 he
                 must
                 have
                 began
                 his
                 8th
                 and
                 last
                 year
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 the
                 12th
                 of
                 this
                 Prince
                 ;
                 whence
                 't
                 is
                 that
                 the
                 Scriprure
                 puts
                 the
                 1st
                 year
                 of
                 Ahaziah
                 in
                 Judah
                 ,
                 beginning
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 11th
                 year
                 ,
                 and
                 concurring
                 with
                 the
                 12th
                 of
                 Joram
                 King
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Passages
                 above-cited
                 .
              
               
                 During
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 the
                 2
                 
                   Jorams
                   ,
                   Naaman
                
                 was
                 sent
                 into
                 Israel
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Assyria
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 cleansed
                 of
                 his
                 Leprosie
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 King
                 5.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 The
                 Designs
                 of
                 the
                 Syrians
                 are
                 discovered
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Israel
                 by
                 Elisha
                 ▪
                 
                 and
                 those
                 whom
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Assyria
                 had
                 sent
                 ,
                 to
                 seize
                 on
                 him
                 at
                 Dothan
                 ,
                 are
                 conducted
                 by
                 him
                 to
                 Samaria
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 6.8
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 A
                 while
                 after
                 Benhadad
                 besieges
                 Samaria
                 ,
                 which
                 otherwise
                 had
                 suffered
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 under
                 a
                 grievous
                 Famine
                 ;
                 but
                 a
                 panick
                 Fear
                 made
                 him
                 raise
                 the
                 Siege
                 on
                 a
                 sudden
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 City
                 was
                 furnished
                 with
                 supplies
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 Elisha
                 had
                 Prophecied
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 6.24
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 after
                 this
                 Siege
                 ,
                 so
                 miraculously
                 raised
                 ,
                 that
                 hapned
                 the
                 things
                 recited
                 touching
                 
                 Benhadad's
                 Sickness
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sending
                 of
                 Hazael
                 to
                 Elisha
                 ,
                 to
                 consult
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 followed
                 by
                 his
                 death
                 ;
                 after
                 which
                 Hazael
                 becomes
                 King
                 of
                 Syria
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 8.7
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Licurgus
                 (
                 the
                 famous
                 Legislator
                 amongst
                 the
                 Lacedemonians
                 )
                 flourished
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Anno
                   Mundi
                
                 3119.
                 
                 Joram
                 King
                 of
                 Judah
                 being
                 dead
                 at
                 the
                 entrance
                 into
                 his
                 8th
                 year
                 ,
                 the
                 4th
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 Jehoshaphat
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 12th
                 and
                 last
                 of
                 Joram
                 King
                 of
                 
                   Israel
                   ,
                   Ahaziah
                
                 his
                 Son
                 (
                 sometimes
                 called
                 Ochozias
                 ,
                 and
                 Jehoahaz
                 )
                 succeeds
                 him
                 ,
                 aged
                 22
                 years
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 8.24
                 ,
                 25
                 ,
                 26.
                 and
                 to
                 what
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 his
                 having
                 been
                 then
                 42
                 years
                 ,
                 those
                 who
                 would
                 cut
                 the
                 Knot
                 ,
                 think
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Hebrew
                   Text
                
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Ignorance
                 of
                 Transcribers
                 ,
                 are
                 here
                 joyned
                 to
                 the
                 2
                 Numerical
                 Letters
                 Mem
                 and
                 Beth
                 ,
                 which
                 stand
                 for
                 42
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 Caph
                 and
                 Beth
                 ,
                 which
                 stand
                 for
                 22
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 Conjecture
                 seems
                 to
                 others
                 the
                 less
                 justifiable
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 this
                 Number
                 is
                 exprest
                 at
                 length
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Original
                   Hebrew
                
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 not
                 there
                 denoted
                 by
                 Cyphers
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 for
                 untying
                 it
                 ,
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 place
                 is
                 not
                 mark'd
                 the
                 age
                 of
                 Ahaziah
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 term
                 which
                 past
                 since
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 Israel
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Ahab
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King's
                 Seat
                 at
                 Samaria
                 .
              
               
                 Ahaziah
                 following
                 the
                 Train
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Ahab
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 Athaliah
                 his
                 Mother
                 ,
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Ahab
                 and
                 Jezabel
                 ,
                 the
                 Grandchild
                 of
                 Omri
                 ,
                 joyn'd
                 himself
                 to
                 Joram
                 his
                 Unkle
                 ,
                 against
                 Hazael
                 King
                 of
                 Assyria
                 ,
                 who
                 seemed
                 to
                 design
                 the
                 re-taking
                 of
                 Ramoth-Gilead
                 ,
                 which
                 Ahab
                 had
                 heretofore
                 recovered
                 with
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 :
                 But
                 Joram
                 in
                 some
                 Rencounter
                 was
                 Wounded
                 by
                 the
                 Assyrians
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 to
                 Jezreel
                 for
                 his
                 Cure
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 8.27
                 .
                 whilst
                 he
                 was
                 under
                 the
                 Physicians
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Ahaziah
                 King
                 of
                 Judah
                 came
                 to
                 Visit
                 him
                 ,
                 Elisha
                 sends
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Disciples
                 to
                 Ramoth-Gilead
                 ,
                 to
                 Anoint
                 Jehu
                 King
                 ;
                 w●o
                 parts
                 the
                 next
                 Morning
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 Conspirators
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 
                   Jezreel
                   :
                   Joram
                
                 and
                 Ahaziah
                 come
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 ;
                 the
                 first
                 is
                 immediately
                 killed
                 and
                 thrown
                 into
                 
                 Naboth's
                 Field
                 ,
                 the
                 second
                 mortally
                 wounded
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 thence
                 carried
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 buried
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 9.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Thus
                 died
                 Joram
                 King
                 of
                 Israel
                 in
                 the
                 12th
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 and
                 Ahaziah
                 his
                 Nephew
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 Judah
                 in
                 his
                 first
                 year
                 .
              
               
                 Jehu
                 comes
                 to
                 Jezreel
                 ,
                 causes
                 Jezabel
                 to
                 be
                 thrown
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Windows
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 eaten
                 with
                 Dogs
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 9.30
                 .
                 and
                 causes
                 the
                 Heads
                 of
                 70
                 of
                 
                 Ahab's
                 Sons
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 him
                 from
                 Samaria
                 ,
                 whereunto
                 he
                 bends
                 his
                 course
                 ,
                 and
                 finds
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 Judah
                 and
                 
                 Ahaziah's
                 Kindred
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 42
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 puts
                 them
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 Sword.
                 Being
                 arrived
                 at
                 Samaria
                 ,
                 he
                 convocates
                 the
                 Servants
                 of
                 Baal
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 the
                 Idol
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 causes
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 10.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 his
                 Reign
                 was
                 long
                 enough
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 28
                 years
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 10.36
                 .
                 but
                 he
                 suffered
                 many
                 vexations
                 from
                 the
                 Syrians
                 ,
                 who
                 re-took
                 Ramoth-Gilead
                 ,
                 and
                 possest
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 10.32
                 ,
                 33.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Anno
                   Mundi
                
                 3120.
                 
                 Athaliah
                 ,
                 the
                 Mother
                 of
                 Ahaziah
                 ,
                 seeing
                 her
                 Son
                 dead
                 ,
                 Tyrannically
                 seizes
                 on
                 the
                 Soveraign
                 Authority
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 confirm
                 herself
                 in
                 her
                 Usurpation
                 ,
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 all
                 she
                 could
                 find
                 in
                 Jerusalem
                 of
                 the
                 Blood●Royal
                 :
                 But
                 Jehoash
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Ahaziah
                 ,
                 was
                 pluckt
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Paws
                 of
                 the
                 Lioness
                 by
                 the
                 dexterity
                 of
                 Jehoshebah
                 ,
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 King
                 Joram
                 ,
                 the
                 Consanguin-Sister
                 ;
                 but
                 not
                 a
                 German
                 of
                 Ahaziah
                 ,
                 Aunt
                 to
                 Joash
                 ,
                 and
                 Wife
                 of
                 Jehojada
                 the
                 
                   High
                   Priest
                
                 ,
                 2
                 King.
                 11.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 some
                 think
                 (
                 and
                 there
                 's
                 probability
                 of
                 it
                 )
                 that
                 this
                 Jehojada
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 which
                 is
                 called
                 Jehonan
                 ,
                 amongst
                 the
                 Descendents
                 of
                 Zudock
                 ,
                 1
                 Chron.
                 6.9
                 ,
                 10.
                 and
                 he
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 thus
                 distinctly
                 with
                 these
                 three
                 Names
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 
                   Jehonan
                   ,
                   Amaziah
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Jehojada
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Anno
                   Mundi
                
                 3126.
                 
                 During
                 6
                 years
                 Joash
                 remains
                 hid
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 whilst
                 that
                 Athaliah
                 sways
                 the
                 Scepter
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 7th
                 year
                 she
                 is
                 killed
                 ,
                 and
                 Joash
                 is
                 declared
                 King
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 11.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 The
                 Reign
                 of
                 Joash
                 was
                 of
                 40
                 years
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 Jehojada
                 lived
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 particular
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 Service
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 12.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 2
                 Chron.
                 24.1
                 ,
                 As
                 the
                 22th
                 year
                 of
                 Jeha
                 King
                 of
                 Israel
                 ended
                 with
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 so
                 Jehoahash
                 his
                 Son
                 
                 succeeded
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 22th
                 year
                 of
                 Joash
                 ,
                 and
                 Reigned
                 over
                 Israel
                 17
                 years
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 13.1
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Jehoida
                 ,
                 aged
                 130
                 years
                 ,
                 Jehoash
                 grew
                 loose
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 suffering
                 the
                 re-establishment
                 of
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 Stoned
                 Zacharias
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Jehojada
                 (
                 named
                 also
                 Johanan
                 ,
                 1
                 Chron.
                 6.9
                 .
                 and
                 Azariah
                 ,
                 2
                 Chron.
                 19.11
                 .
                 and
                 Barachias
                 ,
                 Matth.
                 23.35
                 .
                 )
                 between
                 the
                 Temple
                 and
                 the
                 Altar
                 ,
                 2
                 Chron.
                 24.15
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 But
                 for
                 this
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 go
                 long
                 unpunished
                 ;
                 for
                 having
                 redeemed
                 himself
                 of
                 Hazael
                 King
                 of
                 Syria
                 ,
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 Treasures
                 of
                 his
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 .
                 12.17
                 ,
                 &c.
                 a
                 small
                 Troop
                 of
                 Assyrians
                 entred
                 into
                 Judea
                 ,
                 defeated
                 his
                 great
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 away
                 much
                 Booty
                 .
                 The
                 Affairs
                 of
                 Jehoash
                 proceeded
                 no
                 better
                 in
                 Israel
                 ;
                 but
                 2
                 years
                 before
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 he
                 associates
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 his
                 Son
                 Joash
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Name
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Judah
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 37th
                 year
                 of
                 this
                 Prince
                 ;
                 which
                 Joash
                 Reigned
                 in
                 Israel
                 16
                 years
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 13.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 the
                 2
                 first
                 of
                 which
                 preceeded
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 second
                 concurr'd
                 with
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 Joash
                 King
                 of
                 Judah
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 killed
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Servants
                 ,
                 Leagued
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 12.20
                 .
                 and
                 2
                 Chron.
                 24.25
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Anno
                   Mundi
                
                 3165.
                 
                 Amaziah
                 of
                 25
                 years
                 of
                 age
                 ,
                 succeeds
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Judah
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 2d
                 year
                 of
                 Joash
                 King
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 and
                 Reigned
                 commendably
                 29
                 years
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 ever
                 his
                 Authority
                 was
                 confirmed
                 ,
                 he
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 slain
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 14.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Joash
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 Deliverer
                 in
                 Israel
                 ;
                 he
                 Visits
                 Elisha
                 on
                 his
                 Death-Bed
                 ,
                 who
                 foretels
                 his
                 happy
                 Successes
                 against
                 the
                 Syrians
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 recovers
                 from
                 Benhadad
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Hazael
                 King
                 of
                 Assyria
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 places
                 he
                 was
                 possest
                 of
                 in
                 Israel
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 13.15
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Amaziah
                 had
                 likewise
                 good
                 success
                 over
                 the
                 Idumeans
                 ,
                 against
                 which
                 he
                 went
                 out
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 Army
                 consisting
                 of
                 100000
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 into
                 pay
                 ;
                 but
                 having
                 disbanded
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Advertisement
                 of
                 an
                 Anonymous
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 a
                 great
                 disorder
                 in
                 the
                 Frontier
                 Towns
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 away
                 much
                 Booty
                 ;
                 yet
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 single
                 Troops
                 he
                 killed
                 10000
                 Idumeans
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 taken
                 10000
                 others
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 his
                 Souldiers
                 precipitated
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 a
                 Rock
                 ;
                 herein
                 using
                 his
                 Victory
                 ill
                 ,
                 that
                 having
                 taken
                 the
                 
                   Idumeans
                   Idols
                
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 down
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 14.7
                 .
                 and
                 more
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 2
                 Chron.
                 25.5
                 ,
                 &c.
                 puft
                 up
                 with
                 this
                 Victory
                 ,
                 and
                 vext
                 with
                 the
                 Disorders
                 which
                 the
                 Israelites
                 disbanded
                 from
                 his
                 Army
                 made
                 on
                 his
                 Fronntiers
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 a
                 Cartel
                 of
                 defiance
                 to
                 Joash
                 King
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 who
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 dissuade
                 him
                 from
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 comes
                 out
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 Forces
                 at
                 Bethshemesh
                 ,
                 he
                 overthrows
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 takes
                 him
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 enters
                 Victoriously
                 into
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 causes
                 a
                 great
                 Tract
                 of
                 the
                 Wall
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 carries
                 thence
                 all
                 the
                 Treasures
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 14.8
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 2
                 Chron.
                 25.17
                 ,
                 &c.
                 This
                 hapned
                 towards
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Reign
                 and
                 Life
                 of
                 Joash
                 ,
                 whom
                 Amaziah
                 survived
                 by
                 15
                 years
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 14.17
                 .
                 and
                 2
                 Chron.
                 25.25
                 .
                 After
                 Joash
                 succeeds
                 his
                 Son
                 Jeroboam
                 ,
                 the
                 2d
                 of
                 the
                 Name
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 15th
                 year
                 of
                 Amaziah
                 ;
                 and
                 Reigned
                 41
                 years
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 14.21
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 flourished
                 the
                 Prophet
                 Jonah
                 ,
                 who
                 foretold
                 Jeroboam
                 the
                 Victories
                 which
                 he
                 won
                 over
                 the
                 Assyrians
                 ,
                 2
                 King.
                 14.25
                 .
                 and
                 was
                 sent
                 afterwards
                 to
                 
                   Nineveh
                   ,
                   Jonah
                
                 1.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Amaziah
                 died
                 15
                 years
                 after
                 Jonah
                 ,
                 and
                 attempting
                 to
                 save
                 himself
                 out
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 from
                 a
                 Conspiracy
                 which
                 was
                 formed
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 pursued
                 to
                 Lachish
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 killed
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 14.19
                 ,
                 20.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Anno
                   Mundi
                
                 3194.
                 
                 Azariah
                 ,
                 named
                 also
                 Osias
                 ,
                 or
                 Uzziah
                 ,
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 succeeds
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Throne
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 age
                 of
                 16
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 Reigned
                 52.
                 
                 Some
                 pretend
                 he
                 Reigned
                 a
                 while
                 with
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 whilst
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Fugitive
                 at
                 Lachish
                 ,
                 which
                 his
                 few
                 years
                 will
                 not
                 admit
                 .
                 Others
                 (
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 )
                 pretend
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 an
                 Inter-regnum
                 of
                 several
                 years
                 between
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 (
                 tho'
                 the
                 Scripture
                 be
                 silent
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 making
                 him
                 to
                 succeed
                 his
                 Father
                 )
                 after
                 a
                 recital
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 age
                 of
                 16
                 years
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 14.21
                 .
                 and
                 15.2
                 .
                 and
                 2
                 Chron.
                 26.11
                 .
                 The
                 Opinion
                 of
                 the
                 Inter-regnum
                 is
                 grounded
                 on
                 what
                 we
                 read
                 in
                 2
                 Kings
                 15.1
                 .
                 But
                 we
                 may
                 understand
                 it
                 of
                 the
                 continuation
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 which
                 began
                 immediately
                 after
                 his
                 
                 Father's
                 death
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 16th
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 full
                 Vigor
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 Body
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 ;
                 and
                 should
                 we
                 suppose
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 but
                 1
                 year
                 old
                 when
                 his
                 Father
                 died
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 declared
                 Competent
                 till
                 the
                 age
                 of
                 16
                 ,
                 falling
                 in
                 with
                 the
                 27th
                 of
                 Jeroboam
                 the
                 2d
                 ,
                 this
                 would
                 make
                 no
                 Inter-regnum
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 successive
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 Judah
                 ,
                 a
                 King
                 that
                 is
                 
                 a
                 Minor
                 ,
                 is
                 however
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 still
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 only
                 to
                 reckon
                 from
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Amaziah
                 to
                 his
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 52
                 years
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Scripture
                 allots
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 Institution
                 of
                 the
                 Olympiads
                 ,
                 which
                 serv'd
                 as
                 an
                 Epoche
                 to
                 the
                 Greeks
                 ,
                 is
                 referr'd
                 to
                 the
                 5th
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 20th
                 of
                 Joroboam
                 .
                 Under
                 this
                 King
                 began
                 
                   Isaiah
                   ,
                   Hosea
                   ,
                   Joel
                
                 and
                 Amos
                 to
                 Prophecy
                 ;
                 he
                 rebuilt
                 Elah
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 14.22
                 .
                 apply'd
                 himself
                 to
                 Piety
                 ,
                 thro'
                 the
                 wise
                 Councel
                 of
                 the
                 Prophet
                 Zachary
                 ,
                 beat
                 the
                 Philistins
                 and
                 Arabians
                 ,
                 obliged
                 the
                 Ammonites
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 him
                 ,
                 fortified
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 took
                 great
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 Tillage
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 2
                 Chro.
                 26.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Jeroboam
                 the
                 2d
                 having
                 Reigned
                 41
                 years
                 ,
                 15
                 of
                 which
                 falls
                 in
                 with
                 the
                 1st
                 of
                 Osias
                 ,
                 must
                 have
                 died
                 in
                 the
                 26th
                 year
                 ;
                 whence
                 is
                 gathered
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 an
                 Inter-reguum
                 in
                 Israel
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Jeroboam
                 ,
                 seeing
                 his
                 Son
                 Zachary
                 (
                 who
                 succeeded
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 Reigned
                 but
                 6
                 months
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 whom
                 the
                 Race
                 of
                 Jehu
                 was
                 extinct
                 )
                 did
                 not
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 till
                 towards
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 38th
                 year
                 of
                 Osias
                 ,
                 12
                 years
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Shallum
                 killed
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 39th
                 year
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 
                   Osias
                   ,
                   Menahem
                
                 having
                 killed
                 Shallum
                 ,
                 possest
                 the
                 Throne
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 held
                 10
                 years
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 15.18
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 This
                 Menahem
                 exercised
                 great
                 Cruelties
                 at
                 Tipsah
                 ,
                 and
                 loaded
                 the
                 people
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 Tribute
                 ,
                 to
                 furnish
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 1000
                 Talents
                 of
                 Silver
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 pay
                 to
                 Pull
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 Assyria
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 15.16
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 During
                 these
                 Revolutions
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 
                   Israel
                   ,
                   Osias
                
                 having
                 undertaken
                 to
                 offer
                 Incense
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 Remonstrances
                 and
                 Oppositions
                 of
                 Azariah
                 the
                 
                   High
                   Priest
                
                 ,
                 is
                 struck
                 from
                 Heaven
                 with
                 a
                 Leprosie
                 ,
                 and
                 obliged
                 to
                 live
                 apart
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 remained
                 a
                 Recluse
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 which
                 hapned
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Opinion
                 of
                 several
                 )
                 7
                 years
                 before
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 during
                 which
                 his
                 Son
                 Jotham
                 administred
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 15.5
                 .
                 and
                 2
                 Chron.
                 26.16
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 This
                 zealous
                 Priest
                 seems
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Johanan
                 ,
                 1
                 Chron.
                 6.10
                 .
                 and
                 thus
                 that
                 of
                 Jehoiada
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Brother
                 of
                 Zachary
                 )
                 who
                 having
                 succeeded
                 his
                 Father
                 Jehoiada
                 in
                 the
                 
                   High
                   Priesthood
                
                 ,
                 was
                 Stoned
                 between
                 the
                 Temple
                 and
                 the
                 Altar
                 ,
                 under
                 King
                 Joash
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Order
                 ,
                 and
                 towards
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 2
                 Chron.
                 24.20
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Menahem
                 being
                 dead
                 at
                 Samaria
                 ,
                 his
                 Son
                 Pekahia
                 succeeds
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 50th
                 year
                 of
                 Osias
                 ,
                 and
                 governs
                 but
                 two
                 years
                 ,
                 being
                 kill'd
                 by
                 Pekah
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Remalia
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 15.26
                 ,
                 27.
                 
              
               
                 Thus
                 died
                 Osias
                 ,
                 having
                 Reigned
                 52
                 years
                 in
                 Judah
                 ,
                 and
                 seen
                 six
                 Kings
                 succeed
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Israel
                 with
                 great
                 confusion
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 because
                 't
                 was
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 52d
                 year
                 of
                 Osias
                 ,
                 that
                 Pekah
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Remaliah
                 began
                 to
                 Reign
                 ,
                 and
                 Reigned
                 20
                 ;
                 the
                 Scripture
                 makes
                 the
                 first
                 year
                 o●
                 Jotham
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Osias
                 ,
                 (
                 Reigning
                 in
                 Judah
                 )
                 to
                 concur
                 with
                 the
                 2d
                 of
                 Pekah
                 in
                 Israel
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 15.32
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Anno
                   Mundi
                
                 3245.
                 
                 Jotham
                 was
                 a
                 wise
                 and
                 pious
                 Prince
                 ,
                 who
                 succeeded
                 his
                 Father
                 at
                 the
                 Age
                 of
                 25
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 Reigned
                 16
                 years
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 15.32
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 2
                 Chron.
                 27.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 mention
                 of
                 the
                 20th
                 year
                 of
                 Jotham
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 15.30
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 Jotham
                 Reigned
                 20
                 years
                 alone
                 ,
                 but
                 either
                 to
                 declare
                 ,
                 that
                 Pekah
                 was
                 slain
                 20
                 years
                 after
                 Jotham
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 Jotham
                 before
                 he
                 Reigned
                 alone
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 for
                 16
                 years
                 together
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 had
                 yet
                 exercised
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 a
                 Regent
                 ,
                 and
                 King
                 some
                 years
                 before
                 ,
                 during
                 his
                 Father's
                 Confinement
                 .
                 Under
                 him
                 Micah
                 began
                 to
                 Prophesie
                 ,
                 and
                 Obadiah
                 was
                 contemporary
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Rome
                 was
                 built
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 .
                 Touching
                 the
                 Buildings
                 and
                 Victories
                 of
                 Jotham
                 ,
                 see
                 2
                 Chron.
                 27.3
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Disgraces
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 which
                 Pekah
                 suffered
                 by
                 the
                 Arms
                 of
                 Tiglah-Pil●ser
                 King
                 of
                 Assyria
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 15.29
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Anno
                   Mundi
                
                 3262.
                 
                 Ahaz
                 ,
                 Son
                 of
                 Jotham
                 ,
                 Aged
                 20
                 years
                 ,
                 succeeded
                 in
                 the
                 Throne
                 of
                 Judah
                 ,
                 and
                 Reigned
                 16
                 years
                 ;
                 but
                 ill
                 ,
                 with
                 Injustice
                 and
                 Impiety
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 16.2
                 .
                 and
                 2
                 Chron.
                 28.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Pekah
                 King
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 now
                 17
                 years
                 old
                 when
                 Ahaz
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 16.2
                 .
                 joyn'd
                 himself
                 with
                 Rezin
                 King
                 of
                 Assyria
                 to
                 invade
                 Judea
                 ,
                 which
                 design
                 did
                 not
                 succeed
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 16.5
                 .
                 yet
                 did
                 they
                 great
                 mischief
                 ,
                 for
                 Rezin
                 took
                 away
                 Elath
                 from
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Judah
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 great
                 spoils
                 ,
                 and
                 Pekah
                 kill'd
                 in
                 one
                 day
                 120000
                 Men
                 of
                 Judah
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Soldiers
                 in
                 one
                 course
                 carried
                 away
                 200000
                 Prisoners
                 with
                 great
                 Booty
                 ;
                 but
                 Obed
                 the
                 Prophet
                 made
                 them
                 be
                 sent
                 back
                 free
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Booty
                 to
                 be
                 restored
                 ,
                 2
                 Chron.
                 28.5
                 ▪
                 
                   &c
                   ▪
                
              
               
               
                 Ahaz
                 obtained
                 indeed
                 some
                 diversion
                 by
                 Tiglath-Pileser
                 King
                 of
                 Assyria
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 this
                 assistance
                 turn'd
                 to
                 a
                 Snare
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Ruin
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 brought
                 from
                 Damascus
                 ,
                 which
                 Tiglath-Pileser
                 had
                 taken
                 from
                 Rezin
                 ,
                 the
                 model
                 of
                 an
                 Altar
                 which
                 he
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 up
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 wherein
                 stood
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 Uriah
                 the
                 
                   High
                   Priest
                
                 (
                 apparently
                 the
                 same
                 which
                 is
                 named
                 Amariah
                 ,
                 1
                 Chron.
                 6.11
                 .
                 )
                 lent
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 16.10
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Ahaz
                 was
                 also
                 disturb'd
                 by
                 the
                 Idumeans
                 ,
                 and
                 Philistins
                 ,
                 who
                 took
                 away
                 several
                 places
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 2
                 Chron.
                 28.17
                 ,
                 18.
                 
                 In
                 fine
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 4th
                 year
                 of
                 Ahaz
                 ,
                 20
                 years
                 after
                 his
                 Father
                 Jotham
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 Pekah
                 having
                 Reigned
                 20
                 years
                 in
                 Israel
                 ,
                 died
                 by
                 the
                 conspiracy
                 of
                 Hosea
                 ,
                 who
                 slew
                 him
                 to
                 possess
                 his
                 place
                 ;
                 but
                 his
                 Authority
                 was
                 debated
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 8
                 years
                 ,
                 till
                 either
                 thrust
                 in
                 by
                 the
                 Assyrians
                 ,
                 or
                 Victorious
                 over
                 the
                 contrary
                 party
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 Reign
                 without
                 opposition
                 in
                 the
                 12th
                 year
                 of
                 Ahaz
                 ,
                 after
                 which
                 he
                 still
                 subsisted
                 9
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 Samaria
                 was
                 taken
                 by
                 Shalmaneser
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 transported
                 thence
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 15.27
                 ,
                 30.
                 
                 &
                 17.1
                 .
                 &
                 18.10
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Anno
                   Mundi
                
                 3265.
                 
                 Ahaz
                 being
                 delivered
                 from
                 Pekah
                 and
                 Rezin
                 ,
                 had
                 some
                 respite
                 ,
                 and
                 died
                 in
                 the
                 16th
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 3d
                 of
                 Hosea
                 ended
                 ,
                 the
                 last
                 King
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 leaving
                 his
                 Crown
                 to
                 Ezechias
                 ,
                 Aged
                 25
                 years
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 18.1
                 .
                 so
                 that
                 his
                 Father
                 was
                 not
                 older
                 than
                 the
                 Son
                 but
                 by
                 11
                 years
                 ;
                 whence
                 it
                 's
                 easie
                 to
                 gather
                 ,
                 that
                 Mahasei
                 ,
                 killed
                 by
                 Zicri
                 ,
                 may
                 have
                 been
                 King
                 Jothams
                 Son
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 of
                 Ahaz
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 in
                 the
                 22th
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 a
                 Son
                 capable
                 to
                 expose
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 perils
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 killed
                 by
                 an
                 Enemy
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 this
                 good
                 and
                 wise
                 King
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 a
                 wicked
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 Father
                 of
                 a
                 wicked
                 Son
                 ,
                 was
                 Azariah
                 High
                 Priest
                 ,
                 another
                 than
                 he
                 who
                 opposed
                 King
                 Osias
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Oriah
                 ,
                 who
                 obtained
                 this
                 Dignity
                 under
                 Ahaz
                 ,
                 whom
                 some
                 pretend
                 was
                 named
                 Amaria
                 ,
                 1
                 Chron.
                 6.11
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 Ezechiah
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 Judah
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 Government
                 he
                 continued
                 29
                 years
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 18.2
                 .
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 2
                 first
                 were
                 also
                 the
                 2
                 last
                 of
                 his
                 Fathers
                 Reign
                 ,
                 as
                 appears
                 from
                 the
                 2
                 Kings
                 17.1
                 .
                 &
                 ▪
                 19.9
                 ,
                 10.
                 he
                 set
                 in
                 good
                 order
                 the
                 Service
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 destroyed
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 beats
                 in
                 pieces
                 the
                 
                   Brazen
                   Serpent
                
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 people
                 offered
                 Incense
                 ,
                 refused
                 to
                 pay
                 Tribute
                 to
                 the
                 Assyrians
                 ,
                 smites
                 the
                 Philistins
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 prosperous
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 18.4
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 2
                 Chron.
                 Chap.
                 29.30
                 ,
                 51.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Anno
                   Mundi
                
                 3277.
                 
                 Whilst
                 he
                 busies
                 himself
                 in
                 settling
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 preserving
                 his
                 Frontiers
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 4th
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 concurr'd
                 the
                 7th
                 of
                 Hosea
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 a
                 design
                 to
                 revolt
                 from
                 Shalmaneser
                 King
                 of
                 Assyria
                 ,
                 whose
                 Tributary
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 3
                 years
                 ,
                 he
                 drew
                 on
                 him
                 the
                 Arms
                 of
                 this
                 Monarch
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 held
                 Samaria
                 3
                 years
                 besieged
                 ,
                 took
                 it
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 9th
                 year
                 of
                 Hosea
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 6th
                 of
                 Hezechia
                 ;
                 then
                 were
                 the
                 Israelites
                 transported
                 into
                 Assyria
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Colonies
                 of
                 People
                 placed
                 ,
                 and
                 mixt
                 in
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 set
                 up
                 an
                 Idolatrous
                 Worship
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 17.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 18.9
                 ,
                 10.
                 whence
                 came
                 the
                 first
                 rise
                 of
                 this
                 Samaritanism
                 so
                 often
                 mentioned
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Scriptures
                
                 and
                 
                   Jewish
                   Writings
                
                 with
                 an
                 Odious
                 Character
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 since
                 received
                 a
                 new
                 form
                 ,
                 when
                 Manasses
                 by
                 the
                 favour
                 of
                 Samballet
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 Darius
                 his
                 great
                 Men
                 ,
                 built
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 Gerrizim
                 ,
                 and
                 drew
                 many
                 Schismatick
                 Jews
                 after
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 ended
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 having
                 lasted
                 256
                 years
                 since
                 its
                 separation
                 from
                 that
                 of
                 Judah
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 8
                 years
                 after
                 Senacherib
                 King
                 of
                 Assyria
                 ,
                 and
                 Salmonesers
                 Successor
                 being
                 angry
                 at
                 
                 Ezekiah's
                 refusing
                 the
                 Tribute
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 his
                 Father
                 Ahaz
                 had
                 submitted
                 himself
                 ,
                 1
                 Kings
                 18.7
                 .
                 invades
                 Judah
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 Ezechiah
                 treats
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 redeems
                 himself
                 by
                 a
                 Fine
                 of
                 300
                 Talents
                 of
                 Silver
                 ,
                 and
                 30
                 of
                 Gold
                 ;
                 but
                 Senacherib
                 violating
                 this
                 agreement
                 ,
                 sends
                 Officers
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 charged
                 with
                 Invectives
                 against
                 Ezechias
                 ,
                 and
                 Blasphemies
                 against
                 GOD
                 ,
                 to
                 oblige
                 him
                 to
                 surrender
                 himself
                 ,
                 against
                 which
                 Ezechias
                 opposes
                 his
                 Prayers
                 and
                 Faith
                 in
                 the
                 words
                 brought
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Prophet
                 Isaiah
                 from
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 who
                 dismays
                 Senacherib
                 by
                 the
                 expedition
                 of
                 Tirhaka
                 King
                 of
                 Ethiopia
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Ministry
                 of
                 his
                 Angel
                 kills
                 in
                 one
                 night
                 185000
                 Men
                 in
                 his
                 Camp
                 ,
                 which
                 obliges
                 him
                 to
                 retire
                 in
                 confusion
                 into
                 his
                 Capital
                 City
                 Niniveh
                 ,
                 where
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 Sons
                 ,
                 Adrammelech
                 and
                 Shareezer
                 killed
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 his
                 Idols
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Son
                 Esarhaddon
                 succeeded
                 him
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 19.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 After
                 this
                 deliverance
                 Ezechias
                 falls
                 sick
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 miraculously
                 cured
                 ;
                 with
                 a
                 Promise
                 he
                 should
                 live
                 15
                 years
                 longer
                 ,
                 whereof
                 he
                 obtains
                 an
                 admirable
                 Token
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 retrogradation
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Sun
                 ,
                 on
                 occasion
                 of
                 which
                 Berodac
                 ,
                 (
                 or
                 Merodac-Balad●n
                 King
                 of
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 is
                 called
                 by
                 both
                 these
                 Names
                 in
                 the
                 Scripture
                 )
                 who
                 is
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Nabonassor
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Grandfather
                 ,
                 or
                 great
                 Grandfather
                 of
                 Nebuch●dnezar
                 ;
                 sends
                 to
                 visit
                 him
                 by
                 a
                 solemn
                 Embassy
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 congratulate
                 his
                 Recovery
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 perfectly
                 Informed
                 of
                 this
                 Miracle
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 20.1
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   
                   Isaiah
                
                 39.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 2
                 Chron.
                 31.31
                 .
                 and
                 under
                 
                   Ezechia
                   ,
                   Naham
                
                 began
                 also
                 to
                 Prophesie
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Anno
                   Mundi
                
                 3360.
                 
                 To
                 Ezechias
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 29
                 years
                 ,
                 succeeded
                 Manasses
                 his
                 Son
                 at
                 12
                 years
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 whose
                 Reign
                 was
                 55
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 unfortunate
                 ,
                 he
                 having
                 faln
                 into
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Abominations
                 and
                 Impiety
                 against
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 Cruelty
                 against
                 Men
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 2.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 2
                 Chron.
                 33.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 'T
                 is
                 thought
                 that
                 amongst
                 others
                 he
                 caused
                 the
                 Prophet
                 Isaiah
                 to
                 be
                 sawn
                 asunder
                 ,
                 unto
                 which
                 the
                 Apostle
                 alludes
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 11.37
                 .
                 His
                 Crimes
                 did
                 not
                 escape
                 unpunish'd
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 taken
                 Prisoner
                 by
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 into
                 Babylon
                 laden
                 with
                 Chains
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 repenting
                 and
                 humbling
                 himself
                 before
                 GOD
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 re-established
                 in
                 his
                 first
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 2
                 Chron
                 33.11
                 ,
                 12
                 ,
                 13
                 ,
                 14.
                 and
                 died
                 ,
                 leaving
                 his
                 Son
                 Amon
                 his
                 Heir
                 at
                 the
                 Age
                 of
                 22
                 years
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 his
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 his
                 Crimes
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 exercised
                 for
                 2
                 years
                 together
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 which
                 his
                 own
                 Servants
                 conspired
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 killed
                 him
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 21.19
                 .
                 and
                 2
                 Chron.
                 33.21
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 
                   An.
                   M.
                
                 3370.
                 
                 Josias
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Amon
                 succeeds
                 him
                 at
                 the
                 Age
                 of
                 8
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 Reigend
                 31
                 ,
                 with
                 Piety
                 and
                 Vertue
                 ,
                 having
                 caused
                 the
                 Temple
                 to
                 be
                 repaired
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 pure
                 Service
                 of
                 GOD
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 renewed
                 the
                 Covenant
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 with
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 overthrows
                 the
                 High-places
                 and
                 Idols
                 ,
                 profanes
                 the
                 Altar
                 of
                 Bethel
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 foretold
                 ,
                 1
                 Kings
                 13.2
                 .
                 and
                 celebrated
                 the
                 Passover
                 ;
                 The
                 High
                 Priest
                 Hilkia
                 much
                 contributed
                 to
                 this
                 holy
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 which
                 this
                 good
                 King
                 undertook
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 seen
                 2
                 Kings
                 22.4
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 This
                 Hilkia
                 was
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Shallum
                 ,
                 who
                 after
                 his
                 Father
                 Zadoc
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Ahitub
                 his
                 Grandfather
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 also
                 called
                 Azariah
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Hezekias
                 ,
                 had
                 exercis'd
                 the
                 Priesthood
                 in
                 the
                 corrupt
                 and
                 troublesom
                 times
                 of
                 Manasses
                 and
                 Amon
                 ,
                 1
                 Chron.
                 6.11
                 .
                 Hilkia
                 repairing
                 the
                 Temple
                 finds
                 the
                 Original
                 of
                 Deuteronomy
                 ,
                 the
                 reading
                 of
                 which
                 fills
                 the
                 King
                 with
                 Consternation
                 ,
                 who
                 sends
                 Hilkia
                 and
                 others
                 to
                 consult
                 the
                 Prophetess
                 Huldah
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 they
                 only
                 brought
                 a
                 certain
                 denunciation
                 of
                 Evils
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 ready
                 to
                 fall
                 on
                 the
                 Town
                 and
                 People
                 ,
                 with
                 this
                 Consolation
                 for
                 Josias
                 ,
                 that
                 GOD
                 would
                 take
                 him
                 away
                 in
                 peace
                 before
                 these
                 things
                 hapned
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 22.8
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 This
                 good
                 King
                 intending
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 the
                 Assyrians
                 ,
                 to
                 oppose
                 himself
                 near
                 Euphrates
                 against
                 
                   Pharaoh
                   Neco
                
                 ,
                 was
                 vanquished
                 ,
                 and
                 wounded
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 22
                 ,
                 &
                 23.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Anno
                   Mundi
                
                 3401.
                 
                 Under
                 this
                 King
                 Zephaniah
                 the
                 Prophet
                 appear'd●
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 seems
                 Habaccuk
                 preceded
                 him
                 .
                 His
                 Son
                 Jehoahaz
                 ,
                 a
                 vicious
                 Prince
                 ,
                 succeeds
                 him
                 for
                 3
                 Months
                 ,
                 Aged
                 23
                 years
                 ;
                 for
                 
                   Pharaoh
                   Neco
                
                 dethroned
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 him
                 Prisoner
                 into
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 died
                 ,
                 putting
                 his
                 Brother
                 Eliakim
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 named
                 Jehoiakim
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 place
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 held
                 for
                 11
                 years
                 together
                 ;
                 and
                 certainly
                 by
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 his
                 Birth
                 ,
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 was
                 rather
                 due
                 to
                 him
                 than
                 to
                 Jehoahaz
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 younger
                 than
                 him
                 by
                 2
                 years
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 older
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 wiser
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 23.30
                 ,
                 &c.
                 so
                 was
                 his
                 Reign
                 unfortunate
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 end
                 Tragical
                 .
                 It
                 appears
                 from
                 Jeremiah
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 25.1
                 ,
                 2
                 ,
                 3.
                 that
                 the
                 first
                 year
                 of
                 Nebuchadnezars
                 ,
                 falls
                 in
                 with
                 the
                 4th
                 of
                 Jehoiakim
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 23th
                 of
                 the
                 predictions
                 of
                 the
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 beginning
                 from
                 the
                 13th
                 of
                 Josias
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 that
                 time
                 Nebuchadnezar
                 continuing
                 the
                 War
                 which
                 his
                 Father
                 ●had
                 with
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 become
                 the
                 Scourge
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 that
                 Country
                 as
                 of
                 Judea
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 Feudatory
                 since
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Josias
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Progresses
                 of
                 Nebuchadnezar
                 were
                 so
                 quick
                 on
                 this
                 side
                 the
                 Euphrates
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 small
                 time
                 he
                 dispossest
                 Pharaoh
                 of
                 whatever
                 he
                 had
                 conquered
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 Judea
                 was
                 submitted
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 Jehoiakim
                 forced
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 Victorious
                 party
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 pay
                 to
                 Nebuchadnezar
                 the
                 same
                 Tributes
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 the
                 same
                 Acknowledgements
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 hitherto
                 done
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ;
                 but
                 about
                 3
                 years
                 after
                 ,
                 this
                 Prince
                 (
                 thro
                 ill
                 Counsel
                 )
                 revolts
                 against
                 Nebuchadnezar
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 in
                 the
                 3d
                 year
                 ,
                 not
                 absolutely
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 as
                 Vassal
                 of
                 Chaldea
                 ,
                 he
                 draws
                 on
                 him
                 the
                 Arms
                 of
                 Nebuchadnezar
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Ruin
                 ;
                 for
                 after
                 the
                 wasting
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Incursions
                 of
                 the
                 Chaldeans
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 length
                 made
                 his
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 and
                 laden
                 with
                 Chains
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 into
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 24.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 2
                 Chron.
                 
                 36.6
                 .
                 Dan.
                 1.1
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 seems
                 he
                 died
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 Common-shoar
                 ,
                 as
                 Jeremiah
                 had
                 foretold
                 ,
                 Jerem.
                 22.19
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 Daniel
                 and
                 his
                 Companions
                 were
                 transported
                 into
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 Dan.
                 1.3
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Anno
                   Mundi
                
                 3405.
                 
                 To
                 Jehoiakim
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 Captivity
                 and
                 death
                 began
                 the
                 70th
                 year
                 ,
                 specified
                 Jerem.
                 25.11
                 .
                 &
                 29.10
                 .
                 succeeded
                 Jehoiakim
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 also
                 sometimes
                 call'd
                 Jechonias
                 and
                 Coniah
                 :
                 he
                 was
                 Aged
                 18
                 years
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 collected
                 the
                 Wrecks
                 of
                 this
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 wore
                 it
                 but
                 3
                 Months
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 24.8
                 .
                 His
                 Father
                 ,
                 to
                 confirm
                 it
                 to
                 his
                 Posterity
                 .
                 had
                 associated
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 Throne
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 him
                 be
                 declared
                 King
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 but
                 8
                 years
                 old
                 ,
                 2
                 Chron.
                 36.9
                 .
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 18
                 when
                 his
                 Father
                 died
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 18th
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 began
                 actually
                 to
                 Reign
                 ,
                 and
                 alone
                 ,
                 concurr'd
                 with
                 the
                 8th
                 of
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 Nebuchadnezar
                 ;
                 who
                 having
                 conceived
                 some
                 ill
                 suspicion
                 of
                 this
                 young
                 Prince
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 indeed
                 viciously
                 given
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 24.9
                 .
                 returned
                 to
                 besiege
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 Jehoiakim
                 chose
                 rather
                 to
                 surrender
                 and
                 submit
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 discretion
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 powerful
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 stand
                 out
                 by
                 resistance
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 then
                 was
                 made
                 the
                 first
                 great
                 Transportation
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 into
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 the
                 prelude
                 of
                 which
                 began
                 3
                 Months
                 before
                 in
                 the
                 carrying
                 away
                 of
                 Daniel
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Companions
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 24.8
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Mat.
                 1.11
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 is
                 found
                 (
                 near
                 the
                 matter
                 )
                 the
                 Account
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 denoted
                 at
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 this
                 period
                 of
                 482
                 years
                 since
                 the
                 Foundation
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Captivity
                 .
              
               
                 Nebuchadnezar
                 substituted
                 then
                 to
                 Jehoiakim
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 carried
                 away
                 into
                 Chaldea
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 principal
                 Forces
                 of
                 Judea
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 Prophet
                 Ezekiel
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 Company
                 )
                 his
                 Unkle
                 
                   Mattania
                   ,
                   Josias
                
                 his
                 3d
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 whom
                 be
                 named
                 Zedekias
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 21
                 years
                 old
                 when
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 wore
                 it
                 11
                 years
                 ,
                 1
                 Kings
                 24.18
                 .
                 But
                 having
                 falsified
                 the
                 Faith
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 he
                 drew
                 his
                 Indignation
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 9th
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 and
                 continu'd
                 Captivity
                 ,
                 Jerusalem
                 was
                 besieged
                 ,
                 reduced
                 to
                 great
                 Extremities
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 taken
                 after
                 a
                 Siege
                 of
                 18
                 Months
                 ,
                 the
                 besieged
                 being
                 vexed
                 with
                 Famine
                 and
                 great
                 Mortality
                 in
                 the
                 11th
                 year
                 of
                 Zedekias
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 last
                 King
                 of
                 
                 David's
                 Race
                 ,
                 ●
                 Kings
                 25.3
                 .
                 Jerem.
                 39.3
                 .
                 
                   &c.
                   &
                
                 52.6
                 .
                 Jeremiah
                 does
                 himself
                 represent
                 how
                 much
                 he
                 suffered
                 during
                 this
                 Siege
                 ,
                 Jerem.
                 37.12
                 .
                 13
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   &
                
                 36.6
                 .
                 as
                 Ezekiel
                 represented
                 the
                 horrors
                 and
                 sequels
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 
                   Chaldea
                   ,
                   Ezek.
                
                 Chap.
                 4
                 ,
                 5
                 ,
                 6
                 ,
                 7
                 ,
                 9
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   
                   Zedekias
                
                 seeing
                 the
                 City
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 escaped
                 by
                 a
                 private
                 Gate
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 Troops
                 ,
                 and
                 Chief
                 Men
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 pursued
                 by
                 the
                 Chaldeans
                 ,
                 who
                 took
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 led
                 him
                 to
                 Riblah
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 since
                 called
                 Antioch
                 ,
                 where
                 Nebuchadnezar
                 expected
                 the
                 event
                 of
                 two
                 important
                 Sieges
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 Tyre
                 and
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 was
                 his
                 Sentence
                 given
                 ;
                 his
                 Children
                 had
                 their
                 Throats
                 cut
                 in
                 his
                 sight
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Chief
                 Men
                 of
                 Judah
                 ,
                 (
                 amongst
                 which
                 were
                 also
                 Skeraiah
                 ,
                 Hilkiah's
                 Grandchild
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 Hazaria's
                 Son
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 succeeded
                 his
                 Father
                 in
                 the
                 
                   High
                   Priesthood
                
                 ,
                 involv'd
                 unquestionably
                 in
                 this
                 Slaughter
                 ,
                 having
                 been
                 of
                 the
                 Counsel
                 of
                 Zedekias
                 ;
                 and
                 afterwards
                 he
                 had
                 his
                 eyes
                 put
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 carried
                 Prisoner
                 into
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 died
                 ;
                 
                   Anno
                   Mundi
                
                 3405.
                 
                 Then
                 was
                 the
                 Temple
                 burnt
                 ,
                 and
                 City
                 dismantled
                 and
                 laid
                 waste
                 ,
                 the
                 Sacred
                 Vessels
                 carried
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 which
                 remained
                 were
                 transported
                 ,
                 1
                 Kings
                 25.4
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   Jerem.
                
                 52.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 All
                 this
                 happened
                 at
                 the
                 expiration
                 of
                 the
                 18th
                 year
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 19th
                 of
                 
                   Nebuchadnezar
                   ,
                   Jerem.
                
                 52.12
                 ,
                 29.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 Transportation
                 with
                 Jehoiakim
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 called
                 Coniah
                 (
                 by
                 Jeremiah
                 )
                 3023
                 Jews
                 were
                 carried
                 away
                 into
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 last
                 (
                 so
                 greatly
                 had
                 the
                 Miseries
                 of
                 the
                 Siege
                 consumed
                 the
                 rest
                 )
                 there
                 were
                 only
                 found
                 832
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 Jerem.
                 52.28
                 ,
                 29.
                 
                 Those
                 who
                 could
                 remain
                 in
                 Judea
                 ,
                 being
                 of
                 the
                 meanest
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 tarried
                 behind
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 Jeremiah
                 was
                 one
                 ,
                 Jerem.
                 39.14
                 .
                 and
                 40.5
                 ,
                 6.
                 were
                 put
                 by
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 Nebuchadnezar
                 under
                 that
                 of
                 
                   Gedaliah
                   ,
                   Jerem.
                
                 40
                 ,
                 5
                 ,
                 8.11
                 .
                 But
                 having
                 been
                 soon
                 Assassinated
                 at
                 Mizpah
                 ,
                 by
                 Ismael
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Royal
                 Race
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Accomplices
                 ,
                 Jerem.
                 41.1
                 ,
                 2
                 ,
                 3.
                 
                 These
                 sorrowful
                 Remains
                 were
                 carried
                 into
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 by
                 Johanan
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Officers
                 with
                 Jeremiah
                 ,
                 against
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 endeavours
                 he
                 used
                 to
                 disswade
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 miserably
                 perish'd
                 ,
                 Jerem.
                 Chap.
                 42
                 ,
                 43
                 ,
                 44.
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 as
                 't
                 is
                 thought
                 ,
                 stoned
                 the
                 Prophet
                 .
              
               
                 During
                 all
                 these
                 sad
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 13th
                 of
                 Josias
                 ,
                 agreeing
                 with
                 the
                 year
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 3362.
                 
                 Jeremiah
                 (
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Hilkiah
                 ,
                 
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 
                   High
                   Priest
                
                 ,
                 who
                 flourish'd
                 under
                 Josias
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 an
                 ordinary
                 Priest
                 ,
                 who
                 resided
                 at
                 
                   Anathoth
                   ,
                   Jerem.
                
                 1.1
                 ,
                 2.
                 )
                 did
                 all
                 he
                 could
                 to
                 disswade
                 both
                 small
                 and
                 great
                 from
                 their
                 Debaucheries
                 ,
                 without
                 gaining
                 any
                 thing
                 but
                 Injuries
                 and
                 Threats
                 of
                 Imprisonment
                 ;
                 Baruch
                 always
                 kept
                 him
                 company
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 thought
                 
                   Zephaniah
                   ,
                   Huldah
                
                 and
                 He
                 ,
                 prophesied
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ;
                 He
                 in
                 the
                 Streets
                 ,
                 Zephaniah
                 in
                 the
                 Synagogues
                 ,
                 and
                 Huldah
                 to
                 the
                 Women
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 certain
                 ,
                 these
                 2
                 were
                 Contemporaries
                 with
                 Jeremiah
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 Nahum
                 likewise
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 16
                 Chapters
                 of
                 Jeremiah
                 ,
                 excepting
                 the
                 10th
                 ,
                 which
                 concerns
                 Zedekias
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 13th
                 which
                 respects
                 Jehoiakim
                 and
                 Zedekias
                 ,
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Josias
                 ,
                 and
                 contain
                 Censures
                 and
                 Threatnings
                 .
                 The
                 22th
                 Chapter
                 belongs
                 also
                 to
                 Jehoiakim
                 ,
                 and
                 Jechonias
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Preaching
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 is
                 blamed
                 to
                 the
                 26th
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 recites
                 the
                 Cruelty
                 exercised
                 by
                 Jehoiakim
                 against
                 the
                 Prophet
                 Uriah
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 brings
                 from
                 Egypt
                 to
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 8th
                 year
                 of
                 Jehoiakim
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 referred
                 the
                 Chapters
                 17
                 ,
                 25
                 ,
                 27
                 ,
                 36
                 ,
                 45
                 ,
                 &
                 46.
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 7th
                 year
                 of
                 this
                 same
                 King
                 ,
                 the
                 13th
                 ,
                 and
                 35th
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 Jechonias
                 ,
                 the
                 32d
                 and
                 33d
                 Chapters
                 .
                 What
                 we
                 read
                 in
                 10
                 ,
                 18
                 ,
                 24
                 ,
                 27
                 ,
                 28
                 ,
                 30
                 ,
                 31
                 ,
                 48
                 ,
                 &
                 49
                 ,
                 concerns
                 the
                 first
                 years
                 of
                 Zedekias
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 4th
                 belong
                 the
                 Chapters
                 19
                 ,
                 20
                 ,
                 50
                 ,
                 51.
                 and
                 what
                 he
                 says
                 Chap.
                 13.
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Queen
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 24.20
                 .
                 &
                 25.1
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 9th
                 ,
                 the
                 Chapters
                 34
                 ,
                 37
                 ,
                 &
                 47.
                 
                 To
                 the
                 10th
                 ,
                 the
                 Chapters
                 21
                 ,
                 32
                 ,
                 &
                 33.
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 11th
                 ,
                 the
                 Chapters
                 38
                 ,
                 &
                 39.
                 
                 In
                 fine
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 time
                 which
                 followed
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 the
                 Chapters
                 40
                 ,
                 41
                 ,
                 42
                 ,
                 43
                 ,
                 &
                 44.
                 
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 time
                 when
                 Jeremiah
                 Prophesied
                 in
                 
                   Judea
                   ,
                   Ezekiel
                
                 who
                 was
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Sacerdotal
                 Order
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 been
                 left
                 Captive
                 in
                 Chaldea
                 ,
                 treated
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 things
                 as
                 Jeremiah
                 ;
                 and
                 confim'd
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 writ
                 to
                 the
                 Captives
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 28
                 ,
                 29.
                 to
                 forewarn
                 them
                 against
                 the
                 Seducements
                 of
                 Hananiah
                 and
                 Shemaiah
                 ,
                 false
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 who
                 assur'd
                 them
                 of
                 a
                 speedy
                 Return
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Scripture
                 saying
                 nothing
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 these
                 2
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 not
                 mention
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 what
                 the
                 Ancients
                 tell
                 us
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 observable
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 11th
                 year
                 of
                 the
                 Captivity
                 ,
                 Ezekiel
                 being
                 divinely
                 advertiz'd
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Tyrians
                 insulted
                 over
                 the
                 the
                 Miseries
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 prophetically
                 denounces
                 to
                 them
                 their
                 sudden
                 ruin
                 ,
                 Chapters
                 26
                 ,
                 27
                 ,
                 28
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 29th
                 Chapter
                 he
                 promises
                 ,
                 that
                 Egypt
                 and
                 its
                 plunder
                 shall
                 be
                 Nebuchadnezars
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Armies
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 travel
                 they
                 should
                 suffer
                 in
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 Tyre
                 .
                 After
                 these
                 Misfortunes
                 of
                 Judea
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Nation
                 ,
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Tyre
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 Egypt
                 subdued
                 by
                 Nebuchadnezar
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Prophets
                 foretold
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 set
                 up
                 for
                 a
                 Soveraign
                 Monarch
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 reckon
                 the
                 years
                 from
                 that
                 time
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 2d
                 year
                 of
                 this
                 Monarchy
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 following
                 that
                 hapned
                 the
                 things
                 related
                 in
                 Daniel
                 ,
                 Chapters
                 2
                 ,
                 3
                 ,
                 &
                 4.
                 it
                 being
                 impossible
                 to
                 determine
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Expulsion
                 of
                 this
                 Monarch
                 amongst
                 the
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 nor
                 how
                 long
                 it
                 lasted
                 ;
                 the
                 7
                 times
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 Dan.
                 4.16
                 .
                 being
                 expounded
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 7
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 by
                 3
                 years
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 .
              
               
                 Nebuchadnezar
                 having
                 Reigned
                 45
                 years
                 ,
                 
                   Anno
                   Mundi
                
                 3439.
                 left
                 his
                 Son
                 Evilmerodac
                 the
                 Successor
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 26th
                 year
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Zedekias
                 ,
                 and
                 37th
                 of
                 the
                 Captivity
                 of
                 Jehoiakim
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Jechonias
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 25.27
                 .
                 Jerem.
                 52.31
                 .
                 in
                 which
                 this
                 miserable
                 Prince
                 was
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 Prison
                 ,
                 unladen
                 of
                 his
                 Irons
                 ,
                 set
                 at
                 liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 treated
                 as
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 favour
                 of
                 this
                 monarch
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 had
                 some
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 derision
                 whereof
                 the
                 Chaldeans
                 nam'd
                 him
                 Evilmerodac
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 Fool
                 Merodac
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 last
                 word
                 was
                 the
                 common
                 Title
                 of
                 their
                 Kings
                 .
              
               
                 Since
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 Evilmerodac
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 the
                 33
                 years
                 which
                 remain
                 to
                 end
                 the
                 70
                 years
                 of
                 the
                 Captivity
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 divided
                 between
                 him
                 ,
                 Belshazar
                 ,
                 and
                 Darius
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Scripture
                 speaks
                 only
                 of
                 these
                 3.
                 
                 Jeremiah
                 had
                 foretold
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Jews
                 and
                 other
                 Nations
                 should
                 serve
                 Nebuchadnezar
                 ,
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 Sons
                 Son
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 3d
                 Generation
                 .
                 Nebuchadnezar
                 in
                 dying
                 transmits
                 this
                 great
                 Empire
                 to
                 Evilmerodac
                 his
                 Son
                 ;
                 Evilmerodac
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 to
                 Belshazar
                 his
                 Grandson
                 ,
                 who
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 style
                 of
                 the
                 Scripture
                 is
                 call'd
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 Dan.
                 5.2.18.22
                 .
              
               
                 Those
                 who
                 allow
                 only
                 2
                 years
                 to
                 Evilmerodac
                 ,
                 speak
                 without
                 grounds
                 ,
                 and
                 seem
                 to
                 contradict
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 25.29
                 ,
                 30.
                 and
                 this
                 way
                 of
                 speaking
                 that
                 Jehoiakim
                 being
                 by
                 Evilmerodac
                 set
                 at
                 liberty
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 27th
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 12th
                 Month
                 ,
                 as
                 expired
                 either
                 the
                 year
                 37
                 of
                 the
                 Captivity
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 
                 1st
                 of
                 Evilmerodac
                 ,
                 and
                 eat
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 fed
                 by
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 doth
                 methinks
                 express
                 a
                 longer
                 time
                 than
                 a
                 year
                 or
                 2
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Ancients
                 attribute
                 to
                 Evilmerodac
                 18
                 years
                 Reign
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 12.
                 
                 Those
                 who
                 make
                 him
                 Assassinated
                 by
                 Neriglissar
                 ,
                 his
                 Brother-in-Law
                 ,
                 
                 Nebuchadnezar's
                 Son
                 in-Law
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 Belshazar's
                 Father
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 Reigned
                 4
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 Belshazar
                 alone
                 after
                 his
                 decease
                 ,
                 about
                 9
                 Months
                 ,
                 produce
                 no
                 convincing
                 Proofs
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 feign
                 to
                 borrow
                 from
                 Prophane
                 Histories
                 uncertain
                 Conjectures
                 ,
                 finding
                 themselves
                 more
                 perplext
                 when
                 they
                 be
                 to
                 agree
                 about
                 the
                 time
                 and
                 qualities
                 of
                 Darius
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 us
                 then
                 ,
                 without
                 defining
                 the
                 particular
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 these
                 3
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Scripture
                 is
                 silent
                 ,
                 allow
                 them
                 together
                 the
                 33
                 years
                 in
                 question
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 indeed
                 ,
                 that
                 Daniel
                 passes
                 immediately
                 from
                 Nebuchadnezar
                 to
                 Belshazar
                 ;
                 but
                 't
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 gather'd
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 that
                 Evilmerodac
                 surviv'd
                 his
                 Father
                 only
                 2
                 years
                 ;
                 when
                 perhaps
                 Daniel
                 was
                 absent
                 during
                 his
                 Reign
                 from
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 attending
                 in
                 some
                 distant
                 Province
                 on
                 the
                 Functions
                 of
                 his
                 Charge
                 ;
                 and
                 certainly
                 he
                 must
                 have
                 liv'd
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 out
                 of
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 seeing
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 little
                 known
                 there
                 when
                 Belshazar
                 died
                 ,
                 Daniel
                 5.13
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 neither
                 does
                 he
                 speak
                 of
                 Belshazar
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Youth
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 now
                 from
                 losing
                 his
                 pretended
                 Father
                 Neriglissar
                 ,
                 under
                 whose
                 Tutelage
                 he
                 had
                 lived
                 ;
                 (
                 this
                 great
                 Festival
                 which
                 he
                 celebrated
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 little
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 year
                 of
                 Mourning
                 )
                 but
                 he
                 speaks
                 of
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 perfect
                 Man
                 ,
                 who
                 Feasts
                 not
                 only
                 his
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 but
                 likewise
                 his
                 Wives
                 and
                 Concubines
                 ,
                 Dan
                 5.2
                 .
                 and
                 distinctly
                 recites
                 those
                 Visions
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 year
                 of
                 
                   Belshazar
                   ,
                   Dan.
                
                 7.1
                 .
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 3d
                 ,
                 Dan.
                 8.1
                 .
                 which
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 say
                 ,
                 had
                 Belshazar
                 Reigned
                 only
                 9
                 Months
                 .
                 I
                 would
                 give
                 then
                 20
                 or
                 25
                 years
                 to
                 Evilmerodac
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Belshazar
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 Darius
                 ,
                 Subrogat
                 to
                 Belshazar
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 killed
                 by
                 the
                 Conspiracy
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Night
                 of
                 his
                 Sacrilegious
                 Festival
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 which
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 a
                 Mystical
                 Hand
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Writing
                 which
                 Daniel
                 alone
                 could
                 read
                 and
                 expound
                 ,
                 had
                 denounced
                 to
                 him
                 his
                 ruin
                 ,
                 Dan.
                 5.30
                 .
                 so
                 that
                 still
                 the
                 last
                 year
                 of
                 this
                 Darius
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 that
                 Writers
                 have
                 call'd
                 Nabonides
                 and
                 Labonules
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 name
                 
                   Belshazar
                   ,
                   Labosoarchodes
                
                 ,
                 will
                 fall
                 in
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 Cyrus
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 the
                 Captivity
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 was
                 not
                 King
                 of
                 Media
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 Chaldea
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 seen
                 Dan.
                 5.31
                 .
                 and
                 9.1
                 .
                 and
                 he
                 is
                 surnamed
                 of
                 Mede
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 for
                 having
                 liv'd
                 amongst
                 the
                 Medes
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 an
                 originary
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Ahasuerus
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 Dan.
                 9.1
                 .
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 termed
                 by
                 the
                 other
                 Greeks
                 Cyaxares
                 (
                 Father
                 of
                 Astyages
                 ,
                 and
                 Cyrus
                 his
                 Grandfather
                 )
                 who
                 being
                 King
                 of
                 Mede
                 joyned
                 his
                 Arms
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 Nebuchadnezar
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 Niniveth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 suppression
                 of
                 the
                 Assyrians
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 Nebuchadnezar
                 had
                 espous'd
                 Nitocris
                 ,
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Cyaxares
                 ,
                 and
                 Sister
                 of
                 Astyages
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 seems
                 he
                 brought
                 into
                 his
                 Court
                 this
                 Darius
                 ,
                 his
                 Wives
                 Brother
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 there
                 lived
                 in
                 great
                 Credit
                 ,
                 seeing
                 he
                 was
                 62
                 years
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 substituted
                 to
                 Belshazar
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Faction
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 Assassinated
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 whom
                 perhaps
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 Chief
                 ,
                 Dan.
                 5.31
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 step
                 of
                 what
                 GOD
                 had
                 denounced
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 should
                 be
                 divided
                 ,
                 and
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Medes
                 and
                 
                   Persians
                   ,
                   Dan.
                
                 5.28
                 .
                 seeing
                 that
                 this
                 Person
                 being
                 originary
                 of
                 Mede
                 ,
                 possest
                 it
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 settled
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 it
                 on
                 the
                 Platform
                 of
                 what
                 was
                 practis'd
                 by
                 the
                 Medes
                 and
                 Persians
                 ,
                 lately
                 re-united
                 under
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 Cyrus
                 ,
                 (
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Astyages
                 his
                 Grandfather
                 )
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 gather'd
                 from
                 Dan.
                 6.1
                 ,
                 8
                 ,
                 12
                 ,
                 15.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 Darius
                 the
                 Mede
                 in
                 favouring
                 Daniel
                 ,
                 and
                 establishing
                 him
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Triumvirs
                 ,
                 who
                 presided
                 over
                 the
                 120
                 Satrapes
                 or
                 Governours
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 his
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 he
                 had
                 established
                 over
                 all
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 to
                 share
                 his
                 Authority
                 with
                 those
                 from
                 whose
                 Suffrage
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 it
                 ,
                 expos'd
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 envy
                 and
                 hatred
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 designed
                 by
                 a
                 wicked
                 and
                 cruel
                 Edict
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 be
                 thrown
                 into
                 a
                 Den
                 of
                 Lions
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 miraculously
                 preserved
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Joy
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 confusion
                 of
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 Dan.
                 6.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 As
                 Daniel
                 had
                 under
                 Belshazer
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 the
                 3d
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 the
                 Visions
                 he
                 describes
                 in
                 the
                 7th
                 and
                 8th
                 Chapters
                 of
                 his
                 Book
                 ;
                 so
                 hapned
                 under
                 Darius
                 of
                 Mede
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 what
                 he
                 did
                 and
                 saw
                 in
                 the
                 9th
                 Chapter
                 .
              
               
                 Some
                 few
                 years
                 after
                 ,
                 Cyrus
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 mentioned
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 ,
                 almost
                 2
                 Ages
                 before
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Deliverer
                 of
                 the
                 
                 People
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Restorer
                 of
                 his
                 Temple
                 ,
                 Isai.
                 44.5
                 ,
                 8.
                 and
                 45.1
                 .
                 pursuing
                 his
                 other
                 Conquests
                 ,
                 laid
                 Siege
                 before
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 during
                 which
                 he
                 Storm'd
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Borsineppe
                 ,
                 where
                 Darius
                 the
                 Mede
                 had
                 withdrew
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 received
                 into
                 Favour
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 his
                 Kinsman
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 him
                 Governour
                 of
                 Caramania
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 fine
                 took
                 the
                 Town
                 by
                 Stratagem
                 ,
                 having
                 cut
                 another
                 course
                 for
                 the
                 Euphrates
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 through
                 which
                 it
                 entered
                 into
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 even
                 when
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 mock'd
                 at
                 his
                 Attempts
                 ,
                 and
                 securely
                 followed
                 their
                 Debaucheries
                 ,
                 Isai.
                 21.5
                 .
                 and
                 Jerem.
                 51.32
                 ,
                 39
                 ,
                 41.
                 
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 term
                 or
                 ending
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 of
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 seen
                 Jerem.
                 25.12
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 VII
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 Sixth
                 Period
                 ,
                 or
                 Age
                 of
                 the
                 World.
                 
              
               
                 
                   As
                   from
                   the
                   Foundation
                   of
                   the
                   Temple
                   (
                   Laid
                   in
                   the
                   Year
                   of
                   the
                   
                     World
                     2988
                  
                   )
                   we
                   reckon
                   about
                   482
                   Years
                   ;
                   so
                   from
                   the
                   Taking
                   of
                   Babylon
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Ending
                   of
                   the
                   Captivity
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Death
                   of
                   our
                   
                     Saviour
                     JESUS
                     CHRIST
                  
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   (
                   according
                   to
                   some
                   )
                   490
                   Years
                   ,
                   and
                   (
                   to
                   others
                   )
                   74
                   Years
                   more
                   ,
                   and
                   again
                   (
                   according
                   to
                   others
                   )
                   13
                   Years
                   more
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   ANno
                   Mundi
                
                 3470.
                 
                 DANIEL
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 till
                 then
                 Darius
                 Favourite
                 ,
                 and
                 remained
                 in
                 this
                 quality
                 in
                 the
                 Capital
                 City
                 ,
                 insinuated
                 himself
                 so
                 prudently
                 into
                 the
                 Favour
                 of
                 the
                 Conqueror
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 Blessing
                 of
                 GOD
                 )
                 that
                 he
                 continu'd
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 same
                 Employs
                 he
                 had
                 under
                 Darius
                 ,
                 Dan.
                 6.28
                 .
                 And
                 there
                 's
                 great
                 likelihood
                 't
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 Prophets
                 perswasion
                 (
                 who
                 without
                 doubt
                 communicated
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 Predictions
                 of
                 Isaiah
                 and
                 Jeremiah
                 )
                 that
                 he
                 published
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 the
                 Edict
                 of
                 their
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 1st
                 year
                 of
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Chaldean
                 Monarchies
                 submission
                 to
                 the
                 Diadem
                 of
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 2
                 Chron.
                 36.22
                 .
                 Esdr.
                 1.1
                 .
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 3470.
                 
                 Some
                 Learned
                 Men
                 begin
                 here
                 the
                 70
                 Weeks
                 of
                 Daniel
                 ,
                 and
                 end
                 them
                 at
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Son
                   of
                   GOD
                
                 ,
                 Dan.
                 9.24
                 .
                 as
                 if
                 GOD
                 would
                 have
                 had
                 the
                 Septenary
                 of
                 the
                 Servitude
                 to
                 be
                 followed
                 by
                 another
                 Septenary
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 bring
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 the
                 true
                 Messias
                 ,
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 our
                 Souls
                 .
                 The
                 Jews
                 seem
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 to
                 favour
                 this
                 Sentiment
                 ,
                 seeing
                 they
                 make
                 their
                 2d
                 Temple
                 to
                 subsist
                 but
                 420
                 years
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 's
                 apparent
                 ,
                 't
                 was
                 overthrown
                 by
                 Titus
                 and
                 Vespasian
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 70th
                 or
                 72d
                 year
                 after
                 the
                 Birth
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 .
                 But
                 others
                 ,
                 to
                 adjust
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Chronology
                
                 with
                 Foreign
                 Accounts
                 (
                 altho
                 they
                 be
                 in
                 several
                 chief
                 Points
                 uncertain
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 what
                 concerns
                 the
                 
                   Persian
                   Monarchy
                
                 )
                 they
                 hold
                 one
                 must
                 descend
                 lower
                 ,
                 and
                 begin
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 70
                 Weeks
                 in
                 the
                 7th
                 of
                 Artaxerxes
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 Esdras
                 came
                 into
                 Judea
                 with
                 ample
                 Commission
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 the
                 Republick
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 Esdr.
                 7.7
                 .
                 or
                 what
                 appears
                 more
                 agreeing
                 with
                 the
                 20th
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 Nehemiah
                 obtain'd
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 Governor
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 rebuilding
                 the
                 Walls
                 and
                 Streets
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 Dan.
                 9.25
                 .
                 Nehem.
                 2.1
                 .
                 Others
                 have
                 moreover
                 on
                 this
                 Subject
                 ,
                 Sentiments
                 less
                 reasonable
                 than
                 the
                 preceeding
                 ,
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 prefixable
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 :
                 We
                 intend
                 not
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 discussion
                 of
                 these
                 
                   Chronological
                   Punctilio's
                
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 one
                 may
                 sooner
                 guess
                 at
                 ,
                 than
                 demonstrate
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 Edict
                 of
                 Cyrus
                 was
                 published
                 ,
                 Zorobabel
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Salathiel
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Royal
                 Family
                 ,
                 called
                 otherwise
                 Shesbat-shar
                 by
                 the
                 Chaldeans
                 ,
                 Esdr.
                 1.8
                 .
                 and
                 Attirshatta
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Governour
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 his
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 Esdr.
                 2.63
                 .
                 compared
                 with
                 Esdr.
                 3.2
                 .
                 and
                 Joshuah
                 the
                 
                   High
                   Priest
                
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Jozadock
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 Sherajah's
                 Grandson
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 executed
                 with
                 Zedekias
                 ,
                 laden
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Sacred
                   Vessels
                
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 restored
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 persons
                 specified
                 ,
                 Esdr.
                 Chap.
                 2.
                 and
                 Nehem.
                 Chap.
                 7.
                 arriv'd
                 in
                 Judea
                 in
                 the
                 2d
                 year
                 of
                 Cyrus
                 ,
                 a
                 while
                 before
                 the
                 7
                 Months
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 to
                 rebuilding
                 the
                 Altar
                 ,
                 and
                 offering
                 their
                 Sacrifices
                 ,
                 Esdr.
                 3.1
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 following
                 year
                 they
                 laid
                 the
                 Foundations
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 Esdr.
                 3.8
                 .
                 But
                 they
                 immediately
                 met
                 with
                 opposition
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Credit
                 which
                 their
                 Enemies
                 found
                 at
                 Court
                 ,
                 whence
                 it
                 came
                 that
                 
                   Cambyses
                   (
                   Cyrus
                
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 who
                 
                 was
                 employ'd
                 afar
                 off
                 in
                 the
                 Expedition
                 against
                 Queen
                 Tomyris
                 )
                 favour'd
                 them
                 not
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Fasting
                 and
                 Prayers
                 of
                 Daniel
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 3d
                 year
                 of
                 
                   Cyrus
                   ,
                   Dan.
                
                 10.1
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Prophet
                 died
                 a
                 while
                 after
                 the
                 last
                 Vision
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 gathered
                 from
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 the
                 Angel
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 ending
                 it
                 ,
                 Dan.
                 12.13
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 opposition
                 continu'd
                 under
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 Ahasuerus
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 violently
                 under
                 that
                 of
                 Artaxerxes
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 seen
                 Esdr.
                 4.6
                 ,
                 7
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 And
                 as
                 these
                 2
                 Names
                 seem
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 common
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 Persia
                 and
                 Mede
                 ,
                 (
                 compared
                 Dan.
                 9.1
                 .
                 Esther
                 1.1
                 .
                 and
                 Neh.
                 2.1
                 .
                 )
                 yet
                 it
                 seems
                 we
                 should
                 understand
                 by
                 this
                 Ahasuerus
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 and
                 Successor
                 of
                 Cyrus
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 generality
                 of
                 Historians
                 have
                 called
                 Cambyses
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 found
                 the
                 Heir
                 of
                 his
                 Scepter
                 3
                 or
                 4
                 years
                 after
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 and
                 Reigned
                 7
                 or
                 8
                 years
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 Artaxerxes
                 ,
                 who
                 followed
                 him
                 .
                 This
                 Impostor
                 who
                 would
                 pass
                 for
                 
                   Smerdis
                   ,
                   Cyrus
                
                 his
                 2d
                 Son
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 eldest
                 had
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 ;
                 for
                 his
                 Imposture
                 having
                 been
                 discover'd
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 punish'd
                 ,
                 
                   Darius
                   Histaspis
                
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Jews
                 seeing
                 him
                 settled
                 ,
                 and
                 moreover
                 considering
                 ,
                 that
                 tho
                 Cambyses
                 (
                 prejudic'd
                 by
                 his
                 Flatterers
                 )
                 had
                 conniv'd
                 at
                 their
                 Oppression
                 ,
                 without
                 confirming
                 the
                 Edict
                 which
                 his
                 Father
                 had
                 publish'd
                 in
                 their
                 favour
                 ,
                 yet
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 contrary
                 and
                 prohibited
                 one
                 ,
                 other
                 than
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 false
                 Smerdis
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 first
                 Artaxerxes
                 of
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 not
                 having
                 been
                 lawful
                 King
                 ,
                 the
                 Prohibition
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 of
                 Rebuilding
                 was
                 of
                 no
                 validity
                 ;
                 they
                 therefore
                 took
                 Courage
                 at
                 the
                 sollicitation
                 of
                 the
                 Prophets
                 Haggai
                 and
                 Zacchary
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 to
                 work
                 in
                 the
                 2d
                 year
                 of
                 Darius
                 ,
                 Esdr.
                 4.24
                 .
                 &
                 5.1
                 .
                 Hagg.
                 1.1
                 .
                 Zac.
                 1.1
                 .
                 And
                 Darius
                 having
                 chang'd
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 on
                 this
                 side
                 Euphrates
                 ,
                 and
                 substituted
                 to
                 
                   Bishlam
                   ,
                   Metredath
                   ,
                   Rehum
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Cambyses
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Impostor
                 Smerdis
                 ,
                 had
                 so
                 hotly
                 oppos'd
                 the
                 Building
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 
                   Tattenas
                   ,
                   Shetherboznai
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 who
                 were
                 more
                 moderate
                 ,
                 Esdr.
                 5.3
                 .
                 They
                 seeing
                 this
                 work
                 advanced
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 to
                 inform
                 themselves
                 on
                 the
                 Spot
                 ;
                 hear
                 from
                 Zorobabel
                 and
                 Joshuah
                 ,
                 the
                 Authority
                 they
                 had
                 from
                 the
                 Edict
                 of
                 Cyrus
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 faithful
                 Report
                 by
                 their
                 Letters
                 to
                 Darius
                 ,
                 entreating
                 him
                 to
                 inform
                 himself
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 send
                 his
                 Commands
                 ,
                 touching
                 what
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 them
                 to
                 do
                 in
                 this
                 Point
                 ,
                 Esdr.
                 5.3
                 ,
                 4
                 ,
                 5
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 On
                 these
                 
                   Letters
                   Darius
                
                 caus'd
                 Search
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Archives
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 for
                 what
                 might
                 concern
                 this
                 Order
                 of
                 Cyrus
                 ;
                 and
                 finding
                 the
                 Writing
                 ,
                 he
                 confirmed
                 it
                 by
                 a
                 2d
                 Edict
                 ,
                 more
                 careful
                 to
                 maintain
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 Cyrus
                 ,
                 whose
                 Daughter
                 he
                 had
                 espous'd
                 than
                 had
                 been
                 Cambyses
                 his
                 own
                 Son
                 ,
                 Esdr.
                 6.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Thus
                 was
                 finished
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Dedication
                 of
                 it
                 was
                 celebrated
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 Worship
                 in
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 6th
                 year
                 of
                 King
                 
                   Darius
                   ,
                   Esdr.
                
                 6.15
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 alledged
                 ,
                 That
                 according
                 to
                 this
                 reckoning
                 the
                 interruption
                 of
                 this
                 Temple
                 must
                 have
                 lasted
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 10
                 or
                 12
                 years
                 at
                 most
                 ,
                 whereas
                 't
                 is
                 said
                 (
                 John
                 2.20
                 .
                 )
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 46
                 years
                 in
                 Building
                 ;
                 one
                 may
                 answer
                 ,
                 either
                 that
                 the
                 Jews
                 said
                 this
                 at
                 a
                 venture
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 certain
                 information
                 ;
                 or
                 that
                 they
                 misreckon'd
                 the
                 time
                 employ'd
                 by
                 Zorobabel
                 in
                 this
                 Work
                 ;
                 or
                 that
                 in
                 giving
                 moreover
                 a
                 year
                 or
                 two
                 to
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 Cyrus
                 since
                 the
                 Work
                 began
                 ,
                 7
                 to
                 Cambyses
                 ,
                 1
                 to
                 the
                 Impostor
                 Smerdis
                 ,
                 and
                 36
                 to
                 Darius
                 ,
                 they
                 find
                 precisely
                 these
                 46
                 years
                 between
                 the
                 2d
                 of
                 Cyrus
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Jews
                 return'd
                 from
                 Babylon
                 had
                 follow'd
                 this
                 design
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 Darius
                 ,
                 their
                 second
                 Benefactor
                 ,
                 under
                 whom
                 the
                 Work
                 was
                 again
                 undertaken
                 and
                 finished
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 seems
                 that
                 Darius
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 Temple
                 was
                 finish'd
                 ,
                 took
                 no
                 more
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 Interest
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 ;
                 whether
                 he
                 was
                 otherwise
                 employ'd
                 in
                 continual
                 Wars
                 ;
                 or
                 whether
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 was
                 sufficient
                 the
                 Temple
                 was
                 built
                 ,
                 tho
                 the
                 Walls
                 were
                 not
                 raised
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 Darius
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 Reign
                 of
                 36
                 years
                 which
                 is
                 commonly
                 given
                 him
                 ,
                 his
                 Son
                 Xerxes
                 succeeded
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 born
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 Cyrus
                 his
                 Daughter
                 :
                 It
                 's
                 he
                 who
                 is
                 indicated
                 Dan.
                 11.2
                 .
                 and
                 of
                 whom
                 is
                 mention
                 Esther
                 1.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 He
                 repudiated
                 Vashti
                 ,
                 espouses
                 Esther
                 in
                 her
                 place
                 ,
                 takes
                 Haman
                 into
                 favour
                 ,
                 who
                 vex'd
                 at
                 Mordecai
                 for
                 his
                 refusal
                 to
                 bow
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 took
                 a
                 design
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 destroying
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 all
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 Empire
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 King
                 having
                 read
                 the
                 publick
                 Registers
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 signal
                 Service
                 which
                 Mordecai
                 had
                 rendred
                 him
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 him
                 worthily
                 recompenc'd
                 by
                 the
                 very
                 hands
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 Favourite
                 ;
                 who
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 just
                 on
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 oppressing
                 the
                 
                   Jews
                   ,
                   Esther
                
                 opposes
                 her self
                 with
                 such
                 success
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Counsel
                 of
                 Mordecai
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 mischief
                 which
                 this
                 infolent
                 Favourite
                 had
                 prepared
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 fell
                 on
                 his
                 own
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 turn'd
                 to
                 the
                 shameful
                 ruin
                 of
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 Family
                 .
                 As
                 
                   Mordecai
                   (
                   Esthers
                
                 Uncle
                 )
                 is
                 without
                 doubt
                 another
                 ,
                 than
                 he
                 who
                 came
                 up
                 from
                 Chaldea
                 with
                 Zorobabel
                 and
                 Jeshuah
                 ,
                 Esdr.
                 2.2
                 .
                 and
                 Nehem.
                 7.7
                 .
                 so
                 what
                 is
                 said
                 Esther
                 2.6
                 .
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 transported
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 Jechonias
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 of
                 his
                 Person
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 that
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 or
                 Grandfather
                 :
                 But
                 in
                 supposing
                 he
                 was
                 transported
                 in
                 the
                 Reigns
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 or
                 Grandfather
                 ,
                 and
                 born
                 towards
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Captivity
                 ;
                 or
                 after
                 't
                 was
                 ended
                 ;
                 here
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 longer
                 difficulty
                 .
              
               
                 Those
                 who
                 collect
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 Esther
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Artaxerxes
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   Darius
                   Ochus
                
                 ,
                 increase
                 this
                 Difficulty
                 ;
                 and
                 those
                 who
                 terminate
                 it
                 in
                 
                   Darius
                   Hystaspis
                
                 ,
                 do
                 disingage
                 themselves
                 little
                 better
                 .
                 Those
                 who
                 understand
                 it
                 of
                 Cambyses
                 are
                 contradicted
                 ,
                 because
                 't
                 was
                 the
                 7th
                 year
                 of
                 Ahasuerus
                 when
                 he
                 espoused
                 Esther
                 ,
                 and
                 Cambyses
                 scarcely
                 past
                 over
                 the
                 7th
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 having
                 moreover
                 been
                 a
                 constant
                 Enemy
                 to
                 the
                 Jewish
                 Nation
                 to
                 his
                 death
                 ;
                 and
                 those
                 who
                 would
                 understand
                 the
                 Ahasuerus
                 of
                 Esther
                 ,
                 of
                 Cyaxaris
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 Darius
                 of
                 Mede
                 ,
                 cannot
                 attribute
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 magnificence
                 and
                 extent
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 describ'd
                 Esther
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 1.
                 beside
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 King
                 of
                 Media
                 and
                 Persia
                 .
              
               
                 Zorobabel
                 and
                 Jeshuah
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 Conduct
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 from
                 Cyrus
                 this
                 year
                 ,
                 died
                 ,
                 apparently
                 under
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 Xerxes
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 their
                 decease
                 left
                 their
                 new
                 springing
                 Republick
                 in
                 very
                 bad
                 order
                 ;
                 to
                 speak
                 humanly
                 ,
                 there
                 cannot
                 be
                 given
                 more
                 than
                 60
                 years
                 in
                 their
                 Administration
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 giving
                 moreover
                 4
                 to
                 Cyrus
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 7
                 to
                 Cambyses
                 ,
                 1
                 to
                 the
                 Impostor
                 ,
                 and
                 36
                 to
                 Darius
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 common
                 Reckoning
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 have
                 liv'd
                 no
                 farther
                 than
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 Xerxes
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 there
                 are
                 alloted
                 21
                 ;
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 which
                 succeeds
                 his
                 Son
                 
                   Artaxerxes
                   Longemain
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 Long-hand
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 made
                 to
                 have
                 worn
                 the
                 Crown
                 40
                 ,
                 or
                 41
                 years
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 effect
                 it
                 appears
                 from
                 the
                 Relation
                 of
                 Esdras
                 ,
                 that
                 Corruption
                 had
                 so
                 greatly
                 gain'd
                 since
                 their
                 decease
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 Jeshuah's
                 Children
                 are
                 reckoned
                 among
                 the
                 Priests
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 taken
                 strange
                 Women
                 ,
                 Esdr.
                 10.18
                 .
              
               
                 Esdras
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Priestly
                   Order
                
                 ,
                 well
                 vers'd
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 having
                 without
                 doubt
                 heard
                 in
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Zoro●abel
                 and
                 Jeshuah
                 ,
                 and
                 apparently
                 from
                 the
                 2
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 Haggai
                 and
                 Zachary
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 so
                 well
                 seconded
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 things
                 went
                 ill
                 in
                 Judea
                 ,
                 was
                 Divinely
                 inspir'd
                 to
                 return
                 there
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bring
                 along
                 with
                 him
                 a
                 considerable
                 Company
                 of
                 
                   Priests
                   ,
                   Levites
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Nethinians
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 under
                 the
                 Authority
                 and
                 Favour
                 of
                 Artaxerxes
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 7th
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 with
                 rich
                 presents
                 ,
                 authentick
                 
                   Letters
                   Pattents
                
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 very
                 advantagious
                 Commission
                 ,
                 to
                 establish
                 Magistrate
                 and
                 Judges
                 amongst
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 Esdr.
                 Chap.
                 7●
                 and
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Anno
                   Mundi
                
                 3538.
                 13
                 years
                 after
                 the
                 arrival
                 of
                 Esdras
                 in
                 Judea
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 20th
                 year
                 of
                 
                   Artaxerxes
                   ,
                   Nehemiah
                
                 (
                 who
                 is
                 held
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 of
                 the
                 Tribe
                 of
                 Judah
                 ,
                 and
                 even
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Royal
                   Race
                
                 ,
                 yet
                 another
                 than
                 he
                 spoken
                 of
                 ,
                 Esdr.
                 2.2
                 .
                 and
                 Nehem.
                 7.7
                 .
                 )
                 obtains
                 an
                 express
                 Commission
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 King
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 Judea
                 ,
                 to
                 re-establish
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 very
                 authentick
                 Commission
                 to
                 govern
                 the
                 Nation
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 see
                 Nehem.
                 Chapters
                 1
                 ,
                 2
                 ,
                 5
                 ,
                 and
                 14.
                 
                 And
                 it
                 seems
                 that
                 this
                 Edict
                 of
                 Artaxerxes
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 word
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   they
                   should
                   return
                   and
                   rebuild
                
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   raise
                   up
                   the
                   desolate
                   places
                
                 ;
                 whence
                 begin
                 the
                 70
                 Weeks
                 ,
                 Dan.
                 9.25
                 .
                 seeing
                 that
                 of
                 Cyrus
                 (
                 confirmed
                 by
                 Darius
                 )
                 spake
                 only
                 of
                 building
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 rebuilding
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 enclosing
                 it
                 and
                 putting
                 it
                 into
                 a
                 condition
                 of
                 Defence
                 .
              
               
                 Nehemiah
                 being
                 arrived
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 builds
                 up
                 the
                 Walls
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 it
                 tenable
                 in
                 52
                 days
                 ,
                 Nehem.
                 6.15
                 .
                 See
                 Nehem.
                 12.27
                 .
                 and
                 the
                 Orders
                 he
                 establish'd
                 amongst
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 Civil
                 as
                 Sacred
                 Matters
                 ,
                 Nehem.
                 Chapters
                 5
                 ,
                 6
                 ,
                 8
                 ,
                 9
                 ,
                 10
                 ,
                 11
                 ,
                 12
                 ,
                 and
                 13.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 appears
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Esdras
                 and
                 
                   Nehemiah
                   ,
                   Joakim
                
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Jeshua
                 exercised
                 the
                 
                   High
                   Priesthood
                
                 ,
                 Nehem.
                 12.26
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 seems
                 he
                 died
                 a
                 while
                 after
                 the
                 arrival
                 of
                 Esdras
                 ,
                 seeing
                 Eliashib
                 his
                 Son
                 was
                 already
                 in
                 this
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Walls
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 were
                 rebuilt
                 ,
                 Nehem.
                 3.1
                 ,
                 &
                 20.
                 
              
               
                 Nehemiah
                 was
                 12
                 years
                 Governour
                 ,
                 or
                 Attirshatta
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 Ethnarck
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 20th
                 to
                 the
                 32d
                 of
                 Artaxerxes
                 ,
                 Nehem.
                 5.14
                 .
                 and
                 8.10
                 .
                 but
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 term
                 he
                 return'd
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 as
                 because
                 his
                 Commission
                 was
                 expired
                 ,
                 Nehem.
                 13.6
                 .
              
               
                 During
                 his
                 absence
                 new
                 Disorders
                 arose
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 Esdras
                 apparently
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 withstand
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 entreated
                 from
                 the
                 
                 Jews
                 to
                 send
                 them
                 Nehemiah
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 his
                 Return
                 us'd
                 his
                 Authority
                 even
                 on
                 the
                 
                   High
                   Priest
                   ,
                   Eliashib
                
                 ;
                 who
                 allying
                 himself
                 with
                 Tobiah
                 the
                 Ammonite
                 ,
                 had
                 went
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 to
                 lodge
                 this
                 Stranger
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Chambers
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 whence
                 Nehemiah
                 made
                 his
                 Moveables
                 be
                 thrown
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 appointed
                 for
                 its
                 proper
                 use
                 ,
                 Nehem.
                 13.6
                 ,
                 7
                 ,
                 &
                 8.
                 
                 Then
                 also
                 Nehemiah
                 prosecuted
                 the
                 dissolution
                 of
                 the
                 Marriages
                 contracted
                 by
                 the
                 Jews
                 with
                 strange
                 Women
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 stipulated
                 and
                 began
                 by
                 Esdras
                 ,
                 Esdr.
                 10.3
                 .
                 And
                 Nehemiah
                 proceeded
                 so
                 far
                 on
                 this
                 Point
                 ,
                 t●at
                 he
                 drove
                 away
                 from
                 Jerusalem
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Sons
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 espous'd
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 
                   Sanballat
                   Honorite
                
                 ,
                 Nehem.
                 13.28
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 cannot
                 certainly
                 determine
                 ,
                 how
                 long
                 Esdras
                 and
                 Nehemiah
                 liv'd
                 ;
                 but
                 these
                 are
                 infallible
                 Maxims
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 give
                 some
                 light
                 to
                 the
                 History
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 That
                 Esdras
                 was
                 Divinely
                 inspir'd
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 last
                 Review
                 of
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Old
                   Testament
                
                 ,
                 and
                 reduce
                 them
                 into
                 a
                 Body
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 joyn'd
                 with
                 the
                 Book
                 which
                 bears
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Chronicles
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 Esther
                 (
                 written
                 by
                 Mordecai
                 ▪
                 )
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 Nehemiah
                 .
                 2dly
                 ,
                 That
                 Malachi
                 ,
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 has
                 either
                 been
                 the
                 same
                 as
                 Esdras
                 ,
                 as
                 several
                 hold
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 Contemporary
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 it
                 being
                 certain
                 ,
                 that
                 since
                 the
                 closing
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 Canon
                 by
                 Esdra
                 ,
                 there
                 has
                 been
                 neither
                 Writing
                 nor
                 Writer
                 Canonical
                 under
                 the
                 
                   Old
                   Testament
                
                 .
                 3dly
                 ,
                 That
                 Esdras
                 had
                 already
                 writ
                 the
                 
                   Chronical
                   Books
                
                 ,
                 before
                 Nehemiah
                 wrote
                 his
                 History
                 ,
                 seeing
                 they
                 be
                 therein
                 cited
                 ,
                 Nehem.
                 12.23
                 .
                 4thly
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 have
                 liv'd
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 
                   Darius
                   Codomannus
                
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 Death
                 (
                 vanquish'd
                 by
                 Alexander
                 the
                 Great
                 )
                 ended
                 the
                 Empire
                 of
                 the
                 P●rsians
                 ,
                 seeing
                 they
                 have
                 both
                 extended
                 the
                 Succession
                 of
                 the
                 Priests
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 Darius
                 of
                 Persia
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 expresly
                 read
                 ,
                 N●hem
                 .
                 12.22
                 .
                 5thly
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Priest
                 Jadduah
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 last
                 mention'd
                 by
                 Nehemiah
                 ,
                 was
                 Contemporary
                 with
                 Alexander
                 the
                 Great
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 before
                 him
                 with
                 great
                 solemnity
                 ,
                 as
                 appears
                 from
                 Josephus
                 .
                 6thly
                 ,
                 That
                 Samballat
                 mention'd
                 in
                 Nehemiah
                 ,
                 was
                 Manasses
                 his
                 Father
                 in
                 Law
                 ,
                 the
                 Brother
                 of
                 Jadduah
                 ,
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 sollicited
                 by
                 Darius
                 ,
                 and
                 obtain'd
                 at
                 length
                 of
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 went
                 and
                 surrendred
                 himself
                 ,
                 the
                 liberty
                 of
                 building
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 Garizim
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 therein
                 exercise
                 the
                 Priesthood
                 ,
                 Nehem.
                 13.28
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 Truths
                 acknowledg'd
                 by
                 most
                 Chronologists
                 ,
                 divide
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 Opinions
                 ;
                 some
                 pretending
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Artaxerxes
                 of
                 Esdras
                 and
                 Nehemiah
                 ,
                 is
                 he
                 whom
                 Secular
                 Writers
                 have
                 Surnam'd
                 Mnemon
                 ;
                 and
                 others
                 judging
                 it
                 more
                 convenient
                 to
                 stop
                 at
                 Longhand
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 sequel
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   History
                
                 leads
                 us
                 rather
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 so
                 without
                 curtailing
                 the
                 term
                 which
                 profane
                 Historians
                 assign
                 to
                 each
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 followed
                 the
                 Great
                 Xerxes
                 ,
                 tho
                 with
                 little
                 certainty
                 and
                 consent
                 ,
                 't
                 will
                 be
                 easie
                 to
                 find
                 ones
                 Reckoning
                 .
                 It
                 's
                 thought
                 the
                 
                   Persian
                   Monarchy
                
                 lasted
                 about
                 200
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 most
                 just
                 Account
                 ,
                 the
                 20th
                 of
                 
                   Artaxerxes
                   Longhand
                
                 was
                 86
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 in
                 supposing
                 Nehemiah
                 was
                 then
                 25
                 ,
                 and
                 liv'd
                 135
                 ,
                 which
                 has
                 nothing
                 extraordinary
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 seen
                 
                   Darius
                   Codomannus
                
                 arrive
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 's
                 great
                 probability
                 GOD
                 took
                 them
                 both
                 away
                 ,
                 Esdras
                 and
                 Nehemiah
                 ,
                 a
                 while
                 after
                 Alexander
                 had
                 past
                 the
                 Bosphorus
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 see
                 the
                 entire
                 ruin
                 of
                 an
                 Empire
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 almost
                 continually
                 favour'd
                 their
                 Nation
                 .
                 It
                 's
                 not
                 found
                 any
                 one
                 succeeded
                 Nehemiah
                 in
                 his
                 Office
                 of
                 Governour
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 seems
                 as
                 if
                 after
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 the
                 superiour
                 Authority
                 remain'd
                 in
                 Jadduah
                 the
                 
                   High
                   Priest.
                
                 
              
               
                 Darius
                 ,
                 attack'd
                 so
                 violently
                 and
                 successfully
                 by
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 fine
                 wholly
                 vanquish'd
                 ,
                 invested
                 himself
                 with
                 the
                 Monarchy
                 by
                 his
                 death
                 in
                 the
                 7th
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 .
                 See
                 with
                 what
                 violence
                 the
                 Ram
                 was
                 attack'd
                 by
                 the
                 Goat
                 ,
                 Dan.
                 8.6
                 ,
                 7
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Here
                 began
                 the
                 Monarchy
                 of
                 the
                 Greeks
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Brass
                 ,
                 Dan
                 2.39
                 .
                 and
                 the
                 third
                 Beast
                 like
                 unto
                 a
                 Leopard
                 ,
                 Dan.
                 7.6
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Anno
                   Mundi
                
                 3670.
                 
                 Sanballat
                 ,
                 the
                 Satrapas
                 of
                 Samaria
                 for
                 Darius
                 ,
                 had
                 timely
                 joyn'd
                 himself
                 to
                 
                 Alexander's
                 Party
                 ,
                 and
                 obtain'd
                 by
                 his
                 favour
                 what
                 Darius
                 had
                 refused
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 build
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 Gerizim
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 establish
                 Manasses
                 his
                 Son-in-Law
                 ,
                 the
                 Brother
                 of
                 Jadduah
                 ,
                 High
                 Priest
                 ;
                 whence
                 arose
                 the
                 Controversie
                 mentioned
                 John
                 4.20
                 .
                 and
                 the
                 inveterate
                 Hatred
                 between
                 the
                 Samaritans
                 and
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 Joseph
                 .
                 lib.
                 11.
                 
              
               
                 Alexander
                 being
                 angry
                 with
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Taking
                 of
                 Tyre
                 ,
                 marched
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 to
                 destroy
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 Jadduah
                 coming
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 ,
                 procur'd
                 not
                 only
                 his
                 Favour
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 his
                 Veneration
                 ,
                 putting
                 him
                 in
                 mind
                 of
                 a
                 Dream
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 Macedonia
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 a
                 Man
                 made
                 and
                 cloathed
                 like
                 Jadduah
                 ,
                 had
                 
                 exhorted
                 him
                 to
                 attack
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 and
                 promis'd
                 him
                 the
                 Victory
                 over
                 them
                 .
                 This
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 called
                 by
                 Daniel
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Javan
                 ,
                 Dan.
                 8.21
                 .
                 and
                 10.20
                 .
                 outlived
                 Darius
                 by
                 6
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 was
                 divided
                 to
                 4
                 Strangers
                 :
                 Seleucus
                 had
                 great
                 Asia
                 towards
                 the
                 North
                 for
                 his
                 part
                 ;
                 
                   Ptolomy
                   ,
                   Egypt
                
                 towards
                 the
                 South
                 ;
                 
                   Antigonus
                   ,
                   Asia
                   Minor
                
                 to
                 the
                 East
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   Cassander
                   ,
                   Macedonia
                
                 towards
                 the
                 West
                 ,
                 Dan.
                 7.6
                 .
                 and
                 8.8
                 .
                 and
                 23.
                 and
                 11.4
                 .
                 Wars
                 soon
                 arose
                 between
                 these
                 4
                 Kindoms
                 ,
                 and
                 namely
                 between
                 the
                 Seleucides
                 and
                 the
                 Ptolomies
                 ;
                 whence
                 sprang
                 many
                 difficulties
                 to
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 situated
                 between
                 Egypt
                 and
                 Syria
                 ,
                 increas'd
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 Dissensions
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Marriages
                 which
                 these
                 Princes
                 contracted
                 often
                 together
                 ,
                 were
                 rather
                 Snares
                 than
                 Alliances
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 2d
                 Ptolomy
                 was
                 the
                 Philadelphian
                 ,
                 so
                 nam'd
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 married
                 his
                 Sister
                 ,
                 under
                 whom
                 't
                 is
                 said
                 there
                 was
                 made
                 at
                 his
                 instance
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 gathered
                 a
                 great
                 Library
                 ,
                 the
                 Greek
                 Translation
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Old
                   Testament
                
                 ,
                 called
                 vulgarly
                 the
                 LXX
                 .
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 said
                 also
                 ,
                 That
                 this
                 Prince
                 ,
                 better
                 affected
                 towards
                 the
                 Jews
                 than
                 his
                 Father
                 had
                 been
                 ,
                 restored
                 to
                 liberty
                 100000
                 Slaves
                 of
                 that
                 Nation
                 .
                 Then
                 was
                 Eleazer
                 High
                 Priest
                 ,
                 the
                 Brother
                 and
                 Successor
                 of
                 Simon
                 the
                 Just
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Onias
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 of
                 Jadduah
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 Josephus
                 .
                 There
                 were
                 already
                 several
                 Misunderstandings
                 between
                 the
                 first
                 Seleucus
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Nicanor
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 first
                 Ptolomy
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Lagus
                 ,
                 contesting
                 for
                 Syria
                 ;
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 vicissitude
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 the
                 Jews
                 were
                 constrain'd
                 to
                 obey
                 sometimes
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 another
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 War
                 growing
                 more
                 fierce
                 between
                 the
                 2d
                 Ptolomy
                 and
                 the
                 2d
                 
                   Seleucus
                   ,
                   Seleucus
                   Soter
                
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 soon
                 succeeded
                 
                   Antiochus
                   Theos
                
                 ,
                 the
                 3d
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 
                   Seleucides
                   ;
                   Philadelphe
                
                 by
                 a
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Peace
                 gave
                 his
                 Daughter
                 Laodicea
                 in
                 marriage
                 to
                 Antiochus
                 ,
                 and
                 obliged
                 him
                 afterwards
                 to
                 leave
                 her
                 ,
                 altho
                 he
                 had
                 already
                 2
                 Sons
                 by
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 Berenice
                 his
                 other
                 Daughter
                 instead
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 which
                 produc'd
                 dismal
                 Tragedies
                 ;
                 for
                 Antiochus
                 seeing
                 his
                 Father
                 dead
                 ,
                 put
                 away
                 Berenice
                 ,
                 and
                 recall'd
                 Laodicca
                 ,
                 who
                 poysons
                 her
                 Husband
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 her
                 Sister
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Child
                 she
                 had
                 in
                 a
                 Cradle
                 :
                 But
                 a
                 while
                 after
                 
                   Ptolomy
                   Evergetes
                
                 ,
                 the
                 3d
                 of
                 the
                 Name
                 ,
                 the
                 Brother
                 of
                 Berenice
                 and
                 Laodicea
                 ,
                 attacks
                 
                   Callinus
                   Seleucus
                
                 ,
                 the
                 4th
                 of
                 the
                 Seleucides
                 ,
                 Son
                 of
                 
                   Antiochus
                   Theos
                
                 ,
                 and
                 gains
                 on
                 him
                 great
                 Victories
                 ,
                 D●n
                 .
                 11.5
                 ,
                 6
                 ,
                 7
                 ,
                 8
                 ,
                 9.
                 
                 Yet
                 
                   Seleucus
                   Ceranuus
                
                 ,
                 the
                 5th
                 of
                 the
                 Seleucides
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Brother
                 Antiochus
                 the
                 Great
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 Callinicus
                 ,
                 took
                 their
                 Revenge
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 Antiochus
                 the
                 Successor
                 ,
                 and
                 Heir
                 of
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 the
                 6th
                 King
                 of
                 Syria
                 ,
                 comes
                 against
                 
                   Ptolomy
                   Philopater
                
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Evergetes
                 ,
                 the
                 4th
                 of
                 the
                 Name
                 ▪
                 who
                 awaking
                 from
                 his
                 Debauches
                 ,
                 takes
                 the
                 Field
                 ,
                 defeats
                 Antiochus
                 the
                 Great
                 ,
                 and
                 regains
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 places
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 Dan.
                 11.10
                 ,
                 11
                 ,
                 12.
                 
                 See
                 the
                 3d
                 Book
                 of
                 the
                 Macchabees
                 ,
                 which
                 serves
                 as
                 an
                 Explication
                 to
                 these
                 Prophecies
                 ,
                 and
                 relates
                 what
                 hapned
                 to
                 this
                 Ptolomy
                 ,
                 being
                 withheld
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 ●o
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   places
                
                 against
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 who
                 became
                 also
                 a
                 Protector
                 in
                 Egypt
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 this
                 miserable
                 Prince
                 would
                 have
                 reveng'd
                 himself
                 .
              
               
                 During
                 these
                 Stirs
                 ,
                 Manasses
                 the
                 Uncle
                 of
                 Eleazer
                 had
                 succeeded
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Sacerdotal
                   Dignity
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 
                   Manasses
                   Onias
                
                 ,
                 the
                 2d
                 Son
                 of
                 Simon
                 the
                 Just
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 
                   Onias
                   ,
                   Simon
                
                 the
                 2d
                 .
                 Antiochus
                 having
                 treated
                 with
                 Philopater
                 ,
                 watches
                 an
                 occasion
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 him
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 Son
                 
                   Ptolomy
                   Epiphanius
                
                 ,
                 the
                 5th
                 of
                 the
                 Name
                 ,
                 was
                 as
                 yet
                 but
                 a
                 Child
                 ,
                 invades
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 strengthens
                 himself
                 with
                 Alliances
                 against
                 her
                 ,
                 takes
                 Caelosyria
                 ,
                 and
                 several
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 Dan.
                 11.13
                 ,
                 14
                 ,
                 15.
                 
                 After
                 which
                 he
                 comes
                 into
                 Judea
                 ,
                 drawn
                 thither
                 by
                 the
                 Factions
                 which
                 divided
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 puts
                 all
                 into
                 great
                 Confusion
                 ,
                 Dan.
                 11.16
                 .
                 See
                 
                   Josephus
                   ,
                   Book
                
                 12.
                 
                 Chap.
                 3.
                 
                 But
                 being
                 stopt
                 by
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 who
                 became
                 Protectors
                 of
                 
                   Ptolomy
                   Epiphanes
                
                 ▪
                 he
                 enters
                 into
                 League
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 gives
                 his
                 Daughter
                 Cleopatra
                 in
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Fathers
                 intention
                 )
                 remains
                 faithful
                 to
                 her
                 Husband
                 ;
                 but
                 designing
                 against
                 the
                 Romans
                 themselves
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 smartly
                 handled
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 ●
                 and
                 in
                 fine
                 knock'd
                 on
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 plundering
                 a
                 Temple
                 in
                 Syria
                 ,
                 Dan.
                 11.17
                 ,
                 18
                 ,
                 19.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Seleucus
                   Philopater
                
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 the
                 7th
                 of
                 the
                 Seleucides
                 ,
                 comes
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 forms
                 a
                 design
                 of
                 Pillaging
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 sends
                 thither
                 Heliodorus
                 for
                 this
                 effect
                 ;
                 but
                 his
                 enterprize
                 did
                 not
                 succeed
                 ,
                 Dan.
                 11.20
                 .
                 and
                 see
                 Macchabees
                 Chap.
                 3.
                 
                 He
                 quickly
                 died
                 ,
                 being
                 Poyson'd
                 by
                 Heliodorus
                 and
                 Antiochus
                 ,
                 surnam'd
                 Epiphanes
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Illustrious
                 ;
                 who
                 being
                 an
                 Hostage
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 secretly
                 went
                 thence
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 into
                 Syria
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 taking
                 on
                 him
                 immediately
                 the
                 Quality
                 of
                 Protector
                 of
                 Demetrius
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 his
                 Brother
                 
                   Seleucus
                   Philopater
                
                 ,
                 invades
                 afterwards
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 'T
                 was
                 this
                 Antiochus
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 properly
                 Ephiphanus
                 ,
                 as
                 Epimanes
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Enraged
                 ,
                 whom
                 Daniel
                 describes
                 ,
                 and
                 offers
                 as
                 the
                 lively
                 Image
                 and
                 Type
                 of
                 Antichrist
                 ,
                 Dan.
                 7.8
                 .
                 and
                 8.9
                 ,
                 10
                 ,
                 11
                 ,
                 12
                 ,
                 13
                 ,
                 14
                 ,
                 23
                 ,
                 24.
                 and
                 11.21
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 Hircanus
                 kill'd
                 himself
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 
                   Josephus
                   ,
                   Book
                
                 12.
                 
                 Antiq.
                 Chap.
                 4.
                 and
                 under
                 him
                 began
                 the
                 Soveraign
                 
                   High
                   Priesthood
                
                 to
                 be
                 Mercenary
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 disposal
                 of
                 the
                 King.
                 Onias
                 ,
                 the
                 3d
                 Son
                 of
                 Simon
                 the
                 Second
                 was
                 then
                 in
                 this
                 Office
                 ;
                 but
                 his
                 Brother
                 Jason
                 obtain'd
                 it
                 by
                 Money
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 137th
                 year
                 of
                 the
                 Seleucides
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 to
                 introduce
                 Paganism
                 amongst
                 those
                 of
                 his
                 Nation
                 ,
                 1
                 Macc.
                 1.11
                 .
                 and
                 2
                 Macc.
                 4
                 ,
                 7
                 ,
                 8
                 ,
                 9
                 ,
                 &c.
                 yet
                 he
                 enjoy'd
                 it
                 not
                 long
                 ,
                 for
                 Menelaus
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 towards
                 Antiochus
                 to
                 carry
                 him
                 his
                 Presents
                 ,
                 supplanted
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 obtained
                 the
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 2
                 Macc.
                 4.23
                 .
                 and
                 hence
                 was
                 seen
                 the
                 sequel
                 of
                 his
                 Crimes
                 .
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 prodigious
                 signs
                 of
                 Armies
                 were
                 seen
                 fighting
                 in
                 the
                 Air
                 over
                 Jerusalem
                 ;
                 and
                 Jason
                 on
                 a
                 Report
                 that
                 Antiochus
                 was
                 dead
                 ,
                 gathers
                 People
                 and
                 drives
                 away
                 Menelaus
                 ,
                 who
                 retires
                 towards
                 the
                 Lacedemonians
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 dies
                 poor
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 a
                 Sepulchre
                 ,
                 2
                 Macch.
                 5.2
                 .
                 &c.
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Antiochus
                 was
                 employ'd
                 in
                 the
                 War
                 against
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 (
                 where
                 Reign'd
                 Ptolomy
                 the
                 6th
                 ,
                 as
                 yet
                 a
                 young
                 Child
                 ,
                 and
                 surnamed
                 Philometer
                 by
                 Antiphrasis
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 hatred
                 which
                 Cleopatra
                 his
                 own
                 Mother
                 ,
                 and
                 Sister
                 of
                 Antiochus
                 bore
                 him
                 )
                 which
                 he
                 ended
                 by
                 the
                 Treason
                 of
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 admitted
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 Nephews
                 Protector
                 ,
                 furnished
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 becoming
                 Master
                 of
                 several
                 important
                 places
                 ,
                 by
                 Craft
                 ,
                 Bribes
                 ,
                 and
                 Intrigues
                 ,
                 Dan.
                 11.22
                 ,
                 23
                 ,
                 24.
                 1
                 
                 Macc.
                 3.30
                 .
                 But
                 Ptolomy
                 being
                 grown
                 up
                 in
                 years
                 and
                 courage
                 ,
                 found
                 means
                 to
                 retake
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 them
                 shake
                 off
                 the
                 Syrian
                 Yoke
                 ;
                 who
                 bearing
                 this
                 impatiently
                 ,
                 invades
                 Egypt
                 with
                 great
                 vigour
                 ,
                 gains
                 the
                 Battle
                 against
                 Ptolomy
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 betray'd
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 renews
                 a
                 fraudulent
                 Peace
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 of
                 short
                 durance
                 ,
                 Dan.
                 11.25
                 ,
                 26
                 ,
                 27.
                 
                 For
                 a
                 while
                 after
                 he
                 began
                 new
                 Attempts
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 the
                 Romans
                 intervening
                 for
                 Ptolomy
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 constrain'd
                 to
                 desist
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 and
                 disgorg'd
                 his
                 Fury
                 on
                 
                   Jerusalem
                   ,
                   Dan.
                
                 11.28
                 ,
                 29
                 ,
                 30
                 ,
                 31
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 143d
                 Year
                 of
                 Seleucides
                 ,
                 that
                 returning
                 from
                 Egypt
                 he
                 enters
                 into
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 favour'd
                 by
                 those
                 of
                 his
                 Faction
                 ;
                 there
                 exercises
                 great
                 Cruelties
                 ,
                 profanes
                 the
                 Sanctuary
                 ,
                 and
                 pillages
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 1
                 Macc.
                 1.21
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 2
                 Macc.
                 5.11
                 ,
                 &c.
                 2
                 years
                 after
                 he
                 continues
                 his
                 Cruelties
                 by
                 Apolonius
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 publick
                 Edict
                 commands
                 all
                 the
                 Jews
                 to
                 embrace
                 Paganism
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 consecrate
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 to
                 Jupiter
                 the
                 Olympian
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 Garizim
                 to
                 Jupiter
                 the
                 Hospitable
                 ,
                 1
                 Macc.
                 1
                 30
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 2
                 Macc.
                 5.22
                 .
                 &c.
                 and
                 6.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Then
                 hapned
                 the
                 cruel
                 Executions
                 on
                 Eleazer
                 ,
                 2
                 Macc.
                 6.18
                 .
                 and
                 the
                 seven
                 Brethern
                 ,
                 2
                 Macc.
                 7.1
                 .
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Matthias
                 the
                 
                   High
                   Priest
                
                 retires
                 to
                 Modin
                 ,
                 refuses
                 to
                 obey
                 the
                 Kings
                 Edict
                 ,
                 kills
                 the
                 Commissioner
                 and
                 a
                 Jew
                 ,
                 who
                 sacrificed
                 to
                 Idols
                 ,
                 gathers
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 resolves
                 on
                 resistance
                 .
                 1
                 Macc.
                 1.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 In
                 dying
                 in
                 the
                 146
                 Year
                 of
                 the
                 Seleucides
                 ,
                 he
                 establishes
                 
                   Judas
                   ,
                   Maccabeus
                
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 Captain
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 who
                 refused
                 to
                 adhere
                 to
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 1
                 Macc.
                 2.64
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Judas
                 defeats
                 in
                 several
                 Rencounters
                 the
                 Lieutenants
                 of
                 
                   Antiochus
                   ,
                   Apollonius
                   ,
                   Seron
                   ,
                   Georgias
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Lysias
                 ;
                 purges
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 and
                 celebrates
                 the
                 Dedication
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 mentioned
                 John
                 10.22
                 .
                 1
                 Macc.
                 Chap.
                 3
                 &
                 4.
                 compar'd
                 with
                 Dan.
                 11.32
                 ,
                 33
                 ,
                 34
                 ,
                 35.
                 
                 The
                 Abomination
                 of
                 the
                 Desolation
                 had
                 been
                 introduc'd
                 by
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 Antiochus
                 ,
                 the
                 25th
                 of
                 the
                 9th
                 Month
                 of
                 the
                 Year
                 145
                 ,
                 1
                 Macc.
                 1.62
                 .
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Day
                 and
                 Month
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 148
                 ,
                 the
                 Temple
                 was
                 purified
                 ,
                 1
                 Mac.
                 4.52
                 ,
                 54.
                 
                 While
                 Judas
                 prosecuted
                 his
                 Victories
                 ,
                 Antiochus
                 dies
                 miserably
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 149th
                 year
                 of
                 the
                 Seleucides
                 ,
                 1
                 Macc.
                 6.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 leaving
                 for
                 Successor
                 his
                 Son
                 
                   Antiochus
                   Eupater
                
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Year
                 150
                 Judas
                 besieges
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 possest
                 by
                 the
                 Enemies
                 ;
                 but
                 Lysias
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 given
                 in
                 trust
                 ,
                 bringing
                 this
                 young
                 King
                 into
                 the
                 Wars
                 ,
                 obliges
                 him
                 to
                 raise
                 the
                 Siege
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 some
                 slight
                 Skirmishes
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Eleazer
                 signalized
                 himself
                 ,
                 killing
                 the
                 greatest
                 of
                 the
                 Elephants
                 ,
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 Bethsarah
                 by
                 Antiochus
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Siege
                 even
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 who
                 defended
                 it
                 reduced
                 to
                 great
                 necessities
                 ;
                 a
                 Peace
                 is
                 made
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 is
                 left
                 to
                 the
                 Jews
                 their
                 Liberty
                 and
                 Religion
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 faithfully
                 observ'd
                 ,
                 1
                 Macc.
                 6.28
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
               
                 Antiochus
                 was
                 perswaded
                 by
                 Lysias
                 to
                 this
                 Retreat
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 and
                 oppose
                 Philippus
                 ,
                 who
                 relying
                 on
                 the
                 Authority
                 the
                 former
                 Antiochus
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 his
                 young
                 Son
                 ,
                 arrogated
                 to
                 himself
                 at
                 Antioch
                 the
                 Supreme
                 Power
                 ,
                 1
                 Macc.
                 6.15
                 ,
                 &
                 63.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Onias
                 ,
                 Son
                 of
                 Onias
                 the
                 3d
                 ,
                 seeing
                 no
                 likelyhood
                 of
                 his
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 
                   High
                   Priesthood
                
                 ,
                 conferr'd
                 it
                 seems
                 by
                 Eupater
                 on
                 Alcimus
                 ,
                 a
                 wicked
                 Man
                 ,
                 retires
                 into
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 the
                 favour
                 of
                 
                   Ptolomy
                   Philometer
                
                 builds
                 in
                 the
                 Province
                 of
                 Heliopolis
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 a
                 Temple
                 like
                 unto
                 that
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 use
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 surnamed
                 Onion
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 see
                 
                   Josephus
                   ,
                   Book
                
                 12.
                 
                 
                   Antiq.
                   Chap.
                
                 15.
                 and
                 Book
                 13.
                 
                 Chap.
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 year
                 151
                 ,
                 Demetrius
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 
                   Seleucus
                   Eupater
                
                 ,
                 being
                 escap'd
                 from
                 Rome
                 ,
                 where
                 Antiochus
                 his
                 Uncle
                 had
                 sent
                 him
                 as
                 an
                 Hostage
                 ,
                 is
                 receiv'd
                 by
                 those
                 of
                 Antioch
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 puts
                 to
                 Death
                 
                   Antiochus
                   Eupater
                
                 ,
                 his
                 Cousin
                 German
                 ,
                 and
                 Lysias
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 solicitation
                 of
                 A●cimus
                 ,
                 who
                 unworthily
                 bore
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 
                   High
                   Priest
                
                 ,
                 sends
                 Bacchides
                 ,
                 the
                 General
                 of
                 his
                 Troops
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 well-meaning
                 People
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 used
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 Perfidiousness
                 as
                 Cruelty
                 ,
                 1
                 Macc.
                 7.1
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   
                   Judas
                
                 opposes
                 himself
                 against
                 these
                 Violences
                 ,
                 and
                 reduces
                 Alcimus
                 to
                 great
                 extremities
                 ,
                 to
                 whose
                 assistance
                 comes
                 Nicanor
                 from
                 the
                 Kings
                 part
                 ,
                 who
                 succeeds
                 neither
                 under
                 the
                 Foxes
                 Skin
                 ,
                 nor
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Lion
                 ,
                 and
                 loses
                 his
                 Wiles
                 ,
                 his
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 1
                 Macc.
                 7.26
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   
                   Judas
                
                 Victorious
                 seeks
                 the
                 Protection
                 and
                 Alliance
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 1
                 Macc.
                 8.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 152
                 Bacchides
                 return'd
                 in
                 Judea
                 ,
                 the
                 Battle
                 is
                 given
                 between
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 Troops
                 of
                 Judas
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 killed
                 on
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 Jonathan
                 his
                 Brother
                 was
                 chosen
                 Captain
                 General
                 in
                 his
                 place
                 ,
                 1
                 Macc.
                 9.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 See
                 what
                 was
                 past
                 at
                 the
                 entrance
                 of
                 his
                 Generalship
                 ,
                 1
                 Macc.
                 9.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 The
                 year
                 following
                 153
                 Alcimus
                 dies
                 ,
                 Bacchides
                 retires
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 call'd
                 back
                 against
                 Jonathan
                 ,
                 is
                 beaten
                 and
                 makes
                 Peace
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 laid
                 Siege
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 authority
                 against
                 Machmash
                 ,
                 1
                 Mac.
                 9.58
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Seven
                 years
                 after
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 160
                 ,
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 who
                 profest
                 himself
                 (
                 tho
                 falsly
                 ,
                 )
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Antiochus
                 the
                 Illustrious
                 ,
                 rises
                 against
                 Demetrius
                 ,
                 who
                 to
                 oblige
                 and
                 retain
                 the
                 Jews
                 to
                 his
                 side
                 ,
                 permits
                 Jonathan
                 to
                 raise
                 Men
                 ,
                 offers
                 very
                 advantagious
                 Conditions
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 Nation
                 ,
                 sets
                 Jerusalem
                 at
                 liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 leaves
                 the
                 Castle
                 at
                 the
                 disposal
                 of
                 the
                 
                   High
                   Priest
                
                 :
                 But
                 Alexander
                 had
                 prevented
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 
                   Jonathan●
                   High
                   Priest
                
                 ,
                 the
                 habit
                 and
                 quality
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 in
                 the
                 7th
                 Month
                 of
                 this
                 year
                 ,
                 1
                 Macc.
                 10.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 same
                 year
                 Demetrius
                 is
                 defeated
                 and
                 killed
                 by
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 who
                 allies
                 himself
                 with
                 
                   Ptolomy
                   Philometer
                
                 ,
                 and
                 espouses
                 his
                 Daughter
                 ;
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 165
                 ,
                 Demetrius
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 preceeding
                 ,
                 endeavours
                 to
                 amend
                 his
                 affairs
                 ;
                 but
                 Apollonius
                 ,
                 General
                 of
                 his
                 Troops
                 is
                 ill
                 handled
                 by
                 Jonathan
                 ,
                 whom
                 Alexander
                 congratulates
                 for
                 his
                 Victories
                 ,
                 1
                 Macc.
                 10.67
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Ptolomy
                 designs
                 to
                 dethrone
                 his
                 Son
                 in
                 Law
                 ;
                 takes
                 away
                 Cleopatra
                 from
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 and
                 giver
                 her
                 to
                 Demetrius
                 ;
                 possesses
                 himself
                 of
                 Antioch
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 defeats
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 fled
                 into
                 Arabia
                 ,
                 there
                 lost
                 his
                 Head
                 ,
                 which
                 Zabdiel
                 sent
                 to
                 Ptolomy
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 short
                 Joy
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 died
                 three
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Souldiers
                 disbanded
                 themselves
                 .
                 Demetrius
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 finds
                 himself
                 settled
                 in
                 his
                 degree
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 167
                 ,
                 and
                 Jonathan
                 enjoys
                 his
                 Favour
                 ,
                 and
                 obtains
                 greater
                 Authority
                 and
                 Priviledges
                 for
                 the
                 whole
                 Nation
                 ,
                 1
                 Mac.
                 11.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Yet
                 this
                 Demetrius
                 ,
                 though
                 so
                 effectually
                 assisted
                 by
                 Jonathan
                 ,
                 matter'd
                 not
                 the
                 keeping
                 his
                 word
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 Jonathan
                 turns
                 his
                 back
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 takes
                 part
                 with
                 the
                 young
                 Antiochus
                 ,
                 Alexander's
                 Son
                 ,
                 whom
                 Tryphon
                 had
                 brought
                 from
                 Arabia
                 to
                 set
                 up
                 against
                 Demetrius
                 ,
                 whose
                 Troops
                 also
                 Jonathan
                 defeated
                 ,
                 1
                 Macc.
                 11.53
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Then
                 Jonathan
                 renews
                 the
                 League
                 with
                 the
                 Romans
                 and
                 Lacedemonians
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 several
                 prosperous
                 successes
                 against
                 the
                 Troops
                 of
                 Demetrius
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 Tryphon
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 young
                 Alexander
                 had
                 only
                 serv'd
                 as
                 a
                 pretence
                 ,
                 fearing
                 the
                 Arms
                 of
                 Jonathan
                 ,
                 carried
                 him
                 treacherously
                 to
                 Ptolomy
                 ,
                 in
                 design
                 of
                 delivering
                 him
                 up
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 wickedly
                 stops
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 fine
                 ,
                 puts
                 him
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 Sons
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 Hostages
                 of
                 his
                 Brother
                 Simon
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 100
                 Talents
                 to
                 release
                 him
                 ,
                 1
                 Macc.
                 12.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 Chap.
                 13
                 ,
                 15
                 ,
                 16
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Whilst
                 that
                 Simon
                 ,
                 his
                 Brother's
                 Successor
                 ,
                 procures
                 him
                 an
                 honourable
                 Burial
                 ,
                 Tryphon
                 puts
                 to
                 death
                 the
                 young
                 Antiochus
                 his
                 Pupil
                 ,
                 and
                 possesses
                 himself
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 but
                 Simon
                 reconciles
                 himself
                 against
                 him
                 with
                 Demetrius
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 
                 year
                 170
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 the
                 Fortresses
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 remain
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 a
                 general
                 Peace
                 is
                 establish'd
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Country
                 is
                 again
                 freed
                 from
                 all
                 Tribute
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 begins
                 a
                 a
                 new
                 Epoche
                 for
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 1
                 Macc.
                 13.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 year
                 171
                 ,
                 Gaza
                 surrenders
                 to
                 Simon
                 ,
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 John
                 his
                 Son
                 is
                 made
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Forces
                 ,
                 1
                 Macc.
                 13.43
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 year
                 172
                 Demetrius
                 ,
                 intending
                 to
                 oppose
                 Triphon
                 ,
                 is
                 made
                 Prisoner
                 by
                 Arsaces
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Parthians
                 ;
                 but
                 Simon
                 enjoys
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Prosperity
                 ,
                 1
                 Macc.
                 14.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 Demetrius's
                 Wife
                 ,
                 seeing
                 her
                 Husband
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 secure
                 her self
                 from
                 the
                 Tyranny
                 of
                 Triphon
                 ,
                 offers
                 her self
                 in
                 Marriage
                 with
                 the
                 Crown
                 to
                 
                   Antiochus
                   Sidetes
                
                 ,
                 her
                 Brother
                 in
                 Law
                 ,
                 who
                 takes
                 on
                 him
                 the
                 quality
                 of
                 King
                 ,
                 seeks
                 by
                 Letter
                 
                 Simon
                 's
                 Friendship
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 fair
                 promises
                 ,
                 and
                 draws
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 Triphon
                 dismay'd
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 174
                 )
                 takes
                 his
                 flight
                 ;
                 but
                 Antiochus
                 ,
                 tho'
                 Simon
                 had
                 sent
                 him
                 2000
                 Men
                 for
                 his
                 assistance
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 keep
                 his
                 word
                 ;
                 re-demands
                 
                   Joppa
                   ,
                   Gazara
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Fortress
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 refusal
                 sends
                 ●endebeus
                 to
                 waste
                 Judea
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 beaten
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 by
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 
                   Simon
                   ,
                   Judas
                
                 ,
                 and
                 John
                 ,
                 1
                 Macc.
                 15.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 16.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 177
                 ,
                 Ptolomy
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Abodi
                 ,
                 and
                 Simons
                 Son
                 in
                 Law
                 ,
                 kill'd
                 his
                 Father
                 in
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 Matthias
                 and
                 Juda
                 ,
                 2
                 of
                 his
                 Sons
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Fortress
                 of
                 Doch
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 treacherously
                 invited
                 them
                 to
                 make
                 Merry
                 .
                 His
                 design
                 was
                 also
                 to
                 surprize
                 Jerusalem
                 and
                 Gazara
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 kill
                 John
                 ,
                 Simon
                 's
                 other
                 Son
                 ;
                 but
                 John
                 having
                 heard
                 of
                 his
                 Fathers
                 and
                 Brothers
                 Murther
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 design
                 against
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 took
                 care
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 1
                 Macc.
                 16.11
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 
                   Josephus
                   Book
                
                 13.
                 
                 Antiq.
                 Chap.
                 15.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Antiochus
                   Sidetes
                
                 ,
                 offended
                 against
                 Simon
                 and
                 John
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 from
                 succeeding
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Priesthood
                 and
                 Soveraign
                 Authority
                 ,
                 comes
                 into
                 Judea
                 with
                 an
                 Army
                 ,
                 besieges
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 constrains
                 John
                 to
                 Capitulate
                 under
                 conditions
                 hard
                 enough
                 ,
                 but
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 Religion
                 .
                 Under
                 this
                 John
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 surnam'd
                 Hircanus
                 ,
                 arose
                 in
                 the
                 Synagogue
                 the
                 two
                 Sects
                 (
                 so
                 famous
                 )
                 of
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 and
                 
                   Sadducees
                   ,
                   John
                
                 highly
                 favouring
                 these
                 latter
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 have
                 pursued
                 the
                 Series
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 the
                 longer
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 place
                 these
                 Books
                 of
                 the
                 Macchabees
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 Josephus
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 rank
                 of
                 
                   Canonical
                   Books
                
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 they
                 serve
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 fulfilling
                 of
                 the
                 Prophet
                 Daniels
                 predictions
                 .
                 Pass
                 we
                 more
                 lightly
                 over
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 destitute
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 infallible
                 Light
                 of
                 
                   Gods
                   Word
                
                 .
              
               
                 Each
                 of
                 the
                 Asmoneans
                 who
                 succeeded
                 
                   John
                   Hircanus
                
                 bore
                 both
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 King
                 and
                 
                   High
                   Priest
                
                 ,
                 tho'
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 express
                 order
                 these
                 2
                 Offices
                 were
                 inconsistent
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 appropriated
                 by
                 any
                 but
                 the
                 Messias
                 ,
                 Psal.
                 110.1
                 ,
                 2
                 ,
                 3
                 ,
                 4.
                 
                 And
                 as
                 their
                 Regality
                 was
                 very
                 tottering
                 ,
                 so
                 there
                 were
                 great
                 Irregularities
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 Priesthoods
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 John
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 sustained
                 30
                 years
                 this
                 double
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 succeeded
                 the
                 first
                 in
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Aristobulus
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 who
                 kept
                 it
                 but
                 a
                 year
                 ,
                 having
                 dethron'd
                 his
                 Mother
                 ,
                 and
                 privately
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 his
                 Brother
                 Antigonus
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 younger
                 Brother
                 
                   Alexander
                   Jammeus
                
                 succeeds
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 Rules
                 27
                 years
                 :
                 He
                 was
                 engaged
                 in
                 several
                 Wars
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 domestick
                 as
                 foreign
                 ;
                 the
                 latter
                 against
                 
                   Ptolomy
                   Lathurus
                
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 and
                 died
                 ,
                 having
                 been
                 troubled
                 for
                 3
                 years
                 together
                 with
                 a
                 
                   Quartan
                   Ague
                
                 .
                 He
                 left
                 2
                 Sons
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 Hyrcanus
                 and
                 Aristobulus
                 ;
                 but
                 Alexandra
                 their
                 Mother
                 governed
                 by
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 ,
                 possest
                 her self
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 obliged
                 the
                 Eldest
                 to
                 content
                 himself
                 with
                 the
                 Priesthood
                 ,
                 continuing
                 in
                 this
                 Authority
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 9
                 years
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 her
                 death
                 Aristobulus
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 only
                 6
                 years
                 assigned
                 him
                 ,
                 takes
                 her
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 deprives
                 Hyrcanus
                 his
                 Eldest
                 Brother
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Priesthood
                   .
                   Antipater
                
                 the
                 Ascalonite
                 ,
                 or
                 Idumean
                 ,
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 Herod
                 ,
                 fear'd
                 one
                 and
                 govern'd
                 the
                 other
                 of
                 these
                 .
                 Hyrcanus
                 by
                 his
                 direction
                 implores
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 Aretas
                 to
                 good
                 purpose
                 ;
                 yet
                 he
                 was
                 constrained
                 by
                 
                   Scaurus
                   ,
                   Pompeys
                
                 Lieutenant
                 ,
                 to
                 leave
                 off
                 his
                 Suit
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 Pompey
                 himself
                 undertaking
                 the
                 abitrement
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 process
                 ,
                 comes
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 where
                 Hyrcanus
                 prevailed
                 ,
                 takes
                 by
                 force
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 defended
                 by
                 Aristobulus
                 his
                 Party
                 ,
                 restores
                 the
                 Priesthood
                 to
                 Hyrcanus
                 ,
                 makes
                 Aristobulus
                 and
                 his
                 2
                 Sons
                 his
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 and
                 carries
                 them
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 22
                 ,
                 or
                 23
                 years
                 are
                 assign'd
                 to
                 Hyrcanus
                 ,
                 who
                 saw
                 the
                 Temple
                 plundered
                 by
                 
                   Crassus
                   ;
                   Alexander
                
                 his
                 Nephew
                 escaped
                 
                 from
                 Prison
                 ,
                 returns
                 into
                 Judea
                 ,
                 but
                 constrain'd
                 to
                 render
                 himself
                 to
                 Gabinus
                 ,
                 had
                 his
                 Head
                 taken
                 off
                 by
                 
                 Pompey's
                 Order
                 .
                 Aristobulus
                 ,
                 with
                 Antigonus
                 his
                 other
                 Son.
                 Fugitive
                 from
                 Rome
                 ,
                 recovered
                 the
                 Crown
                 and
                 Priesthood
                 by
                 the
                 favour
                 of
                 the
                 Parthians
                 ;
                 but
                 Antipater
                 ,
                 Hyrcanus's
                 Friend
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 (
                 under
                 his
                 name
                 )
                 had
                 the
                 Administration
                 of
                 the
                 Republick
                 ,
                 having
                 followed
                 and
                 served
                 
                   Julius
                   Caesar
                
                 against
                 those
                 of
                 
                 Pompey's
                 Party
                 ,
                 obtained
                 the
                 confirmation
                 of
                 the
                 Priesthood
                 to
                 Hyrcanus
                 .
                 Then
                 was
                 Antipater
                 made
                 Citizen
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 Procurator
                 of
                 Judea
                 .
              
               
                 Antigonus
                 alledged
                 for
                 himself
                 (
                 before
                 Caesar
                 )
                 that
                 his
                 Father
                 Aristobulus
                 ,
                 whom
                 Caesar
                 had
                 favour'd
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Brother
                 Alexander
                 were
                 dead
                 ,
                 the
                 Father
                 by
                 Poyson
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Brother
                 by
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 follow'd
                 the
                 Party
                 of
                 Pompey
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 favour
                 and
                 credit
                 of
                 Antipater
                 prevailed
                 against
                 his
                 Reasons
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 Hyrcanus
                 lost
                 his
                 Right
                 Arm
                 by
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Antipater
                 ,
                 who
                 left
                 four
                 Sons
                 ;
                 Phasael
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 Governour
                 of
                 
                   Jerusalem
                   ;
                   Herod
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 set
                 over
                 
                   Galilee
                   ;
                   Joseph
                
                 and
                 Pheroras
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Daughter
                 nam'd
                 Salome
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Julius
                   Caesar
                
                 having
                 been
                 killed
                 in
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 Cassius
                 extorts
                 eight
                 hundred
                 Talents
                 from
                 
                   Judea
                   ;
                   Antigonus
                
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 favour
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 in
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Friends
                 ,
                 makes
                 an
                 Attempt
                 on
                 Galilee
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 is
                 beaten
                 by
                 Herod
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 conciliates
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Favour
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 Alliance
                 of
                 Hircanus
                 ,
                 by
                 espousing
                 Mariamne
                 ,
                 Alexander's
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 Eldest
                 Son
                 of
                 Aristobulus
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Hyrcanus
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Mark
                   Anthony
                
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Triumvirs
                 ,
                 being
                 come
                 into
                 
                   Judea
                   ,
                   Herod
                
                 did
                 so
                 insinuate
                 himself
                 into
                 his
                 Favour
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 he
                 declared
                 him
                 absolved
                 in
                 Judgment
                 from
                 all
                 Accusations
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 laid
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 Brothers
                 were
                 made
                 Tetrarchs
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 what
                 follows
                 was
                 a
                 new
                 obstacle
                 to
                 his
                 rising
                 Fortune
                 :
                 Antigonus
                 having
                 drawn
                 the
                 Parthians
                 to
                 his
                 Party
                 ,
                 they
                 seize
                 on
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 well
                 meaning
                 ,
                 make
                 Prisoners
                 Hyrcanus
                 and
                 
                   Phasaelus
                   ;
                   Antigonus
                
                 cuts
                 and
                 tears
                 with
                 his
                 Teeth
                 the
                 Ears
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 incapable
                 by
                 this
                 mutilation
                 of
                 exercising
                 the
                 Priesthood
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 and
                 Phasaelus
                 beats
                 out
                 his
                 Brains
                 against
                 a
                 Wall.
                 Herod
                 saves
                 himself
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 from
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 left
                 his
                 Brother
                 Joseph
                 for
                 the
                 Defence
                 of
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Massada
                 ,
                 goes
                 to
                 Rome
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 Winter
                 ,
                 where
                 by
                 the
                 favour
                 of
                 Anthony
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 credit
                 of
                 the
                 Triumviracy
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 created
                 King
                 of
                 Judea
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Roman
                   Senate
                
                 .
                 Adorned
                 with
                 this
                 Quality
                 ,
                 he
                 returns
                 into
                 Judea
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 his
                 Office
                 ;
                 but
                 Antigonus
                 opposes
                 him
                 during
                 Three
                 Years
                 ,
                 till
                 at
                 length
                 Herod
                 takes
                 Jerusalem
                 by
                 Force
                 ,
                 makes
                 his
                 Antagonist
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 and
                 procures
                 him
                 by
                 
                 Anthony's
                 Authority
                 to
                 be
                 Beheaded
                 at
                 Antioch
                 .
                 Fearing
                 Hyrcanus
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 with
                 the
                 Parthians
                 ,
                 and
                 gently
                 treated
                 in
                 Chaldea
                 ,
                 he
                 manages
                 his
                 return
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 deposed
                 Ananel
                 from
                 the
                 Priesthood
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 obtained
                 it
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Antigonus
                 ,
                 he
                 confers
                 it
                 on
                 Aristobulus
                 his
                 Wives
                 Brother
                 ,
                 Aged
                 17
                 years
                 ;
                 but
                 having
                 most
                 basely
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 drowned
                 as
                 he
                 bathed
                 himself
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 restores
                 Ananel
                 to
                 his
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 several
                 Domestick
                 Intrigues
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Ambition
                 ,
                 Fraud
                 and
                 Cruelty
                 of
                 Herod
                 every
                 day
                 signalized
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Suits
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 Anthony
                 with
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 followed
                 the
                 Battle
                 of
                 Actium
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 he
                 puts
                 to
                 death
                 the
                 old
                 Hyrcanus
                 ,
                 who
                 seemed
                 an
                 Eye-sore
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 comes
                 to
                 Augustus
                 victorious
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 well
                 received
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 obtains
                 the
                 confirmation
                 of
                 his
                 Authority
                 ,
                 and
                 assurance
                 of
                 his
                 Amity
                 :
                 being
                 returned
                 home
                 ,
                 he
                 puts
                 to
                 death
                 his
                 Wife
                 Mariamne
                 ,
                 and
                 Alexandra
                 his
                 Mother
                 in
                 Law
                 ,
                 prejudiced
                 by
                 Calumnies
                 against
                 them
                 ;
                 obliges
                 his
                 Sister
                 Salomas
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 Bill
                 of
                 Divorce
                 to
                 Costobar
                 her
                 Husband
                 ;
                 rebuilds
                 Samaria
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 calls
                 Sebastia
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Augustus
                 ,
                 signalizes
                 himself
                 by
                 several
                 other
                 Buildings
                 ;
                 relieves
                 the
                 People
                 in
                 Famine
                 ;
                 espouses
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 
                   Simon
                   Boetius
                
                 of
                 Alexandria
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 the
                 
                   High
                   Priesthood
                
                 from
                 Jesus-Phabetis
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 held
                 it
                 six
                 Years
                 after
                 Ananel
                 ,
                 confers
                 it
                 on
                 his
                 Father
                 in
                 Law
                 ;
                 prejudiced
                 by
                 Calumnies
                 and
                 Suspicions
                 ,
                 he
                 put
                 his
                 two
                 Sons
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 Aristobulus
                 and
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 Mariamne
                 ;
                 sets
                 a
                 
                   Golden
                   Eagle
                
                 on
                 the
                 Gate
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 scandal
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 not
                 only
                 his
                 own
                 dwelling
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 whole
                 Country
                 a
                 Charnel-House
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 are
                 we
                 arrived
                 to
                 the
                 Birth
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 and
                 Saviour
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ.
                
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 VIII
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 Seventh
                 Period
                 ,
                 or
                 Age
                 of
                 the
                 World.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Which
                   contains
                   the
                   History
                   of
                   the
                   
                     New
                     Testament
                  
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   Birth
                   of
                   
                     Jesus
                     Christ
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Destruction
                   of
                   Jerusalem
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   ANno
                   Christi
                
                 ,
                 Altho
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 GOD
                 furnishes
                 us
                 with
                 considerable
                 Marks
                 ,
                 Luke
                 2.1
                 ,
                 2.
                 and
                 3.1
                 ,
                 23.
                 to
                 denote
                 to
                 us
                 almost
                 the
                 exact
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 into
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 yet
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 have
                 in
                 this
                 particular
                 bridled
                 our
                 too
                 great
                 Curiosity
                 ,
                 in
                 telling
                 us
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 15th
                 year
                 of
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 
                   Tiberius
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 he
                 was
                 about
                 30
                 years
                 of
                 Age.
                 Yet
                 from
                 hence
                 is
                 gathered
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 have
                 been
                 born
                 about
                 15
                 years
                 before
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Augustus
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Prince
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 Suetonius
                 )
                 lived
                 about
                 76
                 years
                 ;
                 at
                 the
                 Age
                 of
                 20
                 he
                 received
                 the
                 Succession
                 of
                 
                   Julius
                   Caesar
                
                 his
                 Uncle
                 ,
                 killed
                 in
                 the
                 Senate
                 by
                 Brutus
                 and
                 Cassius
                 ;
                 to
                 revenge
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 he
                 associates
                 Anthony
                 and
                 Lepidus
                 ,
                 and
                 thus
                 formed
                 the
                 Trumviracy
                 ,
                 which
                 lasted
                 about
                 12
                 years
                 ,
                 after
                 which
                 it
                 terminated
                 in
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Anthony
                 ,
                 he
                 Reigned
                 moreover
                 44
                 years
                 .
                 Yet
                 Chronologists
                 begins
                 the
                 years
                 of
                 Augustus
                 in
                 the
                 Empire
                 by
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 Uncle
                 ;
                 and
                 thus
                 we
                 must
                 fix
                 the
                 Birth
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 41st
                 year
                 of
                 Augustus
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 42d
                 .
              
               
                 S.
                 
                   John
                   Baptist
                
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Sacerdotal
                 Rank
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Zachary
                 and
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 ordained
                 for
                 a
                 Fore-runner
                 to
                 our
                 Lord
                 ,
                 was
                 born
                 6
                 Months
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 already
                 6
                 Months
                 since
                 his
                 Mother
                 was
                 big
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Angel
                 Gabriel
                 declared
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Virgin
                
                 the
                 Conception
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 Luke
                 1.36
                 .
                 She
                 dwelt
                 at
                 Nazareth
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 of
                 Gallilee
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 betrothed
                 to
                 Joseph
                 when
                 the
                 Heavenly
                 Messenger
                 brought
                 her
                 this
                 great
                 News
                 .
                 And
                 a
                 while
                 after
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 secret
                 instinct
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 she
                 went
                 to
                 visit
                 her
                 Cousin
                 S.
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 Luke
                 1.39
                 ,
                 which
                 served
                 to
                 fortifie
                 them
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 Faith
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 Mystery
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 the
                 consummation
                 of
                 the
                 Marriage
                 is
                 deferred
                 by
                 the
                 secret
                 Order
                 and
                 Providence
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 innocent
                 Obstacles
                 to
                 arise
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 Journy
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Virgin
                
                 to
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 it
                 hapned
                 that
                 Joseph
                 perceiving
                 her
                 pregnancy
                 ,
                 resolved
                 to
                 disingage
                 himself
                 from
                 her
                 without
                 noise
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 divinely
                 hindred
                 by
                 an
                 Angel
                 ,
                 Matt.
                 1.18
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 comes
                 the
                 Edict
                 of
                 Augustus
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 recension
                 and
                 numeration
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Subjects
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 Luke
                 2.1
                 .
                 It
                 seems
                 that
                 Cyrenius
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 named
                 ,
                 Luke
                 1.2
                 .
                 that
                 is
                 Quirinus
                 ,
                 was
                 sent
                 into
                 Syria
                 with
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 Commission
                 for
                 this
                 description
                 ,
                 whilst
                 that
                 Saturninus
                 was
                 called
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 
                   Q.
                   Varus
                
                 had
                 succeeded
                 him
                 .
                 Now
                 to
                 proceed
                 to
                 this
                 description
                 in
                 an
                 orderly
                 manner
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 was
                 obliged
                 to
                 render
                 himself
                 in
                 his
                 Town
                 and
                 Country
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 tho'
                 Joseph
                 and
                 Mary
                 had
                 their
                 habitation
                 at
                 Nazareth
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 obliged
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 Bethlehem
                 to
                 be
                 Enrolled
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 David
                 ,
                 because
                 both
                 how
                 mean
                 soever
                 and
                 low
                 their
                 condition
                 was
                 then
                 ,
                 drew
                 their
                 original
                 from
                 this
                 great
                 King
                 ,
                 as
                 appears
                 from
                 the
                 Genealogies
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   Matt.
                
                 Chap.
                 1.
                 and
                 Luke
                 Chap.
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 Being
                 arrived
                 at
                 Bethlehem
                 ,
                 they
                 found
                 all
                 places
                 of
                 Entertainment
                 so
                 full
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 lodge
                 in
                 a
                 Stable
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 hour
                 and
                 pains
                 of
                 Childbirth
                 seizing
                 on
                 the
                 Holy
                 Virgin
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 happily
                 delivered
                 of
                 this
                 
                   Holy
                   Child
                   ,
                   God-Man
                
                 ,
                 wrapping
                 him
                 up
                 in
                 poor
                 Cloaths
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 best
                 manner
                 she
                 could
                 in
                 this
                 surprize
                 ,
                 strengthened
                 by
                 a
                 particular
                 assistance
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 him
                 in
                 a
                 manger
                 ,
                 Luke
                 2.6
                 ,
                 7.
                 
              
               
                 His
                 Nativity
                 was
                 immediately
                 declared
                 by
                 an
                 Angel
                 to
                 Shepherds
                 ,
                 who
                 watch
                 their
                 Flocks
                 in
                 the
                 Night
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 Multitude
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Heavenly
                   Choir
                
                 ,
                 made
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Air
                 resounds
                 with
                 Canticles
                 of
                 Praise
                 on
                 this
                 occasion
                 .
                 These
                 Shepherds
                 come
                 to
                 see
                 at
                 Bethlehem
                 what
                 had
                 hapned
                 ,
                 and
                 publish
                 the
                 News
                 thereof
                 to
                 their
                 Neighbours
                 ,
                 Luke
                 2.8
                 ,
                 9
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Scripture
                 has
                 not
                 mark'd
                 the
                 Day
                 or
                 Month
                 of
                 our
                 
                 LORD's
                 Birth
                 ;
                 but
                 held
                 to
                 be
                 on
                 the
                 25th
                 of
                 December
                 :
                 Eight
                 days
                 after
                 his
                 Birth
                 ,
                 He
                 is
                 Circumcised
                 according
                 
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 called
                 JESUS
                 ,
                 Luke
                 2.21
                 .
                 A
                 while
                 after
                 Wise-Men
                 ,
                 called
                 Magi
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 being
                 warned
                 of
                 this
                 Birth
                 by
                 a
                 miraculous
                 Star
                 ,
                 come
                 from
                 the
                 East
                 of
                 Judea
                 ,
                 and
                 rather
                 from
                 Arabia
                 ,
                 than
                 Persia
                 ,
                 to
                 inform
                 themselves
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 was
                 born
                 .
                 Their
                 Demand
                 and
                 Enquiry
                 put
                 them
                 in
                 trouble
                 ,
                 and
                 filled
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 Herod
                 with
                 disquiet
                 ,
                 to
                 whose
                 Ambition
                 every
                 thing
                 gave
                 place
                 .
                 Being
                 instructed
                 by
                 the
                 Priests
                 and
                 Scribes
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 mark'd
                 in
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Birth
                 of
                 the
                 Messias
                 ,
                 he
                 sends
                 these
                 Strangers
                 into
                 Bethlehem
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 strict
                 charge
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 exact
                 Information
                 of
                 their
                 Discoveries
                 ,
                 pretending
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 go
                 and
                 worship
                 him
                 .
                 They
                 setting
                 forth
                 at
                 Night
                 for
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 see
                 the
                 same
                 
                   Meteorick
                   Star
                
                 (
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 an
                 Aethereal
                 )
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 seen
                 in
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 which
                 led
                 them
                 directly
                 to
                 the
                 Place
                 where
                 Jesus
                 lay
                 ,
                 stopping
                 its
                 course
                 on
                 the
                 House
                 ;
                 where
                 being
                 entred
                 ,
                 they
                 find
                 the
                 Mother
                 and
                 the
                 Child
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 Religiously
                 worship
                 ,
                 and
                 draw
                 forth
                 
                   Gold
                   ,
                   Myrrh
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Frankincense
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 brought
                 with
                 them
                 to
                 present
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 warn'd
                 from
                 GOD
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 return
                 towards
                 Herod
                 ,
                 they
                 withdrew
                 another
                 way
                 ,
                 Matth.
                 2.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 what
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   History
                
                 teaches
                 us
                 ;
                 those
                 who
                 affirm
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 but
                 Three
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 Kings
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 have
                 spoken
                 without
                 Book
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 those
                 who
                 make
                 them
                 to
                 arrive
                 at
                 Bethlehem
                 the
                 sixth
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 and
                 13
                 days
                 after
                 our
                 
                   Saviour's
                   Nativity
                
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 Feast
                 of
                 the
                 Epiphany
                 was
                 celebrated
                 anciently
                 in
                 remembrance
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 Conception
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Birth
                 or
                 Baptism
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 on
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 the
                 Arrival
                 of
                 these
                 Magies
                 .
                 It
                 's
                 far
                 more
                 probable
                 ,
                 they
                 came
                 not
                 into
                 Judea
                 till
                 about
                 5
                 Weeks
                 after
                 the
                 Birth
                 of
                 our
                 LORD
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 after
                 they
                 parted
                 from
                 Bethlehem
                 ,
                 the
                 term
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Mother's
                 Purification
                 ,
                 and
                 Presentation
                 of
                 her
                 Son
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 being
                 laps'd
                 ,
                 Joseph
                 and
                 Mary
                 ascended
                 up
                 with
                 the
                 Child
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 to
                 satisfy
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 Luke
                 2.22
                 ,
                 23
                 ,
                 24.
                 
                 There
                 Simeon
                 comes
                 to
                 meet
                 and
                 embrace
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 and
                 Ann
                 the
                 Prophetess
                 meets
                 them
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 instant
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 he
                 (
                 before-mentioned
                 )
                 joyfully
                 disposes
                 himself
                 for
                 death
                 ,
                 having
                 seen
                 the
                 
                   LORD
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Promise
                 he
                 had
                 ;
                 so
                 she
                 spake
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 all
                 them
                 ,
                 whom
                 she
                 knew
                 expected
                 Deliverance
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 Luke
                 2.25
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Whilst
                 these
                 things
                 past
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 and
                 Herod
                 (
                 who
                 hatch'd
                 a
                 detestable
                 Design
                 against
                 the
                 LORD's
                 Life
                 )
                 expects
                 in
                 vain
                 the
                 Return
                 of
                 the
                 Wise-Men
                 ,
                 to
                 execute
                 it
                 with
                 greater
                 Secrecy
                 :
                 Joseph
                 is
                 advertiz'd
                 from
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 bring
                 back
                 the
                 Child
                 to
                 Bethlehem
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 carry
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 Mother
                 into
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 to
                 tarry
                 till
                 further
                 Order
                 ,
                 Matth.
                 2.13
                 ,
                 14.
                 
                 It
                 was
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 that
                 this
                 Command
                 was
                 given
                 Joseph
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 he
                 immediately
                 sets
                 forth
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 S.
                 Luke
                 making
                 him
                 return
                 to
                 Nazareth
                 ,
                 after
                 what
                 had
                 hapned
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 Luke
                 2.39
                 .
                 must
                 be
                 supplied
                 from
                 St
                 Matthew
                 ,
                 to
                 understand
                 that
                 he
                 return'd
                 not
                 into
                 Galilee
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 had
                 executed
                 what
                 was
                 prescrib'd
                 by
                 Moses
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Command
                 which
                 he
                 received
                 to
                 fly
                 into
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 shelter
                 against
                 
                 Herod's
                 Designs
                 :
                 For
                 Herod
                 finding
                 himself
                 deceived
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Wise
                   Men
                
                 ,
                 resolved
                 to
                 use
                 the
                 
                   Lyons
                   Claw
                
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 
                   Foxes
                   Skin
                
                 had
                 served
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 sends
                 Officers
                 to
                 Bethlehem
                 ,
                 who
                 make
                 diligent
                 search
                 in
                 all
                 Houses
                 of
                 this
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 adjacent
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 kill
                 the
                 
                   Male
                   Children
                
                 which
                 they
                 could
                 find
                 ,
                 from
                 2
                 years
                 old
                 and
                 upwards
                 ,
                 Matth.
                 2.16
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 not
                 two
                 years
                 since
                 this
                 Star
                 had
                 appeared
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Wise
                   Men
                
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 two
                 years
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 ;
                 but
                 Herod
                 supposing
                 the
                 Child
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 born
                 before
                 the
                 
                   Wise
                   Men
                
                 had
                 observed
                 the
                 Star
                 ,
                 and
                 determined
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 surest
                 Measures
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 therefore
                 a
                 larger
                 compass
                 ,
                 and
                 condemn'd
                 to
                 Death
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 Born
                 since
                 two
                 years
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 time
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 
                   Wise
                   Men
                
                 were
                 arrived
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 carefully
                 informed
                 himself
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 Children
                 were
                 spared
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 only
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 new
                 Born
                 ,
                 seeing
                 few
                 days
                 slipt
                 between
                 his
                 Enquiry
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 cruel
                 Execution
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 while
                 after
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 year
                 in
                 which
                 JESUS
                 was
                 Born
                 ,
                 Herod
                 falls
                 sick
                 of
                 the
                 filthy
                 and
                 troublesome
                 Disease
                 ,
                 called
                 Pedicular
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 he
                 dies
                 .
                 By
                 the
                 Calumnies
                 of
                 Antipater
                 ,
                 the
                 eldest
                 of
                 his
                 Sons
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 put
                 to
                 Death
                 Alexander
                 and
                 Aristobulus
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 Mariamne
                 ;
                 but
                 Antipater
                 ,
                 impatient
                 at
                 his
                 Father's
                 living
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 Conspire
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 resolved
                 
                 on
                 Poysoning
                 him
                 .
                 He
                 formed
                 this
                 Conspiracy
                 with
                 his
                 Unkle
                 Pheroras
                 ,
                 Herod's
                 Brother
                 ,
                 whose
                 Wife
                 was
                 much
                 irritated
                 against
                 her
                 Brother
                 in
                 Law
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 whom
                 Herod
                 had
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 Condemn'd
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 great
                 Fines
                 ;
                 for
                 finding
                 himself
                 hated
                 by
                 the
                 People
                 for
                 his
                 Avarice
                 and
                 Cruelty
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 extorted
                 from
                 them
                 a
                 new
                 Oath
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 had
                 refused
                 ,
                 promising
                 to
                 themselves
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 on
                 certain
                 Revelations
                 which
                 they
                 pretended
                 ,
                 the
                 Crown
                 should
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Brother
                 Pheroras
                 should
                 wear
                 it
                 .
                 Antipater
                 ,
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 carry
                 on
                 his
                 design
                 ,
                 procur'd
                 by
                 his
                 Friends
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 Rome
                 ;
                 but
                 Pheroras
                 surpriz'd
                 by
                 Sickness
                 ,
                 repents
                 of
                 this
                 design
                 and
                 dies
                 .
                 Herod
                 suspects
                 his
                 Sister-in-Law
                 to
                 have
                 poysoned
                 her
                 Husband
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 making
                 an
                 exact
                 Inquisition
                 ,
                 he
                 finds
                 the
                 Poyson
                 was
                 design'd
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Conspiracy
                 of
                 Antipater
                 .
                 He
                 sends
                 for
                 him
                 from
                 Rome
                 ,
                 accuses
                 him
                 of
                 Parricide
                 ,
                 and
                 throws
                 him
                 into
                 Prison
                 ,
                 in
                 expectation
                 of
                 Augustus
                 his
                 Sentence
                 .
                 Things
                 were
                 in
                 this
                 state
                 when
                 the
                 
                   Little
                   Children
                
                 were
                 murthered
                 ,
                 which
                 Fact
                 being
                 related
                 to
                 Augustus
                 ,
                 employed
                 in
                 a
                 second
                 Process
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 against
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 made
                 him
                 utter
                 this
                 saying
                 ,
                 cited
                 in
                 
                   Macrobius
                   )
                   That
                   't
                   were
                   better
                   to
                   be
                
                 Herod
                 
                   's
                   Hog
                   than
                   his
                   Son.
                
                 
              
               
                 This
                 wretched
                 Tyrant
                 ,
                 laden
                 with
                 Crimes
                 ,
                 Vexation
                 ,
                 and
                 Years
                 ,
                 being
                 about
                 70
                 ,
                 takes
                 his
                 Bed
                 ,
                 and
                 tho
                 desperately
                 ill
                 ,
                 he
                 continues
                 in
                 his
                 ordinary
                 Cruelty
                 .
                 Two
                 famous
                 Men
                 ,
                 Judas
                 and
                 Matthias
                 ,
                 Doctors
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 seeing
                 him
                 in
                 a
                 condition
                 not
                 like
                 to
                 recover
                 ,
                 had
                 perswaded
                 their
                 Disciples
                 to
                 beat
                 down
                 the
                 
                   Golden
                   Eagle
                
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 set
                 over
                 the
                 Gate
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Augustus
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 caused
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 burnt
                 at
                 Jerico
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 caused
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 :
                 He
                 also
                 shut
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Hypodrom
                 ,
                 the
                 Principal
                 Persons
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Jewish
                   Nation
                
                 ,
                 with
                 Order
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 knock'd
                 on
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 dead
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Jews
                 might
                 have
                 cause
                 to
                 lament
                 at
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 tho
                 not
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 having
                 known
                 ,
                 that
                 Antipater
                 (
                 on
                 a
                 false
                 Rumour
                 which
                 was
                 spread
                 in
                 the
                 Palace
                 )
                 believed
                 he
                 was
                 dead
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 called
                 for
                 a
                 Knife
                 to
                 pare
                 an
                 Apple
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 attempted
                 to
                 kill
                 himself
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 to
                 treat
                 with
                 the
                 Goaler
                 about
                 his
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 he
                 puts
                 him
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 died
                 himself
                 5
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 having
                 Reigned
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 Josephus
                 ,
                 who
                 relates
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 at
                 length
                 )
                 37
                 Years
                 since
                 he
                 had
                 obtained
                 at
                 Rome
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 34
                 since
                 Antigonus
                 ,
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 the
                 Asmoneans
                 was
                 dead
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Anno
                   Christi
                
                 2.
                 
                 Herod
                 being
                 dead
                 ,
                 Joseph
                 had
                 notice
                 from
                 Heaven
                 thereof
                 in
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 and
                 receives
                 Order
                 to
                 return
                 home
                 ;
                 but
                 having
                 understood
                 ,
                 that
                 Archelaus
                 his
                 Son
                 Reigned
                 in
                 his
                 stead
                 ,
                 he
                 retired
                 into
                 
                   Galilee
                   ,
                   Matth.
                
                 2.20
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Herod
                 ,
                 a
                 while
                 before
                 his
                 death
                 had
                 altered
                 his
                 Will
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 preceeding
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 Herod-Antipas
                 his
                 Successor
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 he
                 appointed
                 Archelaus
                 his
                 Successor
                 and
                 King
                 of
                 Judea
                 ,
                 with
                 reference
                 to
                 the
                 good
                 liking
                 of
                 
                   Augustus
                   .
                   Archelaus
                
                 being
                 arrived
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 confirmed
                 in
                 his
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 found
                 there
                 great
                 opposition
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 from
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 Herod-Antipas
                 as
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 have
                 no
                 more
                 Kings
                 .
                 And
                 Augustus
                 having
                 heard
                 the
                 Parties
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Jewish
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 fifty
                 ,
                 assisted
                 by
                 8000
                 other
                 Jews
                 residing
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 who
                 formed
                 weighty
                 Accusations
                 against
                 Herod
                 and
                 Archelaus
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 ,
                 That
                 their
                 Country
                 might
                 be
                 govern'd
                 as
                 a
                 Province
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 as
                 a
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 assign'd
                 
                   Judea
                   ,
                   Idumea
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Samaria
                 ,
                 to
                 Archelaus
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 Ethnare
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 less
                 than
                 that
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 ;
                 but
                 with
                 Promise
                 to
                 obtain
                 that
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 made
                 himself
                 worthy
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Jews
                 made
                 no
                 difference
                 between
                 these
                 two
                 Names
                 :
                 But
                 Philip
                 his
                 Brother
                 was
                 made
                 Tetrarch
                 of
                 Ituria
                 and
                 Trachonia
                 and
                 Herod-Antipas
                 was
                 of
                 
                   Gallilee
                   ,
                   Luke
                
                 3.1
                 .
              
               
                 While
                 these
                 things
                 past
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 moreover
                 ,
                 an
                 Impostor
                 would
                 pass
                 for
                 Alexander
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Herod
                 and
                 Mariamne
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Father
                 had
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 ;
                 Judea
                 was
                 vext
                 with
                 divers
                 Seditions
                 ,
                 and
                 greatly
                 disturbed
                 by
                 the
                 Incursions
                 and
                 Pillagings
                 of
                 this
                 Theudas
                 ,
                 or
                 Judas
                 ,
                 mentioned
                 Acts
                 5.36
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 one
                 Ezekias
                 ,
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 Banditi
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 heretofore
                 given
                 much
                 Trouble
                 to
                 
                   Herod
                   .
                   Archelaus
                
                 returned
                 into
                 Judea
                 ,
                 takes
                 away
                 the
                 
                   High
                   Priesthood
                
                 from
                 Joazar
                 ,
                 and
                 places
                 Eleazer
                 his
                 Brother
                 in
                 his
                 room
                 .
                 These
                 two
                 were
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 
                   Simon
                   Boethius
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 Herod
                 (
                 who
                 had
                 espoused
                 his
                 Daughter
                 )
                 had
                 promoted
                 to
                 this
                 Dignity
                 ;
                 but
                 had
                 since
                 deprived
                 him
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 putting
                 to
                 death
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 conspired
                 against
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 subsituted
                 to
                 him
                 Matthias
                 
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Theophilus
                 ;
                 but
                 a
                 while
                 before
                 his
                 death
                 he
                 had
                 deposed
                 Matthias
                 ,
                 accusing
                 him
                 for
                 having
                 connived
                 at
                 the
                 beating
                 down
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Golden
                   Eagle
                
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 this
                 Joazer
                 in
                 his
                 place
                 ;
                 but
                 Eleazer
                 was
                 since
                 dispossest
                 by
                 Joazer
                 ,
                 who
                 took
                 his
                 Rank
                 when
                 Archelaus
                 was
                 banisht
                 .
                 The
                 principal
                 Persons
                 of
                 Judea
                 and
                 Samaria
                 ,
                 impatient
                 at
                 the
                 rude
                 Treatment
                 which
                 they
                 received
                 from
                 Archelaus
                 ,
                 put
                 in
                 an
                 Accusation
                 at
                 Rome
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 process
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 is
                 dispoiled
                 of
                 his
                 Dignity
                 10
                 years
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 obtained
                 it
                 ,
                 being
                 banisht
                 to
                 Vienna
                 in
                 Dauphine
                 ,
                 all
                 his
                 Estate
                 confiscated
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Country
                 reduced
                 in
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 Province
                 ,
                 and
                 joyned
                 to
                 Syria
                 ,
                 where
                 Quirinus
                 is
                 sent
                 Governour
                 ,
                 and
                 charged
                 with
                 the
                 sale
                 of
                 
                 Archelaus's
                 Goods
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 second
                 description
                 ;
                 and
                 't
                 is
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 this
                 second
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 under
                 which
                 our
                 Saviour
                 was
                 born
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 Luke
                 2.2
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 this
                 second
                 description
                 ,
                 Judas
                 the
                 Galilean
                 interpreting
                 it
                 Servitude
                 ,
                 and
                 pretending
                 that
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 Lord
                 and
                 Prince
                 belonged
                 only
                 to
                 GOD
                 ,
                 he
                 drew
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 People
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 Acts
                 5.27
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 preceeding
                 Verse
                 there
                 is
                 also
                 mention
                 of
                 one
                 Thudas
                 ,
                 a
                 Ring-leader
                 of
                 Sedition
                 ,
                 who
                 must
                 have
                 appeared
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Augustus
                 ,
                 or
                 Tiberius
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 confounded
                 with
                 another
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 Name
                 ,
                 who
                 arose
                 since
                 ,
                 under
                 Claudius
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Herod-Agrippa
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 speaks
                 
                   Josephus
                   ,
                   lib.
                
                 20.
                 
                   of
                   the
                   Antiquity
                   of
                   the
                   Jews
                   ,
                
                 Chap.
                 2.
                 
                 Quirinus
                 having
                 ended
                 his
                 Recension
                 ,
                 left
                 Coponius
                 as
                 Procurator
                 of
                 Augustus
                 in
                 Judea
                 ,
                 to
                 order
                 affairs
                 there
                 .
                 Then
                 also
                 Joazer
                 is
                 deposed
                 from
                 the
                 Priesthood
                 ,
                 and
                 Ananus
                 ,
                 or
                 Annas
                 (
                 the
                 Father-in-Law
                 of
                 Caiphas
                 )
                 is
                 substituted
                 in
                 his
                 room
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 two
                 exercise
                 alternately
                 the
                 Charge
                 ,
                 until
                 our
                 
                 LORD's
                 Death
                 ,
                 Luke
                 3.2
                 .
                 tho
                 not
                 so
                 constantly
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 left
                 the
                 place
                 sometimes
                 to
                 a
                 Third
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 verified
                 out
                 of
                 Josephus
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Anno
                   Christi
                
                 12.
                 
                 Then
                 our
                 Saviour
                 at
                 the
                 age
                 of
                 12.
                 years
                 was
                 led
                 by
                 Joseph
                 and
                 Mary
                 from
                 Nazareth
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 lived
                 ,
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Passover
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 stayed
                 unknown
                 to
                 them
                 3
                 days
                 ;
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 found
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 sitting
                 or
                 standing
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 Doctors
                 ,
                 hearing
                 and
                 asking
                 Questions
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 admiration
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 Luke
                 2.40
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 The
                 Sacred
                 Records
                 denoting
                 only
                 this
                 of
                 whatever
                 our
                 Saviour
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 whatever
                 hapned
                 to
                 him
                 at
                 his
                 Baptism
                 ;
                 only
                 that
                 being
                 returned
                 from
                 Jerusalem
                 to
                 Nazareth
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 subject
                 to
                 Joseph
                 and
                 Mary
                 ,
                 applying
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 labours
                 of
                 a
                 Carpenter
                 ,
                 and
                 eating
                 his
                 Bread
                 with
                 the
                 sweat
                 of
                 his
                 Brows
                 ,
                 Luke
                 2.51
                 .
                 (
                 for
                 we
                 have
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 amuse
                 with
                 
                   Apochryphal
                   Writings
                
                 )
                 we
                 shall
                 therefore
                 pass
                 lightly
                 over
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 hapned
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 18
                 years
                 which
                 slipt
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 was
                 manifested
                 in
                 Israel
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Anno
                   Christi
                
                 13
                 ,
                 14
                 ,
                 15
                 ,
                 16
                 ,
                 17.
                 
                 We
                 may
                 refer
                 to
                 the
                 13th
                 year
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 what
                 was
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 Samaritans
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 where
                 being
                 secretly
                 entred
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Night
                 (
                 during
                 the
                 Feast
                 of
                 the
                 Passover
                 )
                 they
                 sprinkled
                 it
                 with
                 dead
                 Bones
                 ,
                 to
                 defile
                 it
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 14th
                 year
                 Augustus
                 sends
                 for
                 Successor
                 to
                 Coponius
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 Procurator
                 of
                 
                   Judea
                   ,
                   Marc
                   Ambivius
                
                 ,
                 who
                 remained
                 there
                 but
                 a
                 while
                 ;
                 for
                 immediately
                 
                   Annius
                   Rufus
                
                 was
                 substituted
                 in
                 his
                 place
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 15th
                 year
                 expiring
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 16th
                 beginning
                 ,
                 Augustus
                 dies
                 at
                 Nola
                 ,
                 and
                 Tiberius
                 succeeds
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 from
                 the
                 2d
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Empire
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 17th
                 year
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 sends
                 for
                 Successor
                 to
                 
                   Annius
                   Rufus
                
                 in
                 
                   Judea
                   ,
                   Valerius
                   Gratus
                
                 ,
                 who
                 continued
                 in
                 this
                 Office
                 11
                 years
                 ;
                 during
                 this
                 time
                 he
                 made
                 divers
                 changes
                 in
                 the
                 Priesthood
                 ;
                 for
                 first
                 ,
                 he
                 deprived
                 Annas
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 confer
                 it
                 on
                 Ishmael
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Fabius
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 displaced
                 a
                 while
                 after
                 ,
                 substituting
                 Eleazar
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Annas
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 the
                 years
                 end
                 ,
                 deposes
                 Eleazer
                 ,
                 and
                 puts
                 Simon
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Comith
                 in
                 his
                 place
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 a
                 year
                 ,
                 Joseph
                 ,
                 surnamed
                 
                   Caiphas
                   (
                   Annas
                
                 Son
                 in-Law
                 )
                 succeeds
                 him
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 we
                 must
                 not
                 wonder
                 if
                 the
                 Gospel
                 speaks
                 often
                 of
                 
                   Chief
                   Priests
                
                 in
                 the
                 Plural
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Romans
                 made
                 this
                 Dignity
                 not
                 only
                 Ambulatory
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 Annual
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 shared
                 it
                 between
                 two
                 Persons
                 ,
                 Luke
                 3.2
                 .
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 Tiberius
                 made
                 the
                 Jews
                 be
                 expelled
                 Rome
                 ,
                 because
                 Fulvia
                 ,
                 Wife
                 to
                 Saturninus
                 ,
                 having
                 embraced
                 Judaism
                 ,
                 and
                 4
                 vile
                 Fellows
                 ,
                 who
                 pretended
                 to
                 be
                 Doctors
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 having
                 persuaded
                 her
                 to
                 send
                 for
                 an
                 Offering
                 to
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 
                   Jerusalem
                   ,
                   Purple
                
                 and
                 Gold
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 applied
                 (
                 by
                 a
                 horrid
                 Sacriledge
                 )
                 these
                 Oblations
                 to
                 their
                 particular
                 use
                 .
                 Then
                 also
                 4000
                 Jews
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 freed
                 from
                 Servitude
                 ,
                 were
                 sent
                 from
                 Rome
                 into
                 Samaria
                 ,
                 to
                 oppose
                 the
                 Thieves
                 there
                 ;
                 the
                 Senate
                 esteeming
                 there
                 would
                 be
                 little
                 loss
                 ,
                 
                 if
                 the
                 bad
                 Air
                 killed
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Anno
                   Christi
                
                 28
                 ,
                 30.
                 
                 
                   Pontius
                   Pilate
                
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 11
                 Years
                 succeeds
                 
                   Valerius
                   Gratus
                
                 ;
                 and
                 about
                 two
                 Years
                 after
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 15th
                 of
                 Tiberius
                 ,
                 S.
                 
                   John
                   Baptist
                
                 begins
                 his
                 Ministry
                 ,
                 Luke
                 3.1
                 .
                 His
                 Habit
                 was
                 plain
                 and
                 mean
                 ,
                 like
                 that
                 of
                 Elisha
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 1.8
                 .
                 his
                 way
                 of
                 living
                 very
                 austere
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Conduct
                 looking
                 towards
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 Preached
                 ,
                 being
                 charged
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 Administration
                 of
                 Baptism
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 names
                 ,
                 
                   Bapti●m
                   of
                   Repentance
                   for
                   the
                   Remission
                   of
                   Sins
                   ,
                
                 Matt.
                 3.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Mark
                 1.8
                 .
                 Luke
                 3.1
                 .
                 John
                 1.6
                 ,
                 &c.
                 He
                 began
                 by
                 the
                 Desart
                 of
                 Judea
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 Country
                 of
                 Judea
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 being
                 the
                 less
                 inhabited
                 and
                 cultivated
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 was
                 called
                 the
                 
                   Hill
                   Country
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Desart
                   Country
                
                 ,
                 Luke
                 1.39
                 .
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 brought
                 up
                 in
                 his
                 Father's
                 House
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Discipline
                 of
                 a
                 Nazarite
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 Sampson
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 obliged
                 ,
                 before
                 his
                 Birth
                 ,
                 Luke
                 1.15
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Neighbourhood
                 of
                 Jordan
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 called
                 Bethabara
                 ,
                 as
                 who
                 would
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   House
                   of
                   Passage
                
                 ,
                 John
                 1.28
                 .
                 and
                 which
                 is
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Israelites
                 (
                 under
                 the
                 Conduct
                 of
                 Joshuah
                 )
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 
                   Canaan
                   ,
                   Joshuah
                
                 3.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Those
                 who
                 pretend
                 ,
                 that
                 S.
                 
                   John
                   Baptist
                
                 attended
                 his
                 Ministry
                 some
                 years
                 before
                 the
                 Baptism
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 hard
                 put
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 find
                 in
                 Scripture
                 grounds
                 for
                 their
                 Opinion
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 older
                 than
                 our
                 LORD
                 by
                 6
                 Months
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 presumed
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 already
                 5
                 or
                 6
                 Months
                 employed
                 in
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 his
                 Office
                 ,
                 before
                 our
                 LORD
                 was
                 by
                 his
                 Baptism
                 solemnly
                 inaugurated
                 into
                 his
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Preachings
                 were
                 full
                 of
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 tho
                 he
                 confirm'd
                 them
                 by
                 no
                 Miracle
                 ,
                 John
                 10.41
                 .
                 his
                 Censures
                 sharp
                 ,
                 Matt.
                 3.7
                 .
                 Luke
                 3.7
                 .
                 his
                 Instructions
                 weighty
                 and
                 pertinent
                 to
                 every
                 condition
                 ,
                 Luke
                 3.15
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 he
                 especially
                 dispos'd
                 mens
                 Minds
                 to
                 believe
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 come
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 Fore-runner
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 Matt.
                 3.11
                 .
                 Luke
                 3.15
                 ,
                 16
                 ,
                 17.
                 
                 Acts
                 1●
                 .
                 4
                 .
                 In
                 fine
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 him
                 from
                 all
                 parts
                 to
                 be
                 
                   Baptized
                   ,
                   Jesus
                
                 then
                 being
                 30
                 years
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 or
                 thereabouts
                 ,
                 Luke
                 3.23
                 .
                 came
                 also
                 himself
                 from
                 Nazareth
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 end
                 ,
                 Matt.
                 3.13
                 .
                 Mark
                 1.9
                 .
                 Luke
                 3.21
                 .
              
               
                 Hitherto
                 S.
                 
                   John
                   Baptist
                
                 had
                 not
                 known
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Countenance
                 or
                 outward
                 Conversation
                 ,
                 John
                 1.33
                 .
                 but
                 GOD
                 made
                 him
                 known
                 to
                 him
                 as
                 he
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 Water
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 (
                 whereupon
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 excused
                 himself
                 from
                 Baptizing
                 him
                 ,
                 Matt.
                 3.14
                 .
                 )
                 and
                 farther
                 confirm'd
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 belief
                 of
                 his
                 Deity
                 ,
                 John
                 1.33
                 .
                 For
                 then
                 the
                 
                   Heavens
                   open'd
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Spirit
                
                 in
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 Dove
                 descended
                 visibly
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 Voice
                 from
                 Heaven
                 was
                 heard
                 ,
                 
                   This
                   is
                   my
                   beloved
                   Son
                   ,
                   in
                   whom
                   I
                   am
                   well
                   pleased
                   ,
                
                 Matt.
                 3.16
                 ,
                 17.
                 
                 Mark
                 1.10
                 ,
                 11.
                 
                 Luke
                 3.21
                 ,
                 22.
                 
              
               
                 Our
                 Saviour
                 being
                 Baptized
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 common
                 Opinion
                 the
                 6th
                 of
                 January
                 is
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 Desart
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 remains
                 40
                 Days
                 and
                 40
                 Nights
                 ,
                 without
                 eating
                 or
                 drinking
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 there
                 tempted
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Devil
                   ,
                   Mat.
                
                 4.1
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   Mark.
                
                 1.12
                 ,
                 13.
                 
                 Luke
                 4.1
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 thence
                 he
                 returns
                 to
                 Bethabara
                 ,
                 where
                 S.
                 John
                 Baptiz'd
                 ,
                 mix'd
                 amongst
                 the
                 throng
                 of
                 his
                 other
                 Auditors
                 .
                 Then
                 came
                 to
                 S.
                 John
                 Deputies
                 from
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 to
                 demand
                 of
                 him
                 who
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 deny'd
                 to
                 them
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 Christ
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 Elias
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Prophet
                 promis'd
                 by
                 Moses
                 ,
                 he
                 declar'd
                 to
                 them
                 what
                 his
                 Office
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 whose
                 way
                 he
                 prepar'd
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 morning
                 seeing
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 denoted
                 him
                 in
                 general
                 to
                 his
                 Hearers
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 the
                 true
                 M●ssias
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 day
                 following
                 he
                 speaks
                 of
                 him
                 farther
                 to
                 2
                 of
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 Andrew
                 ,
                 the
                 Brother
                 of
                 Peter
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 presum'd
                 )
                 S.
                 John
                 the
                 Evangelist
                 ;
                 these
                 two
                 followed
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 who
                 brings
                 them
                 home
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 pass
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 .
                 Andrew
                 brings
                 his
                 Brother
                 Simon
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 Jesus
                 declares
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 call'd
                 Cephas
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 Peter
                 ,
                 John
                 1.19
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 The
                 day
                 following
                 the
                 LORD
                 designs
                 for
                 Gallilee
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 himself
                 also
                 be
                 followed
                 by
                 Philip
                 ,
                 who
                 brings
                 to
                 him
                 Nathaniel
                 ,
                 John
                 1.43
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Three
                 days
                 after
                 is
                 celebrated
                 the
                 Marriage
                 of
                 Cana
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Wine
                 failing
                 ,
                 he
                 chang'd
                 Water
                 thereinto
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 first-fruit
                 of
                 his
                 Miracles
                 :
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 passes
                 into
                 Capernaum
                 with
                 his
                 Mother
                 and
                 Relations
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 ,
                 John
                 2.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Anno
                 31.
                 
                 From
                 Gallilee
                 ,
                 he
                 ascends
                 up
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 on
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Passover
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 purg'd
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 and
                 signalized
                 himself
                 by
                 divers
                 Miracles
                 ,
                 John
                 2.13
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Nicodemus
                 comes
                 by
                 Night
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 very
                 important
                 discourse
                 touching
                 R●generation
                 ,
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 
                 Death
                 ,
                 John
                 3.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 He
                 leaves
                 Jerusalem
                 to
                 preach
                 in
                 all
                 Judea
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 makes
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 and
                 Baptizes
                 by
                 the
                 Ministry
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 .
                 S.
                 John
                 the
                 Baptist
                 ,
                 who
                 every
                 day
                 gave
                 ground
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 having
                 left
                 Jordan
                 ,
                 Baptized
                 at
                 Enon
                 ,
                 where
                 on
                 occasion
                 of
                 a
                 Dispute
                 agitated
                 between
                 the
                 Jews
                 and
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 touching
                 Purification
                 ,
                 he
                 instructs
                 them
                 very
                 particularly
                 of
                 the
                 Person
                 and
                 Office
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 John
                 3.22
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 A
                 while
                 after
                 S.
                 John
                 was
                 confined
                 to
                 Prison
                 by
                 
                   Herod
                   Antipus
                   ,
                   Tetrarch
                
                 of
                 Galilee
                 ,
                 who
                 yet
                 took
                 on
                 him
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 King
                 ,
                 impatiently
                 bearing
                 the
                 free
                 Reproofs
                 which
                 this
                 faithful
                 Servant
                 of
                 GOD
                 made
                 him
                 on
                 occasion
                 of
                 Herodias
                 ,
                 the
                 Wife
                 of
                 his
                 Brother
                 Philip
                 ,
                 the
                 Tetrarch
                 of
                 Itruria
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 his
                 solicitation
                 had
                 left
                 her
                 Husband
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Bill
                 of
                 Divorce
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Customs
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 which
                 granted
                 not
                 this
                 priviledge
                 to
                 Women
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 joyn'd
                 herself
                 to
                 this
                 Person
                 ,
                 Mark
                 6.17
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Matt.
                 14.3
                 ,
                 4
                 ,
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 Our
                 Saviour
                 having
                 heard
                 of
                 the
                 Imprisonment
                 of
                 St.
                 John
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Jealousie
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 had
                 at
                 his
                 proceedings
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 he
                 leaves
                 Judea
                 to
                 return
                 into
                 
                   Galilee
                   ,
                   Matt.
                
                 4.12
                 .
                 John
                 4.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 Journey
                 which
                 he
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Winter
                 ,
                 he
                 past
                 thro
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 Samaria
                 ,
                 had
                 at
                 the
                 entrance
                 into
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Sichar
                 ,
                 or
                 Sichem
                 ,
                 a
                 very
                 important
                 Dialogue
                 with
                 a
                 Woman
                 of
                 that
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 well
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 stays
                 2
                 days
                 ,
                 John
                 4.4
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 From
                 thence
                 he
                 arrives
                 in
                 Galilee
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 is
                 well
                 received
                 ,
                 Mark
                 1.14
                 .
                 Luke
                 4.14
                 ,
                 15.
                 
                 John
                 4.45
                 .
                 Being
                 at
                 Cana
                 ,
                 he
                 there
                 signalizes
                 himself
                 by
                 a
                 2d
                 Miracle
                 ,
                 in
                 curing
                 with
                 a
                 word
                 speaking
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 
                 Herod's
                 Officers
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 Chuza
                 ,
                 the
                 Steward
                 of
                 his
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 John
                 4.46
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 He
                 passes
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 Capernaum
                 ;
                 where
                 having
                 wrought
                 several
                 Miracles
                 ,
                 he
                 comes
                 to
                 Nazareth
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 immediately
                 heard
                 in
                 the
                 Synagogue
                 with
                 admiration
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 having
                 spoken
                 too
                 freely
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 danger
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 on
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 being
                 precipitated
                 from
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 a
                 Mountain
                 ,
                 Luke
                 4.16
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 returns
                 to
                 Capernaum
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 teaches
                 every
                 
                   Sabbath-day
                   ,
                   Matt.
                
                 13.17
                 .
                 Mark
                 1.21
                 ,
                 22.
                 
                 Luke
                 4.31
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 During
                 his
                 stay
                 at
                 Capernaum
                 ,
                 whence
                 he
                 oft
                 went
                 out
                 to
                 preach
                 in
                 the
                 Neighbouring
                 parts
                 ;
                 he
                 calls
                 
                   Simon
                   Peter
                
                 and
                 Andrew
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 James
                 and
                 John
                 ,
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 Zebedee
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Apostleship
                 ,
                 Matt.
                 4.18
                 ,
                 &c.
                 having
                 taught
                 the
                 People
                 out
                 of
                 
                 Simon
                 's
                 little
                 Ship
                 ,
                 where
                 was
                 drawn
                 up
                 afterwards
                 that
                 miraculous
                 number
                 of
                 
                   Fishes
                   ,
                   Luke
                
                 5.3
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 same
                 Town
                 he
                 delivers
                 one
                 possest
                 in
                 the
                 Synagogue
                 ,
                 Cures
                 S.
                 
                 Peter's
                 Mother-in-Law
                 ,
                 who
                 lay
                 sick
                 of
                 a
                 Fever
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 Night
                 he
                 had
                 divers
                 
                   sick
                   People
                
                 brought
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 healed
                 ,
                 Matt.
                 8.14
                 .
                 Mark
                 1.23
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   Luke
                
                 4.33
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 The
                 next
                 Morning
                 being
                 followed
                 by
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 he
                 goeth
                 into
                 a
                 
                   Desart
                   place
                
                 ,
                 where
                 great
                 Multitudes
                 followed
                 him
                 ;
                 passes
                 from
                 one
                 place
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 Preaching
                 in
                 the
                 Synagogues
                 ,
                 and
                 healing
                 the
                 Sick
                 ,
                 Matth.
                 4.23
                 .
                 Mark
                 1.35
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   Luke
                
                 4.42
                 .
                 Especially
                 he
                 cleanses
                 a
                 Leper
                 ,
                 who
                 notwithstanding
                 our
                 
                 LORD's
                 Prohibition
                 ,
                 publishes
                 every
                 where
                 this
                 Miracle
                 ,
                 Matth.
                 8.1
                 .
                 Mark
                 1.40
                 .
                 Luke
                 5.12
                 .
              
               
                 Being
                 returned
                 from
                 this
                 Circuit
                 to
                 Capernaum
                 ,
                 he
                 teaches
                 near
                 home
                 ,
                 Cures
                 one
                 sick
                 of
                 the
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 born
                 by
                 four
                 ;
                 Calls
                 in
                 (
                 passing
                 by
                 )
                 Levi
                 ,
                 or
                 Matthew
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Apostleship
                 ,
                 who
                 makes
                 him
                 a
                 great
                 Feast
                 ,
                 being
                 accompanied
                 with
                 other
                 Publicans
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 offended
                 ,
                 were
                 also
                 displeased
                 at
                 his
                 Disciples
                 not
                 
                   Fasting
                   ,
                   Matth.
                
                 9.1
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   Mark
                
                 2.1
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   Luke
                
                 5.17
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Feast
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Passover
                   (
                   Anno
                
                 32
                 )
                 drawing
                 near
                 ,
                 he
                 goes
                 up
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 heals
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath-day
                 the
                 sick
                 Person
                 ,
                 which
                 lay
                 at
                 the
                 Pool
                 of
                 Bethesda
                 ,
                 and
                 justifies
                 this
                 Action
                 ,
                 John
                 5.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Passing
                 a
                 while
                 after
                 thro'
                 the
                 Corn-Fields
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath-day
                 ,
                 he
                 excuses
                 his
                 Disciples
                 for
                 their
                 having
                 on
                 that
                 day
                 plucked
                 the
                 Ears
                 of
                 the
                 Corn
                 ,
                 to
                 satisfie
                 (
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 )
                 their
                 hunger
                 ,
                 Matth.
                 12.1
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   Mark.
                
                 2.23
                 .
                 Luke
                 6.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 On
                 another
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 he
                 heals
                 in
                 the
                 Synagogue
                 one
                 one
                 who
                 had
                 a
                 
                   witherd
                   Hand
                
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 being
                 offended
                 conspire
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Herodians
                 ;
                 on
                 which
                 account
                 he
                 retires
                 towards
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 followed
                 by
                 a
                 great
                 Multitude
                 ,
                 Matth.
                 12.9
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   Mark
                
                 3.1
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   Luke
                
                 6.6
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 he
                 went
                 apart
                 into
                 a
                 Mountain
                 to
                 pray
                 ,
                 after
                 which
                 he
                 chose
                 and
                 establish'd
                 his
                 12
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 been
                 called
                 by
                 this
                 Name
                 ,
                 Matth.
                 10.1
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   Mark
                
                 3.13
                 .
                 Luke
                 6.13
                 .
              
               
                 Coming
                 down
                 from
                 the
                 Mountain
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 finds
                 in
                 the
                 Plain
                 a
                 great
                 Multitude
                 of
                 People
                 come
                 from
                 all
                 parts
                 to
                 hear
                 
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 healed
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 not
                 sent
                 away
                 fruitless
                 ,
                 Luke
                 6.17
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Scarce
                 had
                 he
                 entred
                 into
                 an
                 House
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Multitudes
                 came
                 and
                 found
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 him
                 not
                 the
                 leisure
                 to
                 eat
                 Bread
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 his
                 Relations
                 came
                 to
                 disengage
                 him
                 ,
                 Mark
                 3.20
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 He
                 afterwards
                 made
                 that
                 excellent
                 Sermon
                 on
                 the
                 Mount
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 read
                 Matt.
                 Chap.
                 5
                 ,
                 6
                 ,
                 7.
                 
                 Luke
                 6.20
                 ,
                 &c.
                 having
                 finish'd
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 Cured
                 the
                 
                   Centurions
                   Servant
                
                 ,
                 Matth.
                 8.5
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   Luke
                
                 7.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 Morning
                 he
                 goes
                 to
                 Naum
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 restores
                 the
                 
                   Widows
                   Son
                
                 to
                 life
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 carried
                 to
                 be
                 Buried
                 ,
                 Luke
                 7.11
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Then
                 S.
                 John
                 sends
                 from
                 Prison
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 Disciples
                 to
                 Christ
                 (
                 more
                 for
                 their
                 Instruction
                 ,
                 than
                 his
                 own
                 )
                 with
                 a
                 Message
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 Whether
                 he
                 was
                 that
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 or
                 whether
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 expect
                 another
                 ?
                 To
                 which
                 he
                 fully
                 satisfies
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 passes
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 the
                 praises
                 of
                 S.
                 
                   John
                   ,
                   Matt.
                
                 11.2
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   Luke
                
                 7.18
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 He
                 is
                 afterwards
                 invited
                 by
                 Simon
                 the
                 Pharisee
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 defends
                 against
                 his
                 Host
                 ,
                 the
                 proceeding
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Repenting
                   Sinner
                
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 washed
                 his
                 Feet
                 with
                 her
                 Tears
                 ,
                 Luke
                 7.36
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 After
                 this
                 he
                 passes
                 and
                 Preaches
                 from
                 Town
                 to
                 Town
                 ,
                 followed
                 by
                 his
                 12
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 devout
                 Women
                 ,
                 who
                 assisted
                 him
                 in
                 what
                 he
                 wanted
                 ,
                 Luke
                 8.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Curing
                 one
                 who
                 was
                 possest
                 that
                 was
                 Deaf
                 and
                 Blind
                 ,
                 he
                 refutes
                 the
                 Calumny
                 of
                 the
                 Scribes
                 and
                 Pharisees
                 ,
                 come
                 from
                 Jerusalem
                 ;
                 who
                 accused
                 him
                 for
                 
                   Casting
                   out
                   Devils
                   by
                   Beelzebub
                   ,
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   the
                   Devils
                   ,
                
                 Matt.
                 12.22
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Mark.
                 3.22
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 And
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 demanded
                 of
                 him
                 a
                 sign
                 from
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 he
                 offers
                 no
                 other
                 than
                 that
                 of
                 Jonas
                 ,
                 Matt.
                 12.38
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 As
                 he
                 ended
                 this
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 told
                 his
                 Mother
                 ,
                 and
                 Brethren
                 were
                 at
                 the
                 Door
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 speak
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 answers
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 preferred
                 his
                 Spiritual
                 Kindred
                 before
                 all
                 Carnal
                 Relations
                 ,
                 Matt.
                 12.46
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   Mark.
                
                 3.31
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   Luke
                
                 8.19
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Departing
                 thence
                 he
                 sits
                 down
                 by
                 the
                 Sea-side
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 gotten
                 into
                 a
                 little
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 less
                 crowded
                 ,
                 he
                 teaches
                 the
                 People
                 by
                 many
                 Parables
                 ,
                 who
                 stood
                 on
                 the
                 Shore
                 ,
                 Matt.
                 13.1
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   Mark
                
                 4.1
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   Luke
                
                 8.4
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Night
                 being
                 come
                 ,
                 having
                 severely
                 answered
                 some
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 have
                 followed
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 designs
                 with
                 his
                 Disciples
                 to
                 pass
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Lake
                 ,
                 Calming
                 by
                 his
                 bare
                 Word
                 a
                 great
                 Tempest
                 ,
                 which
                 arose
                 during
                 the
                 Night
                 whilst
                 he
                 slept
                 ,
                 Matt.
                 8.18
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   Mark
                
                 4.35
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   Luke
                
                 8.22
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 So
                 that
                 he
                 arrives
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 the
                 Gadar●ns
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 casts
                 out
                 Devils
                 from
                 two
                 Persons
                 possest
                 ,
                 (
                 tho
                 S.
                 Mark
                 and
                 S.
                 Luke
                 speak
                 but
                 of
                 one
                 ,
                 being
                 probably
                 the
                 most
                 signal
                 and
                 furious
                 )
                 and
                 permits
                 the
                 
                   Evil
                   Spirits
                
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 a
                 
                   Herd
                   of
                   Swine
                
                 thereby
                 feeding
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 precipitate
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 desire
                 him
                 to
                 depart
                 from
                 them
                 ;
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 cured
                 ,
                 publish
                 all
                 about
                 Decapolis
                 the
                 benefit
                 they
                 had
                 received
                 ,
                 Matt.
                 8.28
                 .
                 Mark
                 5.1
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   Luke
                
                 8.26
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Hereupon
                 he
                 repasses
                 the
                 Lake
                 ,
                 and
                 comes
                 to
                 Capernaum
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 is
                 received
                 on
                 the
                 Shore-side
                 by
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 People
                 who
                 expected
                 him
                 ,
                 Luke
                 8.40
                 .
                 and
                 satisfies
                 the
                 Question
                 asked
                 by
                 St
                 
                 John's
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 touching
                 his
                 not
                 Fasting
                 ,
                 Matt.
                 9.14
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Jairus
                 entreats
                 him
                 to
                 come
                 and
                 visit
                 his
                 only
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 Death
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 going
                 ,
                 the
                 woman
                 who
                 was
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Bloody
                   Flux
                
                 for
                 twelve
                 years
                 ,
                 was
                 healed
                 by
                 only
                 touching
                 the
                 Hem
                 of
                 his
                 Garment
                 ;
                 and
                 
                 Jairus's
                 Daughter
                 being
                 dead
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 is
                 raised
                 to
                 life
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 Matt.
                 9.18
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Mark
                 5.22
                 .
                 and
                 Luke
                 8.41
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Coming
                 from
                 thence
                 he
                 gives
                 sight
                 to
                 two
                 
                   Blind
                   Persons
                
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 ou●
                 an
                 
                   Evil
                   Spirit
                
                 from
                 one
                 that
                 was
                 
                   Dumb
                   ,
                   Matt.
                
                 9.27
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Passing
                 from
                 one
                 Town
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 again
                 despised
                 by
                 those
                 of
                 Nazareth
                 ,
                 who
                 twit
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 being
                 a
                 Carpenter
                 ,
                 Matt.
                 9.35
                 .
                 and
                 13.54
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Mark
                 6.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 But
                 being
                 moved
                 with
                 compassion
                 towards
                 the
                 Multitude
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Harvest
                 was
                 great
                 and
                 the
                 Labourers
                 few
                 ,
                 Matt.
                 9.35
                 .
                 He
                 sends
                 his
                 12
                 Apostles
                 2
                 by
                 2
                 ,
                 to
                 Preach
                 and
                 Heal
                 the
                 Sick
                 in
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 Matt.
                 10.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Mark
                 6.7
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Luke
                 9.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Then
                 was
                 St
                 
                   John
                   Baptist
                
                 Beheaded
                 in
                 Prison
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Head
                 given
                 in
                 a
                 Charger
                 to
                 Herodias
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 by
                 
                 Herod's
                 Order
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 a
                 rash
                 Oath
                 found
                 himself
                 obliged
                 to
                 this
                 Cruelty
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 Body
                 is
                 buried
                 by
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 and
                 inform'd
                 our
                 Lord
                 thereof
                 ,
                 Matt.
                 14.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Mark
                 6.17
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 from
                 what
                 was
                 nois'd
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   Herod
                
                 is
                 in
                 perplexity
                 ,
                 he
                 being
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 John
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 risen
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 Heavenly
                 passages
                 being
                 no
                 where
                 less
                 known
                 than
                 at
                 Court
                 ,
                 Luke
                 9.7
                 ,
                 8
                 ,
                 9.
                 
              
               
               
                 The
                 Apostles
                 return
                 to
                 our
                 
                   Saviour
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 and
                 relate
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 success
                 of
                 their
                 Preaching
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 ,
                 to
                 procure
                 them
                 some
                 rest
                 ,
                 leads
                 them
                 aside
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 near
                 Bethsaida
                 ,
                 where
                 great
                 Multitudes
                 follow
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 instructed
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 feeds
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 5000
                 Men
                 ,
                 without
                 reckoning
                 the
                 Women
                 and
                 Children
                 ,
                 with
                 5
                 Loaves
                 and
                 2
                 Fishes
                 ,
                 Mat
                 14.13
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Mark
                 6.30
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Luke
                 9.10
                 ,
                 &c.
                 John
                 6.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Knowing
                 that
                 the
                 Multitude
                 he
                 had
                 fed
                 ,
                 projected
                 to
                 seize
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 force
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 he
                 retires
                 alone
                 into
                 a
                 Mountain
                 ,
                 obliges
                 his
                 Disciples
                 to
                 take
                 Shipping
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 draw
                 towards
                 Capernaum
                 ;
                 he
                 comes
                 to
                 them
                 at
                 Midnight
                 ,
                 walking
                 on
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 St
                 Peter
                 obtains
                 also
                 to
                 walk
                 on
                 the
                 Water
                 ,
                 but
                 seized
                 with
                 Fear
                 he
                 sinks
                 ,
                 Matt.
                 14.15
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Mark
                 6.35
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Luke
                 9.12
                 ,
                 &c.
                 John
                 6.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 The
                 next
                 Morning
                 the
                 Multitudes
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 fed
                 ,
                 come
                 to
                 him
                 at
                 Capernaum
                 ,
                 where
                 to
                 raise
                 up
                 their
                 Minds
                 from
                 sensible
                 Objects
                 ,
                 he
                 tells
                 them
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Mystical
                   Food
                
                 ,
                 which
                 nourishes
                 to
                 
                   Eternal
                   Life
                
                 ,
                 namely
                 the
                 eating
                 of
                 his
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 drinking
                 his
                 Blood
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 scandalized
                 ,
                 understanding
                 of
                 an
                 Oral
                 manducation
                 ,
                 what
                 he
                 meant
                 of
                 a
                 Spiritual
                 one
                 ,
                 John
                 6.22
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 hapning
                 in
                 Galilee
                 a
                 while
                 before
                 the
                 Feast
                 of
                 the
                 Passover
                 ,
                 John
                 6.4
                 .
                 being
                 
                   Anno
                   Christi
                
                 33.
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 Third
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Lords
                   Ministry
                
                 ,
                 there
                 came
                 Scribes
                 and
                 Pharisees
                 from
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 who
                 took
                 offence
                 at
                 the
                 Disciples
                 eating
                 with
                 unwashed
                 hands
                 ;
                 but
                 our
                 Saviour
                 herein
                 justifies
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 condemns
                 their
                 Traditions
                 ,
                 Matt.
                 15.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Mark
                 7.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 After
                 which
                 he
                 retires
                 towards
                 the
                 Frontiers
                 of
                 Tyre
                 and
                 Sidon
                 ,
                 and
                 casts
                 out
                 a
                 Devil
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 Canaanitish
                 Woman's
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 Matt.
                 15.21
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Mark
                 7.24
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Then
                 he
                 returns
                 towards
                 the
                 Sea
                 of
                 Galilee
                 ,
                 cross
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 Decapolis
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 cures
                 a
                 Deaf
                 and
                 Dumb
                 Man
                 ,
                 Mark
                 7.31
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 And
                 sitting
                 near
                 the
                 Sea
                 on
                 a
                 Mountain
                 ,
                 he
                 there
                 heals
                 several
                 ,
                 Matt.
                 15.29
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Here
                 he
                 also
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 miraculously
                 fed
                 about
                 4000
                 Men
                 ,
                 without
                 reckoning
                 the
                 Women
                 and
                 Children
                 ,
                 with
                 seven
                 Loaves
                 and
                 some
                 few
                 Fishes
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 remained
                 of
                 the
                 Fragments
                 seven
                 Baskets
                 full
                 .
                 From
                 hence
                 he
                 comes
                 by
                 Water
                 with
                 his
                 Disciples
                 to
                 Dalmanutha
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Confines
                 of
                 Magdala
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Scribes
                 and
                 Pharisees
                 ask
                 him
                 again
                 for
                 a
                 Sign
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 answers
                 ,
                 in
                 reprehending
                 their
                 Hypocrisie
                 ,
                 and
                 offers
                 them
                 again
                 the
                 Sign
                 of
                 Jonas
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 15.39
                 .
                 and
                 16.1
                 .
                 Mark
                 8.10
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 He
                 here
                 again
                 warns
                 his
                 Apostles
                 to
                 take
                 heed
                 of
                 the
                 Leaven
                 of
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 and
                 Sadducees
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Herod
                 ,
                 Matth.
                 16.5
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Mark
                 8.14
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 He
                 comes
                 to
                 Bethsaida
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 cures
                 one
                 that
                 was
                 Blind
                 ,
                 who
                 recovers
                 by
                 degrees
                 his
                 sight
                 ,
                 Mark
                 8.22
                 .
                 and
                 passes
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 the
                 Towns
                 of
                 Caesarea
                 and
                 Phillippi
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 asks
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 what
                 Men
                 thought
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 their
                 Opinion
                 was
                 also
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 Confession
                 which
                 S.
                 Peter
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 he
                 receives
                 from
                 him
                 in
                 their
                 Name
                 exquisit
                 Promises
                 ,
                 foretels
                 them
                 his
                 Death
                 and
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 and
                 calls
                 St
                 
                   Peter
                   Satan
                
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 disswade
                 him
                 from
                 his
                 Sufferings
                 ,
                 Matt.
                 16.13
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Mark
                 8.27
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Luke
                 9.18
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Eight
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 St
                 Luke
                 he
                 is
                 Transfigur'd
                 on
                 the
                 Mount
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 three
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 intimate
                 
                   Disciples
                   ,
                   Peter
                   ,
                   James
                
                 ,
                 and
                 John
                 ,
                 talks
                 there
                 with
                 Moses
                 and
                 Elias
                 ,
                 and
                 coming
                 down
                 thence
                 explains
                 to
                 them
                 how
                 Elias
                 was
                 already
                 come
                 ,
                 Matt.
                 17.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Mark
                 9.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Luke
                 9.28
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 The
                 next
                 morning
                 returning
                 to
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 he
                 finds
                 them
                 environ'd
                 by
                 a
                 great
                 Multitude
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 at
                 his
                 coming
                 cast
                 out
                 a
                 Devil
                 from
                 a
                 Youth
                 that
                 was
                 a
                 Lunatick
                 ,
                 whom
                 his
                 Disciples
                 could
                 not
                 dispossess
                 ,
                 Matt.
                 7.14
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Mark
                 9.14
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Luke
                 9.37
                 ,
                 &
                 c..
                 
              
               
                 Being
                 arrived
                 at
                 Capernaum
                 ,
                 he
                 pays
                 the
                 Tribute
                 for
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 S.
                 
                   Peter
                   ,
                   Matt.
                
                 17.24
                 .
                 And
                 knowing
                 that
                 his
                 Disciples
                 had
                 contended
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 touching
                 Superiority
                 ,
                 he
                 instructed
                 them
                 largely
                 on
                 this
                 Subject
                 ,
                 Matt.
                 18.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Mark
                 9.35
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Luke
                 9.46
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Then
                 the
                 Feast
                 of
                 Tabernacles
                 drawing
                 nigh
                 ,
                 he
                 refuses
                 his
                 Company
                 to
                 his
                 unbelieving
                 Relations
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 journey
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 this
                 Solemnity
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 goes
                 up
                 after
                 them
                 ,
                 sending
                 before
                 them
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 Samaritans
                 would
                 not
                 receive
                 him
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 Journey
                 he
                 sends
                 70
                 of
                 his
                 Disciples
                 round
                 about
                 .
                 Being
                 arrived
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 Feast
                 ,
                 he
                 teaches
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 ;
                 the
                 Officers
                 who
                 are
                 sent
                 to
                 take
                 him
                 ,
                 return
                 without
                 him
                 ,
                 mightily
                 astonished
                 at
                 his
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 Luke
                 9.51
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 10.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 John
                 7.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
               
                 Withdrawing
                 at
                 Night
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Mount
                   of
                   Olives
                
                 ,
                 he
                 returns
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 early
                 into
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 where
                 an
                 Adulteress
                 is
                 brought
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 sent
                 her
                 away
                 with
                 a
                 Charge
                 to
                 Sin
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 he
                 shews
                 at
                 large
                 who
                 he
                 is
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Jews
                 taking
                 up
                 Stones
                 to
                 stone
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 retires
                 for
                 his
                 security
                 ,
                 John
                 8.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 passing
                 by
                 he
                 sees
                 and
                 heals
                 one
                 born
                 Blind
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath-day
                 ,
                 using
                 Clay
                 tempered
                 with
                 spittle
                 for
                 this
                 purpose
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 having
                 published
                 ,
                 the
                 Jews
                 are
                 offended
                 at
                 it
                 ;
                 which
                 occasions
                 a
                 large
                 sequel
                 of
                 Censures
                 and
                 Instructions
                 ,
                 John
                 9.1
                 ,
                 &
                 .
                 and
                 10.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 70
                 Disciples
                 return
                 to
                 him
                 with
                 Joy
                 ;
                 he
                 instructs
                 a
                 Doctor
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 our
                 Neighbour
                 ;
                 and
                 enters
                 into
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Martha
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 much
                 busied
                 ,
                 whilst
                 her
                 Sister
                 Mary
                 attentively
                 hears
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 Luke
                 10.17
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Afterwards
                 he
                 teaches
                 his
                 Disciples
                 to
                 pray
                 ;
                 cures
                 a
                 Mute
                 that
                 was
                 possest
                 ;
                 a
                 Woman
                 cries
                 out
                 from
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 Crowd
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Womb
                 was
                 blest
                 that
                 bore
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 answers
                 as
                 heretofore
                 ,
                 Luke
                 11.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 Pharisee
                 invites
                 him
                 to
                 Dinner
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 censures
                 the
                 Pride
                 and
                 Covetousness
                 of
                 that
                 sort
                 of
                 People
                 ,
                 Luke
                 11.37
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 He
                 again
                 warns
                 his
                 Disciples
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 Leaven
                 of
                 Hypocrisy
                 ,
                 refuses
                 to
                 divide
                 the
                 Succession
                 between
                 two
                 contending
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 and
                 gives
                 on
                 this
                 occasion
                 several
                 excellent
                 instructions
                 ,
                 Luke
                 12.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 On
                 what
                 is
                 reported
                 to
                 him
                 touching
                 the
                 Galileans
                 ,
                 who
                 apparently
                 were
                 of
                 the
                 Sect
                 of
                 
                   Judas
                   Gaulonite
                
                 ,
                 whose
                 Blood
                 
                 Pilate's
                 Hand
                 mingled
                 with
                 their
                 Sacrifices
                 ,
                 he
                 exhorts
                 every
                 one
                 to
                 Repentance
                 ;
                 heals
                 in
                 the
                 Synagogue
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath-day
                 a
                 Woman
                 ,
                 distempered
                 18
                 years
                 ;
                 answers
                 the
                 question
                 ,
                 Whether
                 there
                 would
                 be
                 many
                 saved
                 ,
                 and
                 shews
                 he
                 little
                 matters
                 the
                 Threatnings
                 of
                 Herod
                 ,
                 Luke
                 13.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 his
                 way
                 towards
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 Luke
                 13.22
                 .
                 he
                 goes
                 into
                 a
                 Pharisees
                 House
                 ,
                 to
                 refresh
                 himself
                 ,
                 cures
                 one
                 troubled
                 with
                 a
                 Dropsie
                 ▪
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath-day
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 well
                 at
                 Table
                 ,
                 as
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 he
                 sows
                 the
                 Seed
                 of
                 Divine
                 Instructions
                 ,
                 Luke
                 Chapters
                 13
                 ,
                 14
                 ,
                 15
                 ,
                 16.
                 
                 His
                 Disciples
                 ask
                 of
                 him
                 an
                 encrease
                 of
                 their
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 advised
                 by
                 him
                 always
                 ,
                 to
                 esteem
                 themselves
                 unprofitable
                 Servants
                 .
                 He
                 cleanses
                 ten
                 Lepers
                 in
                 passing
                 through
                 Samaria
                 ,
                 exhorts
                 to
                 pray
                 always
                 ,
                 and
                 offers
                 a
                 Parable
                 of
                 the
                 Pharisee
                 and
                 Publican
                 ,
                 Luke
                 17.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 18.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Being
                 come
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Feast
                 of
                 the
                 Dedications
                 ,
                 he
                 declares
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Messias
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 Essence
                 with
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Jews
                 would
                 have
                 laid
                 hands
                 on
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 avoids
                 them
                 ,
                 John
                 10.22
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 This
                 makes
                 him
                 leave
                 Jerusalem
                 to
                 go
                 beyond
                 Jordan
                 ,
                 where
                 St
                 John
                 had
                 first
                 Baptized
                 ;
                 where
                 several
                 came
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 Interrogate
                 him
                 touching
                 Divorces
                 ,
                 John
                 10.40
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Matt.
                 19.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Mark
                 10.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Little
                 Children
                 are
                 brought
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 hindred
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 young
                 Man
                 ,
                 who
                 asks
                 him
                 what
                 he
                 should
                 do
                 to
                 inherit
                 
                   Eternal
                   life
                
                 ,
                 and
                 gloryed
                 in
                 his
                 exact
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 goes
                 away
                 sad
                 ,
                 Matt.
                 19.13
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Mark
                 10.13
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Luke
                 18.15
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Lazarus
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 falls
                 Sick
                 and
                 dies
                 ;
                 our
                 Lord
                 determines
                 to
                 return
                 into
                 Judea
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 raises
                 the
                 Dead
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 known
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Chief
                   Priests
                
                 and
                 Pharisees
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 Caiphas
                 ,
                 resolve
                 to
                 get
                 rid
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 he
                 retreats
                 toward
                 the
                 Desart
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 City
                 nam'd
                 Ephraim
                 ,
                 John
                 11.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Yet
                 the
                 Feast
                 of
                 the
                 Passover
                 approaching
                 ,
                 John
                 11.55
                 .
                 (
                 it
                 being
                 the
                 4th
                 of
                 his
                 Ministry
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 
                   Anno
                   Christi
                
                 34
                 )
                 he
                 takes
                 his
                 way
                 towards
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 foretelling
                 his
                 Apostles
                 what
                 would
                 happen
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 Matt.
                 20.17
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   Mark
                
                 10.32
                 .
                 Luke
                 18.31
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Sons
                 of
                 Zebedee
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 discourse
                 of
                 high
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 desire
                 one
                 might
                 sit
                 at
                 his
                 Right
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 at
                 his
                 Left
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 the
                 other
                 Apostles
                 are
                 offended
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 by
                 their
                 common
                 Master
                 reduced
                 to
                 humility
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 20.20
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   Mark
                
                 10.35
                 .
              
               
                 Coming
                 to
                 Jericho
                 ,
                 he
                 restores
                 sight
                 to
                 one
                 that
                 was
                 blind
                 ,
                 Luk.
                 18.35
                 .
                 in
                 the
                 Town
                 Zacheus
                 a
                 Publican
                 receives
                 him
                 into
                 his
                 House
                 ,
                 Luke
                 19
                 1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Going
                 out
                 thence
                 followed
                 by
                 a
                 great
                 Multitude
                 ,
                 he
                 gives
                 sight
                 to
                 2
                 that
                 were
                 Blind
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 Bartimaeus
                 ,
                 Matt.
                 20.29
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Mark
                 10.52
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 nearer
                 he
                 draws
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 he
                 applies
                 himself
                 to
                 undeceive
                 his
                 Disciples
                 touching
                 the
                 near
                 approaches
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 Luke
                 19.11
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 In
                 fine
                 ,
                 6
                 days
                 before
                 the
                 Passover
                 he
                 comes
                 to
                 Bethany
                 ,
                 John
                 12.1
                 .
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 Feast
                 which
                 is
                 made
                 there
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 Anointed
                 by
                 Mary
                 with
                 a
                 
                   precious
                   Oyntment
                
                 (
                 tho
                 to
                 Judas
                 great
                 trouble
                 )
                 
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 his
                 Burial
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 26.6
                 .
                 Mark
                 14.3
                 .
                 John
                 12.2
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Whilst
                 the
                 
                   Chief
                   Priests
                
                 deliberate
                 to
                 put
                 him
                 and
                 Lazarus
                 to
                 death
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 John
                 12.11
                 .
                 And
                 Judas
                 at
                 the
                 instigation
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 treats
                 him
                 and
                 agrees
                 with
                 them
                 to
                 deliver
                 him
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 Matth.
                 26.14
                 .
                 Mark
                 14.10
                 .
                 Luke
                 22.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 he
                 makes
                 his
                 Triumphant
                 entrance
                 into
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 mounted
                 on
                 the
                 Foal
                 of
                 an
                 Ass
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 joyful
                 Acclamations
                 of
                 Hosanna
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 the
                 Multitude
                 made
                 the
                 Air
                 resound
                 ,
                 Matt.
                 21.1
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   Mark
                
                 11.1
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   Luke
                
                 19.28
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   John
                
                 12.19
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 As
                 he
                 drew
                 near
                 to
                 the
                 City
                 he
                 wept
                 over
                 it
                 ,
                 Luke
                 19.41
                 .
                 He
                 goes
                 directly
                 to
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 whence
                 he
                 drives
                 out
                 the
                 Buyers
                 and
                 Sellers
                 ,
                 and
                 cures
                 there
                 the
                 Lame
                 and
                 Blind
                 ,
                 Matth.
                 21.12
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Mark
                 11.15
                 .
                 Luke
                 19.45
                 .
                 Some
                 Greeks
                 desire
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 ;
                 a
                 Voice
                 comes
                 from
                 Heaven
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 speaks
                 of
                 his
                 exaltation
                 on
                 the
                 Cross
                 to
                 draw
                 all
                 Men
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 evident
                 conviction
                 of
                 the
                 Incredulity
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 returns
                 to
                 Bethany
                 ,
                 John
                 12.20
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 The
                 next
                 morning
                 returning
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 an
                 hungry
                 ,
                 and
                 curs'd
                 the
                 Fig-Tree
                 which
                 had
                 no
                 Leaves
                 nor
                 Fruit
                 ,
                 Matt.
                 21.18
                 .
                 Mark
                 11.12
                 .
                 At
                 Night
                 he
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 Morning
                 returning
                 ,
                 his
                 Disciples
                 observed
                 that
                 the
                 
                   Fig
                   Tree
                
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 curs'd
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 ,
                 was
                 dry
                 ;
                 on
                 occasion
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 describes
                 the
                 efficacy
                 of
                 Faith.
                 Being
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 and
                 teaching
                 as
                 before
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Chief
                   Priests
                
                 and
                 Scribes
                 ask
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   By
                   what
                   Authority
                   he
                   did
                   these
                   things
                
                 ;
                 disdaining
                 to
                 answer
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 evades
                 them
                 by
                 a
                 Counter-question
                 touching
                 the
                 Baptism
                 of
                 John
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 refuse
                 to
                 satisfy
                 ,
                 and
                 offers
                 them
                 on
                 this
                 Subject
                 some
                 Parables
                 which
                 concerned
                 the
                 rejection
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 vocation
                 of
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 Matt.
                 21.19
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Mark
                 11.20
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Luke
                 20.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Then
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 and
                 Herodians
                 endeavour
                 to
                 catch
                 him
                 in
                 discourse
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 question
                 ,
                 Whether
                 Tribute
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 Caesar
                 ;
                 the
                 Sadducees
                 Interrogate
                 him
                 touching
                 the
                 Woman
                 who
                 had
                 seven
                 Brethren
                 successively
                 to
                 her
                 Husbands
                 ,
                 whose
                 Wife
                 she
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 .
                 A
                 Doctor
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 asks
                 him
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 chief
                 Commandment
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 perplexes
                 them
                 in
                 his
                 turn
                 ,
                 by
                 demanding
                 of
                 them
                 whose
                 Son
                 the
                 Messias
                 should
                 be
                 ,
                 Matt.
                 22.15
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Mark
                 12.13
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Luke
                 20.20
                 .
                 After
                 these
                 Questions
                 ,
                 he
                 instructs
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Auditors
                 ,
                 touching
                 the
                 Scribes
                 and
                 Pharisees
                 ;
                 reproaches
                 Jerusalem
                 with
                 its
                 Cruelty
                 and
                 Incredulity
                 ,
                 and
                 denounces
                 her
                 Ruin
                 ,
                 Matt.
                 23.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Mark
                 12.38
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Luke
                 20.45
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Then
                 sitting
                 near
                 the
                 Box
                 ,
                 he
                 observes
                 that
                 a
                 poor
                 Widow
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 only
                 cast
                 in
                 2
                 Mites
                 ,
                 had
                 yet
                 given
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 Richest
                 ,
                 Mark
                 12.41
                 .
                 Luke
                 21.1
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Disciples
                 shewing
                 him
                 at
                 his
                 going
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 the
                 magnificence
                 and
                 firmness
                 of
                 its
                 Building
                 ,
                 he
                 foretold
                 the
                 entire
                 Ruin
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 Questions
                 they
                 make
                 him
                 on
                 this
                 matter
                 ,
                 when
                 this
                 should
                 happen
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 signs
                 of
                 his
                 last
                 coming
                 ,
                 he
                 sufficiently
                 satisfies
                 them
                 in
                 both
                 ,
                 and
                 exhorts
                 them
                 to
                 Watchfulness
                 by
                 divers
                 Parables
                 ,
                 Matt.
                 Chap.
                 24
                 ,
                 25.
                 
                 Mark
                 13.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Luke
                 21.5
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Thus
                 happens
                 the
                 4th
                 and
                 last
                 Passover
                 of
                 the
                 Ministry
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 our
                 true
                 Passover
                 was
                 sacrificed
                 for
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 Thursday
                 at
                 Night
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 reckon
                 and
                 call
                 the
                 days
                 of
                 the
                 Week
                 ,
                 and
                 't
                 was
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Jews
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 Friday
                 )
                 having
                 sent
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 Disciples
                 to
                 prepare
                 him
                 the
                 Passover
                 ,
                 he
                 eat
                 it
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 anticipating
                 by
                 a
                 day
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 who
                 this
                 year
                 ,
                 by
                 an
                 old
                 Custom
                 ,
                 remitted
                 theirs
                 to
                 the
                 Saturday
                 following
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 Matt.
                 26.17
                 .
                 Mark
                 14.12
                 .
                 Luke
                 22.7
                 ,
                 &c.
                 John
                 13.1
                 .
                 and
                 18.28
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 last
                 Passover
                 he
                 declares
                 ,
                 being
                 at
                 Table
                 ,
                 that
                 Judas
                 would
                 betray
                 him
                 :
                 he
                 washes
                 his
                 Apostles
                 Feet
                 ;
                 institutes
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Last
                   Supper
                
                 ;
                 bid
                 Judas
                 ,
                 in
                 giving
                 him
                 the
                 Sop
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 do
                 what
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 do
                 quickly
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 effect
                 he
                 soon
                 went
                 out
                 .
                 He
                 prepares
                 his
                 Disciples
                 for
                 Suffering
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 approaching
                 Temptation
                 ,
                 advertizes
                 St
                 Peter
                 of
                 his
                 approaching
                 Fall
                 ;
                 disposes
                 them
                 all
                 to
                 part
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 by
                 the
                 Promise
                 of
                 the
                 Comforter
                 ,
                 Matth.
                 26.20
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Mark
                 14.18
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Luke
                 22.19
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 John
                 Chap.
                 13
                 ,
                 and
                 14.
                 
                 And
                 having
                 sang
                 the
                 Hymn
                 ,
                 Matt.
                 26.30
                 .
                 Mark
                 14.26
                 .
                 he
                 made
                 to
                 his
                 Disciples
                 the
                 weighty
                 Discourse
                 in
                 the
                 15
                 and
                 16th
                 Chapters
                 of
                 St
                 John
                 ,
                 and
                 offered
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 the
                 excellent
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 recited
                 John
                 17.
                 
                 He
                 goes
                 out
                 with
                 his
                 XI
                 towards
                 the
                 
                   Mount
                   of
                   Olives
                
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 named
                 Gethsemane
                 ,
                 there
                 he
                 exhorts
                 them
                 to
                 watch
                 and
                 pray
                 ;
                 walks
                 farther
                 :
                 carrying
                 with
                 him
                 
                   Peter
                   ,
                   James
                
                 ,
                 and
                 John
                 ,
                 and
                 leaving
                 these
                 three
                 a
                 Stones
                 cast
                 off
                 ,
                 he
                 prays
                 ardently
                 3
                 times
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Cup
                 might
                 
                 be
                 removed
                 from
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 finding
                 himself
                 inexpressibly
                 disconsolate
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 unconceivable
                 anguish
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 strengthened
                 by
                 an
                 Angel
                 in
                 his
                 Agonies
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Sweat
                 was
                 changed
                 into
                 Drops
                 of
                 Blood
                 :
                 He
                 wakes
                 3
                 several
                 times
                 his
                 drowzy
                 
                   Disciples
                   ,
                   Judas
                
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 30
                 pieces
                 of
                 Silver
                 ,
                 had
                 made
                 himself
                 a
                 Guide
                 and
                 Leader
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 sent
                 to
                 take
                 him
                 ,
                 shews
                 him
                 them
                 by
                 a
                 Kiss
                 .
                 Those
                 who
                 were
                 to
                 seize
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 fall
                 down
                 with
                 Fear
                 ;
                 his
                 Disciples
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 on
                 the
                 defence
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 S.
                 Peter
                 ,
                 who
                 cuts
                 off
                 
                 Malchus's
                 Ear.
                 Our
                 LORD
                 bids
                 him
                 put
                 up
                 his
                 Sword
                 into
                 his
                 Sheath
                 ,
                 heals
                 the
                 Wound
                 with
                 a
                 touch
                 ,
                 and
                 reproaching
                 those
                 who
                 came
                 to
                 lay
                 Hands
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 their
                 proceeding
                 ,
                 he
                 suffers
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 led
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 Matth.
                 26.31
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   Mark
                
                 14.27
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   Luke
                
                 22.39
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   John
                
                 18.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Then
                 his
                 Disciples
                 abandon
                 him
                 and
                 fly
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 young
                 Man
                 (
                 who
                 apparently
                 went
                 out
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 what
                 was
                 the
                 matter
                 )
                 having
                 only
                 a
                 
                   Linnen
                   Cloath
                
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 seized
                 on
                 by
                 these
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 he
                 run
                 away
                 Naked
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 Matth.
                 56.46
                 .
                 Mark
                 14.50
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Thus
                 was
                 he
                 carried
                 Prisoner
                 about
                 Midnight
                 ,
                 to
                 Annas
                 ,
                 Father-in-Law
                 to
                 Caiphas
                 ;
                 who
                 causes
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 led
                 to
                 his
                 Son-in-Law
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 
                   Chief
                   Priest
                
                 for
                 that
                 year
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 here
                 examin'd
                 ;
                 several
                 
                   false
                   Witnesses
                
                 are
                 produced
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 his
                 Confession
                 of
                 being
                 the
                 Christ
                 the
                 
                   Son
                   of
                   GOD
                
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 judged
                 worthy
                 of
                 
                   Death
                   ,
                   beaten
                   ,
                   buffetted
                   ,
                   spit
                   on
                   ,
                
                 and
                 otherwise
                 
                   ill
                   used
                
                 ,
                 Matt.
                 26.57
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Mark
                 14.53
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Luke
                 22.54
                 ,
                 &c.
                 John
                 18.12
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 S.
                 Peter
                 following
                 afar
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 another
                 Disciple
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 access
                 to
                 Caiphas
                 ,
                 was
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 but
                 accused
                 successively
                 by
                 3
                 distinct
                 persons
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 also
                 one
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Disciples
                
                 ;
                 he
                 vehemently
                 denies
                 it
                 3
                 times
                 ,
                 after
                 which
                 the
                 Cock
                 having
                 Crow'd
                 for
                 the
                 3d
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 Saviour
                 having
                 look'd
                 back
                 in
                 this
                 instant
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   went
                   out
                   and
                   wept
                   bitterly
                   ,
                
                 Matt.
                 26.69
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Mark
                 14.66
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   Luke
                
                 22.54
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   John
                
                 18.15
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 At
                 length
                 Day
                 appears
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 observe
                 some
                 formality
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 Senate
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 is
                 convocated
                 by
                 Caiphas
                 ,
                 where
                 our
                 Saviour
                 persisting
                 in
                 his
                 first
                 Confession
                 ,
                 his
                 Condemnation
                 is
                 also
                 confirm'd
                 and
                 reiterated
                 ,
                 Matt.
                 27.1
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   Mark
                
                 15.1
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   Luke
                
                 22.66
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Immediately
                 then
                 they
                 led
                 him
                 in
                 a
                 full
                 body
                 to
                 Pilate
                 ,
                 the
                 Governour
                 of
                 Judea
                 under
                 Tiberius
                 ,
                 to
                 obtain
                 his
                 Condemnation
                 and
                 Execution
                 .
                 Pilate
                 searches
                 all
                 ways
                 to
                 excuse
                 himself
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 declares
                 him
                 Innocent
                 ,
                 offers
                 to
                 release
                 him
                 at
                 the
                 Feast
                 ;
                 knowing
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Galilean
                 he
                 sends
                 him
                 to
                 Herod
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 on
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Feast
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 not
                 drawn
                 from
                 him
                 what
                 he
                 expected
                 ,
                 sends
                 him
                 back
                 with
                 Contempt
                 .
                 
                 Pilate's
                 Wife
                 sends
                 word
                 to
                 her
                 Husband
                 ,
                 conjuring
                 him
                 to
                 have
                 nothing
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 (
                 to
                 satisfie
                 the
                 Jews
                 )
                 condemns
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 Scourg'd
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 him
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 before
                 them
                 cloath'd
                 in
                 Purple
                 ,
                 and
                 wearing
                 on
                 his
                 Head
                 a
                 
                   Crown
                   of
                   Thorns
                
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 People
                 cry
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 Barabbas
                 should
                 be
                 released
                 ,
                 and
                 Jesus
                 Crucified
                 ;
                 which
                 in
                 fine
                 Pilate
                 grants
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 again
                 made
                 him
                 be
                 Scourg'd
                 after
                 the
                 Roman
                 manner
                 ,
                 he
                 delivers
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 cruel
                 Death
                 of
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Insultings
                 of
                 his
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 who
                 again
                 array
                 him
                 with
                 Purple
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 on
                 him
                 a
                 
                   Crown
                   of
                   Thorns
                
                 :
                 And
                 they
                 being
                 more
                 weary
                 of
                 Affronting
                 him
                 ,
                 than
                 he
                 of
                 enduring
                 their
                 cruel
                 Usages
                 ,
                 they
                 give
                 him
                 again
                 his
                 own
                 Cloaths
                 ,
                 and
                 load
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 Cross
                 ,
                 and
                 thus
                 led
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 his
                 Punishment
                 ,
                 Matt.
                 27.11
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Mark
                 15.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Luke
                 23.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 John
                 18.28
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 19.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Judas
                 seeing
                 him
                 Condemn'd
                 ,
                 was
                 touch'd
                 with
                 Remorse
                 ,
                 for
                 having
                 betray'd
                 
                   Innocent
                   Blood
                
                 ;
                 restores
                 the
                 Money
                 he
                 had
                 receiv'd
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Priests
                 lay
                 out
                 in
                 purchasing
                 a
                 Field
                 for
                 the
                 burying
                 of
                 Strangers
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 goes
                 and
                 Hangs
                 himself
                 ,
                 Matt.
                 27.3
                 .
                 Acts
                 1.18
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 about
                 Noon
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 led
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 bearing
                 his
                 
                   Cross.
                   Simon
                
                 the
                 Cyrenian
                 returning
                 from
                 the
                 Fields
                 ,
                 is
                 constrain'd
                 by
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 to
                 assist
                 him
                 .
                 He
                 refuses
                 the
                 mixt
                 Wine
                 which
                 is
                 offer'd
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 less
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 Dolours
                 ;
                 and
                 is
                 Crucified
                 between
                 2
                 Thieves
                 at
                 Calvary
                 .
                 His
                 Executioners
                 divide
                 his
                 Garments
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 Lots
                 ,
                 who
                 should
                 have
                 his
                 Vest
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 all
                 of
                 one
                 piece
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 expos'd
                 to
                 the
                 verbal
                 and
                 real
                 Insults
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 even
                 of
                 the
                 Malefactors
                 Crucified
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 one
                 reprehended
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 obtain'd
                 a
                 Promise
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 that
                 day
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 Paradice
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 he
                 recommends
                 his
                 Mother
                 to
                 S.
                 John
                 ,
                 prays
                 for
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 who
                 knew
                 not
                 what
                 they
                 did
                 ,
                 cries
                 out
                 to
                 GOD
                 in
                 his
                 Dolours
                 ,
                 says
                 (
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 tasted
                 Vinegar
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 offered
                 him
                 on
                 his
                 Cross
                 )
                 that
                 all
                 was
                 accomplish'd
                 ,
                 recommends
                 his
                 Spirit
                 to
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 expires
                 ;
                 having
                 cast
                 
                 forth
                 a
                 great
                 Cry
                 ,
                 about
                 3
                 Hours
                 in
                 the
                 Afternoon
                 ,
                 and
                 near
                 the
                 time
                 when
                 was
                 offered
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 the
                 perpetual
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 Jews
                 slew
                 the
                 
                   Paschal
                   Lamb
                
                 between
                 the
                 2
                 Evenings
                 ,
                 to
                 eat
                 it
                 at
                 Night
                 ,
                 Matt.
                 27.28
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Mark
                 15.16
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Luke
                 23.26
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Joh.
                 19.16
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Divers
                 Prodigies
                 hapned
                 at
                 his
                 Death
                 ,
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 was
                 supernaturally
                 Eclips'd
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Full
                   Moon
                
                 )
                 at
                 Mid-day
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Darkness
                 which
                 hapned
                 by
                 his
                 obscurity
                 lasted
                 3
                 Hours
                 .
                 The
                 Veil
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 was
                 rent
                 from
                 top
                 to
                 bottom
                 ,
                 the
                 Earth
                 shook
                 ,
                 the
                 Stones
                 clave
                 ,
                 the
                 Graves
                 opened
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 several
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 arose
                 ,
                 and
                 appear'd
                 to
                 many
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 Matt.
                 27.45
                 ,
                 and
                 51
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Mark
                 15.33
                 ,
                 38.
                 
                 Luke
                 23.44
                 ,
                 45.
                 
                 These
                 
                   Miraculous
                   Events
                
                 drew
                 from
                 the
                 Mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Centurion
                 this
                 Confession
                 .
                 that
                 
                   He
                   was
                   truly
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   GOD
                   ,
                
                 Mat
                 27.54
                 .
                 Mark
                 15.39
                 .
                 Luke
                 23.47
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Jews
                 desirous
                 the
                 Condemned
                 Persons
                 might
                 not
                 remain
                 on
                 the
                 Cross
                 the
                 Sabbath-day
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 also
                 that
                 of
                 their
                 Passover
                 ,
                 request
                 of
                 Pilate
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Legs
                 might
                 be
                 broken
                 ,
                 to
                 hasten
                 their
                 Death
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 granted
                 ,
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 break
                 the
                 Legs
                 of
                 the
                 2
                 others
                 ,
                 but
                 do
                 not
                 thus
                 to
                 our
                 LORD
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 found
                 him
                 already
                 dead
                 ;
                 but
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 pierced
                 his
                 side
                 with
                 a
                 Spear
                 ,
                 whence
                 there
                 issued
                 out
                 Blood
                 and
                 
                   Water
                   ,
                   John
                
                 19.31
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Joseph
                 of
                 Arimathea
                 knowing
                 he
                 was
                 dead
                 ,
                 requests
                 his
                 Body
                 of
                 Pilate
                 to
                 bury
                 it
                 ;
                 which
                 having
                 obtain'd
                 ,
                 Nicodemus
                 joyn'd
                 himself
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 this
                 happy
                 work
                 ,
                 and
                 wrapping
                 up
                 his
                 precious
                 Body
                 in
                 a
                 Linnen-Cloth
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 
                   Aromatick
                   Drugs
                
                 ,
                 they
                 hastily
                 laid
                 him
                 in
                 a
                 new
                 Sepulchre
                 ,
                 cut
                 in
                 a
                 Garden
                 near
                 the
                 
                   Town
                   ,
                   Matt.
                
                 27.57
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Mark
                 15.42
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Luke
                 23.50
                 ,
                 &c.
                 John
                 19.38
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 The
                 next
                 Morning
                 thro
                 the
                 diligence
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 
                 Pilate's
                 order
                 the
                 Sepulchre
                 is
                 Sealed
                 and
                 Guarded
                 ,
                 to
                 hinder
                 his
                 Disciples
                 from
                 carrying
                 away
                 his
                 Body
                 ,
                 Math.
                 27.62
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Thus
                 our
                 LORD
                 being
                 laid
                 in
                 the
                 Sepulchre
                 about
                 4
                 in
                 the
                 afternoon
                 ,
                 past
                 there
                 the
                 whole
                 Sabbath
                 of
                 24
                 Hours
                 ,
                 and
                 arose
                 thence
                 the
                 day
                 following
                 at
                 Sun-rising
                 .
                 Then
                 
                   Mary
                   Magdalen
                
                 the
                 Mother
                 of
                 James
                 the
                 lesser
                 ,
                 Saloma
                 the
                 Mother
                 of
                 Zebedee
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 devout
                 Women
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 followed
                 him
                 from
                 
                   Galilee
                   ,
                   Matth.
                
                 28.1
                 .
                 Mark
                 16.1
                 .
                 Luke
                 23.55
                 .
                 Joh.
                 20.1
                 .
                 go
                 out
                 early
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 with
                 
                   Aromatick
                   Drugs
                
                 to
                 embalm
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 come
                 near
                 the
                 Sepulchre
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Sun
                 was
                 up
                 ,
                 they
                 found
                 the
                 Stone
                 which
                 covered
                 it
                 ,
                 was
                 removed
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 Angel
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 to
                 render
                 this
                 Service
                 to
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 rising
                 Victorious
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 Earthquake
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 with
                 the
                 Apparition
                 of
                 the
                 Angels
                 )
                 so
                 affrighted
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 that
                 guarded
                 the
                 Tomb
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 became
                 like
                 Dead
                 Men.
                 
                   Mary
                   Magdalen
                
                 presently
                 suspects
                 ,
                 seeing
                 the
                 Sepulchre
                 open
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                 LORD's
                 Body
                 was
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 returns
                 immediately
                 into
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 his
                 Disc●ples
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 other
                 
                   holy
                   Women
                
                 are
                 informed
                 of
                 the
                 Angel
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 risen
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 ordered
                 to
                 carry
                 the
                 News
                 to
                 St.
                 Peter
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 :
                 Whereupon
                 Peter
                 and
                 John
                 ran
                 to
                 the
                 Sepulchre
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 not
                 the
                 Body
                 there
                 ;
                 and
                 whilst
                 they
                 return
                 ,
                 
                   Mary
                   Magdalen
                
                 persisting
                 in
                 her
                 thought
                 ,
                 sits
                 down
                 crying
                 near
                 the
                 Sepulchre
                 ,
                 where
                 first
                 2
                 Angels
                 appear
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 who
                 demand
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 her
                 Tears
                 ;
                 the
                 like
                 did
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 whom
                 she
                 took
                 at
                 first
                 for
                 the
                 Gardiner
                 ,
                 but
                 making
                 himself
                 more
                 distinctly
                 known
                 ,
                 she
                 hears
                 him
                 (
                 full
                 of
                 Joy
                 and
                 Consolation
                 )
                 to
                 bid
                 her
                 go
                 and
                 tell
                 the
                 Apostles
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 Appearance
                 of
                 our
                 LORD
                 after
                 his
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 Matt.
                 28.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Mark
                 16.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Luke
                 24.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 John
                 20.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 So
                 that
                 what
                 S.
                 Matthew
                 says
                 of
                 these
                 
                   holy
                   Women
                
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 Matt.
                 28.29
                 .
                 must
                 be
                 understood
                 singularly
                 of
                 her
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 he
                 shewed
                 himself
                 to
                 2
                 of
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 called
                 Cleophas
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 (
                 as
                 't
                 is
                 thought
                 )
                 was
                 Luke
                 ,
                 who
                 went
                 to
                 Emaus
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 knew
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Breaking
                 of
                 Bread
                 ,
                 Mark
                 16.12
                 ,
                 13.
                 
                 Luke
                 24.13
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 Evening
                 our
                 Saviour
                 appeared
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 except
                 Thomas
                 ,
                 saying
                 to
                 them
                 
                   Peace
                   be
                   with
                   you
                
                 .
                 Then
                 he
                 did
                 eat
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 breathed
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 communicate
                 to
                 them
                 his
                 
                   Holy
                   Spirit
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 confirm
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Ministry
                 of
                 Reconciliation
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 promised
                 before
                 his
                 Sufferings
                 ,
                 Mark
                 16.14
                 .
                 Luke
                 24.36
                 .
                 John
                 20.19
                 ,
                 &c.
                 8
                 Days
                 after
                 our
                 Saviour
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 to
                 consecrate
                 particularly
                 to
                 himself
                 this
                 1st
                 Day
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 ,
                 and
                 substitute
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Jewish
                   Sabbath
                
                 )
                 appeared
                 again
                 to
                 the
                 11
                 ,
                 and
                 convinc'd
                 Thomas
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Incredulity
                   ,
                   John
                
                 20.24
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Apostles
                 having
                 left
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 to
                 return
                 into
                 Galilee
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 our
                 
                 LORD's
                 Order
                 ,
                 he
                 shew'd
                 himself
                 again
                 near
                 the
                 Sea
                 of
                 Tiberias
                 to
                 7
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 
                   Peter
                   ,
                   Thomas
                   ,
                   James
                
                 ,
                 and
                 John
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 
                   Zebedee
                   ,
                   Nathaniel
                
                 ,
                 and
                 2
                 others
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 Shoar
                 
                 he
                 procured
                 them
                 a
                 great
                 Draught
                 of
                 Fishes
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 fruitlesly
                 toyl'd
                 all
                 Night
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 Peter
                 knew
                 him
                 and
                 cast
                 himself
                 half-naked
                 into
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 the
                 sooner
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 Coming
                 all
                 to
                 Land
                 they
                 see
                 there
                 Fish
                 a
                 dressing
                 ,
                 whereto
                 he
                 bid
                 them
                 to
                 joyn
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 Fish
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 them
                 dine
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 After
                 Dinner
                 he
                 draws
                 from
                 Peter
                 a
                 threefold
                 profession
                 of
                 his
                 Love
                 ,
                 to
                 oppose
                 it
                 to
                 his
                 triple
                 Denial
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 re-establishes
                 him
                 3
                 times
                 in
                 the
                 Office
                 from
                 which
                 he
                 seem'd
                 to
                 have
                 fallen
                 ;
                 obscurely
                 foretold
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 shoud
                 be
                 Crucified
                 in
                 his
                 old
                 Age
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 him
                 concern
                 himself
                 with
                 what
                 would
                 become
                 of
                 John
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 3d
                 time
                 he
                 shewed
                 himself
                 to
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 John
                 21.
                 
              
               
                 Since
                 the
                 XI
                 had
                 betaken
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 Mountain
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 appointed
                 them
                 ;
                 they
                 saw
                 him
                 ,
                 worshipt
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 received
                 a
                 more
                 particular
                 Explication
                 of
                 their
                 Commission
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Preaching
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 Administration
                 of
                 Baptism
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Father
                   ,
                   Son
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                
                 ,
                 Matt.
                 28.16
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Mark
                 16.15
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 S.
                 Paul
                 also
                 speaks
                 of
                 divers
                 Appearances
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 after
                 his
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 particularly
                 appeared
                 to
                 Peter
                 and
                 James
                 the
                 lesser
                 ,
                 and
                 twice
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 Assembly
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 time
                 to
                 500
                 Brethren
                 together
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 Cor.
                 15.5
                 ,
                 6
                 ,
                 7.
                 which
                 seems
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 in
                 the
                 Mountain
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 LORD
                 indicated
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 40
                 Days
                 together
                 ,
                 he
                 at
                 several
                 times
                 Communed
                 familiarly
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 incontestable
                 Proofs
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Resurrection
                   ,
                   Acts
                
                 1.3
                 ,
                 10
                 ,
                 41
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 Witnesses
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 all
                 People
                 over
                 all
                 the
                 World.
                 It
                 appears
                 from
                 Antiquity
                 ,
                 that
                 Pilate
                 had
                 inform'd
                 the
                 Emperor
                 Tiberius
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 who
                 proposed
                 to
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 the
                 putting
                 our
                 Saviours
                 Image
                 amongst
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Gods
                 ;
                 and
                 tho
                 Divine
                 Providence
                 hindered
                 the
                 Senate
                 from
                 doing
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Emperour
                 expresly
                 forbad
                 the
                 Christians
                 to
                 be
                 Persecuted
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 these
                 40
                 Days
                 having
                 Assembled
                 them
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 he
                 ordered
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 remove
                 thence
                 till
                 they
                 had
                 received
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Spirit
                
                 ;
                 and
                 finding
                 them
                 still
                 possest
                 with
                 an
                 opinion
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Earthly
                   Reign
                
                 he
                 turned
                 their
                 thoughts
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 forbidding
                 them
                 to
                 enquire
                 of
                 the
                 Time
                 and
                 Seasons
                 which
                 GOD
                 had
                 kept
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 goeth
                 out
                 with
                 them
                 towards
                 Bethany
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Mount
                   of
                   Olives
                
                 ,
                 where
                 having
                 blest
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 lifted
                 up
                 from
                 them
                 into
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 being
                 supported
                 by
                 a
                 Cloud
                 ,
                 and
                 thus
                 received
                 into
                 his
                 Glory
                 ,
                 Luke
                 24.49
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   Acts
                
                 1.4
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 And
                 as
                 they
                 beheld
                 him
                 ascending
                 ,
                 2
                 Angels
                 appeared
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 assuring
                 them
                 he
                 should
                 one
                 day
                 descend
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 now
                 saw
                 him
                 ascend
                 ,
                 Acts
                 1.11
                 .
              
               
                 10
                 Days
                 after
                 our
                 LORD's
                 Ascension
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 Pentecost
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Spirit
                
                 was
                 sensibly
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 Languages
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 Preaching
                 of
                 Peter
                 ,
                 3000
                 Men
                 were
                 converted
                 to
                 the
                 Faith
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 Baptized
                 in
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 Acts
                 2.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 And
                 these
                 were
                 the
                 beginings
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Christian
                   Church
                
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 agreement
                 of
                 its
                 Members
                 ,
                 their
                 Charity
                 ,
                 Union
                 and
                 Assiduity
                 in
                 exercises
                 of
                 Piety
                 )
                 every
                 day
                 increased
                 ,
                 Acts
                 2.42
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Some
                 time
                 after
                 ,
                 one
                 Lame
                 from
                 his
                 Birth
                 ,
                 about
                 40
                 years
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 was
                 miraculously
                 cured
                 by
                 S.
                 Peter
                 ,
                 and
                 S.
                 John
                 ;
                 the
                 relation
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 treated
                 of
                 in
                 the
                 214th
                 Discourse
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Union
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 is
                 powerfully
                 maintain'd
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 had
                 in
                 Common
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 in
                 possession
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 use
                 amongst
                 her
                 Members
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 no
                 Indigent
                 Person
                 amongst
                 them
                 :
                 Such
                 as
                 had
                 Houses
                 or
                 Lands
                 ,
                 sold
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 the
                 Price
                 and
                 laid
                 it
                 at
                 the
                 Apostles
                 Feet
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 distributed
                 to
                 every
                 one
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 Necessity
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 done
                 particularly
                 by
                 Barnabas
                 the
                 Levite
                 ,
                 but
                 born
                 in
                 Cyprus
                 ,
                 whose
                 Zeal
                 and
                 Piety
                 was
                 signal
                 afterwards
                 in
                 the
                 propagation
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
                 But
                 Ananias
                 ,
                 and
                 Saphira
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 having
                 dealt
                 hypocritically
                 in
                 a
                 like
                 occasion
                 ,
                 by
                 bringing
                 but
                 half
                 of
                 the
                 Price
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 received
                 for
                 the
                 Inheritance
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 affirming
                 they
                 had
                 sold
                 it
                 for
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 were
                 both
                 punish'd
                 by
                 sudden
                 Death
                 at
                 S.
                 
                 Peter's
                 word
                 ,
                 Acts
                 4.32
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 And
                 as
                 the
                 Apostles
                 daily
                 persevered
                 in
                 
                 Solomon's
                 Porch
                 ,
                 and
                 signaliz'd
                 themselves
                 by
                 divers
                 Miracles
                 ,
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 degree
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Sick
                 (
                 over
                 which
                 past
                 the
                 Shadow
                 of
                 S.
                 Peter
                 )
                 were
                 healed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 Country
                 thereabouts
                 People
                 came
                 flocking
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   High
                   Priest
                
                 ,
                 chief
                 of
                 the
                 Sadducean
                 Party
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 his
                 Faction
                 ,
                 made
                 the
                 Apostles
                 be
                 apprehended
                 ,
                 and
                 confined
                 in
                 the
                 publick
                 Prison
                 ,
                 whom
                 an
                 Angel
                 delivers
                 thence
                 in
                 the
                 Night
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Council
                 sending
                 thither
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 found
                 the
                 
                   Prison
                   Doors
                
                 fast
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Watch
                 set
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Prisoners
                 gone
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 at
                 the
                 Temple
                 doing
                 their
                 Office
                 ;
                 where
                 the
                 Captain
                 goes
                 to
                 fetch
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 without
                 violence
                 .
                 Interrogated
                 by
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 they
                 remain
                 fearless
                 ,
                 and
                 't
                 is
                 deliberated
                 to
                 put
                 them
                 to
                 death
                 ;
                 but
                 Gamaliel
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 Pharisee
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 in
                 Authority
                 ,
                 stops
                 this
                 design
                 ,
                 telling
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   if
                   the
                   Preaching
                   were
                   of
                   Men
                   ,
                   it
                   would
                   come
                   to
                   nothing
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   of
                   GOD
                   ,
                   to
                   take
                   heed
                   not
                   to
                   oppose
                   him
                   .
                
                 Upon
                 this
                 Advice
                 they
                 were
                 Scourg'd
                 and
                 Releast
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Charge
                 ,
                 to
                 speak
                 no
                 more
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 JESUS
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 give
                 Thanks
                 to
                 GOD
                 ,
                 for
                 having
                 suffer'd
                 thus
                 much
                 for
                 his
                 Glory
                 ,
                 and
                 continue
                 doing
                 their
                 Duty
                 ,
                 Acts
                 5.17
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 past
                 the
                 34th
                 Year
                 of
                 our
                 LORD
                 ,
                 which
                 concurr'd
                 with
                 the
                 19th
                 of
                 Tiberius
                 .
                 We
                 may
                 refer
                 to
                 the
                 35th
                 ,
                 the
                 Contention
                 which
                 hapned
                 between
                 the
                 Hebrews
                 and
                 Greeks
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 yet
                 equally
                 Jews
                 ,
                 differing
                 only
                 by
                 Birth
                 and
                 Language
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 produc'd
                 the
                 Seed
                 of
                 an
                 old
                 Emulation
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 preventing
                 of
                 this
                 Disorder
                 7
                 Deacons
                 were
                 established
                 ,
                 who
                 should
                 take
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 Poor
                 and
                 Widows
                 of
                 both
                 sides
                 .
                 These
                 were
                 
                   Stephen
                   ,
                   Philip
                   ,
                   Procorus
                   ,
                   Nicanor
                   ,
                   Timon
                   ,
                   Parmenas
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Nicholas
                 ,
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 Proselite
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 appears
                 from
                 their
                 Greek
                 Names
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 Choice
                 there
                 was
                 more
                 regard
                 had
                 to
                 the
                 Greeks
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 
                   Hebrews
                   ,
                   Acts
                
                 6.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 'T
                 is
                 likely
                 this
                 35th
                 Year
                 was
                 past
                 very
                 peaceably
                 by
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 which
                 greatly
                 multiplied
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 that
                 degree
                 ,
                 that
                 several
                 Priests
                 became
                 obedient
                 to
                 the
                 Faith.
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 S.
                 Stephen
                 grew
                 famous
                 for
                 his
                 Piety
                 ,
                 his
                 Miracles
                 ,
                 and
                 Zeal
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 every
                 day
                 disputing
                 with
                 the
                 Hellenists
                 or
                 Greeks
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 fine
                 ,
                 these
                 unhappy
                 People
                 
                   Libertins
                   ,
                   Cyrenians
                   ,
                   Alexandrians
                   ,
                   Cilicians
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Asiaticks
                 ,
                 being
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 resist
                 his
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 they
                 suborn'd
                 
                   false
                   Witnesses
                
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 accuse
                 him
                 of
                 Blasphemy
                 against
                 Moses
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 GOD.
                 Appearing
                 on
                 this
                 Accusation
                 before
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 he
                 defends
                 himself
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 and
                 earnest
                 Apology
                 ;
                 at
                 the
                 conclusion
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 drawn
                 by
                 these
                 mad
                 Zealots
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 cruelly
                 
                   Stoned
                   ;
                   Saul
                
                 keeping
                 the
                 Cloaths
                 of
                 the
                 
                   false
                   Witnesses
                
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 to
                 cast
                 the
                 first
                 Stones
                 at
                 him
                 ,
                 Acts
                 6.7
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 7.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 20th
                 Year
                 of
                 Tiberius
                 ,
                 died
                 Philip
                 the
                 Tetrarch
                 of
                 Iturium
                 ,
                 who
                 leaving
                 no
                 Children
                 ,
                 his
                 place
                 was
                 reduc'd
                 to
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 Syria
                 ,
                 which
                 Vetellius
                 obtained
                 in
                 that
                 time
                 ;
                 who
                 having
                 taken
                 away
                 the
                 Prelacy
                 from
                 Caiphas
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 it
                 to
                 John
                 ,
                 or
                 Jonathas
                 his
                 Brother-in-Law
                 ,
                 he
                 translated
                 it
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 conferr'd
                 it
                 on
                 Theophilus
                 his
                 Brother
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Pontius
                   Pilate
                
                 being
                 accused
                 before
                 the
                 same
                 Vitellius
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Murther
                 of
                 some
                 Samaritans
                 ,
                 is
                 sent
                 for
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 to
                 clear
                 himself
                 ;
                 and
                 tho
                 Tiberius
                 died
                 whilst
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 Caligula
                 his
                 Successor
                 banisht
                 him
                 to
                 Vienna
                 in
                 Dauphiny
                 ,
                 where
                 being
                 opprest
                 with
                 the
                 consciousness
                 of
                 his
                 Crimes
                 and
                 Calamities
                 ,
                 he
                 kill'd
                 himself
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Persecution
                 began
                 by
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 S.
                 Stephen
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 36
                 ;
                 it
                 grew
                 so
                 violent
                 by
                 the
                 Fury
                 of
                 Saul
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 caus'd
                 a
                 great
                 dispersion
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Chief
                 Members
                 ,
                 (
                 excepting
                 the
                 Apostles
                 )
                 search'd
                 their
                 Retreat
                 ,
                 some
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 Towns
                 of
                 Judea
                 ,
                 others
                 in
                 those
                 of
                 Samaria
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 turned
                 to
                 the
                 propagation
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 Acts
                 8.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 11.19
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 means
                 Philip
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 7
                 Deacons
                 and
                 
                 Stephen's
                 Partner
                 ,
                 Preaches
                 the
                 Gospel
                 at
                 Samaria
                 ,
                 where
                 several
                 are
                 Converted
                 to
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 Baptiz'd
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 others
                 Simon
                 the
                 Magician
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Apostles
                 having
                 heard
                 ,
                 they
                 sent
                 thither
                 Peter
                 and
                 John
                 from
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 at
                 whose
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Imposition
                 of
                 their
                 Hands
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Spirit
                
                 is
                 conferred
                 on
                 the
                 
                   Samaritans
                   ;
                   Simon
                
                 the
                 Magician
                 offers
                 Mony
                 to
                 purchase
                 the
                 Means
                 of
                 doing
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 which
                 the
                 Apostle
                 rejects
                 with
                 indignation
                 ,
                 declaring
                 to
                 this
                 
                   profane
                   Wretch
                
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 part
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 because
                 his
                 Heart
                 was
                 not
                 right
                 before
                 
                   GOD
                   ,
                   Acts
                
                 8.14
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Whilst
                 the
                 Apostles
                 sowed
                 the
                 Seed
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 in
                 Samaria
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 way
                 to
                 
                   Jerusalem
                   ,
                   Philip
                
                 was
                 sent
                 from
                 GOD
                 into
                 the
                 High
                 way
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 to
                 Gaza
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 meets
                 with
                 an
                 Ethiopian
                 ,
                 and
                 Eunuch
                 ,
                 and
                 Officer
                 to
                 Candace
                 Queen
                 of
                 Ethiopia
                 ,
                 who
                 returning
                 from
                 Jerusalem
                 into
                 his
                 own
                 Country
                 ,
                 read
                 the
                 Scripture
                 in
                 his
                 
                   Chariot
                   .
                   Philip
                
                 joyned
                 himself
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 expounds
                 the
                 Passage
                 he
                 read
                 in
                 Isaiah
                 ,
                 and
                 shewed
                 him
                 it
                 related
                 to
                 our
                 Saviour
                 .
                 The
                 sequel
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 se●
                 forth
                 in
                 the
                 217th
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 
                   Eunuch
                   Baptized
                
                 ,
                 Acts
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 also
                 some
                 of
                 this
                 Dispersion
                 went
                 to
                 Damascus
                 ,
                 as
                 Ananias
                 ,
                 Acts
                 9.19.25
                 .
                 and
                 22.12
                 ;
                 others
                 into
                 
                   Phenicia
                   ,
                   Cyprus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Antioch
                 ,
                 and
                 announced
                 the
                 Gospel
                 every
                 where
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 that
                 Nation
                 ;
                 and
                 some
                 Cypriots
                 and
                 Syrenians
                 ,
                 spake
                 of
                 it
                 with
                 success
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 of
                 Antioch
                 ,
                 Acts
                 11.19
                 .
                 Some
                 went
                 even
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Rome
                 ,
                 as
                 Andronicus
                 and
                 Junias
                 ,
                 Paul's
                 Kinsmen
                 ,
                 but
                 Converted
                 to
                 Christ
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 Romans
                 16.7
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 did
                 not
                 the
                 Persecution
                 cease
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 ;
                 and
                 Saul
                 having
                 furiously
                 made
                 havock
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 there
                 demands
                 a
                 Commission
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 Damascus
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 bound
                 all
                 those
                 
                 whom
                 he
                 should
                 find
                 making
                 Profession
                 of
                 Believing
                 in
                 Christ
                 :
                 But
                 he
                 is
                 miraculously
                 Converted
                 in
                 the
                 Way
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 at
                 large
                 taken
                 notice
                 of
                 in
                 the
                 218th
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 
                   viz.
                   The
                   Conversion
                   of
                
                 S.
                 Paul
                 ,
                 Acts
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 while
                 after
                 these
                 things
                 past
                 in
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 Tiberius
                 dies
                 in
                 the
                 23d
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Caius
                   Caligula
                
                 succeeds
                 him
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 23d
                 of
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 1st
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 concur
                 with
                 the
                 37th
                 of
                 our
                 
                   LORD
                   .
                   Herod
                   Agrippa
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Aristobulus
                 ,
                 and
                 Grandson
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Herod
                 ,
                 termed
                 the
                 Great
                 ,
                 is
                 by
                 Caligula
                 made
                 King
                 of
                 
                   Judea
                   .
                   Herod
                   Antipas
                
                 (
                 who
                 a
                 while
                 before
                 was
                 defeated
                 by
                 Aretas
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 
                   Arabia
                   Petrea
                
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 kept
                 a
                 Garrison
                 at
                 Damascus
                 ,
                 enraged
                 he
                 had
                 repudiated
                 his
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 to
                 espouse
                 Herodias
                 his
                 Sister-in-Law
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 sollicitation
                 of
                 his
                 Wife
                 )
                 jealous
                 at
                 the
                 unexpected
                 Greatness
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 goeth
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 to
                 sue
                 there
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 King
                 ;
                 but
                 Agrippa
                 his
                 Nephew
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Brother-in-Law
                 together
                 ,
                 to
                 hinder
                 his
                 success
                 ,
                 accuse
                 him
                 to
                 Caligula
                 of
                 divers
                 Crimes
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 is
                 stript
                 of
                 his
                 Tetrarchy
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 added
                 to
                 what
                 the
                 other
                 possest
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 Herodias
                 is
                 banisht
                 to
                 Lyons
                 .
              
               
                 Paul
                 being
                 Converted
                 to
                 Christ
                 about
                 the
                 year
                 38
                 ,
                 and
                 2
                 years
                 before
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Tiberius
                 (
                 in
                 which
                 time
                 Josephus
                 the
                 
                   Jewish
                   Historian
                
                 was
                 born
                 )
                 had
                 began
                 to
                 
                   Preach
                   the
                   Gospel
                
                 at
                 Damascus
                 ,
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 Astonishment
                 on
                 one
                 hand
                 ,
                 as
                 Efficacy
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 a
                 Voyage
                 into
                 Arabia
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 ,
                 Gal.
                 1.17
                 .
                 being
                 returned
                 ,
                 the
                 Jews
                 who
                 were
                 Enemies
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 favoured
                 by
                 the
                 Governor
                 ,
                 had
                 done
                 him
                 mischief
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 Faithful
                 let
                 him
                 down
                 by
                 Night
                 from
                 the
                 Wall
                 in
                 a
                 Basket
                 ,
                 Acts
                 9.20
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 2
                 Cor.
                 11.32
                 ,
                 33.
                 
                 Being
                 thus
                 got
                 out
                 of
                 Damascus
                 ,
                 3
                 years
                 after
                 his
                 Conversion
                 ,
                 he
                 comes
                 to
                 Jerusalom
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Mediation
                 of
                 Barnabas
                 ,
                 he
                 visits
                 there
                 only
                 S.
                 Peter
                 ,
                 and
                 James
                 the
                 Brother
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 ,
                 commonly
                 termed
                 the
                 Lesser
                 ,
                 and
                 tarried
                 only
                 15
                 Days
                 ,
                 which
                 did
                 not
                 pass
                 without
                 Disputation
                 with
                 the
                 Greeks
                 ,
                 and
                 danger
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 .
                 He
                 received
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 Prayed
                 )
                 an
                 express
                 Command
                 to
                 go
                 and
                 
                   Preach
                   the
                   Gospel
                
                 to
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 Brethren
                 conducted
                 him
                 to
                 Caesarea
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 sent
                 him
                 to
                 Tarsus
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 his
                 Country
                 ,
                 Acts
                 9.26
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 22.17
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   Gal.
                
                 17.18
                 ,
                 19.
                 
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 Conversion
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Revolutions
                 hapning
                 in
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Judea
                 ,
                 the
                 Persecution
                 stopt
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Churches
                 of
                 
                   Judea
                   ,
                   Galilee
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Samaria
                 flourished
                 and
                 were
                 calm
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 was
                 perhaps
                 
                 Caligula's
                 first
                 year
                 ,
                 when
                 Peter
                 Visiting
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 cured
                 at
                 Lydia
                 the
                 Paralitick
                 Aeneas
                 ,
                 and
                 raised
                 up
                 Tabbitha
                 at
                 Joppa
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 remained
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 at
                 Simon
                 the
                 Tanners
                 ,
                 Acts
                 9.31
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 also
                 Cornelius
                 the
                 Centurion
                 ,
                 a
                 devout
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 that
                 feared
                 GOD
                 ,
                 tho'
                 a
                 Gentile
                 ,
                 was
                 advertized
                 by
                 an
                 Angel
                 to
                 send
                 for
                 Peter
                 at
                 Joppa
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 instructed
                 by
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 Apostle
                 being
                 prepared
                 for
                 this
                 Journy
                 by
                 a
                 Vision
                 ,
                 which
                 tended
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 stand
                 on
                 distinctions
                 of
                 Jew
                 or
                 Gentile
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 without
                 difficulty
                 ,
                 attended
                 with
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Brethren
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 received
                 by
                 Cornelius
                 with
                 too
                 great
                 Respect
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 refuses
                 :
                 At
                 the
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 Preached
                 ,
                 he
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 with
                 him
                 receive
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Spirit
                
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 Baptiz'd
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 Acts
                 10.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Peter
                 being
                 return'd
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 is
                 obliged
                 to
                 give
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 this
                 Action
                 ,
                 which
                 some
                 reprehended
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 satisfied
                 at
                 the
                 Report
                 he
                 made
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 praised
                 GOD
                 ,
                 Acts
                 11.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Whilst
                 these
                 things
                 past
                 in
                 Palistine
                 ,
                 and
                 Paul
                 Preaches
                 in
                 Arabia
                 and
                 
                   Damascus
                   ,
                   Caligula
                
                 Deifies
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 himself
                 the
                 Priest
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Godhead
                 ,
                 associating
                 his
                 Horse
                 in
                 his
                 godly
                 Religion
                 ;
                 He
                 uses
                 the
                 
                   Alexandrian
                   Jews
                
                 very
                 roughly
                 ,
                 for
                 not
                 acknowledging
                 him
                 a
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 resolves
                 by
                 force
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 Image
                 be
                 set
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 there
                 served
                 and
                 worshiped
                 ;
                 which
                 yet
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 obtain
                 .
                 Barnabas
                 was
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 Apostles
                 to
                 Antioch
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 cognizance
                 of
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 there
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Edification
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 gave
                 great
                 Assistance
                 ,
                 Acts
                 11.22
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 Prophet
                 Agabus
                 ,
                 being
                 come
                 down
                 from
                 Jerusalem
                 to
                 Antioch
                 ,
                 foretold
                 the
                 future
                 Famine
                 ,
                 which
                 hapned
                 since
                 under
                 the
                 Empire
                 of
                 Claudius
                 in
                 the
                 4th
                 year
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 Prediction
                 obliged
                 the
                 Churches
                 to
                 make
                 Collections
                 for
                 the
                 Brethren
                 of
                 Judea
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 fit
                 time
                 sent
                 by
                 Barnabas
                 and
                 Saul
                 ,
                 Acts
                 11.27
                 .
              
               
                 Barnabas
                 seeing
                 at
                 Antioch
                 the
                 Harvest
                 great
                 ,
                 goes
                 to
                 search
                 for
                 Paul
                 at
                 Tarsus
                 ,
                 and
                 brings
                 him
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 Sojourned
                 a
                 year
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Edification
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 :
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 time
                 it
                 was
                 when
                 the
                 Disciples
                 were
                 first
                 called
                 Christians
                 ,
                 Acts
                 11.25
                 ,
                 26.
                 
                 In
                 fine
                 ,
                 Caligula
                 was
                 killed
                 ,
                 more
                 
                 worthy
                 of
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Monster
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 of
                 Man
                 ;
                 and
                 Claudius
                 his
                 Unkle
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Drusus
                 ,
                 succeeds
                 him
                 with
                 Fear
                 ;
                 but
                 
                   Herod
                   Agrippa
                
                 encouraging
                 him
                 ,
                 obtained
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 his
                 Favor
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 possest
                 that
                 of
                 his
                 Predecessor
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 confirm'd
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 even
                 much
                 encreast
                 his
                 Power
                 and
                 Authority
                 .
                 Thus
                 the
                 4th
                 of
                 Caligula
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 1st
                 of
                 Claudius
                 concur
                 with
                 the
                 41st
                 of
                 our
                 Lord.
                 
              
               
                 Herod
                 being
                 returned
                 into
                 Judea
                 with
                 this
                 increase
                 of
                 Power
                 and
                 Honour
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 2d
                 year
                 of
                 Claudius
                 ,
                 and
                 42d
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 many
                 Acts
                 of
                 
                   Jewish
                   Devotion
                
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 a
                 Chain
                 of
                 Gold
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 from
                 Caligula
                 (
                 instead
                 of
                 an
                 Iron
                 one
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 Tiberius
                 had
                 fastned
                 him
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 hung
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Sanctuary
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 persecute
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 James
                 the
                 Major
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Zebedee
                 ;
                 and
                 seeing
                 that
                 this
                 pleased
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 he
                 imprisoned
                 also
                 Peter
                 ,
                 with
                 design
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 forth
                 to
                 the
                 Slaughter
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Feast
                 of
                 the
                 Passover
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 drawn
                 forth
                 to
                 Punishment
                 ,
                 the
                 Angel
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 miraculously
                 delivered
                 him
                 from
                 Prison
                 ,
                 making
                 the
                 Gates
                 open
                 of
                 themselves
                 before
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 particulars
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 taken
                 notice
                 of
                 in
                 the
                 220
                 discourse
                 ,
                 viz
                 St
                 Peter
                 
                   's
                   delivery
                   out
                   of
                   Prison
                
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 's
                 held
                 that
                 St
                 Matthew
                 wrote
                 his
                 Gospel
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 under
                 the
                 particular
                 Inspiration
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Spirit
                
                 ,
                 so
                 by
                 the
                 common
                 Advice
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Instruction
                 of
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Circumcision
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 believ'd
                 .
                 And
                 tho
                 several
                 have
                 been
                 perswaded
                 that
                 he
                 wrote
                 it
                 in
                 Hebrew
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 by
                 himself
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 it
                 was
                 since
                 Translated
                 into
                 Greek
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 may
                 we
                 with
                 greater
                 likelihood
                 of
                 Truth
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 himself
                 wrote
                 it
                 in
                 Greek
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Hellenist
                   Jews
                
                 converted
                 to
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 was
                 at
                 first
                 greater
                 than
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Hebrews
                 ,
                 witness
                 the
                 first
                 7
                 Deacons
                 being
                 taken
                 thence
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 Herod
                 who
                 had
                 taken
                 away
                 the
                 
                   High
                   Priesthood
                
                 from
                 Theophilus
                 ,
                 to
                 confer
                 it
                 on
                 
                   Simon
                   Canthara
                
                 ,
                 takes
                 it
                 also
                 from
                 him
                 to
                 give
                 it
                 to
                 Jonathas
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Annas
                 ,
                 who
                 refuses
                 it
                 through
                 Modesty
                 ,
                 and
                 recommends
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 Brother
                 Matthias
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Herod
                 after
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 43
                 goeth
                 to
                 reside
                 at
                 Caesarea
                 ,
                 and
                 designing
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 on
                 the
                 Tyrians
                 and
                 Sidonians
                 ,
                 they
                 found
                 means
                 to
                 appease
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Mediation
                 of
                 Blaflus
                 ,
                 his
                 Chamberlain
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 drew
                 all
                 their
                 Provision
                 from
                 the
                 
                   Kings
                   Country
                
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 hapned
                 the
                 Famine
                 foretold
                 by
                 Agabus
                 .
                 On
                 occasion
                 of
                 which
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 giving
                 several
                 Spectacles
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 he
                 also
                 would
                 needs
                 harangue
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 Tribunal
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 sat
                 Mrgnificently
                 Cloathed
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Flatterers
                 to
                 applaud
                 him
                 ,
                 extolling
                 the
                 Majesty
                 and
                 Eloquence
                 of
                 his
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 cried
                 out
                 ,
                 
                   'T
                   was
                   the
                   Voice
                   of
                   GOD
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   of
                   Man
                
                 ;
                 An
                 Angel
                 therefore
                 struck
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 not
                 giving
                 Glory
                 to
                 GOD
                 ,
                 nor
                 reprehending
                 these
                 impious
                 Acclamations
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 died
                 gnawed
                 with
                 Worms
                 ,
                 Acts
                 12.19
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Josephus
                 also
                 recites
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 this
                 Prince
                 conformably
                 to
                 what
                 St
                 Luke
                 says
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 relates
                 more
                 circumstances
                 ,
                 Lib.
                 19
                 Antiq.
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 the
                 last
                 Chapter
                 .
              
               
                 Barnabas
                 and
                 Saul
                 had
                 timely
                 brought
                 some
                 small
                 time
                 before
                 Herod
                 began
                 to
                 rage
                 against
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 the
                 Collection
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Antioch
                 for
                 the
                 Poor
                 of
                 Judea
                 ,
                 to
                 succour
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 approaching
                 Famine
                 foretold
                 by
                 Agabus
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 seemed
                 now
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 the
                 Door
                 .
                 From
                 Jerusalem
                 they
                 returned
                 to
                 Antioch
                 ,
                 bringing
                 with
                 them
                 S.
                 John
                 ,
                 surnamed
                 Mark
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Evangelist
                 ,
                 bearing
                 this
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 perhaps
                 was
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 St
                 Luke
                 of
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 LXX
                 ,
                 Acts
                 11.29
                 ,
                 30
                 ,
                 &
                 12.25
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 they
                 attended
                 their
                 Ministry
                 with
                 their
                 Fellow-Labourers
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 Simeon
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 call'd
                 
                   Niger
                   ,
                   Lucius
                
                 the
                 Cyrenian
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 St
                 Luke
                 the
                 Evangelist
                 ,
                 and
                 Manahem
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 brought
                 up
                 with
                 Herod
                 the
                 Tetrarch
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Spirit
                
                 designed
                 them
                 for
                 an
                 Employ
                 of
                 greater
                 extent
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 set
                 out
                 accompanied
                 with
                 John
                 ,
                 and
                 attended
                 by
                 the
                 Prayers
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 4th
                 year
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 of
                 Claudius
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 44th
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 Seleucia
                 ,
                 whence
                 embarking
                 they
                 come
                 down
                 to
                 Cyprus
                 ,
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 Barnabas
                 ,
                 and
                 begin
                 to
                 Preach
                 the
                 Gospel
                 at
                 Salanus
                 ,
                 Acts
                 13.1
                 ,
                 2
                 ,
                 3.
                 
                 In
                 traversing
                 the
                 Isle
                 they
                 arrive
                 at
                 Paphos
                 ,
                 where
                 
                   Sergius
                   Paulus
                
                 the
                 Pro-Consul
                 had
                 his
                 residence
                 ,
                 who
                 desired
                 to
                 hear
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 a
                 
                   False
                   Prophet
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Jew
                 ,
                 named
                 Barjesu
                 ,
                 and
                 surnamed
                 Elymas
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 Magician
                 or
                 Enchanter
                 ,
                 endeavour'd
                 to
                 hinder
                 him
                 .
                 Paul
                 who
                 now
                 leaves
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Saul
                 ,
                 whether
                 in
                 remembrance
                 of
                 the
                 Conversion
                 of
                 the
                 Pro-Consul
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 the
                 sound
                 sake
                 of
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 change
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Greek
                 and
                 Latin
                 Pronunciation
                 ,
                 vigorously
                 opposes
                 this
                 Impostor
                 ,
                 and
                 denounces
                 to
                 him
                 a
                 sudden
                 Blindness
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 he
                 was
                 immediately
                 
                 struck
                 ,
                 which
                 occasioned
                 the
                 
                 Pro-Consul's
                 Conversion
                 ,
                 Acts
                 13.6
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Departing
                 from
                 Cyprus
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 Perga
                 of
                 Pamphilia
                 ,
                 where
                 John
                 ,
                 surnamed
                 Mark
                 ,
                 leaves
                 them
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 Acts
                 13.13
                 .
                 From
                 Perga
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 Antioch
                 of
                 Pisidia
                 ,
                 where
                 being
                 entered
                 into
                 the
                 Synagogue
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath-day
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 desired
                 after
                 the
                 Reading
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 and
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   preach
                   to
                
                 the
                 People
                 ;
                 which
                 Paul
                 did
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 and
                 grave
                 discourse
                 .
                 The
                 Gentiles
                 at
                 their
                 going
                 out
                 ,
                 entreat
                 them
                 to
                 Preach
                 the
                 same
                 things
                 the
                 next
                 Sabbath-day
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 almost
                 the
                 whole
                 Town
                 assembled
                 to
                 hear
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 GOD.
                 The
                 Jews
                 endeavour
                 to
                 contradict
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 declare
                 that
                 on
                 their
                 refusal
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 made
                 themselves
                 unworthy
                 of
                 
                   Eternal
                   Life
                
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 henceforward
                 address
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 who
                 receiv'd
                 this
                 News
                 with
                 great
                 Joy
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   as
                   many
                   of
                   them
                   as
                   believed
                   were
                   ordained
                   to
                   Eternal
                   Life
                   .
                
                 Yet
                 the
                 Jews
                 having
                 gain'd
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 bigotted
                 Proselytes
                 ,
                 they
                 stirr'd
                 up
                 a
                 Persecution
                 against
                 these
                 two
                 
                   faithful
                   Ministers
                   of
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 shak'd
                 the
                 Dust
                 of
                 their
                 Feet
                 against
                 their
                 Persecutors
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 their
                 Disciples
                 much
                 comforted
                 ,
                 they
                 past
                 to
                 Iconium
                 ,
                 a
                 City
                 of
                 Lycaonia
                 ,
                 Acts
                 13.14
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Being
                 enter'd
                 there
                 in
                 the
                 Synagogue
                 ,
                 they
                 spake
                 with
                 such
                 efficacy
                 ,
                 that
                 several
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 Jews
                 as
                 Greeks
                 ,
                 believed
                 in
                 the
                 Lord.
                 They
                 made
                 a
                 considerable
                 stay
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 signaliz'd
                 themselves
                 by
                 several
                 Miracles
                 .
                 On
                 this
                 occasion
                 two
                 Parties
                 are
                 formed
                 in
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 one
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 for
                 the
                 Jews
                 :
                 But
                 on
                 the
                 Point
                 ,
                 when
                 those
                 latter
                 ,
                 (
                 strengthened
                 by
                 the
                 most
                 powerful
                 )
                 design'd
                 to
                 mischief
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 fled
                 to
                 Lystra
                 and
                 Derbe
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Quarters
                 thereabouts
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 Preach
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 Acts
                 14.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 It
                 's
                 thought
                 then
                 was
                 brought
                 over
                 to
                 Christ
                 S.
                 Thecla
                 ,
                 an
                 
                   Ironean
                   Virgin
                
                 ,
                 very
                 famous
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 tho
                 the
                 Acts
                 which
                 bore
                 her
                 Name
                 are
                 held
                 for
                 Apocryphal
                 .
                 At
                 Lystra
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 Lame
                 from
                 his
                 Birth
                 ,
                 having
                 been
                 miraculously
                 cured
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 take
                 them
                 for
                 Gods
                 ,
                 calling
                 
                   Barnabas
                   ,
                   Jupiter
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Paul
                   ,
                   Mercury
                
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 spake
                 most
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 needs
                 sacrifice
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 refuse
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 aversion
                 ,
                 beseeching
                 them
                 to
                 turn
                 from
                 these
                 vain
                 Idols
                 to
                 the
                 living
                 GOD.
                 But
                 certain
                 obstinate
                 Jews
                 ,
                 which
                 came
                 from
                 Antioch
                 and
                 Iconia
                 to
                 oppose
                 them
                 ,
                 stirr'd
                 up
                 the
                 Populacy
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 begin
                 now
                 to
                 fling
                 Stones
                 at
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 drew
                 Paul
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 as
                 dead
                 ,
                 yet
                 being
                 environ'd
                 by
                 the
                 Disciples
                 he
                 comes
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 rises
                 up
                 and
                 enters
                 again
                 into
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 Acts
                 14.8
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Those
                 who
                 refer
                 the
                 date
                 of
                 the
                 2d
                 of
                 the
                 Corinthians
                 to
                 the
                 4th
                 of
                 Nero
                 ,
                 pretend
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 year
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 hapned
                 the
                 Ravishment
                 of
                 Paul
                 up
                 into
                 the
                 
                   Third
                   Heaven
                
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 14
                 years
                 before
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 declares
                 it
                 ,
                 2
                 Cor.
                 12.2
                 ,
                 3
                 ,
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 From
                 Lystra
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 Derbe
                 ,
                 where
                 having
                 instructed
                 several
                 ,
                 they
                 returned
                 back
                 to
                 
                   Lystra
                   ,
                   Iconia
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Antioch
                 of
                 Pisidia
                 ,
                 establishing
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 
                   Churches
                   Governours
                
                 and
                 Pastors
                 .
                 Passing
                 thro
                 Pamphilia
                 ,
                 they
                 Preach
                 at
                 Perga
                 ,
                 descend
                 to
                 Attalia
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 Embark
                 for
                 Antioch
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 relate
                 what
                 GOD
                 had
                 done
                 by
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Calling
                 of
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 and
                 tarry
                 there
                 a
                 good
                 while
                 ,
                 Acts
                 14.20
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Whilst
                 they
                 were
                 here
                 Anno
                 49.
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Circumcision
                 ,
                 who
                 yet
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 had
                 received
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 came
                 from
                 Jerusalem
                 ;
                 St
                 Paul
                 calls
                 them
                 
                   false
                   Brethren
                
                 ,
                 who
                 thrust
                 themselves
                 into
                 the
                 Church
                 to
                 invade
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 Gal.
                 2.4
                 .
                 They
                 had
                 been
                 of
                 the
                 Sect
                 of
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 ,
                 and
                 't
                 is
                 thought
                 they
                 were
                 of
                 the
                 Party
                 of
                 Ebion
                 and
                 Cerinthus
                 ,
                 famous
                 Hereticks
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Patriarchs
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Photinians
                   ,
                   Chiliasts
                   ,
                   Pelagians
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Semi-Jews
                 .
                 Some
                 of
                 the
                 Ancients
                 affirm
                 ,
                 That
                 Cerinthus
                 himself
                 was
                 of
                 this
                 party
                 ;
                 these
                 would
                 needs
                 oblige
                 the
                 Converted
                 Gentiles
                 to
                 be
                 Circumcised
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 observe
                 all
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ;
                 whereunto
                 Paul
                 and
                 Barnabas
                 vigorously
                 opposed
                 themselves
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 they
                 strengthened
                 themselves
                 under
                 the
                 pretended
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Mother
                 Church
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 the
                 Brethren
                 of
                 Antioch
                 depute
                 Paul
                 and
                 Barnabas
                 ,
                 having
                 also
                 Titus
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 Gal.
                 2.1
                 .
                 at
                 whose
                 Arrival
                 the
                 Synod
                 was
                 convocated
                 ,
                 the
                 Question
                 debated
                 ,
                 and
                 decided
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Christian
                   Liberty
                
                 ;
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 begun
                 and
                 maintained
                 this
                 Doctrine
                 at
                 Antioch
                 ,
                 disown'd
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Faithful
                 Gentiles
                 only
                 obliged
                 to
                 abstain
                 from
                 Blood
                 and
                 things
                 Strangled
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 polluted
                 with
                 Idolatry
                 and
                 
                   Uncleanness
                   .
                   Peter
                
                 here
                 declares
                 ,
                 That
                 GOD
                 had
                 used
                 his
                 Ministry
                 to
                 begin
                 the
                 Vocation
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Gentiles
                   ,
                   James
                
                 ,
                 who
                 precides
                 over
                 the
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 makes
                 the
                 Conclusion
                 ;
                 the
                 
                   Synodal
                   Letters
                
                 ,
                 which
                 contain
                 an
                 honourable
                 Testimony
                 of
                 Paul
                 and
                 Barnabas
                 are
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Judas
                 nam'd
                 
                 otherwise
                 Barsabas
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Silas
                 ,
                 who
                 accompanied
                 the
                 2
                 others
                 in
                 their
                 return
                 to
                 Antioch
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 well
                 received
                 ;
                 and
                 Judas
                 honourably
                 dismist
                 ,
                 to
                 return
                 into
                 
                   Judea
                   ;
                   Silas
                
                 staid
                 at
                 Antioch
                 ,
                 Acts
                 15.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 hapned
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 common
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 17
                 years
                 after
                 the
                 Conversion
                 of
                 Paul
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 gather
                 from
                 Gal.
                 1.18
                 .
                 and
                 2.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 But
                 we
                 had
                 rather
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 not
                 too
                 much
                 differ
                 from
                 the
                 Calcuation
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 understand
                 14
                 years
                 of
                 the
                 2d
                 Chapter
                 since
                 his
                 Conversion
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 since
                 the
                 first
                 Journy
                 he
                 made
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 after
                 that
                 of
                 Damascus
                 and
                 Arabia
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 Case
                 we
                 must
                 assign
                 the
                 Synod
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 to
                 the
                 50th
                 year
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 10th
                 of
                 Claudius
                 and
                 the
                 8th
                 after
                 the
                 Collection
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Antioch
                 ,
                 carried
                 by
                 Paul
                 and
                 Barnabas
                 into
                 Judea
                 .
                 And
                 tho'
                 after
                 their
                 first
                 going
                 into
                 Cyprus
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 there
                 can
                 no
                 less
                 time
                 be
                 allow'd
                 than
                 2
                 years
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 return'd
                 to
                 Antioch
                 ;
                 there
                 's
                 great
                 likelyhood
                 Paul
                 did
                 not
                 sojourn
                 there
                 so
                 constantly
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 visited
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 far
                 distant
                 ,
                 to
                 advance
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 we
                 may
                 refer
                 what
                 he
                 recites
                 of
                 the
                 propagation
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 by
                 his
                 Ministry
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Illyrium
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 15.19
                 ,
                 20.
                 and
                 one
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Persecutions
                   ,
                   Accidents
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Sufferings
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 that
                 time
                 been
                 exposed
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 he
                 summarily
                 recites
                 ,
                 2
                 Cor.
                 11.23
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Decease
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Virgin
                
                 is
                 referr'd
                 to
                 this
                 Time
                 ;
                 but
                 according
                 to
                 this
                 Reckoning
                 she
                 must
                 be
                 older
                 than
                 15
                 Years
                 when
                 our
                 Saviour
                 was
                 Conceiv'd
                 ,
                 or
                 less
                 than
                 63
                 when
                 she
                 Died.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 's
                 also
                 great
                 probability
                 ,
                 that
                 S.
                 Peter
                 being
                 return'd
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Herod
                 ,
                 there
                 found
                 John
                 ,
                 surnamed
                 Mark
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 Pamphilia
                 had
                 left
                 Paul
                 and
                 Barnabas
                 ,
                 Acts
                 13.13
                 .
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 took
                 him
                 with
                 him
                 to
                 go
                 towards
                 the
                 Jews
                 of
                 the
                 Dispersion
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 in
                 Chaldea
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 the
                 Empire
                 of
                 the
                 Parthians
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 directed
                 from
                 Babylon
                 his
                 first
                 Epistle
                 ,
                 saluting
                 them
                 also
                 in
                 
                 Mark
                 's
                 Name
                 ,
                 1
                 Pet.
                 5.13
                 .
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 lately
                 returned
                 from
                 this
                 Journy
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Synod
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 Council
                 or
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 amongst
                 which
                 
                   James
                   ,
                   Cephas
                
                 ,
                 and
                 John
                 were
                 look'd
                 on
                 as
                 Pillars
                 ,
                 acknowledg'd
                 that
                 the
                 Preaching
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 to
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 was
                 especially
                 committed
                 to
                 Paul
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 met
                 with
                 hitherto
                 great
                 success
                 ;
                 as
                 to
                 Peter
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Circumcision
                 ;
                 and
                 gave
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Barnabas
                 ,
                 the
                 Right
                 hand
                 of
                 Fellowship
                 ,
                 reserving
                 to
                 themselves
                 the
                 Ministry
                 of
                 the
                 Circumcision
                 ;
                 and
                 agreeing
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 continue
                 to
                 go
                 amongst
                 the
                 
                   Gentiles
                   ,
                   Gal.
                
                 2.7
                 ,
                 8
                 ,
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 Some
                 time
                 after
                 the
                 holding
                 of
                 this
                 Assembly
                 and
                 perhaps
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 51
                 ,
                 Peter
                 himself
                 comes
                 to
                 Antioch
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 Journy
                 which
                 we
                 find
                 in
                 Scripture
                 he
                 made
                 ;
                 at
                 first
                 he
                 eat
                 and
                 drank
                 familiarly
                 both
                 with
                 Jews
                 and
                 Gentiles
                 ;
                 but
                 some
                 Brethren
                 amongst
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 coming
                 from
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 James
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 estrange
                 himself
                 from
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 and
                 even
                 Barnabas
                 suffered
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 away
                 by
                 this
                 Dissimulation
                 ,
                 which
                 Paul
                 not
                 brooking
                 ,
                 he
                 freely
                 reprehends
                 Peter
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 withstands
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Face
                 ,
                 Gal.
                 2.11
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 After
                 this
                 Paul
                 and
                 Barnabas
                 design
                 to
                 Visit
                 all
                 the
                 Churches
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 planted
                 in
                 their
                 former
                 Voyage
                 ;
                 but
                 Barnabas
                 desiring
                 that
                 John
                 ,
                 surnam'd
                 Mark
                 ,
                 who
                 apparently
                 came
                 from
                 Antioch
                 with
                 Peter
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 Paul
                 not
                 approving
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 forsaken
                 them
                 before
                 in
                 Pamphilia
                 ;
                 this
                 Dissension
                 produced
                 so
                 much
                 sharpness
                 as
                 made
                 them
                 part
                 .
                 Barnabas
                 going
                 into
                 Cyprus
                 with
                 John
                 ,
                 surnam'd
                 Mark
                 ,
                 and
                 Paul
                 being
                 accompanied
                 with
                 Silas
                 ,
                 traversed
                 Syria
                 and
                 Cilicia
                 ,
                 Acts
                 15.36
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Coming
                 to
                 Derbe
                 and
                 Lystra
                 ,
                 they
                 there
                 found
                 a
                 young
                 Disciple
                 ,
                 named
                 Timothy
                 ,
                 whose
                 Father
                 was
                 a
                 Greek
                 ;
                 but
                 whom
                 Lois
                 his
                 Grandmother
                 ,
                 and
                 Eunice
                 his
                 Mother
                 ,
                 Jewish
                 Women
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 of
                 the
                 Faithful
                 ,
                 Converted
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 Voyage
                 of
                 Paul
                 and
                 Barnabas
                 ,
                 had
                 carefully
                 instructed
                 in
                 Piety
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Scriptures
                   .
                   Paul
                
                 resolving
                 to
                 take
                 him
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 first
                 Circumcis'd
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 accommodate
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 weakness
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 gain
                 them
                 more
                 easily
                 ,
                 Acts
                 16.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 2
                 Tim.
                 1.5
                 .
                 and
                 3.15
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 passing
                 thro
                 the
                 Towns
                 ,
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 ,
                 greatly
                 recommended
                 the
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 touching
                 
                   Christian
                   Liberty
                
                 ,
                 Acts
                 16.4
                 ,
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 Having
                 travers'd
                 Phrygia
                 and
                 Galatia
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Spirit
                
                 forbids
                 them
                 to
                 Preach
                 the
                 Gospel
                 in
                 Asia
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 come
                 into
                 Mysia
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 also
                 hindred
                 from
                 passing
                 over
                 into
                 Bithynia
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 go
                 down
                 to
                 Troas
                 ,
                 where
                 Paul
                 is
                 oblig'd
                 by
                 a
                 Vision
                 in
                 the
                 Night
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 Macedonia
                 ,
                 Acts
                 16.6
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 great
                 probability
                 that
                 S.
                 Luke
                 ,
                 who
                 wrote
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 the
                 Acts
                 ,
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 
                 
                 Paul's
                 companions
                 to
                 Troas
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 from
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 describes
                 almost
                 the
                 whole
                 Sequel
                 of
                 this
                 Voyage
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Person
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Plural
                 .
                 Thus
                 then
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 his
                 Company
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 Macedonia
                 ,
                 pass
                 by
                 Samothracia
                 ,
                 arriving
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 Neapolis
                 ,
                 situated
                 in
                 the
                 Confines
                 of
                 Thrace
                 and
                 Macedonia
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 Philippi
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 inhabited
                 by
                 a
                 
                   Roman
                   Colony
                
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 remain'd
                 some
                 days
                 ,
                 Acts
                 16.10
                 ,
                 11
                 ,
                 12.
                 
                 On
                 the
                 Sabbath-day
                 they
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 to
                 a
                 place
                 near
                 the
                 River
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Jews
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 meet
                 to
                 Pray
                 ;
                 There
                 they
                 found
                 devout
                 Women
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 make
                 known
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 amongst
                 whom
                 was
                 Lydia
                 ,
                 a
                 Seller
                 of
                 Purple
                 in
                 Thyatira
                 ,
                 who
                 believes
                 and
                 is
                 Baptized
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 her
                 Family
                 ,
                 and
                 entertains
                 the
                 Apostle
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 Company
                 ,
                 Acts
                 16.13
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Coming
                 from
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 a
                 
                   Servant
                   Maid
                
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 a
                 
                   Pro●hecying
                   Spirit
                
                 ,
                 follow'd
                 them
                 ,
                 crying
                 (
                 and
                 continuing
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 for
                 several
                 days
                 )
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 the
                 
                   Servants
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   High
                   GOD
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Proclaimers
                   of
                   his
                   Salvation
                   ,
                   Paul
                
                 being
                 wearied
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 Commands
                 the
                 Spirit
                 to
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 ;
                 The
                 Masters
                 of
                 this
                 Servant
                 (
                 who
                 drew
                 great
                 Gain
                 from
                 her
                 Divinations
                 )
                 enraged
                 at
                 the
                 ceasing
                 of
                 their
                 Profit
                 ,
                 drew
                 Paul
                 and
                 Silas
                 before
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 and
                 accuse
                 them
                 of
                 publishing
                 things
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Roman
                   Liberty
                
                 ,
                 and
                 even
                 animate
                 the
                 Populacy
                 against
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 Magistrates
                 having
                 Scourg'd
                 them
                 ,
                 confine
                 them
                 to
                 Prison
                 ,
                 and
                 charge
                 the
                 Goaler
                 to
                 look
                 strictly
                 after
                 them
                 ;
                 who
                 put
                 them
                 into
                 a
                 deep
                 Dungeon
                 :
                 At
                 Midnight
                 (
                 for
                 their
                 mutual
                 Consolation
                 )
                 they
                 sing
                 with
                 a
                 loud
                 Voice
                 the
                 Praises
                 of
                 GOD
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 instant
                 by
                 a
                 great
                 Earthquake
                 ,
                 the
                 Foundations
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Prison
                   Shook
                
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Doors
                 fly
                 open
                 .
                 The
                 Goaler
                 thinking
                 the
                 Prisoners
                 had
                 escap'd
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 run
                 himself
                 on
                 his
                 own
                 Sword
                 ,
                 but
                 Paul
                 hinders
                 him
                 ,
                 assuring
                 him
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 there
                 ;
                 having
                 gotten
                 a
                 Light
                 he
                 casts
                 himself
                 at
                 their
                 Feet
                 ,
                 is
                 instructed
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 he
                 washes
                 their
                 Wounds
                 ,
                 is
                 Baptiz'd
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Houshold
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 entertains
                 them
                 at
                 his
                 Table
                 with
                 great
                 Joy.
                 In
                 the
                 Morning
                 he
                 is
                 ordered
                 by
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 to
                 let
                 them
                 go
                 .
                 But
                 they
                 complain
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 
                   Roman
                   Citizens
                
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 Scourged
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 Trial
                 or
                 Form
                 of
                 Law
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 come
                 themselves
                 with
                 Excuses
                 to
                 set
                 them
                 at
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 entreat
                 them
                 to
                 depart
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 did
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 visited
                 Lydia
                 ,
                 and
                 comforted
                 the
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 Acts
                 16.16
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Departing
                 from
                 Philippi
                 ,
                 they
                 pass
                 thro
                 Amphipolis
                 and
                 Apollonia
                 ,
                 and
                 arrive
                 at
                 Thessalonica
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Synagogue
                 ;
                 and
                 Paul
                 being
                 entred
                 there
                 for
                 3
                 Sabbath-days
                 together
                 ,
                 disputes
                 with
                 the
                 Jews
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 success
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 believed
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 multitude
                 of
                 well
                 dispos'd
                 Greeks
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Women
                 of
                 Quality
                 embraced
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 Acts
                 17.
                 1
                 ,
                 2
                 ,
                 3
                 ,
                 4.
                 1
                 
                 Thess.
                 2.2
                 .
              
               
                 Paul
                 continuing
                 his
                 abode
                 at
                 Thessalonica
                 ,
                 foretels
                 the
                 Brethren
                 of
                 the
                 Revolt
                 of
                 Antichrist
                 ,
                 2
                 Thess.
                 2.5
                 .
                 and
                 was
                 assisted
                 more
                 than
                 once
                 by
                 those
                 of
                 Philippi
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 Necessaries
                 as
                 he
                 wanted
                 ,
                 Phil.
                 4.16
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Unbelieving
                 Jews
                 set
                 the
                 People
                 into
                 an
                 Uproar
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 Companions
                 ;
                 they
                 break
                 violently
                 into
                 
                 Jason's
                 House
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 Lodged
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 finding
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 haled
                 Jason
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 Brethren
                 with
                 him
                 before
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 charging
                 them
                 with
                 divers
                 Crimes
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 render
                 them
                 the
                 more
                 Criminal
                 ,
                 alledg'd
                 they
                 Preached
                 up
                 another
                 King
                 than
                 Caesar
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 release
                 Jason
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 under
                 Security
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 the
                 Brethren
                 make
                 Paul
                 and
                 Silas
                 depart
                 by
                 Night
                 to
                 Beraea
                 ;
                 where
                 being
                 arriv'd
                 they
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Synagogue
                 ,
                 and
                 find
                 the
                 Jews
                 there
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 generous
                 Temper
                 than
                 those
                 of
                 Thessalonica
                 ,
                 carefully
                 comparing
                 what
                 they
                 declared
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Scriptures
                
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Jews
                 of
                 Thessalonica
                 having
                 heard
                 of
                 this
                 success
                 ,
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 Beraea
                 ,
                 and
                 stir
                 up
                 the
                 People
                 here
                 also
                 ,
                 Acts
                 17.5
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Then
                 the
                 Brethren
                 of
                 Beraea
                 took
                 care
                 of
                 Paul
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 him
                 be
                 conducted
                 to
                 Athens
                 ,
                 where
                 whilst
                 he
                 expected
                 Silas
                 and
                 Timotheus
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 grieved
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 City
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 Idolatry
                 :
                 He
                 Disputed
                 in
                 the
                 Synagogues
                 with
                 the
                 Jews
                 and
                 Zealous
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 publick
                 place
                 with
                 those
                 he
                 found
                 there
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 reputed
                 by
                 the
                 Stoicks
                 and
                 Epicureans
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 Babbler
                 ,
                 and
                 Preacher
                 of
                 strange
                 Gods.
                 Being
                 drawn
                 into
                 the
                 Areopage
                 ,
                 he
                 takes
                 occasion
                 from
                 an
                 Altar
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 perceiv'd
                 Inscrib'd
                 ,
                 
                   To
                   the
                   Unknown
                   GOD
                
                 ,
                 to
                 instruct
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 the
                 
                   True
                   GOD
                
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 Providence
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 and
                 last
                 Judgment
                 .
                 His
                 Discourse
                 was
                 not
                 without
                 fruit
                 ;
                 for
                 Denis
                 the
                 Areopagite
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Woman
                 named
                 Damaris
                 (
                 whom
                 some
                 think
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 his
                 Wife
                 )
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 believed
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 Acts
                 17.14
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 It
                 's
                 
                 thought
                 that
                 Denis
                 ,
                 the
                 Areopagite
                 ,
                 having
                 observed
                 in
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 then
                 was
                 ,
                 the
                 prodigious
                 Eclipse
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 at
                 our
                 
                 LORD's
                 Passion
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 Either
                 that
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 Nature
                 suffer'd
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 't
                 was
                 about
                 being
                 destroyed
                 .
                 All
                 
                   Learned
                   Men
                
                 are
                 now
                 agreed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Works
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 long
                 attributed
                 to
                 him
                 are
                 none
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 having
                 been
                 writ
                 500
                 years
                 after
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Silas
                 and
                 Timotheus
                 arrived
                 at
                 Athens
                 ,
                 are
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 Apostle
                 into
                 Macedonia
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 comfort
                 and
                 strengthen
                 the
                 Brethren
                 .
                 He
                 himself
                 being
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 go
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 willingly
                 done
                 ,
                 Acts
                 18.5
                 .
                 1
                 Thess.
                 2.17
                 ,
                 18
                 ,
                 &
                 3.1
                 ,
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 leaves
                 
                   Athens
                   ,
                   Anno
                
                 53
                 ,
                 and
                 comes
                 to
                 Corinth
                 ,
                 where
                 these
                 two
                 return
                 to
                 him
                 from
                 Macedonia
                 ;
                 and
                 where
                 he
                 finds
                 Aquilla
                 the
                 Jew
                 ,
                 and
                 Priscilla
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 lately
                 came
                 from
                 Italy
                 ;
                 the
                 Emperor
                 Cla●dius
                 having
                 commanded
                 all
                 the
                 Jews
                 to
                 depart
                 from
                 Rome
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Troubles
                 they
                 every
                 day
                 caused
                 on
                 occasion
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Christian
                   Doctrine
                
                 ,
                 which
                 Suetonius
                 has
                 remarked
                 without
                 well
                 understanding
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 Paul
                 joyned
                 himself
                 to
                 these
                 two
                 as
                 being
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Trade
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 make
                 Tents
                 ,
                 and
                 fail'd
                 not
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath-days
                 ,
                 to
                 perswade
                 as
                 well
                 Jews
                 as
                 Greeks
                 ,
                 to
                 embrace
                 the
                 
                   Christian
                   Faith
                
                 ,
                 Acts
                 18.1
                 ,
                 2
                 ,
                 3
                 ,
                 4
                 ,
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 S.
                 Paul
                 having
                 protested
                 to
                 the
                 Jews
                 of
                 Corinth
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 turn
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 enters
                 into
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Jus●us
                 ,
                 who
                 lived
                 near
                 the
                 Synagogue
                 .
                 He
                 Baptizes
                 the
                 Family
                 of
                 Stephanus
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 First-fruits
                 of
                 
                   Achaia
                   ,
                   Crispus
                
                 the
                 Chief
                 of
                 the
                 Synagogue
                 and
                 his
                 Family
                 ,
                 and
                 brings
                 over
                 several
                 Corinthians
                 to
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 Acts
                 18.6
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 1
                 Cor.
                 1.14
                 ,
                 16.
                 and
                 16.15
                 .
                 The
                 LORD
                 encourages
                 this
                 Apostles
                 by
                 a
                 Vision
                 ,
                 after
                 which
                 he
                 remains
                 at
                 Corinth
                 18
                 Months
                 ,
                 Acts
                 18.9
                 ,
                 &c.
                 with
                 Silvanus
                 ,
                 or
                 Silas
                 and
                 Timotheus
                 ,
                 2
                 Cor.
                 1.19
                 .
                 it
                 being
                 thence
                 he
                 wrote
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 those
                 3
                 ,
                 his
                 2
                 Epistles
                 to
                 the
                 Thessalonians
                 ;
                 although
                 some
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 second
                 was
                 writ
                 from
                 Rome
                 .
              
               
                 During
                 
                 Paul's
                 stay
                 at
                 Corinth
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 accused
                 by
                 the
                 Jews
                 before
                 Gallio
                 ,
                 Seneca's
                 Brother
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Pro-Consul
                 of
                 
                   Achaia
                   .
                   Gallio
                
                 refuses
                 to
                 hear
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 drives
                 them
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 Bar
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Greeks
                 (
                 altho
                 Pagans
                 )
                 because
                 Paul
                 perhaps
                 Lodged
                 at
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 Nation
                 ,
                 fell
                 a
                 beating
                 of
                 Sosthenes
                 ,
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 the
                 Synagogue
                 ,
                 in
                 hatred
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 the
                 Pro-Consul
                 taking
                 no
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 Acts
                 18.12
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 it
                 seems
                 that
                 this
                 Sosthenes
                 ,
                 who
                 impleaded
                 Paul
                 before
                 Gallio
                 ,
                 either
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 same
                 mentioned
                 by
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
                 1.1
                 .
                 or
                 that
                 since
                 he
                 was
                 changed
                 from
                 a
                 Wolf
                 into
                 a
                 Lamb
                 ,
                 and
                 Converted
                 to
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ.
                
                 This
                 hapned
                 Anno
                 54.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Apostle
                 after
                 this
                 leaves
                 Corinth
                 ,
                 having
                 first
                 caused
                 his
                 Head
                 to
                 be
                 Shaved
                 at
                 Cenchrea
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 Port
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 )
                 on
                 occasion
                 of
                 a
                 Vow
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 he
                 still
                 retained
                 a
                 respect
                 for
                 the
                 Ceremonies
                 of
                 his
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 Embarks
                 for
                 Syria
                 ,
                 being
                 accompanied
                 by
                 Aquila
                 and
                 Priscilla
                 :
                 Arrived
                 at
                 Ephesus
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 communicates
                 in
                 the
                 Synagogues
                 with
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 who
                 desire
                 him
                 to
                 tarry
                 longer
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 refuses
                 on
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 necessity
                 there
                 was
                 of
                 his
                 being
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 at
                 the
                 Festival
                 ;
                 yet
                 promising
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 Aquila
                 and
                 Priscilla
                 tarry
                 at
                 
                   Ephesus
                   .
                   Paul
                
                 Embarks
                 for
                 Cesarea
                 ,
                 whence
                 he
                 goes
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 comes
                 down
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 Antioch
                 .
                 Some
                 time
                 after
                 he
                 parts
                 thence
                 for
                 Phrygia
                 and
                 Galatia
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 is
                 well
                 received
                 ,
                 Acts
                 18.18
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 Gal.
                 4.14
                 .
                 Tho
                 the
                 Galatians
                 (
                 a
                 while
                 after
                 )
                 suffer
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 seduced
                 by
                 those
                 who
                 asserted
                 Justification
                 by
                 Works
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 
                   Legal
                   Ceremonies
                
                 ;
                 on
                 notice
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 he
                 better
                 informs
                 them
                 by
                 Writing
                 ,
                 Gal.
                 1.6
                 ,
                 7.
                 rather
                 from
                 Ephesus
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 about
                 parting
                 thence
                 ,
                 than
                 from
                 Rome
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 's
                 commmonly
                 held
                 .
              
               
                 Apollos
                 ,
                 an
                 
                   Alexandrian
                   Jew
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Man
                 eloquent
                 and
                 very
                 able
                 in
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 whom
                 some
                 have
                 impertinently
                 confounded
                 with
                 Philo
                 ,
                 came
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 to
                 Ephesus
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 instructed
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 ;
                 and
                 Aquila
                 and
                 Priscilla
                 instructed
                 him
                 better
                 .
                 He
                 afterwards
                 passes
                 into
                 Achaia
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 is
                 recommended
                 by
                 the
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 employs
                 his
                 Talent
                 to
                 good
                 purpose
                 ,
                 Acts
                 18.24
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 time
                 when
                 Paul
                 parted
                 from
                 Corinth
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 Claudius
                 died
                 ,
                 having
                 Reigned
                 13
                 Years
                 ,
                 8
                 Months
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 days
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 the
                 Empire
                 to
                 Nero
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 Persecutor
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
              
               
                 Anno
                 55
                 ,
                 56
                 ,
                 57.
                 
                 When
                 Apollos
                 was
                 at
                 
                   Corinth
                   ,
                   Paul
                
                 arrives
                 at
                 Ephesus
                 ,
                 he
                 lays
                 his
                 Hands
                 on
                 12
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 who
                 as
                 yet
                 knew
                 no
                 other
                 than
                 the
                 Baptism
                 of
                 St
                 John.
                 He
                 continues
                 for
                 3
                 Months
                 together
                 to
                 teach
                 in
                 the
                 Synagogues
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 length
                 he
                 leaves
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 contradiction
                 and
                 obstinacy
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 and
                 teaches
                 for
                 2
                 years
                 in
                 the
                 School
                 
                 of
                 one
                 Tyrannus
                 ,
                 signalizing
                 himself
                 by
                 divers
                 Miracles
                 .
                 He
                 confirms
                 his
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 hapned
                 to
                 7
                 Jews
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 Sceva
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Sacerdotal
                   Order
                
                 ,
                 who
                 taking
                 on
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 Exorcists
                 ,
                 and
                 mixing
                 in
                 their
                 Superstition
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 whom
                 Paul
                 Preached
                 ,
                 were
                 very
                 ill
                 handled
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Evil
                   Spirit
                
                 .
                 Several
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 addicted
                 to
                 curious
                 and
                 unlawful
                 Arts
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 much
                 used
                 at
                 Ephesus
                 ,
                 were
                 Converted
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 burnt
                 their
                 Books
                 .
                 Demetrius
                 and
                 his
                 Work-men
                 ,
                 seeing
                 their
                 Trade
                 to
                 decay
                 ,
                 stir
                 up
                 the
                 Rabble
                 against
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 hale
                 Gaius
                 and
                 
                   Aristarchus
                   (
                   Macedonians
                
                 )
                 into
                 the
                 Theatre
                 ,
                 to
                 exact
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Contempt
                 of
                 their
                 Goddess
                 ,
                 introduced
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Christian
                   Doctrine
                   .
                   Paul
                
                 would
                 have
                 presented
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 with-held
                 by
                 certain
                 Priests
                 of
                 Asia
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 embraced
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 retained
                 yet
                 the
                 Names
                 of
                 Chief
                 of
                 Asia
                 ,
                 and
                 presided
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Publick
                   Games
                
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 could
                 do
                 it
                 with
                 a
                 safe
                 Conscience
                 .
                 The
                 Jews
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 this
                 occasion
                 ,
                 to
                 Criminate
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 driving
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Theatre
                   ,
                   Alexander
                
                 the
                 Copper-Smith
                 .
                 This
                 popular
                 Commotion
                 is
                 appeased
                 by
                 the
                 Prudence
                 of
                 the
                 Town-Clerk
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 Paul
                 quietly
                 carried
                 near
                 3
                 years
                 at
                 Ephesus
                 ,
                 and
                 circumjacent
                 Places
                 ,
                 Acts
                 Chap.
                 19.
                 and
                 20.31
                 .
                 
                   Stephanus
                   ,
                   Fortunatus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Apollos
                 ,
                 come
                 from
                 Corinth
                 to
                 Ephesus
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 visit
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 them
                 he
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Corinthians
                 in
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Sosthenes
                 his
                 first
                 
                   Epistle
                   .
                   Apollos
                
                 not
                 being
                 willing
                 to
                 return
                 so
                 soon
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
                 1.1
                 .
                 and
                 16.12
                 ,
                 15
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 Aquila
                 and
                 Priscilla
                 withdrew
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 the
                 Edict
                 of
                 Claudius
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 banisht
                 them
                 thence
                 ,
                 expiring
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 16.3
                 ,
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 Paul
                 remaining
                 still
                 in
                 Asia
                 ,
                 projected
                 to
                 pass
                 thro
                 Macedonia
                 and
                 Achaia
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 sent
                 before
                 Timotheus
                 and
                 Erastus
                 ,
                 not
                 intending
                 to
                 leave
                 Ephesus
                 till
                 Pentecost
                 ,
                 Acts
                 19.21
                 ,
                 22.
                 
                 Rom.
                 1.13
                 .
                 1
                 Cor.
                 15.
                 
                 But
                 the
                 Tumults
                 excited
                 by
                 Demetrius
                 ,
                 made
                 him
                 depart
                 sooner
                 ,
                 Acts
                 20.
                 
              
               
                 Anno
                 58.
                 
                 From
                 Ephesus
                 he
                 comes
                 to
                 Troas
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 does
                 not
                 fix
                 ,
                 being
                 troubled
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 there
                 find
                 Titus
                 ,
                 2
                 Cor.
                 2.12
                 ,
                 13.
                 and
                 s●eers
                 directly
                 towards
                 Macedonia
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 remains
                 3
                 Months
                 exhorting
                 the
                 Macedonians
                 to
                 be
                 ready
                 with
                 their
                 Collections
                 for
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Example
                 of
                 Achaia
                 ,
                 whose
                 
                   Charity
                   Money
                
                 was
                 ready
                 a
                 year
                 ago
                 ,
                 2
                 Cor.
                 8.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 9.2
                 .
                 It
                 seems
                 that
                 then
                 he
                 wrote
                 his
                 1st
                 Epistle
                 to
                 Timothy
                 ,
                 whom
                 in
                 parting
                 he
                 had
                 left
                 at
                 Ephesus
                 ,
                 to
                 Govern
                 the
                 Church
                 there
                 ,
                 Ephes.
                 1.3
                 .
                 But
                 Timothy
                 comes
                 immediately
                 after
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 Macedonia
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 determined
                 any
                 thing
                 about
                 his
                 abode
                 there
                 .
                 Titus
                 also
                 being
                 come
                 near
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 Macedonia
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 him
                 good
                 News
                 from
                 Corinth
                 ,
                 he
                 writes
                 from
                 Philippi
                 his
                 2d
                 Epistle
                 in
                 his
                 Name
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 Timothy
                 ,
                 and
                 char
                 Titus
                 and
                 another
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 St
                 Luke
                 the
                 Evangelist
                 ,
                 with
                 order
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 the
                 Collections
                 which
                 were
                 recommended
                 above
                 a
                 year
                 ago
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
                 16.1
                 ,
                 2.
                 might
                 be
                 ready
                 for
                 him
                 at
                 his
                 arrival
                 ,
                 2
                 Cor.
                 7.5
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 8.16
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 9.3
                 ,
                 4
                 ,
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 Anno
                 59.
                 
                 After
                 some
                 stay
                 in
                 Macedonia
                 ,
                 he
                 comes
                 into
                 Greece
                 and
                 Corinth
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 remains
                 3
                 Months
                 ,
                 and
                 whence
                 he
                 writes
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 Hand
                 of
                 Tertius
                 )
                 his
                 Epistles
                 to
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 and
                 sends
                 it
                 by
                 Phaebe
                 ,
                 a
                 Deaconess
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Cenchrea
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 carrying
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 the
                 Collections
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 15.25
                 ,
                 26.
                 and
                 16.1
                 ,
                 2
                 ,
                 21
                 ,
                 22
                 ,
                 23.
                 
                 Acts
                 20.2
                 ,
                 23.
                 
                 Then
                 also
                 Paul
                 wrote
                 his
                 Epistle
                 to
                 Titus
                 from
                 Nicapolis
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 obliges
                 him
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 Titus
                 3.12
                 .
                 The
                 Apostle
                 had
                 left
                 him
                 in
                 Crete
                 ,
                 to
                 settle
                 Pastors
                 in
                 every
                 Town
                 ;
                 after
                 that
                 ,
                 going
                 from
                 Macedonia
                 into
                 Greece
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Aegean
                   Sea
                
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 Landed
                 in
                 Crete
                 or
                 Candia
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 laid
                 the
                 Foundations
                 of
                 Christianity
                 .
                 There
                 ,
                 to
                 avoid
                 the
                 Ambushes
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 taken
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 Syria
                 ;
                 he
                 determines
                 to
                 take
                 that
                 of
                 Macedonia
                 ,
                 and
                 sends
                 Sopater
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 is
                 called
                 Sosipater
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 6.21
                 .
                 )
                 the
                 
                   Beraean
                   ,
                   Aristarchus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Secundus
                   (
                   Thessalonians
                   )
                   Gaius
                   ,
                   Timotheus
                   ,
                   Tychicus
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Trophimus
                 ,
                 to
                 stay
                 for
                 him
                 at
                 Troas
                 ;
                 and
                 weighing
                 Anchor
                 at
                 Philippi
                 (
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 Company
                 )
                 after
                 the
                 Feast
                 of
                 Easter
                 ,
                 he
                 comes
                 to
                 them
                 5
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 remained
                 7.
                 
                 On
                 Sunday
                 all
                 the
                 Faithful
                 being
                 Assembled
                 to
                 celebrate
                 the
                 
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 ,
                 and
                 Paul
                 Preaching
                 till
                 Midnight
                 ,
                 a
                 young
                 man
                 named
                 Eutychus
                 ,
                 sitting
                 in
                 a
                 Window
                 and
                 o're-taken
                 with
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 falls
                 dead
                 from
                 the
                 3d
                 Story
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Apostle
                 having
                 embraced
                 him
                 raises
                 him
                 up
                 alive
                 .
                 From
                 Troas
                 he
                 Journied
                 to
                 Assos
                 by
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 Company
                 by
                 Water
                 ;
                 where
                 having
                 met
                 ,
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 Metelin
                 ;
                 where
                 parting
                 they
                 found
                 themselves
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 in
                 sight
                 of
                 Chios
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 day
                 following
                 touching
                 at
                 Samos
                 ,
                 they
                 stopt
                 at
                 Trogyllum
                 ,
                 and
                 arrived
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 at
                 Miletum
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 
                   Ephesus
                   .
                   Paul
                
                 hastning
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 at
                 Pentecost
                 ,
                 sends
                 for
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Pastors
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Ephesus
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 Miletum
                 ,
                 to
                 
                 whom
                 he
                 represents
                 the
                 integrity
                 of
                 his
                 Carriage
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 preparedness
                 for
                 the
                 Afflictions
                 which
                 attended
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 seriously
                 exhorts
                 them
                 to
                 acquit
                 themselves
                 well
                 of
                 their
                 Duty
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 Discourse
                 being
                 ended
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 conducted
                 by
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Ship
                 ,
                 Acts
                 20.3
                 ,
                 &c.
                 not
                 without
                 Disconsolating
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 telling
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   They
                   would
                   no
                   more
                   see
                   his
                   Face
                   ,
                
                 as
                 he
                 then
                 thought
                 ;
                 tho
                 GOD
                 gave
                 him
                 an
                 opportunity
                 of
                 Visiting
                 them
                 again
                 ,
                 after
                 his
                 first
                 Imprisonment
                 at
                 Rome
                 .
              
               
                 Parting
                 from
                 Miletum
                 ,
                 they
                 steer
                 dirictly
                 to
                 Coos
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 to
                 Rhodes
                 and
                 afterwards
                 to
                 Patara
                 ;
                 where
                 they
                 Embark
                 on
                 a
                 Vessel
                 which
                 was
                 bound
                 for
                 Phoenicia
                 .
                 Thus
                 leaving
                 Cyprus
                 on
                 the
                 left
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 towards
                 Syria
                 they
                 arrive
                 at
                 Tyre
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 tarried
                 7
                 days
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 there
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 have
                 dissuaded
                 Paul
                 from
                 going
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 foreseeing
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 the
                 Persecutions
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 undergo
                 .
                 At
                 Tyre
                 they
                 Embark'd
                 ,
                 for
                 Ptolemais
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 tarried
                 one
                 day
                 with
                 the
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 Acts
                 21.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 From
                 Ptolemais
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 Caesarea
                 ,
                 and
                 Lodge
                 at
                 Philip
                 the
                 Evangelist
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 7
                 Deacons
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 4
                 Daughters
                 were
                 enlightned
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Prophecy
                   .
                   Agabus
                
                 foretold
                 Paul
                 of
                 his
                 Bonds
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 diverted
                 from
                 going
                 to
                 
                   Jerusalem
                   ,
                   Acts
                
                 21.8
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Having
                 abode
                 several
                 days
                 at
                 Caesarea
                 ,
                 they
                 part
                 thence
                 for
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 carrying
                 with
                 them
                 an
                 ancient
                 Disciple
                 ,
                 a
                 Cyprian
                 named
                 Mnason
                 ,
                 at
                 whose
                 house
                 Paul
                 was
                 to
                 Lodge
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 kindly
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 Brethren
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 after
                 their
                 Arrival
                 they
                 Visit
                 St
                 James
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Elders
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 are
                 Assembled
                 ;
                 to
                 whom
                 Paul
                 represents
                 the
                 success
                 of
                 his
                 Ministry
                 among
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 and
                 exhibits
                 without
                 doubt
                 the
                 Collections
                 he
                 brought
                 for
                 the
                 poor
                 of
                 Judea
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 here
                 advised
                 to
                 purify
                 himself
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 )
                 with
                 4
                 other
                 
                   Christian
                   Jews
                
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 made
                 a
                 Vow
                 of
                 a
                 Nazarite
                 ,
                 to
                 refute
                 the
                 Calumny
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 a
                 Deserter
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Moses
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 bad
                 Example
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 who
                 also
                 believed
                 in
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 to
                 forsake
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 Project
                 little
                 availed
                 ,
                 tho
                 Paul
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 some
                 
                   unbelieving
                   Jews
                
                 being
                 come
                 from
                 Asia
                 to
                 the
                 Feast
                 ,
                 having
                 seen
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 satisfied
                 this
                 Purification
                 ,
                 cry
                 out
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 declared
                 Enemy
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Place
                 .
                 They
                 also
                 accuse
                 him
                 for
                 prophaning
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 by
                 carrying
                 Greeks
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 they
                 had
                 seen
                 Trophimus
                 in
                 the
                 Streets
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 imagined
                 he
                 had
                 introduced
                 him
                 therein
                 )
                 and
                 having
                 raised
                 a
                 great
                 Tumult
                 ,
                 they
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 kill
                 him
                 :
                 But
                 
                   Claudius
                   Lysias
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Collonel
                 ,
                 who
                 Commanded
                 the
                 Garrison
                 ,
                 coming
                 hereupon
                 with
                 his
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 took
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 causes
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 laid
                 in
                 Irons
                 .
                 And
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 get
                 any
                 certain
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 Matter
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Tumult
                 ,
                 he
                 orders
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 Castle
                 called
                 Antonia
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Garrison
                 lay
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Crowd
                 was
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Soldiers
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 carry
                 him
                 on
                 their
                 Shoulders
                 up
                 Sairs
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 desires
                 leave
                 to
                 speak
                 to
                 the
                 people
                 .
                 Lysias
                 asks
                 him
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 Egyptian
                 ,
                 who
                 some
                 years
                 before
                 having
                 gather'd
                 (
                 under
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 a
                 Prophet
                 )
                 about
                 4000
                 men
                 ,
                 had
                 seized
                 on
                 the
                 
                   Mount
                   of
                   Olives
                
                 ;
                 for
                 Felix
                 the
                 Governour
                 had
                 indeed
                 defeated
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 person
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 escap'd
                 without
                 any
                 bodies
                 knowing
                 what
                 was
                 become
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 See
                 Joseph
                 l.
                 2.
                 c.
                 20.
                 
                 But
                 Paul
                 having
                 declared
                 himself
                 a
                 Jew
                 ,
                 and
                 born
                 at
                 Tarsus
                 ;
                 obtain'd
                 permission
                 to
                 speak
                 ,
                 and
                 offers
                 his
                 Apology
                 in
                 Hebrew
                 ,
                 which
                 procures
                 him
                 the
                 greater
                 silence
                 ,
                 until
                 he
                 mentioned
                 his
                 being
                 sent
                 of
                 GOD
                 to
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ;
                 Then
                 all
                 all
                 his
                 Hearers
                 cry
                 out
                 impetuously
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 unworthy
                 to
                 live
                 ,
                 Acts
                 21.17
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 22.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Lysias
                 hereupon
                 makes
                 him
                 retire
                 into
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 and
                 orders
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 examined
                 by
                 Scourging
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Apostle
                 having
                 represented
                 to
                 the
                 Captain
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 
                   Roman
                   Citizen
                   ;
                   Lysias
                
                 respecting
                 this
                 priviledg'd
                 Quality
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 himself
                 had
                 bought
                 so
                 dear
                 ,
                 made
                 him
                 be
                 speedily
                 unbound
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 day
                 following
                 he
                 convocates
                 the
                 whole
                 Senate
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 to
                 hear
                 the
                 Heads
                 of
                 his
                 Accusation
                 ,
                 Acts
                 22.23
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   
                   Annanias
                
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 Depos'd
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 exercise
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 
                   Chief
                   Priest
                
                 only
                 on
                 this
                 occasion
                 ,
                 caused
                 Paul
                 to
                 be
                 struck
                 without
                 any
                 Reason
                 ,
                 which
                 hindred
                 not
                 the
                 Apostle
                 from
                 going
                 on
                 with
                 his
                 Defence
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 declaring
                 himself
                 a
                 Pharisee
                 ,
                 he
                 set
                 them
                 all
                 at
                 variance
                 with
                 one
                 another
                 ;
                 which
                 Lysias
                 observing
                 ,
                 took
                 care
                 of
                 Paul
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 him
                 back
                 into
                 the
                 Castle
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Soldiers
                   ,
                   Acts
                
                 23.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 The
                 LORD
                 strengthens
                 this
                 Apostle
                 the
                 Night
                 following
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 morning
                 more
                 than
                 40
                 Zealots
                 conspire
                 to
                 slay
                 him
                 ;
                 which
                 Enterprize
                 is
                 discover'd
                 by
                 a
                 young
                 Lad
                 ,
                 
                 Paul's
                 Sisters
                 Son
                 ;
                 and
                 Lysias
                 to
                 hinder
                 it
                 ,
                 sends
                 him
                 the
                 Night
                 following
                 with
                 a
                 good
                 Guard
                 to
                 Cesarea
                 ,
                 where
                 resided
                 Felix
                 the
                 Governour
                 of
                 the
                 Province
                 ,
                 who
                 confined
                 him
                 in
                 
                 Herod's
                 Palace
                 ,
                 Acts
                 23.12
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   Anno
                
                 60
                 ,
                 61.
                 
              
               
               
                 Five
                 Days
                 after
                 Ananias
                 came
                 to
                 Caesarea
                 ,
                 to
                 implead
                 Paul
                 ,
                 thereunto
                 joyning
                 Complaints
                 against
                 Lysias
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 taken
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Hand
                 .
                 The
                 Apostle
                 returns
                 a
                 particular
                 Answer
                 to
                 every
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 Felix
                 refers
                 to
                 another
                 opportunity
                 the
                 Judgment
                 on
                 this
                 matter
                 .
                 Felix
                 ,
                 some
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 makes
                 Paul
                 be
                 brought
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 strikes
                 him
                 with
                 Terrour
                 by
                 a
                 pathetical
                 discourse
                 of
                 
                   Justice
                   ,
                   Temperance
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   future
                   Judgment
                
                 .
                 He
                 hopes
                 to
                 draw
                 Money
                 ;
                 but
                 finding
                 himself
                 disappointed
                 ,
                 and
                 constrain'd
                 2
                 years
                 after
                 to
                 leave
                 his
                 Place
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 to
                 gratify
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 he
                 left
                 the
                 Apostle
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 Acts
                 Chap.
                 24.
                 
              
               
                 Anno
                 62.
                 
                 To
                 Felix
                 ,
                 whose
                 Government
                 was
                 very
                 Insolent
                 and
                 Tyrannical
                 ,
                 succeeds
                 
                   Portias
                   Festus
                
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 as
                 Nero
                 put
                 his
                 Mother
                 Agrippina
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 to
                 hasten
                 the
                 promotion
                 of
                 her
                 Unnatural
                 Son
                 )
                 had
                 poyson'd
                 the
                 Emperor
                 Claudius
                 ,
                 her
                 Husband
                 .
                 3
                 Days
                 after
                 Festus
                 arrived
                 at
                 Caesarea
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 
                   High
                   Priest
                
                 and
                 Chief
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 renew'd
                 their
                 Accusation
                 against
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 and
                 entreat
                 Festus
                 to
                 send
                 him
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 intending
                 to
                 have
                 him
                 Murther'd
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ;
                 but
                 Festus
                 excuses
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 declares
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 return
                 to
                 Caesarea
                 in
                 few
                 days
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 then
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 should
                 appear
                 to
                 be
                 heard
                 in
                 his
                 presence
                 there
                 .
                 Having
                 tarried
                 not
                 above
                 10
                 days
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 he
                 returns
                 to
                 Caesarea
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 Morning
                 sits
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Judgment
                   Seat
                
                 ;
                 where
                 having
                 heard
                 the
                 Sum
                 of
                 what
                 both
                 Parties
                 had
                 to
                 say
                 ;
                 Festus
                 (
                 to
                 gratify
                 the
                 Jews
                 )
                 demands
                 of
                 Paul
                 ,
                 
                   Whether
                   he
                   would
                   go
                   up
                   to
                
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   be
                   Judged
                   there
                   before
                   him
                
                 ?
                 But
                 the
                 Apostle
                 excuses
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 appeals
                 to
                 Caesar
                 ,
                 Acts
                 25.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Some
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 young
                 Agrippa
                 and
                 his
                 Sister
                 Bernice
                 came
                 to
                 Caesarea
                 ,
                 to
                 salute
                 Festus
                 ,
                 and
                 congratulate
                 his
                 coming
                 into
                 those
                 Parts
                 .
                 Festus
                 speaks
                 to
                 them
                 about
                 his
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 had
                 hapned
                 concerning
                 him
                 since
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 his
                 Government
                 ;
                 and
                 knowing
                 not
                 what
                 he
                 would
                 write
                 to
                 Caesar
                 on
                 
                 Paul's
                 Appeal
                 ,
                 is
                 very
                 willing
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Advice
                 of
                 Agrippa
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 heard
                 the
                 Apostle
                 reason
                 very
                 earnestly
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 tho
                 Festus
                 made
                 a
                 Mock
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 acknowledges
                 to
                 the
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   had
                   almost
                   perswaded
                   him
                   to
                   become
                   a
                   Christian
                
                 ;
                 and
                 declares
                 to
                 the
                 Governour
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   might
                   have
                   been
                   released
                   as
                   Innocent
                   ,
                   had
                   he
                   not
                   appealed
                   to
                
                 Caesar
                 ,
                 Acts
                 25.13
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 26.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 fine
                 ,
                 Festus
                 being
                 resolved
                 to
                 send
                 Paul
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Guard
                 of
                 an
                 Officer
                 named
                 Julius
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 Embarkt
                 on
                 an
                 
                   Adramytten
                   Ship
                
                 ,
                 which
                 went
                 into
                 Asia
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 by
                 Timotheus
                 ,
                 St
                 Luke
                 ,
                 and
                 Aristarchus
                 .
                 Touching
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 at
                 
                   Sidon
                   ,
                   Julius
                
                 permitted
                 the
                 Apostle
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 his
                 Friends
                 to
                 be
                 supplied
                 by
                 them
                 with
                 what
                 he
                 wanted
                 .
                 The
                 Vessel
                 arriving
                 at
                 Myra
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 of
                 Lycia
                 ,
                 they
                 found
                 another
                 there
                 of
                 Alexandria
                 bound
                 for
                 Italy
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Julius
                 embarkt
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 Prisoners
                 .
                 Paul
                 would
                 have
                 advised
                 them
                 to
                 have
                 put
                 in
                 at
                 
                   Fair
                   Havens
                
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 have
                 Winter'd
                 ;
                 because
                 already
                 the
                 Fast
                 of
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 Tisri
                 was
                 past
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 October
                 was
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Navigation
                 near
                 spent
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Advice
                 of
                 the
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Ship
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 Julius
                 gave
                 a
                 greater
                 adherence
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 prevailed
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 an
                 horrible
                 Tempest
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 continued
                 for
                 several
                 days
                 ,
                 meets
                 with
                 the
                 Ship
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 Apostle
                 exhorts
                 as
                 well
                 the
                 Sea-men
                 as
                 Passengers
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 Courage
                 ,
                 GOD
                 having
                 told
                 him
                 that
                 Night
                 ,
                 by
                 an
                 
                   Angel
                   ,
                   That
                   he
                   should
                   stand
                   before
                
                 Caesar
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   that
                   in
                   consideration
                   of
                   him
                   no
                   Body
                   should
                   perish
                   in
                   the
                   Ship.
                
                 When
                 the
                 Vessel
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 split
                 ,
                 the
                 Sea-men
                 would
                 have
                 saved
                 themselves
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Long
                   Boat
                
                 ;
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 Counsel
                 of
                 Paul
                 they
                 are
                 hindred
                 .
                 The
                 Soldiers
                 would
                 have
                 the
                 Prisoners
                 killed
                 ,
                 but
                 Julius
                 (
                 on
                 
                 Paul's
                 account
                 )
                 diverted
                 them
                 from
                 that
                 purpose
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Vessel
                 being
                 wrecked
                 ,
                 each
                 man
                 saves
                 himself
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 some
                 by
                 Swimming
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 on
                 pieces
                 of
                 Planks
                 ;
                 and
                 thus
                 all
                 come
                 safe
                 to
                 Land
                 ,
                 Acts
                 27.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 They
                 found
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Malta
                 ,
                 whose
                 Inhabitants
                 used
                 them
                 very
                 Courteously
                 .
                 And
                 a
                 Viper
                 fastning
                 on
                 
                 Paul's
                 hand
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 gathered
                 up
                 Sticks
                 to
                 throw
                 on
                 the
                 Fire
                 ,
                 the
                 Islanders
                 believed
                 he
                 must
                 presently
                 die
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 judging
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Murtherer
                 ,
                 whom
                 
                   Divine
                   Vengeance
                
                 pursued
                 to
                 Land
                 ;
                 but
                 seeing
                 he
                 had
                 shak'd
                 the
                 Animal
                 into
                 the
                 Fire
                 without
                 any
                 hurt
                 ,
                 they
                 change
                 both
                 Thought
                 and
                 Language
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 have
                 him
                 now
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 God.
                 Here
                 Paul
                 cured
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 Publius
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 sick
                 of
                 a
                 Fever
                 ,
                 and
                 pain
                 in
                 the
                 Bowels
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 sick
                 in
                 the
                 Island
                 .
                 Whence
                 (
                 after
                 3
                 Months
                 )
                 Julius
                 Embarks
                 his
                 People
                 in
                 a
                 Ship
                 of
                 Alexandria
                 called
                 Castor
                 and
                 Pollux
                 :
                 The
                 first
                 place
                 they
                 cast
                 Anchor
                 was
                 at
                 Syracuse
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Passengers
                 refresh'd
                 themselves
                 for
                 3
                 days
                 ;
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 set
                 forth
                 for
                 Rhegium
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 days
                 after
                 to
                 Puzziolum
                 .
                 And
                 after
                 that
                 Julius
                 had
                 yielded
                 to
                 the
                 Requests
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 were
                 there
                 ,
                 that
                 Paul
                 should
                 tarry
                 7
                 Days
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 arriv'd
                 at
                 
                   Rome
                   ,
                   Acts
                
                 28.1
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Whilst
                 these
                 things
                 hapned
                 to
                 S.
                 Paul
                 ,
                 S.
                 Mark
                 is
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 died
                 at
                 Alexandria
                 in
                 the
                 8th
                 year
                 of
                 Nero.
                 Those
                 who
                 will
                 have
                 him
                 to
                 have
                 wrote
                 his
                 Gospel
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 want
                 Foundation
                 :
                 There
                 is
                 greater
                 probability
                 he
                 wrote
                 it
                 whilst
                 he
                 accompanied
                 the
                 Apostle
                 in
                 Chaldea
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 since
                 it
                 was
                 sent
                 or
                 left
                 by
                 him
                 at
                 Alexandria
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 Jews
                 which
                 there
                 remained
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 which
                 he
                 made
                 a
                 great
                 progress
                 .
                 But
                 according
                 to
                 this
                 reckoning
                 ,
                 either
                 we
                 must
                 distinguish
                 Mark
                 the
                 Evangelist
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 John
                 surnamed
                 Mark
                 ,
                 from
                 another
                 Mark
                 the
                 Cousin
                 of
                 Barnabas
                 ,
                 Coloss.
                 4.10
                 .
                 whom
                 S.
                 Paul
                 (
                 in
                 2
                 Tim.
                 4.10
                 .
                 )
                 recommends
                 to
                 his
                 Disciple
                 to
                 bring
                 along
                 with
                 him
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 very
                 useful
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Ministry
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 acknowledged
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 make
                 him
                 die
                 so
                 soon
                 ,
                 have
                 not
                 taken
                 exact
                 Measures
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 whilst
                 Festus
                 was
                 wavering
                 about
                 what
                 he
                 should
                 do
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Apostle
                   ,
                   Nero
                
                 having
                 set
                 Rome
                 on
                 Fire
                 ,
                 laid
                 the
                 Crime
                 on
                 the
                 poor
                 Christians
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 cloathed
                 in
                 the
                 Skins
                 of
                 
                   Wild
                   Beasts
                
                 ,
                 and
                 thus
                 exposed
                 them
                 to
                 ravenous
                 Lions
                 and
                 Bears
                 ,
                 making
                 it
                 a
                 sport
                 of
                 putting
                 them
                 to
                 all
                 cruel
                 Tortures
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 the
                 10
                 Persecutions
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 
                   Roman
                   Emperors
                
                 raised
                 against
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 ,
                 as
                 described
                 by
                 Tacitus
                 ,
                 very
                 sharp
                 and
                 fierce
                 ,
                 but
                 did
                 not
                 last
                 long
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Storm
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 over
                 when
                 Paul
                 arrived
                 at
                 Rome
                 .
                 Then
                 also
                 James
                 the
                 Lesser
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 Ananias
                 the
                 High
                 Priest
                 and
                 Sadducee
                 ,
                 suffered
                 Martyrdom
                 ,
                 being
                 thrown
                 down
                 from
                 a
                 Pinnacle
                 and
                 Ston'd
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 a
                 
                   Catholick
                   Epistle
                
                 of
                 his
                 amongst
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 
                   New
                   Testament
                
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 's
                 not
                 precisely
                 known
                 in
                 what
                 time
                 he
                 Wrote
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 Paul
                 :
                 The
                 Brethren
                 at
                 Rome
                 understanding
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 Puzzoli
                 ,
                 came
                 out
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 the
                 Market
                 of
                 Appius
                 ;
                 and
                 Julius
                 having
                 delivered
                 up
                 the
                 Prisoners
                 at
                 Rome
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Guards
                   ,
                   Paul
                
                 had
                 leave
                 to
                 dwell
                 apart
                 by
                 himself
                 with
                 a
                 Souldier
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 his
                 Keeper
                 .
                 3
                 Days
                 after
                 he
                 sends
                 for
                 the
                 Chief
                 Persons
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 shews
                 his
                 Imprisonment
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Innocency
                 .
                 They
                 tell
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   They
                   had
                   received
                   no
                
                 Information
                 
                   concerning
                   him
                   from
                
                 Judea
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   desire
                   to
                   hear
                   from
                   himself
                   an
                   account
                   of
                   his
                
                 Sentiments
                 ,
                 
                   observing
                   that
                   the
                
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 
                   was
                   every
                   where
                   spoken
                   against
                
                 .
                 He
                 (
                 on
                 the
                 Day
                 appointed
                 )
                 declared
                 to
                 them
                 the
                 
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   GOD
                
                 ,
                 with
                 different
                 success
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Protestation
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Salvation
                 which
                 they
                 refused
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 offered
                 to
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 .
                 Thus
                 Paul
                 remained
                 2
                 whole
                 years
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 House
                 ,
                 receiving
                 all
                 that
                 would
                 Hear
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 Preaching
                 Christ
                 at
                 full
                 liberty
                 ,
                 Acts
                 28.15
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Here
                 S.
                 Luke
                 ends
                 his
                 Relation
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 inscribes
                 
                   The
                   Acts
                   of
                   the
                   Apostles
                
                 ,
                 which
                 apparently
                 he
                 wrote
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 Apostle
                 Paul
                 was
                 Prisoner
                 there
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 written
                 his
                 Gospel
                 long
                 before
                 ,
                 to
                 oppose
                 the
                 Fabulous
                 Relations
                 of
                 
                   False
                   Teachers
                
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 overthrow
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 taught
                 by
                 our
                 Saviours
                 true
                 Apostles
                 .
                 It
                 's
                 not
                 known
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 Theophilus
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 Addresses
                 both
                 these
                 Relations
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 seems
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 Paul
                 what
                 Mark
                 was
                 to
                 Peter
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 
                   Evangelical
                   History
                
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 also
                 with
                 Coleophas
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 Way
                 of
                 Emaus
                 )
                 an
                 Eye-witness
                 of
                 our
                 
                 Saviour's
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 Luke
                 24.13
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 It
                 's
                 of
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Gospel
                 that
                 Peter
                 speaks
                 ,
                 2
                 Cor.
                 3.18
                 ,
                 19.
                 and
                 whom
                 he
                 terms
                 a
                 Physician
                 ,
                 Coloss.
                 4.14
                 .
                 being
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 Profession
                 of
                 a
                 Painter
                 ,
                 attributed
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Vulgar
                 ,
                 an
                 Employment
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 Birth
                 of
                 Christianity
                 was
                 equally
                 abominable
                 and
                 unlawful
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 Jews
                 and
                 Christians
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 Paul
                 is
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 he
                 writes
                 to
                 the
                 Philippians
                 by
                 Epaphroditus
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 sent
                 to
                 Visit
                 him
                 and
                 assist
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 employing
                 himself
                 with
                 the
                 Apostle
                 in
                 the
                 Ministry
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 danger
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 by
                 a
                 great
                 Sickness
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 time
                 when
                 the
                 Bonds
                 of
                 Paul
                 ,
                 famous
                 in
                 
                 Nero's
                 Palace
                 ,
                 had
                 brought
                 over
                 several
                 of
                 his
                 Houshold
                 to
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 Phil.
                 1.12
                 ,
                 13
                 ,
                 and
                 2.19
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 4.10
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 But
                 he
                 had
                 Writ
                 a
                 while
                 before
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 to
                 the
                 Colossians
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Philemon
                 ,
                 by
                 Onesimus
                 ,
                 a
                 Fugitive
                 Servant
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 Rome
                 was
                 Converted
                 to
                 the
                 Faith
                 by
                 the
                 Ministry
                 of
                 Paul
                 ,
                 who
                 sent
                 him
                 back
                 to
                 his
                 Master
                 with
                 a
                 Letter
                 ,
                 and
                 entrusted
                 him
                 also
                 (
                 with
                 Tychicus
                 )
                 with
                 an
                 Epistle
                 to
                 the
                 Colossians
                 ,
                 Coloss.
                 4.7
                 ,
                 8.
                 
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Epistle
                 to
                 Philemon
                 and
                 the
                 Colossians
                 ,
                 preceded
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Philippians
                 ,
                 seeing
                 that
                 Epaphroditus
                 was
                 the
                 Bearer
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 whereas
                 he
                 was
                 then
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 the
                 same
                 as
                 Epaphras
                 ;
                 and
                 several
                 think
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 2
                 others
                 were
                 written
                 ;
                 Coloss.
                 4.12
                 .
                 Philem.
                 ver
                 .
                 23.
                 these
                 3
                 Epistles
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Philippians
                   ,
                   Colossians
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Philemon
                 ,
                 are
                 written
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Paul
                 and
                 Timothy
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 then
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 small
                 time
                 after
                 the
                 Epistle
                 to
                 the
                 Hebrews
                 
                 was
                 written
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 hoped
                 to
                 see
                 them
                 shortly
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 13.23
                 ,
                 24.
                 
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Laodicea
                 ,
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 concerned
                 in
                 the
                 Epistle
                 to
                 the
                 Colossians
                 ,
                 was
                 overthrown
                 by
                 an
                 Earthquake
                 ;
                 but
                 is
                 seems
                 that
                 since
                 it
                 arose
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 from
                 its
                 fall
                 ,
                 seeing
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Laodicea
                 is
                 mentioned
                 among
                 the
                 7
                 Churches
                 of
                 Asia
                 ,
                 Rev.
                 1.11
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 there
                 's
                 great
                 likelyhood
                 that
                 S.
                 Paul
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 detain'd
                 Prisoner
                 at
                 Rome
                 2
                 years
                 ,
                 was
                 releast
                 about
                 the
                 10th
                 of
                 Nero
                 ,
                 which
                 concurred
                 with
                 the
                 64th
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 ;
                 on
                 the
                 failure
                 of
                 his
                 Accusers
                 appearance
                 before
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 an
                 Obligation
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 place
                 as
                 should
                 be
                 appointed
                 at
                 a
                 time
                 .
                 Some
                 pretend
                 ,
                 that
                 during
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 accomplished
                 the
                 Design
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 of
                 passing
                 into
                 Spain
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 15.24
                 ,
                 28.
                 
                 At
                 least
                 may
                 be
                 gathered
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Epistles
                 written
                 from
                 Rome
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 great
                 hopes
                 of
                 returning
                 again
                 into
                 
                   Macedonia
                   ,
                   Asia
                
                 and
                 Greece
                 ,
                 Philip.
                 1.25
                 .
                 &
                 2.24
                 .
                 Yea
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 Hebrews
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 13
                 ,
                 23.24
                 .
                 That
                 he
                 orders
                 Philemon
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 writes
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Timothy
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 by
                 Onesimus
                 and
                 Tychicus
                 ;
                 to
                 prepare
                 him
                 a
                 Lodging
                 ,
                 Philem.
                 ver
                 .
                 22.
                 
                 That
                 Timothy
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 accompanied
                 him
                 his
                 whole
                 Voyage
                 and
                 Bonds
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 long
                 dwelt
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 sent
                 by
                 him
                 to
                 Macedonia
                 ,
                 during
                 his
                 first
                 Imprisonment
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 Epistles
                 written
                 to
                 the
                 Phillippians
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Clossians
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Philemon
                 ,
                 which
                 bear
                 both
                 his
                 Name
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 Timothy
                 .
                 That
                 Timothy
                 was
                 not
                 then
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 when
                 Paul
                 wrote
                 his
                 Epistle
                 to
                 the
                 Hebrews
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 probable
                 that
                 parting
                 from
                 Rome
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 somewhere
                 detained
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 Voyage
                 to
                 Macedonia
                 and
                 Greece
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Paul
                 (
                 in
                 receiving
                 the
                 News
                 of
                 his
                 Relaxation
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 13.23
                 ,
                 24.
                 )
                 expected
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 returned
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 tho
                 being
                 at
                 liberty
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 continued
                 his
                 way
                 ;
                 And
                 thus
                 the
                 Apostle
                 being
                 at
                 length
                 releas'd
                 ,
                 tho
                 the
                 manner
                 be
                 unknown
                 ,
                 parted
                 also
                 from
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 least
                 following
                 
                   Timothy
                   ;
                   Timothy
                
                 took
                 a
                 turn
                 into
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 promise
                 and
                 hopes
                 he
                 had
                 conceiv'd
                 ;
                 seeing
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 2d
                 of
                 Timothy
                 writ
                 from
                 Rome
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 his
                 days
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 prepar'd
                 himself
                 for
                 Martyrdom
                 ,
                 he
                 orders
                 Timothy
                 to
                 return
                 speedily
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bring
                 Mark
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 informing
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 Erastus
                 ,
                 who
                 probably
                 had
                 given
                 some
                 hope
                 of
                 accompanying
                 him
                 in
                 this
                 second
                 Voyage
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 yet
                 remained
                 at
                 Corinth
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 constrain'd
                 to
                 leave
                 Trophimus
                 sick
                 at
                 Miletum
                 ,
                 2
                 Tim.
                 4.11
                 ,
                 13
                 ,
                 20.
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 understood
                 of
                 a
                 2d
                 Voyage
                 of
                 Paul
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 seeing
                 that
                 having
                 had
                 Timothy
                 with
                 him
                 during
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 needs
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 Erastus
                 was
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 Company
                 ,
                 and
                 Trophimus
                 was
                 stopt
                 by
                 Sickness
                 at
                 Miletum
                 ,
                 and
                 hindred
                 to
                 pass
                 further
                 .
                 So
                 when
                 Paul
                 (
                 from
                 his
                 first
                 Imprisonment
                 )
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Colossians
                 ,
                 he
                 says
                 ,
                 that
                 Mark
                 was
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 Coloss.
                 4.10
                 .
                 Philem
                 .
                 ver
                 .
                 24.
                 
                 But
                 since
                 he
                 ordered
                 Timothy
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 2
                 Tim.
                 4.11
                 .
                 when
                 he
                 wrote
                 this
                 2d
                 Epistle
                 to
                 
                   Timothy
                   ,
                   Demas
                
                 was
                 gone
                 to
                 
                   Thessalonica
                   ,
                   Crescens
                
                 into
                 Galatia
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 amongst
                 the
                 Gauls
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 have
                 thought
                 ,
                 Titus
                 into
                 Dalmatia
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 had
                 only
                 Luke
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 2
                 Tim.
                 4.10
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 he
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Colossians
                 and
                 to
                 Philemon
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 him
                 Luke
                 and
                 
                   Demas
                   ,
                   Coloss.
                
                 4.14
                 .
                 and
                 Philem.
                 ver
                 24.
                 
                 In
                 this
                 last
                 Epistle
                 to
                 Timothy
                 ,
                 he
                 writes
                 as
                 being
                 ready
                 to
                 suffer
                 Martyrdom
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 2
                 Tim.
                 4.6
                 ,
                 7
                 ,
                 8.
                 
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 Epistle
                 writ
                 from
                 Rome
                 ,
                 he
                 speaks
                 ,
                 as
                 hoping
                 and
                 assuring
                 himself
                 quickly
                 to
                 see
                 those
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 were
                 directed
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 he
                 salutes
                 Timothy
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 
                   Eubulus
                   ,
                   Prudens
                   ,
                   Linus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Claudia
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 no
                 mention
                 in
                 his
                 Epistles
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Philippians
                   ,
                   Colossians
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Philemon
                 ;
                 so
                 he
                 salutes
                 the
                 Colossians
                 ,
                 and
                 Philemon
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 
                   Aristarchus
                   ,
                   Mark
                
                 the
                 Cousin
                 of
                 Barnabas
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Jesus
                 surnam'd
                 the
                 Just
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 his
                 Fellows
                 in
                 the
                 Ministerial
                 Labors
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 makes
                 no
                 mention
                 to
                 Timothy
                 ;
                 but
                 seeing
                 he
                 therein
                 salutes
                 Priscilla
                 and
                 Aquila
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Family
                 of
                 Onesiphorus
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 an
                 Asiatick
                 ,
                 there
                 's
                 great
                 likelyhood
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 first
                 who
                 were
                 at
                 Rome
                 when
                 Paul
                 came
                 there
                 the
                 first
                 time
                 ,
                 had
                 also
                 went
                 out
                 thence
                 the
                 2d
                 time
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 return'd
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 Asia
                 ;
                 or
                 in
                 Achaia
                 .
                 This
                 diversity
                 of
                 Persons
                 ,
                 joyned
                 to
                 the
                 Circumstances
                 already
                 mentioned
                 sufficiently
                 verifies
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Scene
                 was
                 changed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 must
                 imagine
                 a
                 considerable
                 Interval
                 of
                 Time
                 between
                 the
                 Imprisonment
                 of
                 Paul
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 2d
                 ,
                 under
                 which
                 was
                 writ
                 the
                 2d
                 Epistle
                 to
                 Timothy
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 cannot
                 say
                 where
                 Timothy
                 Sojourn'd
                 ,
                 when
                 Paul
                 wrote
                 to
                 him
                 his
                 2d
                 Epistle
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 2d
                 Bonds
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 what
                 Reason
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 return
                 to
                 Rome
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 nor
                 by
                 whom
                 it
                 was
                 sent
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 we
                 know
                 how
                 ,
                 whence
                 ,
                 or
                 on
                 what
                 occasion
                 ,
                 the
                 Apostle
                 returns
                 to
                 his
                 Prison
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 's
                 certain
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 
                 the
                 same
                 Prison
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 writ
                 his
                 2d
                 Epistle
                 to
                 Timothy
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 Epistles
                 ,
                 he
                 wrote
                 his
                 Epistle
                 to
                 the
                 Ephesians
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 it
                 them
                 by
                 Tychicus
                 ,
                 which
                 manifestly
                 appears
                 from
                 what
                 we
                 read
                 Ephes.
                 6.21
                 .
                 and
                 2
                 Tim
                 4.12
                 .
                 And
                 certainly
                 had
                 the
                 Epistle
                 to
                 the
                 Ephesians
                 been
                 carried
                 by
                 Tychicus
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 he
                 carried
                 with
                 Onesimus
                 the
                 Epistle
                 to
                 the
                 Colossians
                 ,
                 the
                 Apostle
                 would
                 as
                 well
                 have
                 joyn'd
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Timothy
                 with
                 his
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 were
                 they
                 sent
                 away
                 from
                 Rome
                 together
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 .
                 It
                 's
                 certain
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 Accusers
                 presented
                 themselves
                 against
                 Paul
                 ,
                 who
                 altho'
                 he
                 was
                 forsaken
                 by
                 all
                 his
                 Acquaintance
                 in
                 his
                 first
                 defence
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 he
                 so
                 assisted
                 by
                 GOD
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 boldly
                 defended
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 not
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 Condemn'd
                 .
                 But
                 by
                 an
                 Interlocutory
                 Sentence
                 sent
                 to
                 Prison
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 couragiously
                 expected
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 Death
                 ,
                 2
                 Tim.
                 4.17
                 ,
                 18.
                 
              
               
                 Whilst
                 Paul
                 was
                 either
                 newly
                 releas'd
                 from
                 his
                 first
                 Imprisonment
                 ,
                 or
                 return'd
                 to
                 his
                 2d
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 detained
                 ,
                 Peter
                 wrote
                 his
                 2d
                 Epistle
                 ,
                 sensible
                 of
                 his
                 approaching
                 Death
                 ,
                 2
                 Pet.
                 1.14
                 .
                 and
                 after
                 almost
                 all
                 of
                 
                 Paul's
                 were
                 divulg'd
                 amongst
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 2
                 Pet.
                 3.15
                 ,
                 16.
                 and
                 especially
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 writ
                 to
                 the
                 Hebrews
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 's
                 great
                 Conformity
                 in
                 the
                 Matters
                 which
                 are
                 treated
                 of
                 in
                 them
                 both
                 .
                 A
                 while
                 after
                 was
                 writ
                 the
                 Epistle
                 of
                 Jude
                 whom
                 the
                 Evangelists
                 call
                 Lebbeus
                 and
                 Thaddes
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 an
                 Epitomy
                 of
                 the
                 2d
                 of
                 Peter
                 ,
                 and
                 has
                 great
                 conformity
                 with
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 some
                 ,
                 that
                 Peter
                 and
                 Paul
                 suffer'd
                 Martyrdom
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ;
                 It
                 's
                 certain
                 they
                 both
                 suffer'd
                 Martyrdom
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Peter
                 was
                 Crucified
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 our
                 Saviour
                 had
                 foretold
                 him
                 ,
                 John
                 21.18
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 's
                 also
                 certain
                 ,
                 that
                 Paul
                 suffer'd
                 Martyrdom
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 so
                 joyfully
                 expected
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 Peter
                 underwent
                 it
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 are
                 of
                 Opinion
                 )
                 he
                 must
                 have
                 come
                 to
                 Rome
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Paul
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 writ
                 all
                 his
                 Epistles
                 ,
                 seeing
                 that
                 in
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 he
                 makes
                 no
                 mention
                 of
                 Peter
                 ,
                 altho
                 he
                 takes
                 notice
                 of
                 several
                 others
                 of
                 less
                 Consideration
                 and
                 Authority
                 than
                 he
                 amongst
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 might
                 happen
                 that
                 since
                 the
                 last
                 Epistle
                 of
                 Paul
                 ,
                 writ
                 to
                 Timothy
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 since
                 his
                 first
                 Hea●ing
                 before
                 Nero
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 favourable
                 enough
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 delivered
                 from
                 the
                 Lions
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 2
                 Tim.
                 4.17
                 ,
                 18.
                 
                 Peter
                 might
                 have
                 come
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 not
                 therefore
                 contradict
                 those
                 who
                 make
                 them
                 both
                 Dye
                 on
                 the
                 29th
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 12th
                 Year
                 of
                 Nero
                 ,
                 which
                 concurr'd
                 with
                 the
                 66th
                 of
                 our
                 
                   Lord.
                   Peter
                
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 said
                 )
                 having
                 been
                 Crucified
                 with
                 his
                 Head
                 downwards
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Paul
                   Beheaded
                
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 being
                 our
                 design
                 to
                 contain
                 our selves
                 within
                 the
                 compass
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   History
                
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 say
                 nothing
                 of
                 what
                 may
                 be
                 mentioned
                 touching
                 the
                 other
                 Apostles
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 success
                 of
                 their
                 Preaching
                 in
                 divers
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 to
                 finish
                 our
                 Task
                 ,
                 let
                 's
                 observe
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 when
                 Nero
                 began
                 to
                 make
                 Martyrs
                 ,
                 whose
                 Ashes
                 and
                 Blood
                 were
                 the
                 Seed
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Jewish
                   Nation
                
                 had
                 filled
                 up
                 the
                 measures
                 of
                 their
                 Iniquities
                 ,
                 and
                 hastned
                 by
                 its
                 Confusions
                 ,
                 its
                 entire
                 and
                 final
                 ruin
                 .
                 The
                 War
                 had
                 begun
                 to
                 grow
                 hot
                 since
                 some
                 years
                 ,
                 between
                 the
                 Jews
                 and
                 
                   Romans
                   .
                   Nero
                
                 had
                 sent
                 Florus
                 ,
                 (
                 a
                 wicked
                 man
                 )
                 to
                 succeed
                 Albinus
                 in
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 Judea
                 ;
                 who
                 vexing
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 sundry
                 manners
                 oppressing
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 (
                 prone
                 enough
                 of
                 themselves
                 to
                 Sedition
                 ,
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 ill
                 Humours
                 )
                 ,
                 made
                 them
                 take
                 the
                 Bridle
                 in
                 their
                 Teeth
                 ,
                 and
                 threw
                 them
                 into
                 Despair
                 .
                 King
                 Agrippa
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 Zealot
                 in
                 Judaism
                 ,
                 did
                 what
                 he
                 could
                 to
                 disswade
                 them
                 from
                 taking
                 up
                 Arms
                 ;
                 but
                 scarcely
                 was
                 he
                 gone
                 from
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 but
                 certain
                 seditious
                 persons
                 ,
                 who
                 called
                 themselves
                 Zealots
                 ,
                 surprized
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Massadas
                 a
                 strong
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 provided
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 kill
                 all
                 the
                 
                   Roman
                   Garrison
                   .
                   Eleazer
                
                 moreover
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 
                   High
                   Priest
                   Ananias
                
                 ,
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 a
                 factious
                 and
                 haughty
                 person
                 ,
                 perswades
                 the
                 Priests
                 to
                 offer
                 no
                 Sacrifices
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 exclusion
                 of
                 those
                 which
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 offered
                 for
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Romans
                 .
                 The
                 Chief
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 considering
                 whereto
                 this
                 tended
                 ,
                 entreat
                 Florus
                 at
                 Cesarea
                 ,
                 and
                 Agrippa
                 ,
                 to
                 send
                 Forces
                 speedily
                 to
                 stifle
                 the
                 Sedition
                 in
                 the
                 Cradle
                 .
                 Florus
                 ,
                 who
                 desired
                 no
                 better
                 ,
                 lets
                 it
                 increase
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Troops
                 which
                 Agrippa
                 sent
                 ,
                 served
                 only
                 to
                 form
                 parties
                 .
                 They
                 held
                 with
                 the
                 chief
                 persons
                 the
                 higher
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 the
                 Seditious
                 possest
                 the
                 lowe
                 Town
                 and
                 the
                 Temple
                 .
                 7
                 Days
                 past
                 between
                 them
                 in
                 Skirmishes
                 ;
                 but
                 on
                 occasion
                 of
                 a
                 Feast
                 ,
                 several
                 Assassins
                 or
                 desperate
                 People
                 got
                 into
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 and
                 joyning
                 with
                 others
                 ,
                 they
                 burn
                 
                   Herods
                   Palace
                
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 Agrippa
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 
                   Ananias
                   .
                   Manahem
                
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Judas
                 ,
                 a
                 Galilean
                 ,
                 Chief
                 of
                 these
                 Ruffians
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 had
                 Armed
                 them
                 at
                 Massada
                 ,
                 made
                 himself
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 
                 having
                 taken
                 the
                 Fort
                 Antonia
                 ,
                 and
                 killed
                 the
                 
                   Roman
                   Garrison
                
                 ;
                 but
                 Eleazer
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 killed
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 Temple
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 there
                 at
                 Prayers
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 routed
                 this
                 Party
                 ,
                 he
                 re-takes
                 Massada
                 ,
                 and
                 kills
                 in
                 cold
                 Blood
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath-day
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Roman
                   Souldiers
                
                 of
                 several
                 Garrisons
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 surrendered
                 on
                 Terms
                 of
                 Composition
                 .
                 Florus
                 returns
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 the
                 Jews
                 of
                 Caesarea
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 the
                 Animosity
                 sharpens
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 effusion
                 of
                 much
                 Blood
                 both
                 in
                 Judea
                 and
                 
                   Syria
                   .
                   Cestius
                   Gallus
                
                 ,
                 Governor
                 of
                 Syria
                 ,
                 Arms
                 at
                 this
                 Report
                 ,
                 takes
                 and
                 burns
                 
                   Joppa
                   ,
                   Lyddia
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Towns
                 ,
                 marches
                 towards
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 Blocks
                 up
                 the
                 Seditious
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 marched
                 out
                 in
                 the
                 Field
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 have
                 then
                 by
                 the
                 favour
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 possest
                 himself
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 and
                 Temple
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 prest
                 the
                 Siege
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 suddenly
                 raised
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 any
                 Reason
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 loss
                 of
                 his
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 several
                 Machines
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 left
                 behind
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 hasty
                 Retreat
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 served
                 since
                 during
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 hearing
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 Nero
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 in
                 Achaia
                 ,
                 commits
                 to
                 Vespasian
                 the
                 Care
                 of
                 this
                 
                   War.
                   Titus
                
                 his
                 Son
                 brings
                 him
                 a
                 great
                 Reinforcement
                 from
                 Alexandria
                 ;
                 and
                 thus
                 with
                 an
                 Army
                 of
                 60000
                 Men
                 ,
                 pierces
                 into
                 Galilee
                 ,
                 Besieges
                 ,
                 takes
                 and
                 burns
                 Gadara
                 and
                 
                   Jotapata
                   ;
                   Tiberias
                
                 does
                 of
                 it self
                 surrender
                 ;
                 Terichee
                 having
                 held
                 out
                 a
                 Siege
                 ,
                 is
                 taken
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 utterly
                 destroyed
                 .
                 And
                 whilst
                 other
                 Towns
                 in
                 Galilee
                 and
                 Palestin
                 yield
                 to
                 the
                 Conqueror
                 ,
                 the
                 Jews
                 divide
                 themselves
                 into
                 2
                 Factions
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 being
                 for
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 others
                 being
                 as
                 earnest
                 for
                 Peace
                 .
                 The
                 Countries
                 are
                 filled
                 with
                 Robbers
                 ,
                 who
                 laden
                 with
                 Spoil
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Peaceable
                 ,
                 come
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 fill
                 it
                 with
                 
                   Disorders
                   ,
                   Discords
                   ,
                   Violences
                   ,
                   Murthers
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Blood.
                 These
                 Zealots
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 did
                 they
                 call
                 themselves
                 )
                 being
                 besieged
                 by
                 the
                 People
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 call
                 in
                 the
                 Idumeans
                 to
                 their
                 assistance
                 ,
                 who
                 entring
                 with
                 20000
                 Men
                 into
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 make
                 there
                 a
                 great
                 Slaughter
                 .
                 Vespasian
                 being
                 moved
                 by
                 these
                 Disorders
                 ,
                 prepares
                 himself
                 for
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 removes
                 all
                 hindrances
                 :
                 Yet
                 on
                 the
                 News
                 of
                 
                 Nero's
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 Galba
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 succeeded
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 thinks
                 fitting
                 with
                 Titus
                 his
                 Son
                 to
                 temporize
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 which
                 gives
                 the
                 Jews
                 leisure
                 to
                 take
                 Breath
                 .
                 which
                 they
                 only
                 used
                 to
                 their
                 mutual
                 Ruin.
                 Otho
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 succeeded
                 Galba
                 ,
                 having
                 been
                 also
                 killed
                 ,
                 and
                 Vitellus
                 being
                 entred
                 into
                 Italy
                 to
                 succeed
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 Troops
                 of
                 Vespasian
                 salute
                 him
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Party
                 having
                 prevail'd
                 at
                 Cremona
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 Rome
                 against
                 Vitellus
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 killed
                 ,
                 he
                 Embarks
                 at
                 Alexandria
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 charges
                 his
                 Son
                 Titus
                 with
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 of
                 Judea
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 City
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 was
                 full
                 of
                 Factions
                 ,
                 which
                 raged
                 every
                 day
                 more
                 violently
                 against
                 one
                 another
                 .
                 Titus
                 parts
                 from
                 Caesarea
                 a
                 while
                 before
                 Easter
                 ,
                 and
                 comes
                 and
                 sits
                 down
                 before
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 attacks
                 with
                 great
                 Vigor
                 ,
                 hindring
                 all
                 persons
                 from
                 going
                 out
                 thence
                 ,
                 and
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 be
                 carryed
                 into
                 it
                 ;
                 the
                 Plague
                 and
                 Famine
                 did
                 also
                 there
                 rage
                 ;
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 14th
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Siege
                 began
                 ,
                 were
                 Buried
                 or
                 cast
                 into
                 Holes
                 ,
                 above
                 600000
                 Persons
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 perished
                 either
                 thro
                 Hunger
                 or
                 Sickness
                 .
                 In
                 fine
                 ,
                 the
                 City
                 being
                 Attacked
                 on
                 all
                 sides
                 from
                 the
                 5th
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 all
                 was
                 submitted
                 to
                 the
                 Victorious
                 ,
                 and
                 burnt
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ;
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 10th
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 tho
                 Titus
                 did
                 what
                 he
                 could
                 to
                 preserve
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 the
                 8th
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 these
                 Wretches
                 being
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 to
                 any
                 Composition
                 .
                 There
                 were
                 made
                 97000
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 and
                 1100000
                 Persons
                 died
                 during
                 the
                 
                   Siege
                   .
                   John
                
                 and
                 Simon
                 ,
                 Chief
                 of
                 the
                 Factions
                 ,
                 were
                 found
                 hid
                 in
                 the
                 common
                 Jakes
                 ;
                 and
                 2000
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 chose
                 rather
                 to
                 kill
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 or
                 dye
                 with
                 hunger
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 surrender
                 themselves
                 .
                 Several
                 Prodigies
                 had
                 preceeded
                 this
                 Disaster
                 ;
                 A
                 Man
                 for
                 several
                 years
                 together
                 had
                 run
                 about
                 the
                 Street
                 ,
                 crying
                 incessantly
                 ,
                 
                   Voice
                   of
                   the
                   East
                   ,
                   Voice
                   of
                   the
                   West
                   ,
                   Voice
                   of
                   the
                   four
                   Winds
                   ,
                   Voice
                   against
                
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 
                   against
                   the
                   Temple
                   ,
                   and
                   against
                   all
                   the
                   People
                
                 ;
                 there
                 being
                 nothing
                 that
                 could
                 hinder
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 crying
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 wont
                 )
                 during
                 the
                 Siege
                 on
                 the
                 
                   Wall
                   ,
                   Misery
                   to
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   People
                   ,
                   and
                   Temple
                   ,
                
                 he
                 was
                 struck
                 with
                 a
                 Stone
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 Sling
                 ,
                 and
                 feeling
                 himself
                 mortally
                 wounded
                 ,
                 he
                 added
                 to
                 his
                 Cry
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 in
                 expiring
                 ,
                 
                   Woe
                   be
                   also
                   to
                   me
                
                 .
                 A
                 Comet
                 in
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 Sword
                 glistered
                 for
                 a
                 year
                 together
                 over
                 the
                 Town
                 ;
                 of
                 a
                 Cow
                 led
                 to
                 the
                 Altar
                 sprang
                 a
                 Lamb.
                 A
                 Year
                 before
                 the
                 Siege
                 in
                 the
                 Feast
                 of
                 Easter
                 a
                 great
                 Light
                 shined
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 and
                 about
                 the
                 Altar
                 ,
                 at
                 9
                 at
                 Night
                 ,
                 and
                 continued
                 for
                 half
                 an
                 hour
                 .
                 The
                 
                   Eastern
                   Gate
                
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 of
                 Brass
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 opening
                 and
                 shutting
                 of
                 which
                 20
                 Men
                 were
                 employ'd
                 and
                 required
                 ,
                 was
                 opened
                 in
                 
                 the
                 Night
                 of
                 it self
                 ;
                 Chariots
                 and
                 Armed
                 Squadrons
                 were
                 seen
                 to
                 encounter
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 and
                 dismal
                 Voices
                 were
                 heard
                 by
                 Night
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 in
                 the
                 Feast
                 of
                 Pentecost
                 ,
                 which
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Let
                   's
                   be
                   gone
                   hence
                
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 hardned
                 Jews
                 remained
                 deaf
                 and
                 blind
                 to
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 animated
                 themselves
                 to
                 this
                 War
                 from
                 a
                 Prediction
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                   Universal
                   Empire
                
                 should
                 be
                 conferr'd
                 on
                 one
                 which
                 should
                 arise
                 about
                 that
                 time
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Nation
                 ;
                 which
                 Josephus
                 would
                 have
                 meant
                 of
                 Vespasian
                 ,
                 but
                 which
                 is
                 rather
                 to
                 be
                 expounded
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ;
                 whose
                 Prophecies
                 touching
                 the
                 desolation
                 and
                 everlasting
                 Overthrow
                 of
                 their
                 Temple
                 and
                 City
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 seen
                 in
                 Matt.
                 24.15
                 ,
                 16
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 Daniel
                 ,
                 Cp.
                 9.27
                 .
                 had
                 then
                 their
                 full
                 Accomplishment
                 :
                 GOD
                 having
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 provided
                 by
                 his
                 Providence
                 for
                 the
                 safty
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Christian
                   Church
                
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 warned
                 to
                 depart
                 thence
                 a
                 while
                 before
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 retire
                 to
                 Pella
                 ,
                 where
                 (
                 during
                 all
                 these
                 Commotions
                 )
                 she
                 enjoy'd
                 peace
                 and
                 safety
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 remark'd
                 by
                 Eusebius
                 ,
                 lib.
                 2.
                 
                 
                   Eccles.
                   Hist.
                
                 c.
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 City
                 was
                 taken
                 in
                 the
                 2d
                 year
                 of
                 Vespasian
                 ,
                 which
                 concurr'd
                 with
                 the
                 70th
                 of
                 our
                 LORD
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 Father
                 and
                 the
                 Son
                 had
                 solemn
                 Triumphs
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spoils
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 served
                 for
                 Ornaments
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Temple
                   of
                   Peace
                
                 ,
                 built
                 by
                 Vespasian
                 at
                 Rome
                 .
                 It
                 's
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 
                 Vespasian's
                 3d
                 year
                 ,
                 (
                 An.
                 72.
                 )
                 Bartholomew
                 suffered
                 Martyrdom
                 in
                 Persia
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 4th
                 year
                 ,
                 Thomas
                 in
                 the
                 Indies
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 5th
                 ,
                 S.
                 Luke
                 at
                 Patras
                 in
                 Achaia
                 .
              
               
                 Vespasian
                 held
                 the
                 Empire
                 about
                 12
                 years
                 ;
                 Titus
                 his
                 Son
                 2
                 Years
                 and
                 2
                 Months
                 ;
                 and
                 Domitian
                 his
                 other
                 Son
                 (
                 as
                 wicked
                 and
                 vitious
                 as
                 his
                 Brother
                 Titus
                 had
                 been
                 
                   wise
                   ,
                   gracious
                
                 ,
                 and
                 excellent
                 in
                 Virtue
                 )
                 14
                 years
                 ,
                 or
                 thereabouts
                 .
                 This
                 Domitian
                 was
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 Persecution
                 against
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 The
                 Banishment
                 of
                 St
                 John
                 into
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Patmos
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Aegean
                   Sea
                
                 ,
                 is
                 usually
                 referr'd
                 to
                 the
                 9th
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 (
                 Anno
                 91
                 )
                 where
                 he
                 receiv'd
                 and
                 wrote
                 his
                 Revelation
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 seen
                 Rev.
                 1.9
                 .
                 But
                 having
                 before
                 usually
                 resided
                 at
                 Ephesus
                 ,
                 he
                 there
                 wrote
                 his
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 3
                 other
                 Evangelists
                 to
                 serve
                 as
                 a
                 Shield
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 Divinity
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Son
                   of
                   GOD
                
                 ,
                 against
                 Ebion
                 and
                 Cerinthus
                 ,
                 who
                 tho
                 they
                 profest
                 themselves
                 Christians
                 ,
                 yet
                 rejected
                 it
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 this
                 Apostle
                 was
                 so
                 constant
                 an
                 Assertor
                 that
                 from
                 thence
                 he
                 was
                 called
                 the
                 Divine
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Title
                 which
                 is
                 given
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 which
                 he
                 himself
                 assumes
                 in
                 the
                 Revelations
                 :
                 He
                 had
                 also
                 writ
                 before
                 his
                 Banishment
                 his
                 3
                 Epistles
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 Circular
                 or
                 Catholick
                 ,
                 for
                 divers
                 Churches
                 at
                 a
                 time
                 ;
                 it
                 's
                 said
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 Inscribed
                 directly
                 to
                 the
                 Parthians
                 ;
                 the
                 2
                 others
                 he
                 Addrest
                 to
                 two
                 particular
                 Persons
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 whom
                 he
                 calls
                 the
                 
                   Elect
                   Lady
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 named
                 Gaius
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 Salutes
                 under
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Eld●r
                 or
                 Presbyter
                 ,
                 tho
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Disciples
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 John
                 1.37
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 been
                 solemnly
                 called
                 to
                 the
                 Apostleship
                 with
                 his
                 Brother
                 James
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 mending
                 their
                 Nets
                 in
                 a
                 small
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Father
                 Zebedee
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 4.21
                 .
                 and
                 were
                 both
                 surnamed
                 
                   Boanerges
                   ,
                   Sons
                   of
                   Thunder
                
                 ,
                 Mark
                 3.21
                 .
                 Our
                 Saviour
                 had
                 a
                 particular
                 Kindness
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 John
                 13.23
                 .
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 took
                 him
                 with
                 Peter
                 and
                 James
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 Witnesses
                 of
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 of
                 Jairas
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 Mark
                 5.37
                 .
                 of
                 the
                 Transfiguration
                 ,
                 Matt.
                 17.1
                 .
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 Agony
                 ,
                 Matt.
                 26.37
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 at
                 Table
                 ,
                 leaning
                 on
                 our
                 
                 LORD's
                 Bosom
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Last
                   Passover
                
                 ,
                 John
                 13.23
                 .
                 Peter
                 by
                 his
                 means
                 was
                 introduced
                 into
                 Caiphas
                 his
                 House
                 ,
                 when
                 our
                 Saviour
                 was
                 brought
                 thither
                 ,
                 John
                 18.16
                 ,
                 17.
                 took
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Virgin
                
                 home
                 to
                 him
                 on
                 our
                 
                 Saviour's
                 recommendation
                 on
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 John
                 19.26
                 ,
                 27.
                 ran
                 with
                 Peter
                 to
                 the
                 Sepulchre
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 there
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 John
                 20.3
                 ,
                 4.
                 and
                 knew
                 our
                 LORD
                 first
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 appeared
                 to
                 them
                 near
                 the
                 Sea
                 of
                 
                   Tiberias
                   ,
                   John
                
                 20.7
                 .
                 He
                 ,
                 and
                 James
                 the
                 Less
                 ,
                 and
                 Cephas
                 ,
                 were
                 esteem'd
                 as
                 Pillars
                 ,
                 Gal.
                 2.9
                 .
                 He
                 outliv'd
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 and
                 saw
                 executed
                 on
                 Jerusalem
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Jewish
                   Nation
                
                 ,
                 GOD's
                 just
                 Judgments
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 Saviour's
                 Predictions
                 .
                 After
                 4
                 or
                 5
                 years
                 Exile
                 in
                 
                   Patmos
                   ,
                   (
                   Anno
                
                 96
                 )
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Domitian
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Edict
                 of
                 Nerva
                 his
                 Successor
                 ,
                 who
                 annull'd
                 all
                 the
                 Banishment
                 and
                 other
                 Acts
                 of
                 this
                 
                   wicked
                   Prince
                
                 ,
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 Judaism
                 or
                 Impiety
                 against
                 the
                 Gods
                 ,
                 restored
                 to
                 him
                 his
                 Liberty
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 returned
                 to
                 Ephesus
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 peacably
                 died
                 at
                 a
                 great
                 Age
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Emperor
                 Trajan
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 as
                 't
                 is
                 thought
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 100th
                 Year
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 ,
                 which
                 concurred
                 with
                 the
                 2d
                 Year
                 of
                 this
                 Prince
                 ;
                 For
                 tho
                 the
                 Report
                 went
                 in
                 his
                 time
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 die
                 ,
                 on
                 what
                 our
                 Saviour
                 had
                 said
                 of
                 him
                 to
                 
                   Peter
                   ,
                   If
                   I
                   will
                   that
                   he
                   tarry
                   till
                   I
                   come
                   ,
                   what
                   is
                   that
                   to
                   thee
                   ?
                
                 John
                 21.22
                 ,
                 23.
                 yet
                 he
                 said
                 enough
                 here
                 to
                 undeceive
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 during
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 since
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 imagined
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 die
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 dead
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 IX
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 Times
                 that
                 the
                 PROPHETS
                 lived
                 in
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 Times
                 wherein
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Prophets
                 lived
                 ,
                 may
                 easily
                 be
                 here
                 seen
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 to
                 pass
                 over
                 those
                 whereof
                 mention
                 is
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Samuel
                   ,
                   Gad
                   ,
                   Nathan
                   ,
                   Iddo
                   ,
                
                 and
                 particularly
                 Elias
                 ,
                 and
                 Elisha
                 ;
                 the
                 Time
                 of
                 whose
                 Lives
                 are
                 very
                 apparent
                 from
                 the
                 Kings
                 under
                 whom
                 they
                 lived
                 :
                 It
                 will
                 be
                 sufficient
                 to
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 those
                 whose
                 Writings
                 we
                 have
                 extant
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 particular
                 Ages
                 wherein
                 they
                 flourished
                 will
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 this
                 ensuing
                 Table
                 .
              
               
                 
                   JONAS
                   began
                   to
                   Prophecy
                   under
                   Joash
                   ,
                   Father
                   of
                   Jeroboam
                   the
                   2d
                   ,
                   King
                   of
                   
                     Israel
                     .
                     Anno
                     Mundi
                  
                   3116.
                   
                
                 
                   HOSEA
                   ,
                   under
                   
                     Uzziah
                     ,
                     Jotham
                     ,
                     Ahaz
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Hezekiah
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   Kings
                   of
                   Judah
                   ,
                   and
                   Jeroboam
                   King
                   of
                   Israel
                   .
                   A.
                   M.
                   3194.
                   
                
                 
                   JOEL
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   same
                   Kings
                   as
                   Hosea
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   for
                   as
                   long
                   a
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   AMOS
                   began
                   to
                   Prophecy
                   in
                   Israel
                   the
                   23d
                   year
                   of
                   Uzziah
                   ,
                   and
                   continued
                   so
                   for
                   28
                   years
                   .
                   
                     A.
                     M.
                  
                   3217.
                   
                
                 
                   ISAIAH
                   Prophecied
                   in
                   Judah
                   the
                   25th
                   year
                   of
                   Uzziah
                   ,
                   and
                   continued
                   under
                   Ahaz
                   and
                   Hezekiah
                   .
                   The
                   Tradition
                   of
                   the
                   Jews
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   Ancient
                   Fathers
                   is
                   ,
                   That
                   Manasses
                   (
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   Hezekiah
                   )
                   put
                   him
                   to
                   death
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   he
                   must
                   needs
                   have
                   Prophecied
                   one
                   whole
                   Age.
                   
                     A.
                     M.
                  
                   3219.
                   
                
                 
                   OBADIAH
                   Prophecied
                   in
                   Israel
                   ,
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   as
                   Isaiah
                   in
                   Judah
                   .
                   A.
                   M.
                   3249.
                   
                
                 
                   MICAH
                   was
                   under
                   
                     Jotham
                     ,
                     Ahaz
                  
                   ▪
                   and
                   Hezekiah
                   ,
                   Kings
                   of
                   Judah
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   seems
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   about
                   this
                   time
                   ,
                   that
                   Jonas
                   was
                   sent
                   to
                   Nineveh
                   .
                
                 
                   NAHUM
                   began
                   to
                   Prophecy
                   after
                   that
                   the
                   10
                   Tribes
                   were
                   carried
                   away
                   Captive
                   into
                   Babylon
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   to
                   comfort
                   those
                   that
                   remain'd
                   ,
                   as
                   those
                   that
                   were
                   carried
                   away
                   .
                   
                     A.
                     M.
                  
                   3291.
                   
                
                 
                   JEREMIAH
                   began
                   to
                   Prophecy
                   in
                   Judah
                   in
                   the
                   13th
                   year
                   of
                   Josiah
                   ,
                   and
                   Prophecied
                   for
                   45
                   years
                   .
                   Being
                   afterwards
                   carried
                   into
                   Egypt
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   there
                   Stoned
                   to
                   death
                   .
                   
                     A.
                     M.
                  
                   3375.
                   
                
                 
                   BARUCH
                   was
                   also
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   tho
                   he
                   was
                   of
                   a
                   very
                   great
                   Family
                   ,
                   yet
                   he
                   served
                   him
                   as
                   Secretary
                   .
                
                 
                   ZEPHANIAH
                   ,
                   and
                   HABAKKUK
                   ▪
                   were
                   also
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   DANIEL
                   began
                   to
                   Prophecy
                   in
                   Babylon
                   ,
                   when
                   yet
                   in
                   a
                   manner
                   but
                   a
                   Child
                   ,
                   under
                   Nebuchadnezar
                   ,
                   and
                   continu'd
                   until
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   Cyrus
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   about
                   the
                   85th
                   year
                   of
                   his
                   Age
                   ;
                   and
                   tho
                   he
                   obtain'd
                   by
                   his
                   Prayers
                   the
                   accomplishment
                   of
                   his
                   Prophecies
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   deliverance
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   ;
                   yet
                   it
                   seems
                   probable
                   ,
                   he
                   died
                   in
                   this
                   strange
                   Country
                   without
                   ever
                   returning
                   into
                   
                     Judea
                     ,
                     Anno
                     Mundi
                  
                   3398.
                   
                
                 
                   EZEKIEL
                   (
                   who
                   was
                   of
                   the
                   Race
                   of
                   the
                   Priests
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   of
                   those
                   carried
                   Captive
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   Jechoniah
                   ,
                   by
                   King
                   Nebuchadnezar
                   )
                   began
                   5
                   years
                   after
                   to
                   prophecy
                   at
                   Babilon
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   continued
                   22
                   years
                   .
                   A.
                   M.
                   3409.
                   
                
                 
                   HAGGAI
                   Prophecied
                   in
                   Judah
                   upon
                   the
                   Return
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   from
                   Captivity
                   ,
                   and
                   rebuk'd
                   them
                   for
                   being
                   too
                   slow
                   in
                   Rebuilding
                   the
                   Temple
                   ,
                   A.
                   M.
                   3485.
                   
                
                 
                   ZACHARIAH
                   was
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   MALACHY
                   was
                   the
                   last
                   of
                   the
                   Prophets
                   ,
                   and
                   seems
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   ,
                   with
                   Nehemiah
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   towards
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   Reign
                   of
                   
                     Artaxerxes
                     Longimanus
                  
                   ;
                   (
                   
                     A.
                     M.
                  
                   3550
                   )
                   So
                   that
                   the
                   whole
                   time
                   of
                   the
                   Prophets
                   seems
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   above
                   400
                   years
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   It
                   is
                   observable
                   ,
                   That
                   of
                   all
                   the
                
                 Sages
                 of
                 Greece
                 ,
                 
                   so
                   celebrated
                   in
                
                 Ethnick
                 Antiquity
                 ,
                 
                   not
                   one
                   flourish'd
                   till
                   after
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   the
                
                 Prophets
                 .
                 Pythagoras
                 
                   himself
                   went
                   to
                
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   learned
                   many
                   things
                   of
                   the
                
                 Jews
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   he
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   in
                   his
                
                 Philosphy
                 and
                 Plato
                 
                   also
                   ,
                   who
                   inserted
                   many
                   things
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Books
                   of
                
                 Moses
                 
                   into
                   his
                   ,
                   was
                   near
                
                 200
                 
                   years
                   after
                   all
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Now
                   if
                   any
                   one
                   have
                   a
                   mind
                   to
                   prove
                   all
                   that
                   is
                   delivered
                   in
                   this
                
                 Historical
                 Chronology
                 ,
                 
                   Let
                   him
                   consult
                   the
                
                 Sacred
                 Chronology
                 ,
                 
                   out
                   of
                   which
                   it
                   is
                   taken
                   .
                
              
            
             
               THE
               END
               .
            
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A39861-e14440
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             1.
             
               before
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             4004
             years
             .
          
           
             
               Before
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             4004
             Years
             .
          
           
             4004
             
               Years
               before
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             ▪
             
          
           
             
               Before
               Christ
            
             4002
             Years
             .
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             128.
             
               before
               Christ
            
             ,
             3872.
             
          
           
             
               A.
               M
            
             1536.
             
               before
               Christ
            
             2468.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             1656
             
               before
               Christ
            
             2348.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             1657.
             
               before
               Christ
            
             ▪
             2347.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             1●57
             .
             
               before
               Christ
            
             2247.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             2083.
             
               before
               Christ
            
             192●
             .
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             2084.
             
               before
               Christ
            
             1920.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             ●092
             .
             
               before
               Christ
            
             1912.
             
          
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             .
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             2093.
             
               before
               Christ
            
             ,
             1911.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             2107.
             
               before
               Christ
            
             1897.
             
          
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             2107.
             
          
           
             
               The
               same
               year
            
             2107.
             
          
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             2107.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             2108.
             
               before
               Christ
            
             1896.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             2113.
             
               before
               Christ
            
             1891.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             2145.
             
               before
               Christ
            
             1859.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             2145.
             
               before
               Christ
            
             18●9
             .
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             ,
             2148.
             
               before
               Christ
            
             ,
             1856.
             
          
           
             Abraham
             died
             175
             
               years
               old
            
             .
             Anno
             Mundi
             2183
             
               and
               before
               Christ
            
             1821.
             100
             
               years
               after
               his
               coming
               into
               the
               Land
               of
            
             Canaan
             ;
             and
             15
             
               years
               after
               the
               birth
               of
            
             Jacob.
             
          
           
             
               They
               were
               about
            
             20
             
               years
               of
               age
               according
               to
               Saint
            
             Austin
             .
             Anno
             Mundi
             ,
             2188.
             
               before
               Christ
            
             ,
             1816.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             ,
             2245.
             before
             Christ
             ,
             1759.
             
             Isaac
             
               being
               then
            
             137.
             
               years
               old
               ,
               and
               lived
               after
               that
            
             44
             years
             .
          
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             .
             2245.
             before
             Christ
             ▪
             1759.
             
             Jacob
             
               then
               being
            
             77
             
               years
               old
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               same
               year
            
             ,
             2245.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             ,
             2252.
             before
             Christ
             ,
             1752.
             
             Jacob
             
               being
               then
            
             84
             
               years
               old
            
             .
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             ,
             2259.
             
             Jacob
             being
             91
             
               years
               old
            
             .
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             ,
             2265.
             before
             Christ
             ,
             1739.
             
             Jacob
             
               being
               then
            
             104
             
               years
               old
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             .
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             ,
             2274.
             before
             Christ
             ,
             1●10
             .
             Dinah
             
               being
               about
            
             15
             
               years
               old
            
             .
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             ,
             2288.
             before
             Christ
             ,
             1716.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             2276.
             
               before
               Christ
            
             1728.
             12
             
               years
               before
               the
               Death
               of
            
             Isaac
             .
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             2286.
             
               before
               Christ
            
             ,
             1718.
             
             Joseph
             
               being
               about
            
             27
             
               years
               old
            
             .
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             ,
             2289.
             before
             Christ
             ,
             1715.
             
             Joseph
             being
             30
             
               years
               old
            
             .
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             2296.
             
               before
               Christ
            
             1708.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             ,
             2298
             ▪
             before
             Christ
             ,
             1706.
             
          
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             ,
             2198.
             
               before
               Christ
            
             ,
             1706.
             
             
               At
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
            
             3d
             
               year
               of
               Famin.
            
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e53410
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             ,
             2315·
             before
             Christ
             ,
             1689.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             ,
             2369.
             before
             Christ
             ,
             1365.
             
          
           
             *
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             2433.
             
               before
               Christ
            
             1571.
             and
             41
             
               years
               after
               the
               death
               of
            
             Levi.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             
               in
               the
               〈◊〉
               Language
            
             〈◊〉
             Water
             .
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             .
             2473.
             before
             Christ
             ,
             1511.
             
             Moses
             
               being
               then
            
             40
             
               years
               old
            
             .
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             ,
             2513.
             before
             Christ
             ,
             1491.
             
             Moses
             being
             then
             ●0
             
               years
               of
               Age.
            
             
          
           
             
               The
               same
               year
            
             2513.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             2513.
             
               before
               Christ
            
             1491.
             
          
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             2513.
             
          
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             2513.
             
          
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             2513.
             
          
           
             
               The
               same
               year
            
             ,
             2513.
             
          
           
             
               The
               same
               year
            
             ,
             2513.
             
          
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             ,
             2513·
             
               Four
               Months
               after
               their
               coming
               out
               of
            
             Egypt
             .
          
           
             
               The
               same
               year
            
             ,
             2513.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e69650
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             2514.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e71770
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             2514.
             
          
           
             
               The
               same
               year
            
             ,
             2514.
             
          
           
             
               The
               same
               year
            
             ,
             2514.
             
               and
               the
            
             2d
             
               year
               after
               their
               coming
               out
               of
            
             Egypt
             .
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             2252·
             
               bef●re
               Christ
            
             1452.
             
               in
               the
            
             6th
             
               Month
               of
               the
            
             40th
             
               year
               after
               their
               coming
               out
               of
            
             Egypt
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             2553.
             
               before
               Christ
            
             1451.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e78090
           
             
               This
               is
               mentioned
               in
               the
            
             33d
             
               Chapter
               of
               the
            
             4th
             
               Book
               of
            
             Mos●s
             called
             Numbers
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e89310
           
             
               The
               same
               year
            
             2553
             
               towards
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               the
            
             40
             
               th
               year
               ,
               after
               their
               coming
               out
               of
            
             Egypt
             .
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             2553
             
               the
               first
               Month
               of
               the
            
             41
             
               st
               year
               after
               their
               coming
               out
               of
            
             Egypt
             .
          
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             2553.
             
               before
               J.
               Christ
            
             ,
             1451.
             
          
           
             
               The
               same
               year
            
             ,
             2553.
             
          
           
             
               About
               the
               end
               of
               the
               same
               year
            
             2553.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e96260
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             2570.
             
               before
               Christ
            
             1414.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             2719.
             
               before
               Christ
            
             1285.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             2759.
             
               b●fore
               Christ
            
             1245.
             
          
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             2759.
             
          
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             2759.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             2768
             
               b●fore
               Christ
            
             1236.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             2817.
             before
             Christ
             1187.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             2848.
             
               before
               Christ
            
             1156.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             2867.
             
               before
               Christ
            
             1137.
             
             Samson
             
               being
               then
               about
            
             18
             
               years
               of
               Age
            
             ,
          
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             2867.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             2880.
             before
             Christ
             1124.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             2885.
             before
             Christ
             1119.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             2887.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             2585.
             
               or
               thereabouts
            
             .
          
           
             
               At
               the
               same
               time
            
             .
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             2708.
             
               before
               Christ
            
             1298.
             
               or
               thereabouts
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               same
               year
            
             1708.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e115170
           
             
               The
               first
               year
               of
            
             Eli
             
               's
               Government
               ,
               at
               the
               same
               time
               that
               the
               Angel
               foretold
               the
               birth
               of
            
             Samson
             ,
             Anno
             Mundi
             2848.
             
               and
               before
               Christ
            
             1156.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             2861.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             2888.
             before
             Christ
             1116.
             
          
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             2888.
             
          
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             2888.
             
          
           
             
               The
               same
               year
            
             ,
             2888.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             2909.
             
             Samuel
             
               being
               then
            
             60
             
               years
               of
               Age
               ,
               and
               having
               govern'd
               the
            
             Jews
             (
             
               since
               the
               death
               of
            
             Eli
             )
             21
             
               years
               and
               an
               half
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             2909.
             
               before
               Christ
            
             ,
             1095.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             2911.
             
               before
               Christ
            
             1093.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             2930.
             
               before
               Christ
            
             1074.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             2943.
             
               before
               Christ
            
             1070.
             
             David
             
               being
               about
            
             15
             
               years
               of
               Age
               ,
               and
            
             Samuel
             85.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             2942.
             
               before
               Christ
            
             1062.
             
             David
             
               being
               about
            
             23
             
               years
               of
               Age.
            
             
          
           
             
               The
               same
               year
            
             2943.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             2943.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             2944.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             2945·
             before
             Christ
             1059.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             .
             2947.
             
               being
               the
               year
               wherein
            
             Samuel
             
               died
               ▪
               being
               near
            
             100
             
               years
               of
               Age.
            
             
          
           
             
               The
               same
               year
            
             2947.
             before
             Christ
             1057.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             2949·
             before
             Christ
             1055.
             
          
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             2949.
             
               two
               years
               after
               the
               Death
               of
            
             Samuel
             .
          
           
             
               The
               same
               year
            
             2949.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e135640
           
             
               The
               same
               year
            
             2959.
             
          
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             2959.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             2967.
             
               before
               Christ
            
             1037.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             2969.
             
               before
               Christ
            
             1035.
             
             David
             
               being
               then
            
             50
             
               years
               of
               Age.
            
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             2970.
             
               before
               Christ
            
             1034.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             2972.
             
               before
               Christ
            
             ,
             1032.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             2979.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             2980.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             2981.
             
          
           
             
               The
               same
               year
            
             ,
             2981.
             
               before
               Christ
            
             1023.
             
          
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             2981.
             
               before
               Christ
            
             1023.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             2978.
             
               before
               Christ
            
             1016.
             
             David
             
               being
               then
            
             68
             
               years
               of
               Age.
            
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e146070
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             2989.
             
               and
               before
               Christ
            
             1015.
             
             David
             
               being
               then
            
             70
             
               years
               of
               Age
               ,
               and
            
             Solomon
             18.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             2991.
             before
             Christ
             1013.
             
               being
               the
            
             20
             
               year
               of
            
             Solomons
             
               Age
               ,
               and
               the
            
             3d
             
               of
               his
               Reign
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             29●9
             .
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             ,
             2513.
             being
             6
             
               Months
               after
               their
               going
               out
               of
            
             Egypt
             ;
             
               but
               this
            
             Tabernacle
             
               was
               not
               finish'd
               until
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               next
               year
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               same
               year·
            
          
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             2514.
             
          
           
             
               The
               same
               year
            
             ,
             2514.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             2514.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             2514.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             3000.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             2514.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             3001.
             
               before
               Christ
            
             1003.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             3013.
             
               before
               Christ
            
             991.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             3023.
             
               before
               Christ
            
             981.
             
             Solomon
             
               being
               above
            
             50
             
               years
               of
               Age.
            
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             3029.
             
               before
               Christ
            
             975.
             
          
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             3029.
             
               before
               Christ
            
             9●5
             .
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             3030.
             
               before
               Christ
            
             974.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             3075.
             
               before
               Christ
            
             929.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             3092.
             
               before
               Christ
            
             912.
             
               or
               thereabout
            
             .
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             3096.
             
               before
               Christ
            
             908.
             
          
           
             
               The
               word
               the
            
             Scripture
             
               makes
               use
               of
               signifies
               a
               kind
               of
            
             Water-pot
             ,
             
               which
               contain'd
               about
            
             7
             
               Gallons
               of
               our
               Measure
            
             .
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             3097.
             
               before
               Christ
            
             ,
             907.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             3105.
             before
             Christ
             889.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             3107.
             before
             Christ
             897.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e179740
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             3108.
             before
             Christ
             896.
             
          
           
             
               The
               same
               year
            
             3018.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             3109.
             before
             Christ
             895.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             3110.
             
               before
               Christ
            
             894.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             3116.
             before
             Christ
             888.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             3119.
             
               before
               Christ
            
             885.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             3120.
             
               before
               Christ
            
             884.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             3120.
             
               before
               Christ
            
             884.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             3148.
             
               before
               Christ
            
             856.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             3120.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             3126.
             
               before
               Christ
            
             878.
             
          
           
             
               Anno
               Mundi
            
             3165.
             
               before
               Christ
            
             ,
             839.
             
          
           
             
               Anno
               Mundi
            
             3174.
             
          
           
             
               Anno
               Mundi
            
             3261.
             
          
           
             
               Anno
               Mundi
            
             3233.
             
          
           
             
               Anno
               Mundi
            
             3265.
             
               before
               Christ
            
             739.
             
          
           
             
               Anno
               Mundi
            
             3277.
             
               before
               C●rist
            
             727.
             
          
           
             
               Anno
               Mundi
            
             3291.
             before
             Christ
             713.
             
          
           
             Before
             Jesus
             Christ
             710
             years
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               Mundi
            
             3361.
             before
             Christ
             643.
             
          
           
             
               Anno
               Mundi
            
             3394.
             before
             Christ
             610.
             
          
           
             
               Anno
               Mundi
            
             3416.
             before
             Christ
             885.
             
          
           
             
               Anno
               Mundi
            
             3417.
             
               before
               Christ
            
             587.
             
          
           
             
               Anno
               Mundi
            
             3442.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e202480
           
             
               Anno
               Mundi
            
             3468.
             
               before
               Christ
            
             536.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e205920
           
             
               'T
               is
               from
               the
               time
               of
               this
               Edict
               of
            
             Artaxerxes
             ,
             
               that
               we
               are
               to
               begin
               the
               Calculation
               of
               the
            
             70
             
               Weeks
               of
            
             Daniel
             .
             
               Now
               this
               Edict
               was
               publish'd
               the
            
             20
             
               th
               year
               of
               the
               Reign
               of
            
             Artaxerxes
             ,
             
               which
               was
               the
            
             3550
             
               th
               year
               from
               the
               Creation
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               before
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
            
             454.
             
          
           
             
               Anno
               Mundi
            
             3495
             before
             Christ
             509.
             
          
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             3595.
             
          
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             3595.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e210470
           
             
               'T
               is
               not
               certainly
               known
               when
               this
               History
               hapned
               ,
               tho
               it
               seem
               probable
               that
               it
               was
               whilst
               the
               Children
               of
            
             Israel
             
               wandred
               in
               the
            
             Wilderness
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e219130
           
             Isaiah
             began
             to
             Prophecy
             in
             the
             year
             of
             the
             World
             3219.
             before
             Christ
             785.
             and
             Prophesied
             above
             an
             hundred
             years
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e222300
           
             Jeremiah
             began
             to
             Prophecy
             
               Anno
               Mundi
            
             3375.
             before
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             610.
             and
             Prophesied
             45
             years
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e223910
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             3420.
             
               before
               Christ
            
             584.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e226910
           
             
               Anno
               Mundi
            
             3398.
             before
             Christ
             606.
             
          
           
             
               Anno
               Mundi
            
             3301.
             
             Daniel
             at
             that
             time
             being
             but
             14
             years
             of
             Age.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             3417.
             before
             Christ
             587.
             
             
               These
               young
               Men
               being
               about
               Thirty
               Years
               of
               Age.
               
            
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             3434.
             
               before
               Christ
            
             570.
             
             David
             
               being
               then
            
             49.
             
             
               Years
               of
               Age.
            
             
          
           
             
               Anno
               Mundi
            
             3466.
             before
             Christ
             538.
             
          
           
             
               Anno
               Mundi
            
             3466.
             before
             Christ
             538.
             
             Daniel
             being
             about
             82
             years
             of
             Age.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             3449.
             
               before
               Christ
            
             555.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e236900
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             3197.
             
               before
               Christ
            
             807.
             
          
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             3197.
             
          
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             3197.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e249640
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             3999.
             
             
               Before
               the
               common
            
             Aera
             
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             5.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e250640
           
             
               In
               the
               same
               Year
               of
               the
               World
            
             3999.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e251480
           
             Anno
             Mundi
             4000.
             
               before
               the
               common
            
             Aera
             5.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e252390
           
             
               The
               same
               year
               of
               the
               Birth
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               before
               the
               common
            
             Aera
             .
             4.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e253350
           
             
               The
               same
               year
               of
               the
               Birth
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             1
             ,
             
               before
               the
               common
            
             Aera
             4.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e254210
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
               of
               the
               Birth
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             1.
             
               before
               the
               common
            
             Aera
             4.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e255330
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
               of
               the
               Birth
               of
            
             Jesus
             Christ
             1.
             
               before
               the
               common
               Aera
            
             4.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e255730
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
               of
               the
               Birth
               of
            
             Jesus
             Christ
             1
             ,
             
               before
               the
               common
            
             Aera
             4.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e256250
           
             
               In
               the
               Year
               of
               the
               Birth
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             2.
             
               before
               the
               common
            
             Aera
             3.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e256840
           
             
               The
               Year
               of
               the
               common
            
             Aera
             28.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e257400
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
               of
               the
               common
            
             Aera
             30.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e258050
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
               of
               the
               common
            
             Aera
             30.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e258960
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
               of
               the
               common
            
             Aera
             30.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e259790
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
               of
               the
               common
            
             Aera
             30.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e260960
           
             
               The
               same
               year
               of
               the
               common
            
             Aera
             30.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e261970
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
               of
               the
               common
            
             Aera
             30.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e263030
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             30.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e263990
           
             
               In
               the
               Year
               of
               the
               common
            
             Aera
             
               of
               Christians
            
             31.
             
               second
               after
               Christ's
               Preachings
            
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e265080
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             31.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e265960
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             31.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e266950
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             31.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e267880
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             31.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e269070
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             31.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e270130
           
             
               The
               same
               year
            
             31.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e271080
           
             
               In
               the
               year
               of
               the
               common
            
             Aera
             32.
             the
             3
             
               d
               of
               Christ's
               Preaching
            
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e272050
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             32.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e272880
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             32.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e273850
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             32.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e274820
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             32.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e275970
           
             
               The
               same
               year
            
             32.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e276840
           
             
               The
               same
               year
            
             32.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e277840
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             32.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e278970
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             32.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e279920
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             32.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e280780
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             32.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e281990
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             32.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e283000
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             32.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e284010
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             32.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e285030
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             32.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e286000
           
             
               The
               same
               year
            
             32
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e287350
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             32.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e288300
           
             
               The
               Year
               of
               the
               common
               Aera
            
             33
             
               The
               fourth
               of
               the
               Preaching
               of
               Jesus
               Christ.
               
            
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e289450
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             32.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e290340
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             33.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e291390
           
             
               The
               same
               year
            
             33.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e292270
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             33.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e293170
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             33.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e294080
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             33.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e295060
           
             
               The
               same
               year
            
             33.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e295990
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             33.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e296970
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             33.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e298190
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             33.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e299480
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             33.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e300660
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             33.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e301690
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             33.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e302990
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             33.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e304050
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             33.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e305030
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             33.
             
             Thursday
             May
             14.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e306190
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             33.
             
             May
             24.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e307410
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             33.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e308380
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             33.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e309450
           
             
               The
               same
               Year
            
             33.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e310430
           
             
               The
               same
               year
            
             33.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e311610
           
             
               The
               Year
            
             ▪
             34.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e312850
           
             
               The
               Year
            
             39.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e313990
           
             
               The
               Year
            
             42.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e315150
           
             
               The
               Year
            
             43.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e316160
           
             
               The
               Year
            
             46.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A39861-e318430
           
             S.
             John
             
               wrote
               his
               Revelations
               before
               his
               Gospel
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               banish'd
               into
            
             Patmos
             by
             Domitian
             ,
             
               about
               the
               Year
            
             94.
             
               having
               been
               released
               by
            
             Nerva
             
               in
               the
               Year
            
             96.